《I Have A Demon God Simulator》 Chapter 1： death simulator "So, I passed through after I died?" "And still in a state of waiting for reincarnation?" Looking at his transparent soul body and the vast white space around him, Su Mu couldn''t help but feel a little dazed. This scene is indeed somewhat miraculous. But it is a modern youth who has experienced the baptism of various Internet cultures. Su Mu quickly accepted the status quo. And decided to cast a good tire! "Is the system there?" Su Mu meditated in his heart. Sure enough, the next second, a mechanized voice sounded in his mind. "Hello host, the rebirth simulator is here for you..." "Zizzi~~Zizzizi~~~" The expected golden finger did appear. But before he said a word, he got stuck inexplicably, and made a sound similar to that which occurs when a machine is scrapped! Su Mu panicked in his heart, and at the same time was a little speechless. "No way? Will it be scrapped just after passing through the golden finger?" "The quality problem is too big, I want to complain!" Fortunately, after Su Mu complained a few words, the system seemed to return to normal, and the mechanized voice sounded again. "Detected that the host''s world is extremely dangerous!" "In order to serve you better, the system is automatically changed to a death simulator, allowing you to have a better death experience!" ¡­ "What? A death simulator?" The two sentences after the system was restored made Su Mu stunned. Why does he feel that something is wrong with his golden finger? Death simulator? Let the host have a better death experience? The experience of death is good for a fart! Su Mu just died once, but she doesn''t want to die again. However, no matter what he thinks, his first life after transmigration is about to begin! "The first rebirth is about to begin." "Please allocate basic attribute points and select initial talents within 3 minutes." "If the timeout is not completed, it will be randomly assigned and selected." The mechanized voice sounded again. At the same time, a virtual screen appeared in front of Su Mu. ¡¾Host: Sumu¡¿ [Unassigned base attribute points: 10] ¡¾body:? ¡¿ [Chi: ? ¡¿ ¡¾Life:? ¡¿ ¡­ Seeing that there were only three minutes left, Su Mu couldn''t think about it any more, so he could only assign attribute points first. It''s just that he doesn''t know anything about the world that is about to be reborn, and he doesn''t know how to allocate it the best choice. After thinking for a while, Su Mu decided to add more [body] and [wisdom]. As the saying goes, my life is up to me! As long as one''s own ability is strong enough, one can change one''s life against the sky! With this idea in mind, Su Mu quickly allocated 10 basic attribute points. ¡¾Host: Sumu¡¿ [Unassigned base attribute points: 0] ¡¾Body: 5¡¿ ¡¾Intelligence: 4¡¿ ¡¾Life: 1¡¿ "The allocation of basic attribute points is completed, and the corresponding copies are generated." "Please choose three initial talents." Following the prompt from the simulator, ten gray talents appeared in front of Su Mu. He glanced at it and found that these talents are very strange and evil! [Immortal: Corpses decay slowly] ¡¾Early death: the mortality rate increases greatly before the age of three¡¿ [Tian Can: Randomly missing a certain organ at birth] [Remorseful: The pain of death will be magnified tenfold] [Taiyin: The fate of the great yin, it is easy to recruit ghosts, demons and evil spirits] ¡¾Feast: Flesh and blood are extremely delicious and unforgettable¡¿ [Bliss: Life expectancy is shortened to 30 years old, you can reach bliss early] [Happy and Mourning: Death after 100 years old will reward 1 basic attribute point] [Good luck: bad luck before the age of 80, good luck after the age of 80] [Rest in Peace: Instant death when fatal damage is encountered, reducing pain] ¡­ "What is it?" Su Mu rubbed his temples with a headache. Of the ten talents, none of them are serious. Too hell! Death is more painful, flesh and blood tastes better, death is early, and it is easy to attract ghosts. What are all these things! Can this be called talent? Su Mu really wanted to ask if this simulator could be returned. He wants to change his golden finger! ! With three minutes to come, the helpless Su Mu could only choose three relatively harmless talents. They are [Immortal], [Feast] and [Rest]. [Immortal: Corpses decay slowly. ¡¿ [Feast: Flesh and blood are extremely delicious and unforgettable. ¡¿ [Rest in Peace: Instant death when fatal damage is encountered, reducing pain] These three talents will at least not cause Su Mu much trouble when he is alive. After choosing, Su Mu''s first life in another world begins! [The simulation starts! ¡¿ ¡¾Host: Sumu¡¿ ¡¾Body: 5¡¿ ¡¾Intelligence: 4¡¿ ¡¾Life: 1¡¿ [Talent: Immortality, Feast, Rest] As the virtual panel lighted and faded, Su Mu''s consciousness fell into darkness. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Dagan, the 12th year of the Apocalypse. In a remote mountain village in Jizhou, a baby named "Su Mu" was born into this world. Three years later, his mother died of illness. For another two years, his father also died on the bedside. At the age of five, Su Mu was an orphan. And in order to bury his father, he sold the only remaining property in the family. Except for an empty earth-shattering house, Su Mu has nothing! "Is this the fate of 1 o''clock?" Su Mu helplessly sighed at the graves of his parents. If this is an ordinary 5-year-old child, with no relatives, no reason, and no family. Basically, there is only one dead end. But Su Mu was a second generation after all, and after burying his father, he started his own way of survival. Relying on his clever mouth and cuteness, he went around the village to "beg for alms" and managed to get food from hundreds of families. UU Reading But it is only the level of starvation, and the suffering is so much that I don''t know where to start. ¡­ However, Su Mu still underestimated the horror of fate. In the 20th year of the Apocalypse, Jizhou was dry, causing a famine! Rolling disaster victims, like avalanches, like huge waves, rushed to other lands. In less than a month, the number of victims exceeded one million! And Su Mu, who was only 8 years old, was one of the earliest ones. As a traveler, Su Mu has not shown any of his talents yet, but he was swept up by the torrent of fate and became a member of the disaster victims. This made him see the danger and horror of this world! I saw the horror of famine even more! In the early days of the famine, wherever the hungry people went, the bark was stripped away, the grass seeds stripped away, and the beasts retreated. Even tigers and wolves dare not approach the starving victims! Some wealthy households and landlords with grains were also robbed. But that little grain is not enough at all. Soon, more and more people starved to death. The survivors who barely survived were all skinny and withered faces. They are like walking dead, dragging their half-dead bodies, walking on this dry land. By this time, the beast was no longer afraid of the victims. Nine out of ten victims of the disaster have become wild beasts. Even the wild dogs are eating people! Most of Jizhou has been reduced to hell! And Su Mu is one of the people struggling in this hell. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª PS: Why is the book called "Devil Simulator" and "Death Simulator" in the book? Because the word "Devil" sounds better as the title of the book, don''t blame it. Chapter 2： The scent of famine Among the victims, a small figure is somewhat special. In this world, very few orphans can survive. Not to mention surviving a famine! Among the unavoidable crowd, Su Mu was the only child who had no relatives and no reason. It''s a bit incredible that he can hold out until now. But it''s approaching the limit! The last time Su Mu ate something was 4 days ago. There are many people who have been hungry longer than him, but he is a child after all. Four days after the grain of rice was not in, Su Mu only felt dizzy and weak in his limbs. If he doesn''t eat anymore, he can only hold on for one more day at most. Death is quietly approaching! "Are you going to starve to death like this?" Su Mu was unwilling, but there was nothing he could do. He is just a dead leaf in the famine, which may be engulfed by the waves at any time. ¡­ Night began to fall. Su Mu was lying weakly beside a tree stump, and his consciousness began to become confused. I don''t know whether to fall asleep or faint. Just when Su Mu was staring, a figure sneaked towards him. "Boy Su, Boy Su, wake up!" Although he was hungry for a long time, the skeleton of this figure was still tall. It can be seen that this person was once a strong man. "Who? Uncle Li? Is there something wrong?" Su Mu glanced at the person who came, and immediately recognized the person. Li Tiezhu, a blacksmith in the same village as Su Mu. His son Li Lei and Su Mu are the same age, and they have a good relationship. Most importantly, in the three years after both parents died, Li Tiezhu gave Su Mu half of his food. With this kindness, Su Mu is relatively close to Li Tiezhu. Li Tiezhu looked around vigilantly and found that no one was paying attention to them before whispering to Su Mu: "Boy Su, I have something to eat, come with me. Don''t make a sound!" Hearing this, Su Mu''s eyes lit up. The little remaining strength burst out of his body, and he got up and followed behind Li Tiezhu. ¡­ Under the cover of the night, the two walked out of the crowd and walked into the distance through a dead wood forest. "Uncle Li, what did you find to eat?" Su Mu, who was extremely hungry, didn''t think much about it for a while when he heard that he was eating. Now calm down, he vaguely feels that something is wrong. "It''s a deer, I caught a deer." Li Tiezhu said casually, occasionally looking sideways at Su Mu, as if he was afraid that he would be left behind. "Deer? Uncle Li, do you still hunt? But there are no bows and arrows, and no traps. How did you hunt a deer?" Su Mu''s breathing stagnated, and he felt more and more wrong! After the famine, the animals that are easy to hunt and catch have long been caught. The remaining beasts are either "hunters" or ghosts. Li Tiezhu, a blacksmith, caught a wild deer with his bare hands? What kind of joke is this! "Haha, luck, luck." Seeing that Li Tiezhu didn''t intend to explain too much, Su Mu''s heart sank to the bottom. He looked up at Li Tiezhu. I saw that this person''s cheeks and eye sockets were deeply sunken, and a pair of green eyes stared at him. Shaped like a ghost! What''s even more terrifying is that his strange eyes are filled with ferocity and madness, unlike what humans can have. At this point, Li Tiezhu no longer intends to hide it. The murderous appearance is revealed! ¡­ This scene made Su Mu feel bad. He took a few deep breaths, and his mind turned to pay attention. Su Mu pretended to be nothing and asked Li Tiezhu: "By the way, Uncle Li, why didn''t you see the stone?" Stone is Li Lei''s nickname. If it wasn''t for Su Mu''s suggestion, his name would probably be Li Shitou. "Stone, eat it, eat it." "If you see the broken temple in front of you, he''ll be waiting for you inside." Li Tiezhu pointed to a ruined temple two or three hundred meters ahead, and his voice became gloomy. His full of malice has spewed out! Su Mu pretended not to notice, lowered his head and sighed, and said: "If only my aunt was still alive, she wouldn''t starve to death with this deer." Li Tiezhu''s wife left the remaining food for her husband and son, and her health has not been very good. Not long after fleeing, he died of starvation and cold. Hearing this, Li Tiezhu''s eyes narrowed, and a bit of guilt and pain were revealed in his hideous and strange expression. But before he could think about it, Su Mu suddenly pointed to his side and shouted in horror: "Auntie! Auntie is standing beside you!" "what?!" Li Tiezhu was taken aback by Su Mu''s shouting. His complexion changed greatly, and he quickly turned to look. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Mu ran away and plunged into the dry woods. This Li Tiezhu has a problem, he must not go to that ruined temple with him! "Stinky boy, dare to play with me!" Li Tiezhu, who didn''t see anything, immediately reacted. He cursed loudly and hurriedly chased after him. Relying on her small size, Su Mu dodged from side to side in the dead wood forest, trying to get rid of Li Tiezhu. But after all, he is only 8 years old. UU reading has been hungry for three or four days, how can he still have much energy? Although he tried everything, but after running for half an hour, Su Mu was still caught by Li Tiezhu. "Stinky boy, let''s see where you''re going this time!" Li Tiezhu''s large, rough hands are like iron tongs. One stuck Su Mu''s neck, and the other clipped his hands behind him. Su Mu was suppressed and unable to move, like a chicken, and was carried by Li Tiezhu to the ruined temple not far away. Along the way, no matter what Su Mu said, Li Tiezhu ignored it. This made Su Mu a little desperate. ¡­ After approaching the ruined temple, Su Mu smelled a faint smell of meat. The smell of meat made his saliva secrete frantically, and his hunger multiplied. But Su Mu had already vaguely guessed what kind of meat it was. A chill spread throughout his body! The strong nausea made him want to vomit, but there was nothing in his abdomen to vomit, he could only retching. Li Tiezhu didn''t care what Su Mu thought, he quickly walked into the ruined temple with him. The temple is small, with only a half-human-high earthen statue sitting in the middle, flickering in the moonlight. The statue was badly damaged, and it was no longer clear which **** and Buddha it was. There were four men crowded in a small place. In the middle is a large vat, with a fire on the bottom, and soup is boiled in it. While the soup was tumbling, you could see many bones floating up and down. The flesh on it has been gnawed clean, but it is still reluctant to throw it away. It is estimated that the bones will be knocked open and the marrow inside will be eaten up. Although it was only a few rolling moments. But Su Mu can see clearly, these are not animal bones at all! Stone, I did eat it... Chapter 3： First Enchanted, Small Skeleton "Finally, another one has been caught. My son is 13, your son is only 8 years old, and there is too little meat. With this, it can be evened out! "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up! Throw this kid in the pot, I''ll starve to death!" "Yes, hurry up. Everyone is hungry!" "This kid has nothing to do with us, the big guys can eat it together." Those four yellow-faced, thin-skinned men were like hungry ghosts. After seeing the Su Mu in Li Tiezhu''s hand, they all urged impatiently. Those turbid eyes are full of almost crazy longing! Against the backdrop of the firelight, the twisted faces of the four people flickered, more terrifying than a demon! ¡­ Su Mu is like falling into an ice cave! Ye has already guessed his own destiny. Although it was difficult to suppress the fear in his heart, he still made his last attempt. "Uncle Li, you watched me grow up! Do you have the heart to do this?" Su Mu, who was stuck in the neck, couldn''t move. He couldn''t turn his head to look at Li Tiezhu, so he could only scream desperately. The next moment, a voice so dull that it made the hair stand upright came faintly. "Boy Su~ After your father and mother passed away, I provided you with so much food. Is it considered a support for you?" "Raise chickens to eat chickens, and ducks to eat ducks. Is there anything wrong with that?" "Today, it''s time for you to repay me." "By the way, let''s be a companion for the stone too." Having said that, Li Tiezhu walked quickly towards the big vat. The boiling soup made Su Mu feel a blazing heat, but it couldn''t melt his blood that was about to congeal! "Uncle! Wait, wait! I, my stomach hurts, I''m going to run thin." "You wait for me to finish pulling, don''t let me ruin this pot of good soup. I..." "Shh!" In the end, before Su Mu, who still wanted to struggle a little more, finished speaking, a thick, blood-stained sickle stabbed into his neck fiercely. After being fatally wounded, the skill [Rest] is triggered. In an instant, Su Mu died, and his consciousness fell into darkness. "Fuck!" Su Mu couldn''t help but cursed loudly. His life was really miserable. He lost his mother at the age of 3 and his father at the age of 5. Relying on a method similar to begging, he barely survived to the age of 8. The result was a rare drought and famine! The scene of starving and dying is like hell! The most terrifying thing is that this disaster not only destroyed the body, but also the spirit! The once kind blacksmith turned into an ogre, not even letting go of his own son, let alone Su Mu. Fortunately, he didn''t die too painfully. I don''t know if it is the only blessing in this tragic life. ¡­ The bitter past of the past eight years turned into a scene of memories that kept flashing in Su Mu''s mind. But soon, Su Mu realized something was wrong. Shouldn''t we return to the white space before after death? Why is there any movement? Just when Su Mu was puzzled, he suddenly regained his hearing and received the sound of the outside world again. It was the conversation, chewing and swallowing of the five villains. "Delicious! Really delicious! How can it be so delicious? I have never eaten something so delicious!" "It''s so fragrant! I didn''t expect this kid to look so bad, the meat is so fragrant!" "Don''t rob, don''t rob! It''s mine!" "Give it to me, I caught him, give it to me!" "In your mother, bring it to Lao Tzu! Don''t force Lao Tzu to do it!" Hearing these voices, Su Mu had mixed feelings. He didn''t expect that under the effect of the [Feast] skill, this group of people actually fought for his meat. At the same time, I couldn''t understand why I heard the outside voice again. But more than that, it''s disgusting! is disgust! Under the disaster, people have become ghosts. If he has the ability, Su Mu really wants to kill all these inhuman things! ¡­ The scramble did not subside, but became more and more intense. "I caught him! I raised him! Give it to me!" "Let go! Let go of Laozi! I''ll **** your mother!" With a scolding, Su Mu heard a dull and huge knock. It seems that some kind of heavy object hit the skull. Immediately afterwards, a "pop" sounded from the tank. Someone else fell into this man-killing vat. Silence¡ª Deathly silence! After the sound of falling, the ruined temple instantly became quiet. Arguing, chewing, swallowing. All disappeared. Only the sound of rapid breathing remained. But soon, the sound of chewing sounded again. And faster than ever! ¡­ Su Mu''s heart was icy cold. He knew that someone else died. He was beaten to death by his companions, and then fell into a big vat, becoming a new round of food. Listening to the previous conversation, this person should be Li Tiezhu... For some unknown reason, Su Mu''s heart was filled with surging anger and killing intent! These negative emotions are like a sudden fire. The more it burns, the more prosperous it becomes, the more fierce it burns! The next moment, a faint light pierced the darkness in Su Mu''s field of vision. His vision actually recovered! I saw that under the night, the dilapidated small temple looked like a devil''s cave. Four skinny men devoured some kind of flesh like wild dogs. and spread out, occasionally looking at the companion next to him with vigilant eyes. The center of the broken temple. The worn-out clay statue had only one eyelid hanging down. As if watching all this silently. Vaguely, its eyelids seemed to tremble. Very weird! But the four people in the ruined temple didn''t notice it, and continued to devour frantically, dropping bones one by one. They didn''t even notice that some of the discarded bones moved slowly! Putting them together, they turned into a small skeleton that was about half a person''s height, and made a "Kakaka" sound all over. Now, the four of them finally found something different. "Ah!! Ghost! Ghost!" "Don''t kill me, I eat less, I eat the least. Don''t kill me!" "Bodhisattva, save your life, get this ghastly thing!" These four wicked men, who were still ferocious just now, were scared to the core. Someone slumped to the ground and begged the little skeleton for mercy. Someone knelt down in front of the dilapidated sculpture and begged God to worship Buddha. There were also people leaning against the wall and trembling, looking at the exit behind the little skeleton, thinking about how to escape. No matter what they do, they are extremely frightened! These country men are usually in awe of ghosts and gods. At this time, just after the evil deed, he ran into the moving skeleton. How can you not be afraid? What they didn''t know was that Su Mu, who was incarnated as a skeleton, was in terrible condition! For some reason, he who was supposed to die suddenly gained a power. With the help of this power, Su Mu manipulated his bones to piece together, forming a small skeleton. But, that''s all. Su Mu could feel that the skeleton was so fragile that it could be blown over by a gust of wind. Under the frightened gazes of the four, Su Mu cautiously took the first step forward. ¡­ Seeing the skeleton monster moving forward, the four of them were even more frightened. One of them even got his crotch wet and his eyes wandered. But the next moment¡ª "Whoa!" As soon as Su Mu''s foot landed on the ground, it fell apart under the action of the shock force. "I¡­" Su Mu, who was extremely speechless, didn''t have time to complain, and his consciousness was pulled out of this world. The next second, he returned to the initial space. The last scene I saw in my memory was the four people with dazed faces... Chapter 4： Descends again, overgrowth ¡¾This simulation ends¡¿ ¡¾Score: G-¡¿ [Dungeon Completion: 11%] ¡¾Points earned: 1¡¿ [Comment: Your short life is only 8 years, and there is no achievement, the only effect is to fill the stomach of some existence] In Su Mu''s ear, the long-lost mechanized voice sounded. But he was still immersed in the pain of the previous life. If you don''t experience it yourself, you don''t know how terrifying the famine is! Years of hunger, people eat each other. In these short five words, the cruelty was exhausted! Li Tiezhu''s few people will never be an exception. As the disaster continues, the refugees will only get crazier! In such hell, dying sooner is not necessarily a bad thing. ¡­ "Huh!" After taking a long sigh of relief, Su Mu calmed down and began to review the experience of the previous life. Everything else is okay to say, the only special thing is that he didn''t die directly after his death. Instead, under the support of a strange force, it turned into a skeleton. Although it is extremely fragile, it is definitely some kind of demon, some kind of ghost. This shows that death is not the end! Su Mu had already vaguely guessed the usage of the death simulator, so he only needed to verify his conjecture. However, before entering the dungeon for the second time, Su Mu needs to prepare. first. After earning 1 point, the system''s mall is activated. It sells all kinds of weird stuff. There are props, talents, and some things that Su Mu can''t understand for the time being. However, 1 point is too few to buy anything at all. After searching, Su Muhua bought a booklet recording skeletons and ghosts with 1 point. "I hope I can get some information from it." With this in mind, Su Mu opened the booklet. After opening it, the first thing you see is an opening quote. "The Tao is divided into yin and yang. People are yang and ghosts are yin. Life is yang and death is yin." "The transformation of yin and yang is the way of heaven." Su Mu repeated it half-understood. Looking further down, it''s the text. The first ghost recorded in this booklet is called "Bone Boy". "Bone Boy: The little skeleton that a child turns into after his death is mischievous and has little harm." After reading Gutong''s brief introduction, Su Mu was sure that it was what he transformed into in the last life! Say something "so naughty". In fact, he is too weak, and he has no ability to kill people. But it shouldn''t be so fragile that it will fall apart with just one step. Su Mu guessed that the bone boy he transformed into is not a complete body, or there is some kind of problem. But as the saying goes, once is born and twice is cooked. The first time I died, I had no experience. After a few more deaths, Su Mu believes that he will definitely be able to sum up some experience and evolve into a more powerful monster! This, perhaps, is the role of the death simulator. ¡­ Su Mu originally wanted to turn to the back to see other skeleton monsters. It turns out that this booklet is not the whole book, 1 point. But apart from the opening quotation, one page is one credit! If you want to look back, you have to give points again. The impoverished Su Mu scolded the system. Afterwards, I sorted out my thoughts and prepared to enter the dungeon again! ¡­ After the base attribute points are allocated, the copy will be generated. Therefore, the basic attribute points cannot be changed. Fortunately, the skills you carry can be changed. Su Mu felt that none of the three talents he chose in his previous life seemed to have played a role. Then this time, just replace them all! After excluding three, there are only seven talents left. In addition, the skills [Good Luck] and [Joy and Mourning] can also be ruled out. Su Mu couldn''t even live to be eight years old, let alone eighty and one hundred years old. So these two skills are completely useless. In this way, there are only five skills left: [Early Death], [Heavenly Remnant], [Bliss], [Remorse], and [Tai Yin]. After thinking for a while, Su Mu made a choice. First, he chose [Bliss]. If you can''t live to thirty, you can''t live to thirty. Anyway, he couldn''t even live to be 8 years old. Then, Su Mu chose ¡¾Tai Yin¡¿. This skill will make it easier for him to attract evil spirits. But Su Mu faintly felt that the bone boy he transformed into was so fragile, it might have something to do with the lack of yin qi. Choosing this talent might make the demon he transformed into after his death even more powerful! As for the last skill, Su Mu really doesn''t know how to choose it, it feels like a pit. In desperation, he could only add the [happy and mourning] that was excluded at the beginning. At least this talent won''t fool him. After choosing three talents, Su Mu started the second life restart! [The simulation starts! ¡¿ ¡¾Host: Sumu¡¿ ¡¾Body: 5¡¿ ¡¾Intelligence: 4¡¿ ¡¾Life: 1¡¿ ¡¾Talents: Bliss, Taiyin, Joy and Mourning¡¿ ¡­ As the virtual panel in front of him faded, Su Mu''s consciousness fell into darkness. He was born again in that small village. But this time, there has been a huge change in life! Not long after he was born, Su Mu discovered an abnormality. In this life, his appetite is terrifying! Correspondingly, it is several times the growth rate of ordinary people. At the age of 3, Su Mu was as tall as his mother. Then, his mother died. UU reading At the age of 5, Su Mu''s height caught up with his father. Then... his father also passed away. Su Mu''s fate has not changed. At the age of 5, he was once again an orphan. The difference is that Su Mu, who is only 5 years old in this life, is as tall as a short adult! At this time, he finally understood the role of the talent [Bliss]. Burn life and accelerate growth. Death before the age of thirty is the final result. If it is a normal situation, this skill has no effect, but is a big hole. But for the current Su Mu, it is a magical skill! Not to mention that he became an orphan at the age of 5 and needed to survive alone. Three years later, a terrible famine awaits him. In this kind of disaster, the chances of survival of adults are many times higher than that of children! With the talent of [Bliss], Su Mu finally saw hope of living! However, this talent also brought him trouble. What Su Mu has to do now is to eat and live. In the last life, he was pitiful by pretending to be cute and begged for food from other villagers. But in this life, Su Mu grew up like a monster. And there''s an odd coincidence. When my mother is so tall, she will die. When my father was so tall, he died. As a result, Su Muzhi became an ominous person in the eyes of the villagers. No villagers were willing to give him food at all, and some even wanted to drive him out of the village! But how could Su Mu, who just died once, be starved to death? Even kicked out to die? No, right? Row! I''ll take it myself! Chapter 5： This is 8 years old? In order to bury his parents, Su Mu sold the only remaining property in the family. And the villagers regard him as an ominous person, and they can''t wait to drive him out of the village. As a result, Su Mu''s normal way of survival was completely cut off, and there was no way for him to work hard. However, he was someone who had just died once, how could he die so uselessly? If you can''t get food by conventional means, then use unconventional means! A physique of 5 points is not a white point. In addition to the extremely fast growth rate, Su Mu''s physical fitness is also beyond that of ordinary people. According to his observation, the physique of ordinary villagers is about 3 o''clock. Therefore, the usual three or five adults are not his opponents at all. In order to survive, Su Mu raised his fist. Since then, there has been another country bully in the village! Even the surrounding villages have been "destroyed". Fortunately, this village tyrant doesn''t want anything else, as long as he can eat his fill, it doesn''t add any burden to the villagers. However, his reputation for "monster", "killing parents" and "running in the countryside" is getting louder and louder. With all kinds of buffs added, the villagers basically turned around and ran when they saw him. ¡­ After more than two years, Su Mu''s height has reached 7 feet 5 inches, which is almost 1.8 meters. Not only is he taller than most adults, but he is also extremely strong and full of strength! In the past two years, Su Mu had thought about escaping from Jizhou and away from the famine. However, the Dagan Dynasty restricted the flow of people, and there was no reason why they could not run around. Helpless, Su Mu could only continue to stay in the village. In order to meet the coming famine, Su Mu quietly stocked up some dry food. But he was not able to stock up too much, let alone hold a large amount of food. Not to mention Su Mu, even the wealthy households in the nearby towns were robbed after the famine came. All he could do seemed to be waiting quietly for the famine to come. But this day, Su Mu''s life ushered in a turning point. ¡­ "There are still 8 months." In the early morning, as usual, Su Mu first calculated how much time there was before the famine. Afterwards, after taking a shower, he staggered to the next village. In the four or five surrounding villages, there are five or six hundred households, excluding some of the more difficult families. The Su Mu family spends a day. In three years, two rounds are over. He also thought about helping people work in exchange for some food money. But these ignorant villagers are convinced that he is an ominous person, and would rather give him some food for nothing than have anything to do with him! Helpless, Su Mu could only be at ease as his village tyrant. Su Mu has come here for the second time today. Far away, he shouted. "Aunt Lu, is my meal ready for today? Hurry up and bring it out!" The owner of this house is named Lu Tianlang, who is barely a small landlord. After Su Mu cleaned up some of the tenant farmers under his command, he had no objection to the once-a-year meal. But what Su Mu didn''t expect was that something unexpected happened this time. I saw a middle-aged man with a height of seven feet and a pale complexion walked out of the Lu family''s house. Behind him, standing is Lu Tianlang. "Brother, you have an injury now, why don''t you just forget it? Anyway, it''s just a few meals, so what if this kid rubs it." Lu Tianlang looked at his elder brother Lu Feng with some worry. ¡­ At first Su Mu thought that Lu Tianlang was looking for someone to take revenge, but after seeing this scene, he realized that he was wrong. But Lu Tianlang''s eldest brother didn''t stop there. He looked at Su Mu in surprise and asked Lu Tianlang: "Alang, how old do you think this kid is?" "Eight years old." "Eight years old? This **** eight?" "It''s really eight years old! This kid is very weird. At three years old, he was as tall as his mother, and at five years old, he was as tall as his father. Then he killed his father and mother. Everyone in the surrounding villages knew about this." "Tsk tsk tsk! The bones are amazed!" Lu Feng looked at Su Mu with bright eyes, as if he was looking at some treasure. Su Mu frowned and retorted: "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m only seven and a half years old. Also, what about the meal I want?" My family knows their own affairs. Su Mu knew that he was not someone who was surprised by his bones. He only got his current body by burning his vitality and his 5-point physique. But Lu Feng didn''t know. He coughed a few times, took a breath and said to Su Mu: "Boy, I heard about you." "At the age of 5, he lost his parents and was despised by others. It is understandable to ask for stuttering in order to survive." "But today you begged me, so I won''t agree." Su Mu looked at Lu Feng, who was a head shorter than himself and seemed to be injured, and asked casually: "What do you want? Do you still want to fight with me?" Hearing this, Lu Feng grinned and said: "Hey! Your kid was right." "I heard that at a young age, you fought all over the surrounding villages without any rivals. Today, I want to see how much you have and how many taels you can come to my Lu''s house to ask for food." After all, Lu Feng shouted violently and suddenly shot! This Lu Feng looked sick, but when he moved his hands, he was as fierce as a tiger and as swift as a fox. The distance of more than 20 meters was instantly crossed, and he punched the door at Su Mu''s face. Su Mu, who didn''t take him seriously before, changed his face. He didn''t have time to dodge, so he could only put up his arms to resist. "boom!" With one punch, Su Mu took a dozen steps back. I just felt my arms were numb and tingling. There seems to be some minor fractures and fractures. "Is this still a power that humans can possess?" Su Mu was horrified. UU reading www. uukanshu.com His body is very strong. Although he is not yet eight years old, it is estimated that he can already compete with the top fighters on the earth. Otherwise, he would not have the ability to roam the countryside. But this middle-aged man, who was a head shorter than him, felt like he was falling apart with one punch. And this guy is still wounded. Is that human being? ¡­ On the other side, Lu Feng was also secretly surprised. Su Mu was just an ordinary person who had never practiced, and he actually resisted him with a punch and didn''t fall down. It''s really talented! The more Lu Feng looked at Su Mu, the more he liked it, but his men didn''t stop. He quickly chased after him, and another unremarkable straight punch slammed into Su Mu. He wanted to see where the physical limit of this eight-year-old child was. In the face of this most powerful enemy in history, Su Mu is also ruthless! In the face of this fast and heavy punch, Su Mu raised his hands and seemed to want to block like before. But at the moment when Lu Feng''s fist hit him. He immediately turned sideways, bent his left arm into a shield, covered his head, and resisted the punch. Huge strength ran through Su Mu''s body. This time, not only was his left arm numb and tingling, but his body was shaken to pieces. But the huge power of this punch was transmitted to the right side through the left side of the body. "Back to you!" Su Mu roared angrily and threw out his right arm, smashing Lu Feng with a punch. Lu Feng didn''t expect Su Mu to have this move, and was punched firmly in the chest. He staggered back a few steps and almost fell. His complexion seemed paler. Chapter 6： martial arts, martial arts It''s complicated, but it''s actually as fast as lightning. From Lu Feng''s second punch to Su Mu''s counterattack, it was only a breath of time. The people around didn''t see what was happening at all, they only heard "bang bang", and the two separated. Among them, Su Mu fell to the ground. And Lu Feng staggered back a few steps, and then coughed violently. ¡­ Seeing this, Lu Tianlang''s complexion changed greatly, and he hurried up to meet him. "Big brother, big brother, are you all right?" Lu Feng waved his hand and said: "It''s not in the way, it''s not in the way. There''s not much time left anyway, it''s not bad for this punch. Cough! Cough, cough!" Although he said so, he coughed so badly that it took a long time to calm down. On the other side, Su Mu took advantage of this time to get up. She grinned and looked at Lu Feng with a wary expression. This middle-aged man who seems to be riddled with injuries is outrageously powerful! Su Mu felt that he was not an opponent, and was already thinking about how to run away. But after calming down, Lu Feng said something that he didn''t expect. "Boy, would you like to worship me as your teacher?" Su Mu was stunned for a moment. After thinking about it for a while, he didn''t answer directly. Instead, he asked: "Why are you so powerful? So fast? I''ve never seen someone like you." Hearing this, Lu Feng raised his head and laughed. "Hahaha! You kid, you are not only strong and strong at such a young age, but your brain is also ghostly." "But after all, he is still a child with little knowledge." After laughing, Lu Feng''s expression became solemn, and he said solemnly: "This world is huge, bigger than you can imagine! There are too many things you can''t understand." "I''m just a little third-rate warrior." "To be precise, it used to be." Hearing this, Su Mu''s heart moved. He felt that he was finally going to come into contact with higher-level information in this world! "Warrior? What is a warrior?" Su Mu asked again eagerly. "The so-called warrior..." Lu Feng had the idea of ??accepting apprentices, but seeing Su Mu''s curiosity, he explained it. People in this world are born with a mouthful of innate essence, which is hidden in the blood and blood of the meridians. A martial artist is a person who grows this innate essence through constant tempering, thereby gaining powerful strength. In order to cultivate and fight, warriors have created many exercises and martial arts. Today, Martial Arts has become very prosperous! However, if you want to practice martial arts, there is still a low threshold. If you want to get started, you must have strong blood and strong muscles and bones. In this way, the food cannot be checked, and meat is basically indispensable. It is very rare for a person like Su Mu who eats ordinary food but is vigorous. And he was so tall before he was eight years old, and his bones were amazing! This gave Lu Feng a love for talent. Accepting an apprentice might give him more color in his dying life. ¡­ After learning about the existence of martial arts, Su Mu did not hesitate to take Lu Feng as his teacher. You can eat and live for nothing, and you can also practice martial arts. A fool would not agree! In this way, Su Mu joined the Lu family as Lu Feng''s only closed disciple. In fact, Lu Feng is not a martial arts master. There was a general in the ancestors of the Lu family, and then it became more and more declining. In order to regain his former glory, Lu Feng joined the army when he was young. However, his abilities are limited. After more than 20 years, he is only a centurion. In terms of martial arts cultivation, he is only a third-rate martial artist who has just started. Originally, Lu Feng had vaguely reached the threshold of entering second-rate martial artist. I don''t want to be seriously injured in a mission some time ago! Not to mention the advanced level, the cultivation of third-rate warriors has not been preserved. Lu Feng, who injured his meridian and source, was seriously injured and had no choice but to return home alone. After staying for a while, I learned that there was a "young village tyrant" like Su Mu in my hometown, and I started to love talents. It can be considered as a thought for him, who has no children and no daughters. Although he is no longer at his peak, he has not even kept the cultivation of third-rate warriors. But Lu Feng has been in the army for more than 20 years, and he has extremely rich fighting experience, so it is more than enough to teach Su Mu. In addition to the regular physical exercise, to strengthen the spirit. Lu Feng also taught Su Mu a set of boxing techniques and a set of sword techniques. The boxing method is a common practice in the military, and it is not forbidden to spread the mountain-shaking boxing. This set of boxing is very open and close, fierce and fierce, which is very suitable for Su Mu. The swordsmanship was handed down from the Lu family''s ancestors. Because it was the general who realized it during the battle on the battlefield. Therefore, it is also open and closed, the swordsmanship is simple and concise, but it is extremely fierce. Time is spent in Su Mu''s diligent study and hard training, day by day. ¡­ In the following months, most of Jizhou did not rain and was abnormally dry. This strange weather made Lu Feng, who was already seriously injured, unable to support him any longer. After teaching Su Mu for more than four months, he passed away. In the past four months, Lu Feng has devoted himself to teaching Su Mu martial arts, as well as some experience in fighting. Basically taught everything that could be taught. Fortunately, Su Mu lived up to expectations and absorbed all the knowledge like a sponge. Not to mention the rapid progress, a little talent still counts. This made Lu Feng leave with a slight smile on his face. In addition to this, the Lu family has also achieved the ultimate in Su Mu''s food. Su Mu''s appetite was about three times that of ordinary people, and Lu Feng also demanded that the meal must be of the highest quality. The Lu family''s family business is not large, so it is really difficult to eat like this. As the owner of the house, Lu Tianlang was a little dissatisfied. After all, he himself would not dare to eat so well. With Su Mu''s way of eating, one person can beat their family! But at Lu Feng''s strong request, he could only eat with Su Mu. I have lived in this copy world for two, more than ten years. Lu Feng is the only person who treats Su Mu so well. After his death, Su Mu wore hemp and filial piety, and kept his filial piety for three months. Going forward, I can''t keep it. Because famine is coming! Although I was prepared in my heart, this day still came very suddenly. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù In the middle of the night, Su Mu was lying on the bed and sleeping. Suddenly there was a loud noise outside, mixed with a few screams. "finally coming?" Su Mu rolled over and got out of bed with a reel, quickly put on his clothes, and carried the ring-headed sword that the Lu family had made for him behind his back. ¡­ At this time, outside the Lu family''s house, a group of victims in ragged clothes were madly charging the gate. "Open the door for grain, open the door for grain!" "People are going to starve to death, UU reading open the door!" "The big guy works hard, just knock the door open and you''ll have something to eat!" "It''s these wealthy households who are killing us and have no food to eat. Rush in and grab them all! Kill them all!" In bursts of howling, hundreds of victims kept pounding the courtyard gate like wild beasts. Although there are many heavy objects behind the door, it still can''t stop more and more victims! "Boom!!" Finally, with a loud bang, the courtyard gate collapsed. The starving victims outside the door rushed in like crazy. During this period, several people fell down, but no one cared about them and stepped on them one after another. At the back, I was almost trampled into a muddy flesh! During a famine, it is all too common for the hungry to rob the rich and landowners. This terrible situation has scared away all the long-term workers hired by the Lu family! Seeing that the Lu family''s house was about to be looted, a cold light flew over. "Shhh!!" With the sound of the air being torn apart, several great heads flew high, and blood spurted! The few people who rushed in the front were actually headed by a knife! After half a breath, the corpse shook and fell heavily to the ground! This scene is terrifying. However, before the hungry people could react, a loud shout exploded in the courtyard like thunder. "Su Mu is here, who dares to move around?!" "Those who cross this line, die!" The hungry people looked up stupidly. I saw an eighteen-foot strong man, holding a large knife with a ring head that was dripping blood, drawing a blood line on the ground heavily, and squeezing out a string of sparks. That chilling and **** aura is blowing towards the face! Chapter 7： Fleeing, vanishing ruined temple Su Mu Hengdao immediately, standing alone in front of hundreds of hungry people, full of murderous aura! All the starving people who were forced to do so did not dare to go forward, with expressions of fear on their faces. After taking Lu Feng as his teacher, the Lu family did all they could for him to practice martial arts and provide him with food and drink. The quality of the diet has increased more than tenfold at once. In addition to practicing martial arts every day and filling blood, it is more conducive to growth. Now, Su Mu''s height has jumped to eight feet, which is a little over 1.9 meters. Moreover, he is extremely strong, standing there even if he does not move, it gives people a strong sense of oppression! Like an iron tower! ¡­ In this way, Su Mu stabbed the hungry people temporarily. But only temporarily. These people are already starving. And there are constantly hungry people coming up behind. Su Mu knew in his heart that when the number of hungry people reached a certain level, they would overcome their fear of him. So, before coming here, Su Mu notified Lu Tianlang and asked him to take his family out through the back door. Bring some food, but not too much, otherwise it will be too conspicuous. Su Mu stayed here, just waiting for them to leave safely. ¡­ Time passed little by little. Whether it was Su Mu or those hungry people, every second was extremely tormented. Half an hour later, the outside of the Lu family''s house was already crowded with hungry people. They squeezed forward little by little, pushing the person in front of them to move forward. Everyone''s emotions have reached their peak! Finally, a spark ignited the powder keg. "He''s alone, so many people can still be stopped by him? Kill him, and the food will be behind him!" This sentence completely detonated the madness and desire in the hearts of all hungry people. "Yes, kill him! If you kill him, he will have enough to eat!" "This reckless man is alone, why are you afraid of him?" "These wealthy households are the most hateful, and I don''t know how much they need to eat to get such a big chunk!" "Kill him! Kill him!" In the crowd, there was one after another in response. Pairs of green eyes stared intently! I don''t know if it was driven by the people behind, or the starving people in front lost their heads. The crowd began to rush towards Su Mu, and every starving person''s withered face was full of madness. "Looking for death!" Seeing that the situation was not right, Su Mu shouted angrily and slashed at them with a knife. The Lujia swordsmanship opened and closed, sweeping through the crowd like a meat grinder. For a time, flesh and blood flew, and the limbs danced wildly. After Lu Feng''s death, there were still four members of the Lu family. Lu Tianlang''s husband and wife, and a pair of children under their knees. Counting the time, they should not have evacuated to a safe place at this time. Su Mu must buy them a little more time. ¡­ After practicing martial arts for half a year, Su Mu was about to enter the realm of a third-rate martial artist. Dealing with these hungry people who haven''t eaten for a few days couldn''t be easier. But the number of hungry people was too large for Su Mu to kill them all. And his purpose is not to kill, but to delay as much as possible. Half an hour later, Su Mu dropped dozens of corpses, one of them turned over the fence, and disappeared into the darkness. The good old mansion of the Lu family is about to reach the end of its lifespan. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Under a big tree at the back of the village, several figures swayed. One of them was pacing back and forth, looking restless. "There''s nothing wrong with that kid Su Mu, right? My brother asked me to take care of him before he died. He can''t be in my hands!" Lu Tianlang was a little anxious. "Dad, don''t worry. Su ... little brother Su is strong and strong. Those hungry people can''t do anything to him." Lu Tianlang''s eldest daughter, who is fourteen years old this year, was born slim. It was she who spoke in the dark. To be honest, Lu Qingqing didn''t even know what to call Su Mu. Call him little brother, that size and appearance really don''t match. But he''s only eight years old, so he can''t call him big brother, can he? "Father, my sister is right. Big Brother Su is a strong martial artist, isn''t it like killing chickens to clean up those hungry people?" Lu Tianlang''s second son is ten years old this year. After spending more than half a year with Su Mu, he completely bowed to him, one big brother at a time, and there was no psychological burden when he shouted. "I hope so." The words of the two made Lu Tianlang feel a little relieved. Sure enough, after a while, the four Lu family members saw a tall figure running towards them quickly. Not Su Mu, who else could it be? "Are you all right?" Su Mu glanced at the four of them, and after confirming that they were all right, he still asked a question. "It''s okay, what should we do now?" Although Su Mu was covered in blood, he knew it was someone else''s. Lu Tianlang was relieved. Asked about the next plan. No wonder Lu Tianlang would ask an eight-year-old child. Su Mu, whether in mind or appearance, looks like a wise adult. This made Lu Tianlang unconsciously forget his age. "This famine will only get worse! Escape, first escape from Jizhou." "it is good!" ¡­ It''s also an escape from the famine. This life is much better than the previous one. In this life, Su Mu has a strong body and martial arts skills. Although he has not stepped into the ranks of third-rate warriors, he should be able to protect himself in a famine. Moreover, I brought some food from the Lu family, so I should be able to stick to it until I leave Jizhou. Su Mu thought about it for a while, and felt that he shouldn''t have to die in this life, he could live a good life! as predicted. Although the next itinerary was difficult, it was generally smooth. Along the way, many people wanted to rob Su Mu of the food they were carrying, but they were all killed by Su Mu neatly. After all, he carried some rations with him, so it wouldn''t cause a large-scale looting. At this time, Lu Tianlang couldn''t help but sigh, feeling that his eldest brother, this apprentice, was really right! Without Su Mu''s protection, their family would never have been able to go on so smoothly. ¡­ In the next month or so, the famine intensified, and the number of hungry people became more and more! Fortunately, Su Mu and Lu Tianlang''s family of four are still alive and well. It''s just that she lost some weight, and her clothes are a lot worn out. Overall, it has been very smooth! There was only one thing that made Su Mu feel a little strange, and felt a little uneasy in his heart. A few days ago, when he walked through a dry wood, he remembered the dilapidated small temple. So I went over to have a look, thinking that if I meet Li Tiezhu''s few people who ate him in the past life, they will all be killed! By the way, it can also rescue some people who are about to become their rations. But what Su Mu didn''t expect was that the ruined temple had disappeared! No matter how much Su Mu looked for, there was no trace of it! But in the last life, Su Mu was obviously eaten in that ruined temple, how could he remember it wrong? Uneasy Su Muben plans to ask a few local hungry people. It''s a pity that the crowd of people fleeing the desert has become a mess, and no one can be found at all. Helpless, Su Mu could only keep this matter in his heart. But since then, he vaguely had a strong premonition. This Jizhou, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to escape! Chapter 8： Kill the ghost After a few days, the escaping team grew bigger and bigger. And Su Mu''s sense of uncertainty in his heart also became stronger. Especially at midnight, he always felt that there were a pair of eyes staring at him in the darkness. Staring at him, the back of his spine felt cold, and the cold air rushed upwards! But if you look around, you can see nothing but the hungry. In the vast darkness, there is no special existence. This could not help but remind Su Mu of the talent [Tai Yin] that he carried. [Taiyin: The fate of the great yin, it is easy to recruit ghosts, demons and evil spirits] In the past eight years, Su Mu had never encountered anything strange, let alone evil. Over the years, he gradually forgot this skill. But the experiences of the past few days have brought the skill [Tai Yin] back to Su Mu''s sight. Today is a time of famine and turmoil, with countless dead and wounded, full of grievances. Some ghosts and sprites appear, which seems to make sense. It''s just that Su Mu didn''t know how to deal with those ghosts. I can''t expect all the ghosts and demons to fall apart just like the little skeleton he transformed into in the last life, right? Thinking of this, Su Mu''s heart sank slightly. The next road, I''m afraid it won''t be easy to walk! ¡­ In the middle of the night, Lu Tianlang''s family of four had already slept. Only Su Mu, lit a bonfire and kept vigil alone. The flames jumped, illuminating all within a radius of ten meters. But farther away, it was completely dark. The overlapping shadows, coupled with the faint smell of meat in the air, made it impossible to tell whether those lying down were humans or ghosts. Looking at it, Su Mu suddenly felt a little dazed. The firelight in front of him gradually became psychedelic, and the feeling of sleepiness surged up. Just when Su Mu was about to fall asleep, he suddenly felt someone approaching him again. Su Mu shuddered all over and woke up immediately! "Who!" Su Mu shouted loudly and turned around abruptly. At the same time, pull out the ring-headed sword, ready to kill the enemy at any time! "what!" The visitor was startled, he took a few steps back and almost fell to the ground. Su Mu took a closer look and saw that it was Lu Qingqing, Lu Tianlang''s eldest daughter. "What are you here for?" Su Ban asked with a straight face. Lu Qingqing calmed down, and then said angrily: "Isn''t it because you''re dizzy and sleepy, I''m afraid you''ll catch a cold and want to cover you with a blanket?" Su Mu glanced at the blanket in her hand and said: "Thanks." Saying that, Su Mu put away the knife and reached for the blanket. Lu Qingqing also walked forward, trying to pass the blanket to Su Mu. But at the moment of handover, Su Mu''s ring-headed sword that was about to be retracted suddenly swung out. The swift and violent knife slashed heavily on Lu Qingqing''s neck! "Pfft!" In an instant, blood spurted out. More than half of Lu Qingqing''s neck was cut off, and her head was tilted to one side, with only a few flesh left to barely support it. "you¡­" Lu Qingqing''s face was covered in blood, and she looked at Su Mu in disbelief, as if she didn''t believe that Su Mu would shoot her. Su Mu''s face was cold, and he waved his knife again without saying a word. This time, Lu Qingqing''s neck could no longer support it. A beautiful head flew high. ¡­ "You can''t cut off your head with one knife, and you have to pretend that you are Lu Qingqing?" When this "Lu Qingqing" first appeared, it gave Su Mu a strange feeling. This feeling is very weak. However, coupled with the inexplicable drowsiness that came up before, it was enough to make Su Mu''s heart alarm bells! With his energy, how could he doze off during the vigil? It''s all weird. There is definitely something wrong with this Lu Qingqing! So he pretended to pick up the blanket and really wanted to kill someone with a knife. The fact that the head of "Lu Qingqing" was not cut off with a single knife further showed that the guy in front of him was definitely not Lu Qingqing. Su Mu slashed with all his strength and could easily decapitate the horse. Not to mention the head of a weak woman who has not cultivated. After two knives, Su Mu didn''t take care of the corpse anymore, but looked at the place where Lu Tianlang''s family rested before. Seeing this, Su Mu''s complexion changed drastically. I don''t know when, the scenery around him has changed! Lu Tianlang''s family of four disappeared. There was no sign of the hungry people lying all around. And, a thick gray fog rose up at a speed visible to the naked eye. Visibility decreases rapidly. In an instant, it seemed as if Su Mu was the only one left in the whole world! Just when he was in shock, the headless corpse that had been headed just now suddenly moved. It landed on all fours and crawled towards Su Mu as fast as a big spider. In just a trance, this ghastly thing has already come to his face! "What the hell?" Being startled, Su Mu cursed in his heart, and before he could swing the knife, he punched him directly. "boom!" This powerful punch directly knocked the twisted headless corpse into the air. But it did not die, but disappeared into the gray fog. At the same time, there was a rustling sound in the increasingly dense gray fog. Obviously, there are more ghosts approaching Su Mu! At this moment, the visibility of the gray fog is already less than three meters. In this environment, it is basically equivalent to half-blindness. Su Mu could only rely on his other senses to try to locate these ghosts as much as possible. The ghosts in the gray fog did not directly attack Su Mu. Instead, it surrounded him, walking around constantly, making a strange "rustle" sound. In such a situation, it is easy for people to panic, panic, and even lose their way. But Su Mu squinted his eyes, and then stood there in a relaxed state, motionless. He stood with a pestle and a knife, his eyes half-open and half-closed. Those who didn''t know thought he was taking a nap. Su Mu thought very clearly that in this kind of environment, taking the initiative to attack is not a good choice. If you attack blindly, you will be found by the enemy. What he has to do now is to be vigilant while relaxing, and to be able to shoot at any time while maintaining a good state! Defensive counterattack, UU reading is the best choice. ¡­ In the gray fog, the rustling continued. The chaotic voice made it impossible to judge how many ghosts were surrounding Su Mu. But Su Mu was unmoved, without the slightest fear or panic. Time passed little by little. Finally, the ghost in the gray fog couldn''t hold back! A sneaky figure was crawling on the ground, almost touching the ground. Under the cover of gray fog, it circled behind Su Mu and quietly approached. The distance between the two keeps shrinking. 5 meters¡­ 3 meters¡­ 2 meters! 1 meter! ! During the whole process, Su Mu didn''t seem to notice and remained motionless. However, when the distance between the two sides was only one meter, the ghost was about to shoot. Su Mu moved first! His eyes suddenly burst open, and two rays of light shot out. "die!" Su Mu shouted angrily and kicked the back of the ring-headed broadsword on the ground. The ring-headed broadsword swirled and flew over his head like a gust of wind. Precisely nailed the ghost that was about to attack him to the ground! At the same time, Su Mu just turned around. He stepped on the ghost''s head with one foot, pulled out the ring sword and looked quickly. A few swords flashed, and the limbs and head of this ghost were all chopped off. In this way, even if this ghost can still move, there is no threat at all. ¡­ The whole process of beheading a ghost was neat and tidy. From kicking a knife to slicing an adult, it only takes the blink of an eye. An unknown ghost fell into Su Mu''s hands like this. Chapter 9： die again After killing the first ghost, seven or eight more popped out of the gray fog. But they were all beheaded by Su Mu. These ghosts are not strong. Their speed is very fast, but their strength is only slightly stronger than that of ordinary people, and their lethality is limited. In addition, the body is tough and the vitality is extremely tenacious. Only by dismantling them can they be completely killed. Su Mu checked and found that these ghosts seemed to be transformed from corpses. The "Lu Qingqing" who wanted to sneak attack on him before was also a skinny and hideous corpse. The reason why he was able to blind Su Mu''s eyes should be the use of skills such as illusion. But the bad thing is that even if these ghosts are dealt with, the gray fog around them still hasn''t dissipated. "It really sucks..." Su Mu frowned and whispered, then searched in the gray fog. Live to see people, die to see corpses. No matter what, he couldn''t leave Lu Tianlang''s family of four alone. ¡­ Su Mu, who was trapped by the gray fog, seemed to be in a huge labyrinth. No matter how you walk, you can''t get out! Along the way, let alone people, I didn''t even see a single bird or beast. I don''t know how long it took, when a strange voice suddenly sounded. "The time has come, the gate of heaven is open!" With this voice, the surrounding gray fog receded like a tide. Later, Su Mu was horrified to discover that a dilapidated building appeared in front of him. It was the ruined temple where the previous life was buried! How could this ruined temple appear here? Or in front of you? Su Mu was only ten feet away from it, why didn''t he find it at all just now? Su Mu felt a little hairy in his heart, and the ominous premonition climbed to the top! "crunch~~~" When Su Mu''s thoughts were confused, the two dilapidated temple doors slowly opened. A cloudy wind blew out, and there was a strange smell of meat in it. Hearing this smell, Su Mu couldn''t help but get goosebumps. But soon, his heart was filled with anger! In the temple, five humanoid ghosts surrounded a large vat and devoured them frantically. There were countless bones in the vat, and there were four unfinished corpses. It was Lu Tianlang''s family of four! Their eyes were filled with fear, their faces twisted together. It seems that I didn''t expect to end up like this! ¡­ Childhood is the most ominous time of the day. Yin Qi reaches its peak, Xiao kills everything, and ghosts run rampant! And this ruined temple is obviously not a good place. Su Mu clearly saw that one of the five humanoid ghosts looked very much like Li Tiezhu. At this moment, he vaguely understood. Before the famine, Li Tiezhu, who was honest, honest, kind and friendly, suddenly ate his own son, and he didn''t even let him go. Now it seems that it is affected by some kind of strange power. Even though Su Mu is only a mile away from a third-rate warrior now. But stepping into this ruined temple will not have any good results. However, the man does some things and some things don''t. Lu Tianlang''s family was kind to him, and now he was implicated and died here tragically. No matter what Su Mu said, it was impossible for him to just leave. "Take! Tread! Tread!" Su Mu walked into the ruined temple step by step. The moment I stepped in, I suddenly felt like my whole body was being swallowed by darkness, as if I had fallen into a quagmire! Su Mu''s strength was only 50 or 60 percent in an instant. This made his heart sink to the bottom in an instant. What happened next was beyond Su Mu''s expectations. The five humanoid monsters were still devouring them frantically, and they didn''t seem to notice Su Mu who was not far in front of them. Instead, it was a clay sculpture in the center of the ruined temple. Suddenly, his eyes moved, staring at Su Mu and talking. "The blood is strong, and the yin is very heavy. There are still people like this in the world? It''s weird!" "It''s a pity that the martial arts cultivation is too low. If it is a first-class martial artist, is it worth it?" "Cluck! Cluck!" As he said that, the shabby clay statue let out a strange smile, and Su Mu''s brain tingled as he heard it. "What the **** are you?" Although he was ready to die, Su Mu couldn''t just die like that. He must come up with more useful information to prepare for the next rebirth. Who knows, after hearing his words, the clay statue suddenly became angry. "Presumptuous!" "I am the Dao Zun, Qirong, you blaspheme?" "Why don''t you give up your flesh and blood to help me refine the Five Elements Corpse Puppet?" After all, the five corpse puppets who were still eating flesh and blood just now suddenly turned their heads and stared at Su Mu with a lifeless expression. Su Mu ignored the five ghosts who were obviously puppets. One jumped towards the clay sculpture, and cut off the head with a big knife! "Shh!" A knife flashed by, but Su Mu did not have a machete. The clay sculpture was clearly right in front of him, and it was like looking at a phantom after cutting it, and it had no effect at all. "Breaching Dao Zun, the crime should be punished!" The clay sculpture opened and closed its mouth, and a strange voice sounded. At the same time, pale ghost hands stretched out from the ground and walls, grabbing Su Mu from all directions. Fortunately, these ghost hands can be cut. Su Mu swung his sword again and again, severing a lot of ghost hands. However, the movement is still severely restricted. What''s worse, the five corpse puppets have already killed him! The five corpse puppets in the temple are called the five-element corpse puppet by the clay sculpture. There is a world of difference from the stuff out there! For example, the Gengjin Corpse Puppet transformed by Li Tiezhu is not only powerful, high defense, and fast. It also carries a strange and cold gengjin aura. After approaching, these qi of Gengjin continuously penetrated into Su Mu''s body, destroying his flesh and blood. ¡­ After half an hour of fighting, Su Mu was completely at a disadvantage. Accidentally, the corpse puppet transformed by Li Tiezhu took advantage of it and bit it on the neck. "I didn''t expect to die in his hands in this life." A helpless thought popped up in Su Mu''s heart, and then his consciousness fell into darkness. He is dead again. After Su Mu died, the other four corpse puppets quickly followed suit and devoured his flesh and blood frantically. [Bliss] This talent allows Su Mu to burn his life, possessing qi and blood far exceeding that of ordinary people. Not to mention that he also practiced martial arts. And ¡¾Tai Yin¡¿ made Su Mu possess an extremely strong Yin Qi. These two things that appeared at the same time were not the same, but when they were rarely combined, they became the best blood food for corpse puppets! ¡­ It didn''t take a moment for Su Mu''s tall and strong body to be eaten away with only a skeleton. There was a strange sound of laughter in the ruined temple. "Hahaha! Hahaha!" "It''s done, it''s finally done! After absorbing these blood food, my five-element corpse puppet will be perfected!" The laughing dilapidated clay sculpture looks extremely strange. But it didn''t notice that the little knuckles of Su Mu''s skeleton, which had been devoured, trembled slightly. Chapter 10： Taoist, Skeleton In the gloomy night, there were bursts of strange laughter from a small dilapidated temple. In this empty environment, it seems very terrifying. But suddenly, a foot stepped in. Immediately afterwards, a middle-aged Taoist priest with a medium stature and an ordinary appearance came. He walked slowly forward, and every time he took a step, his figure flashed more than ten meters away. In just a few breaths, he came to the door of the ruined temple. His arrival stopped the cunning laughter in the temple abruptly. "It''s you? Why are you sticking to me like dog skin plaster!" The clay sculpture was startled and angry, with a vague sense of fear. The middle-aged Taoist stared at the clay sculpture and said with a half-smile: "Junior brother, junior brother, if you let you harm the people like this again, where will our Tianyijiao face be?" "Look at your current appearance, as well as the few ghosts you have refined under your hands, what are you looking like?" "Listen to my senior brother''s advice. If you cultivate like this, it''s better to die early and die early, and start over again in your next life." "Wuwei, Wuwei... Master gave you a Taoist title, that''s right!" Saying that, the middle-aged Taoist shook his head again and again, looking like he hated iron. There was also a little contempt in his eyes. Hearing that, the strange clay sculpture''s face was twisted and hideous. Apparently he was outraged! But he didn''t do it directly, as if he was forcibly suppressing his anger. His senior brother, the Taoist name is Qingxuzi. Not only is he extremely talented in cultivation, but he is also extremely shrewd. Obviously, Qing Xuzi had already locked onto this Yaodao junior brother who had turned into a clay sculpture. But he kept waiting. When the Five Elements Corpse Puppet devoured Su Mu''s flesh and blood and entered the refining stage, it appeared in a hurry. After Yaodao Wuweizi betrayed the Tianyi Sect, he was constantly chased and killed, and he had few cards left in his hand. Only these five corpse puppets can be used. But now it is in the advanced stage, and it will take some time before the advanced stage is successful. At this moment, it is his weakest time! ¡­ Seeing his junior brother''s appearance, Qing Xuzi laughed teasingly and said: "Junior brother, haven''t you recognized the reality?" "Now you are neither human nor ghost, neither yin nor yang." "Let''s not talk about strength, even the brain is almost useless." "A skeleton demon was born under your nose, and you didn''t even notice it." As soon as these words came out, Su Mu was shocked! After his death this time, Su Mu felt a strong Yin Qi gather around him, turning him into some kind of demon again. I don''t know how many times stronger than the little skeleton from the previous life. But Su Mu still didn''t have the confidence to defeat the weird clay sculpture in this ruined temple. After all, he didn''t even know the details of the other party. So, Su Mu chose to lie still on the ground, waiting for the right moment to make a move. After Qing Xuzi arrived, Su Mucai got a lot of information from the conversation between the two. But he Su Mu continued to hide, and Qing Xuzi''s words exposed him. On the other side, Yaodao Wuweizi was also very shocked in his heart. He didn''t expect that strange warrior just now turned into a skeleton monster after being eaten by all the flesh and blood! And he chose to play dead and lurked under his nose. What makes Wuweizi feel most uncomfortable is that he really has become a waste like Qingxuzi said? Otherwise, how could you not even notice this? ¡­ Qing Xuzi''s words broke the peace in the ruined temple. As soon as he finished speaking, Su Mu, who had turned into a skeleton demon, suddenly burst out and killed Wuweizi who looked like a clay sculpture. Many ferocious bone spurs grew on Su Mu''s bones, making him look terrifying! In the last life, when Su Mu died, he was just a weak child with insufficient yin. In this life, he is not only eight feet tall and strong in bones and muscles, but under the influence of the talent of ¡¾Tai Yin¡¿, he has absorbed enough yin! "Hahaha!!" One after another, pale and ferocious bone spurs flew out of Su Mu''s body and shot at the clay sculpture. Like a white rainstorm. "Boom!!" Under Su Mu''s attack, the clay sculpture burst, and a crooked and twisted figure flew out of it. It is the essence of Wuweizi! "Little Skeleton Demon, how dare you fight me!" Wuweizi noticed that this skeleton demon was much stronger than usual. But being chased and beaten by such a low-level ghost made him very embarrassed. Especially in front of that despised senior brother! The embarrassed Wuweizi couldn''t care about the smiling Qingxuzi standing outside the temple. He decided to use all his strength to destroy this skeleton monster first! "go!" With a flick of his skinny fingers, a rotten human head wafting black air flew out of his big sleeve, heading straight for Su Mu. In an instant, black qi shrouded Su Mu. This strange black gas entangled Su Mu''s bones like maggots in the tarsus, causing him to be trapped in a quagmire, greatly reducing his strength! The rotten ghost head took advantage of the opportunity to bite on his leg bone. As a martial artist, Su Mu''s bones are inherently strong. The incarnation of the Skeleton Demon Queen is more than ten times stronger. And yin qi is entangled, ordinary creatures will get seriously ill just by getting close. But I don''t know what the origin of this rotten ghost head was, and it bit Su Mu''s bones abruptly! Su Mu was furious, his thoughts flew around in his head, and he quickly analyzed the current situation. ¡­ At this time, there was a demon inside the temple and a Taoist outside the temple. Yaodao Wuweizi doesn''t need to say more. There is a deep hatred between Su Mu and him, and there is only the possibility of a deadly fight to the end. And Qing Xuzi outside the temple is obviously a serious Taoist. I didn''t make a move at this time, I just wanted to use Su Mu as much as possible to consume Wuweizi''s energy. Even if Su Mu killed Wuweizi, Qingxuzi would not let him go. UU Reading After all, he is a monster now. And eliminating demons and guarding the way is the duty of Qing Xuzi. ¡­ After a quick analysis of the situation, Su Mu found that if he wanted to survive, he had to kill Wuweizi and Qingxuzi in succession. This is obviously impossible. A Wuweizi with a great loss of strength can easily hurt him. Su Mu''s strength is still not enough in front of these two Niubi who have been practicing for a long time. Since they are all dead, let''s give our lives to fight! A frenzy rose in Su Mu''s heart! ¡­ "Kakaka!" "Kakaka!" A strange voice sounded from Su Mu''s body. Immediately afterwards, he saw that all the bones on his body were separated. Bones big and small float in the air, pointing directly at Wuweizi! "Disintegration?!" Wuweizi and Qingxuzi shouted in surprise at the same time. The Skeleton Demon is a low-level ghost, its strength is generally weak, and its means are very simple. But they didn''t expect that this newly born skeleton demon actually chose to disintegrate in order to play the strongest blow! After this blow, Su Mu''s body fell apart and his breath disappeared. The real end will come! But before that, he must make Wuweizi pay the price! "Roar!" Su Mu''s lonely skeleton let out an angry ghost howl. Immediately afterwards, he led all the bones on his body and flew towards Wuweizi! He is willing to be cut all over, dare to pull the emperor off his horse! Su Mu, don''t talk about flesh and blood, don''t even want bones, still don''t believe that you can''t eat a piece of meat from this demon! This is his anger! Chapter 11： target, blood evil skeleton ¡­¡­ ¡¾This simulation ends¡¿ ¡¾Score: G+¡¿ [Dungeon completion: 64%] ¡¾Points earned: 30¡¿ [Comment: Your short life is only a mere 8 years, and when you start martial arts, your life and death will disappear. Turn into a monster after death and fight back against the enemy. Although you did not succeed in revenge, but let the enemy feel your anger] [Hint: If the completion rate is less than 90%, the copy is not completed and cannot be left] ¡­ Su Mu once again returned to the white waiting space. In the simulated world, he fought with all his might and finally hurt Wuweizi! Some bones hit Wuweizi, deeply embedded in his body, causing damage from within. Seeing the pain and anger on Wuweizi''s face, Su Mu, who had tried everything, finally got a little comfort. Then the ghost fire in the skull''s eye socket completely dissipated... Su Mu''s last blow made him a lot of money! 30 points. A full 30 points! This allows Su Mu to do a lot of things! "Wuweizi!" Su Mu gritted his teeth and muttered a name, his heart was full of killing intent. This demon not only killed him twice, but also killed and devoured the four members of the Lu family who were kind to him. This kind of dog thief, he can''t wait to tear it to pieces! ¡­ After a few breaths, Su Mu calmed down and found the booklet that recorded the information on skeleton monsters. 1 credit for this booklet unlocks a page. The last time he returned to the standby space, Su Mu only had 1 point. After unlocking a page, he only learned about the little monster like "Bone Boy". Now, he has 30 points. Enough for him to see it! So, Su Mu unlocked the second page without hesitation. On this page, the recorded skeleton demon is exactly the "skeleton demon" he transformed into just now. This is a low-level ordinary ghost, there is nothing to say. Su Mu unlocked two more pages. They are still two relatively common skeleton-like monsters, and their strength is mediocre. This is not what Su Mu wanted! After the simulation was reborn for two lives, he basically knew how to use the simulator. The use of the death simulator is to choose the best way to die, so as to transform into a powerful monster! What Su Mu has to do now is to choose a powerful enough skeleton monster. Then figure out what conditions it needs to incarnate. After entering the dungeon for the third time, Su Mu will be reborn from death! With this thought in mind, Su Mu unlocked several pages in a row. Finally, on page 8, he saw the information he wanted to know! "Blood Evil Skeleton: An extremely ferocious and terrifying demon. It is the most terrifying and dangerous type of skeleton demon." This line of comment made Su Mu''s eyes light up. He hurriedly looked down and carefully pondered the information in the booklet. ¡­ After some research, Su Mu found that three key conditions were required to incarnate into a **** skeleton after death. The first condition is that the deceased must be a second-rate warrior. In the early stage of martial arts, there are five small stages. They are refining the skin, refining the muscles, refining the bones, refining the internal organs, refining the blood. Refining skin and muscles, he is a third-rate martial artist. Bone refining, a second-rate martial artist. Refining dirty and blood is a first-class warrior. Only after the body is fully tempered from the outside to the inside can you be qualified to become a more powerful martial artist such as acquired, innate, or even a martial arts master! The blood evil skeleton is extraordinary, and bone strength is the basic requirement. Therefore, the deceased should at least be a second-rate martial artist, who was in the realm of bone refining. Otherwise, don''t even think about it. Su Mu thought for a while. In the last simulation, he had been practicing martial arts for half a year, and he was only one line away from being a third-rate martial artist. If you practiced earlier, it shouldn''t be difficult to become a second-rate martial artist. He can handle this first condition. ¡­ The second condition is that the deceased must absorb a sufficient amount of Yin Qi. It doesn''t matter if you die in a land of great yin, or if you have something that increases yin qi, it''s fine. Su Mu has the talent of ¡¾Tai Yin¡¿, which can gather a lot of Yin Qi. This condition is easy to achieve, don''t think too much. ¡­ The third condition is that you need a wisp of blood evil energy. As the saying goes, gathering yin becomes evil. The condensing of evil spirits is very difficult. Not to mention the more special blood evil spirit. Fortunately, Su Mu still has 23 points left. He searched the mall for a while and found what he wanted. "Crow''s Blood (Small): The blood of the evil beast, the Crow, contains a lot of yin and a wisp of blood. Please use it with caution!" A small amount of crow blood costs 20 points, and is contained in a small bottle the size of a thumb. After Su Mu bought it, he threw it directly into the portable space. Wait until the next time you die, you can take it out and use it. ¡­ After some preparations, Su Mu could basically satisfy the three conditions required to transform into a **** skeleton. In order to make the ghosts and demons that he transformed into after his death more brutal. Su Muxia lost the talent of [Happiness and Mourning], and instead equipped it with [Remorse]! [Remorseful: The pain of death will be magnified tenfold] Ten times the pain was enough for Su Mu to die with intense resentment and hatred. In this way, the **** skeletons that have been transformed must be even more ferocious! Even scarier! This is what Su Mu thought of after he had a deep understanding of ghosts and demons. UU reading Otherwise, he really doesn''t know what the talent of [Remorse] is. "Wuweizi, your grandpa Su has come back to find you!" After everything was ready, Su Mu took a deep breath and started the third simulation. [The simulation starts! ¡¿ ¡¾Host: Sumu¡¿ ¡¾Body: 5¡¿ ¡¾Intelligence: 4¡¿ ¡¾Life: 1¡¿ ¡¾Talents: Bliss, Taiyin, Resentment¡¿ [Item: Crow''s Blood (Small)] ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù The simulation began, and Su Mu was born again in that poor village. It was still the three hard-working people. He lost his mother at the age of three and his father at the age of five. Because he was too tall, he was regarded as an ominous person by the villagers, and everyone hated him. However, this time Su Mu didn''t stay in the village for long. After burying his parents, he plunged into the barren mountains. In the last life, he learned Shanshanquan and Lujia swordsmanship from Lu Feng. With martial arts close to him, naturally, there is no need to continue begging for food in a small village to survive. For the next three years, Su Mu devoted himself to practicing martial arts. In his spare time, he fights the beasts in the mountains. Not only can he practice martial arts, but he can also devour the flesh and blood of beasts to nourish his own blood. With the experience of the previous life, Su Mu successfully advanced in only half a year and became a third-rate martial artist. It took another year and a half to become a second-rate martial artist. When the famine came, Su Mu had already completed the bone refining, meeting one of the three conditions for turning into a **** skeleton. The remaining two conditions need to be fulfilled at the time of death. Su Mu mixed into the team of the victims, quietly waiting for Wuweizi to come to the door. Chapter 12： Shocked! Even though it is the third time to experience famine. But when Su Mu was among the hungry, he could still deeply feel the horror of this disaster! In the last life, he was full of martial arts, and he also prepared in advance. But still died on the way to escape. How many of the victims, who are as dense as ant colonies, can escape this catastrophe alive? On the way, I''m afraid it will be filled with corpses! ¡­ Thinking of the scene where the corpses piled up like mountains and the hungry people changed their sons to eat, Su Mu couldn''t help shivering. This is more terrifying than ghosts and monsters! Or rather, it was such a disaster that killed and injured countless people. Only then did all kinds of ghosts and demons breed, and they continued to harm the world! "That''s all, it''s just a simulated world. Why do you think so much?" Su Mu shook his head, throwing these chaotic thoughts out of his mind. Counting the time, he has been fleeing the desert for more than a month, and Wuweizi should come to him. Coincidentally, just as Su Mu had this idea, a strange gray fog rose up around him. "coming!" Su Mu was startled, and immediately regained his energy. In this life, because he has reached the realm of bone refining, his main experience is to temper the flesh. Shaanshan Fist has been practiced to the level of mastery. The Lu family''s swordsmanship has not only not improved, but has become a lot more rusty. So Su Mu simply didn''t bother to waste time to forge a good knife, fighting all the enemies with just a pair of iron fists! ¡­ This gray fog should be some kind of formation arranged by Wuweizi. After rising, the surrounding victims disappeared like last time. In an instant, only Su Mu was left in the whole world. An unspeakable sense of loneliness and horror flooded into my heart. But Su Mu has already experienced it once, how can she be afraid? He was ready, observing every corner of the surroundings. Half an hour later, seven or eight corpse puppets burst out of the gray fog and went straight to Su Mu. Although he lost the ring-headed sword, he was already a second-rate martial artist in this life. With one punch, these low-level corpse puppets can be blown up and turned into a pool of rotten meat! The sound of heavy punches continued, but it soon ended. After cleaning up these corpse puppets, Su Mu stepped on their rotten flesh and continued to walk in the gray fog. He was not in a hurry and kept accumulating strength, waiting for the next explosion. Wuweizi, who was hiding in the dark, couldn''t stand it anymore. After a while, the gray fog receded to the surroundings, revealing the dilapidated small temple. When he saw the broken temple, Su Mu didn''t say a word, he kicked forward and smashed the two broken doors. After entering the temple, he didn''t stop at all and went straight to the clay sculpture! Wuweizi, who was hidden in the clay sculpture, was extremely shocked. He didn''t know why this strange warrior didn''t panic at all when he encountered such strange things, but went straight to his hiding place! "Could he be the helper that Tianyi Jiao was looking for?" "No, even if Tianyi Sect asks a martial artist to help, it must at least be a martial arts master. How could it be possible to find a second-rate martial artist?" With that in mind, Wu Weizi didn''t hesitate to start. Seeing that Su Mu was about to punch the clay figurine''s face, a half-black, half-purple blood mist exploded from the clay figurine''s body. Su Mu couldn''t dodge in time, and was stained. Fortunately, his heavy punch hit the clay sculpture with precision. The next moment, the clay sculpture collapsed, and Wuweizi''s real body retreated violently. Su Muben wanted to take advantage of the situation to pursue, but felt that the blood in his body was rapidly declining. In just a few breaths, only the third-rate realm remains! "This demonic way is really difficult to deal with!" Su Mu scolded angrily in her heart, but she was not surprised. If Wuweizi was easy to deal with, he would have been caught by Tianyijiao long ago. He betrayed the Tianyi Sect and still escaped to this day, of course he has the ability. It''s just that after Su Mu cultivated into a second-rate martial artist, he was not willing to die in vain, so he wanted to give him a try. Now it seems that he is still far, far away from killing Wuweizi with his martial arts cultivation base... ¡­ While Su Mu flashed these thoughts, Wuweizi had already controlled the Five Elements Corpse puppet to surround him. Among them, there is still Li Tiezhu. It''s tragic to say, this blacksmith has been dealing with iron tools all his life, and when he died, he was refined into a gold-type corpse puppet. Maybe this is life. Originally, Su Mu could support for a while longer under the siege of the Five Elements Corpse Puppet. But I don''t know if Wuweizi was taken aback by Su Mu''s sudden attack. This time, he was obviously a lot more serious in dealing with him, and he used more means. Except for the rotten ghost head I saw in the last life. Wuweizi also threw out purple or black charms from time to time, hitting Su Mu. The power of these spells is very strange. In one of them, Su Mu''s left arm grew many twisted granulation buds, manipulating his left arm to attack him! With various means, Su Mu only lasted a dozen breaths before dying on the spot. "Damn reckless man! Five Elemental Corpse Puppet, eat him for me!" Wu Weizi shouted in exasperation. These days, being chased and killed by the people of Tianyi Sect, he has already held back his anger. Su Mu, all the little second-rate warriors, dared to punch him in the face! This made Wuweizi''s anger completely explode, and he let out a wave of anger. In addition, this second-rate martial artist is very strange. At the same time as the qi and blood are strong, a large amount of yin qi is actually condensed in the body. Such blood food is suitable for feeding the Five Elements Corpse Puppet! After refining the flesh and blood of this second-rate warrior, the Five Elements Corpse Puppet will surely be able to advance smoothly and become one of his cards. Thinking of this, Wu Weizi felt a lot better. He didn''t notice at all, Su Mu''s mouth bulged slightly. ¡­ Soon, the Five Elements Corpse puppet devoured Su Mu, leaving no trace of flesh and blood. But before Wuweizi could control the Five Elements Corpse puppets to refine these flesh and blood, a figure rushed into his large formation and hurried towards him. The divine power that shrank into an inch reached its limit, and it took half a breath to arrive at the gate of the broken temple. UU reading www.uukanshu. com This person is not someone else, it is Qing Xuzi who is responsible for cleaning up the portal. It seems that Qingxuzi who suddenly appeared, Wuweizi was startled. The Five Elements Corpse Puppet needs to refine the flesh and blood it has just swallowed, so it cannot be used. This is when he is at his weakest! But no matter what, Wuweizi will not be captured. At the same time, he mobilized his means to block Qing Xuzi and prevent him from entering the temple. While shocked and angry, he said to him: "Why are you chasing me like a dog skin plaster?" This time, Qing Xuzi lost his composure. He roared anxiously: "You idiot, you still have the heart to stop me?" "You know that your catastrophe is imminent, and you are not far from death!" Seeing that Qing Xuzi was anxious, Wuweizi was not in a hurry. He sneered and said: "A catastrophe is imminent? As long as you stay far away, I''ll be fine!" Hearing this, Qing Xuzi''s mood is very complicated. "No wonder you went astray, it turned out to be so stupid." "It seems that good cultivation talent does not mean good brains!" "Look at what that is?!" Saying that, Qing Xuzi stretched out his hand and pointed at Su Mu''s skeleton. Wu Weizi didn''t believe it at first, but just glanced at it a little. But this look made his complexion change drastically! I saw a small bottle hidden between the teeth of the skull. At this time, it had already been bitten, and a strange and evil red liquid flowed out of it, flowing all over the body along the spine! "Crow blood?" "Blood Demon Skeleton!!" Seeing this scene, Wu Weizi couldn''t help shouting out loud, his whole body was icy cold! Chapter 13： Ultimate blood! pain! Unbearable pain! This kind of pain goes deep not only into the bone marrow, but also into the soul! It seems that he wants to crush Su Mu''s whole person from the inside to the outside, from the soul to the body, inch by inch! The pain was so severe that words could not express it. Su Mu has also died several times, and she considers herself to be strong-willed. But at this moment, when the **** talent [Resentment] came into play. He fell directly into a state of madness on the verge of collapse! The extremely strong resentment and hatred caused a strong sense of resentment to emerge from his corpse. At the same time, a large amount of Yin Qi gathered above the Su Mu corpse, forming a strange vortex that ordinary people could not see. This yin vortex sucked in yin from all directions, and then injected it into the corpse of Su Mu. Most importantly, he held a vial in his mouth. When the severe pain caused by death hit, Su Mu clenched his teeth and directly crushed the small bottle. The crow''s blood contained in the bottle enters the body along the throat bone, and then flows along the spine to form the bones of the whole body! A bizarre skeleton full of blood red, taking shape quickly! ¡­ The three conditions are complete, and everything will follow. In just a few breaths, Su Mu''s corpse turned bloody, and a strong yin and evil aura wafted out. Bloody Skeleton, in this world! "Kakaka." "Kakaka." Su Mu twisted his body and slowly stood up from the ground. Two blood-colored ghost fires were beating in his skeleton''s eye sockets, staring at the ugly-looking Wuweizi. The strong yin and suffocating qi emanating from it caused the temperature of the entire ruined temple to drop a lot! The Wuweizi who was on the top suddenly felt the pressure increased sharply, and there was a feeling of being unable to breathe. At the same time, the formations he arranged around were constantly shaking. It seems that it will collapse at any time! This formation is powerless to trap such ferocious things as Su Mu. The collapse is only a matter of time. All kinds of things made Wuweizi''s situation extremely bad. He could hardly believe his eyes! "How is it possible? How could there be such a coincidence!" Wuweizi, whose mentality was a little jumpy, shouted. ¡­ It is not an easy task to turn into a demon after a living being dies. On the contrary, very difficult! Otherwise, the world would have been filled with all kinds of monsters, ghosts, and ghosts. The extremely rare ferocious ghosts such as the blood evil skeleton are even more difficult to form. In front of Wuweizi, Su Mu turned into a **** skeleton at an astonishing speed, making him seriously doubt his life! He happens to be a second-rate martial artist. It happened to be devoured into a skeleton by his five-element corpse puppet. He happens to have some kind of weird talent that can gather a lot of Yin Qi. He happened to hold a bottle of precious crow blood in his mouth, and when he died, he shattered it, making up for the most crucial ray of blood evil. So many "coincidences" came together to give birth to such terrifying and ferocious ghosts. This probability is probably not much higher than being struck by lightning. And precisely, he was met by Wuweizi, and it was at this most critical moment. Thinking of this, Wuweizi collapsed even more. And there is a vague feeling that all this seems to be planned in advance! There seems to be a pair of invisible big hands that are controlling and arranging everything. Those who are manipulated include him! This puppet-like feeling made Wuweizi feel a deep sense of fear inexplicably. But he had no time to think about it. Su Mu, who turned into a **** skeleton, has already set his sights on him! ¡­ "Phew~~~" A gust of gloomy wind blew, and Su Mu suddenly disappeared. But Wuweizi didn''t dare to relax at all. Instead, his whole body was tense, and he was on high alert. Sure enough, in the next instant, a blood-colored withered bone palm stretched out from the darkness behind him! This blood-colored bone palm appeared too abruptly. Wuweizi didn''t have time to react, so he was covered by this palm on his face. "Ah ah ah!!" Wuweizi couldn''t help screaming mournfully, his whole body trembling like a sieve. After the bone palm covered his face, two piercing pains came from the inside and outside. Outside, bone spurs grew on the palm of the bone, piercing into his flesh and blood. Inside, Wuweizi''s skull vibrated violently and expanded outward, as if it were about to burst open. ¡­ The blood evil skeleton is indeed extremely ferocious. Su Mu has just incarnated, so he doesn''t know much about his own strength and ability. Just relying on instinct, he easily hit Wuweizi and brought him to the gate of hell! Seeing that Wuweizi was dead, the third person present shot. "Evil, don''t be mad!" Qing Xuzi''s face was solemn, he leaped into the temple, and slapped Su Mu with one hand and one palm. "Boom!!" Suddenly, thunder roared and lightning flashed. A thunderbolt as thick as an anaconda shot towards Su Mu. Before the thunder came, Su Mu sensed a deadly threat! Leifa is the nemesis of most ghosts and demons. If you are hit by it, you will be half disabled if you don''t die! In desperation, Su Mu could only let go of Wuweizi. With a flick of his body, he disappeared into the darkness again, disappearing into nothingness. It felt as if a drop of water had flowed into the sea. There is absolutely no trace to be found. UU Reading ¡­ "You rebellious, are you dead?" Although the lightning strike forced Su Mu back, Qing Xuzi did not relax in the slightest. While he looked around vigilantly, he asked Wuweizi. Although the door must be cleaned up, Qing Xuzi must not let Wuweizi die in the hands of the demon. Even his traitor. At this time, Wu Weizi''s face was left with more than a dozen finger-sized blood holes. And the skull swelled, and the head grew a full circle. The double injuries made him unrecognizable and looked extremely terrifying! This kind of injury is placed on ordinary people, even a martial artist with a deep cultivation base is completely dead. But Wuweizi is proficient in side-by-side, sorcery and tricks, and there are many kinds of messy methods. "Die... I can''t die." After a few breaths, Wuweizi replied weakly. Then he took out a bamboo tube and muttered to it, as if he was performing some kind of magic. Soon, more than a dozen meat worms crawled out of the bamboo tube, and one by one they crawled onto Wuweizi''s face and got into the blood hole. There is exactly one blood hole and one meat worm, no more, no less. These worms twisted and wriggled in the wound on his face, which was very disgusting. Or rather... extremely disgusting! But these worms are very magical. First, he ate the necrotic flesh and blood that had been corroded by yin at the wound, and then spun silk and cocooned on the spot. The small flesh-colored cocoons formed can be integrated with flesh and blood to fill the fatal wound. In a short time, the dozen or so blood holes on Wuweizi''s face were repaired. Apart from the slightly different color of the newly born "flesh", there is no other clue. Chapter 14： Unpredictable, broken bones Seeing this disgusting scene, Qing Xuzi shook his head with some sigh. "Junior Brother, Junior Brother, you just like to rely on your cleverness to study some sidelines." "You know that what you abandoned is the real good road!" "If you don''t go down the wrong road, why are you here today?" The tragic situation of Wuweizi made Qingxuzi feel quite emotional. But the most important thing at this time is to surrender the **** skeleton. This kind of ghost is extremely ferocious, and the priority of destroying it should be prior to clearing the portal. Anyway, in the eyes of Qing Xuzi, Wuweizi has exhausted his means and has no way to escape. ¡­ "The blood evil skeleton has many abilities, one of which is to dissolve in the dark." "You can be more vigilant, don''t die in the hands of demons, I have to take you back to Fa-rectification." After instructing Wuweizi, Qingxuzi took out a compass and controlled it silently. Hearing this, Wuweizi''s face darkened, but he didn''t say anything to refute. After being hunted down for such a long time, his strength was only two or three percent. The worst thing was that the Five Elements Corpse Puppet, which had just been refined, fell silent again. Let his strength, which was already greatly damaged, be folded in half again... Wu Weizi knew in his heart that if he was alone, he would definitely die at the hands of that **** skeleton! But when Qing Xuzi surrenders to that ghost, he still has to die! If he wants to survive, he must think of a way. Wuweizi''s eyes rolled around, and one ghost idea after another appeared in his mind. On the other side, Su Mu and Qing Xuzi formally fought. The simple compass in Qing Xuzi''s hand exudes a strange rhythm, dispelling a lot of yin in this ruined temple. On the compass, the needle was spinning wildly, and it was impossible to lock the position at all. Seeing this, Qing Xuzi frowned slightly. This newly born ghost seems to be more difficult to deal with than he imagined. At this time, Su Mu, who was hiding in the dark, also had a headache. There is a strange power on the compass in Qing Xuzi''s hand. After being aimed at by the pointer, there is a feeling of being bound and locked. Although he didn''t know what would happen after being locked, Su Mu knew that such a thing could never happen. So he kept changing his shape and got rid of the lock of the compass. But it''s not a problem to keep hiding like this. We must find an opportunity to fight back! ¡­¡­ A ray of cold moonlight shone down the hole at the top of the ruined temple. A layer of silver and white water gauze was covered on Qing Xuzi and Wuweizi. The two seem to be motionless, but in fact they are tense and ready to act at any time. In fact, as long as the formation arranged by Wuweizi is removed, it will be much easier to deal with Su Mu. Because the formation he arranged is a dark formation, it will give bonuses to the ghosts and monsters in it. But neither Qing Xuzi nor Wuweizi had any plans to cancel the formation. Outside, there are countless hungry people. Qing Xuzi was afraid that after the formation was lifted, the ferocious ghost would hurt those poor people. At the same time, it is easy to be run away by it, and continue to cause harm to the world. In contrast, Wuweizi''s idea is much simpler. He doesn''t care about the starving people or the harm to the world. He only cares about himself. Wuweizi knew in his heart that he was the weakest among the three. Formation is his only geographical advantage. Whether it is Qing Xuzi or Su Mu, they are his enemies. Without this geographical advantage, how could he have a chance to survive? ¡­ People are unpredictable and ghosts are impermanent. Just as Wu Weizi was distracted for a while, he felt a chill hit his head. The chill instantly penetrated his whole body, making him fall into an ice cave! "On top!" Wu Weizi shouted loudly and looked up at the same time. Sure enough, a ferocious blood-colored skull attacked him from above. The ghost fire surging in the hollow eyes seemed to burn his soul! Qing Xuzi knew that Wuweizi''s strength was greatly damaged, and when he saw this, he immediately threw a spell. "Certainly!" He cast a magical power, and the spell immediately burned to ashes. With Qing Xuzi''s finger, a spiritual force was bound to the blood-colored skull, making it immobile. Seeing this scene, Qing Xuzi was not surprised. The blood evil skeleton is extremely ferocious. Normally, the immobilization charm makes it slow for a moment at most, how can it be immobilized? Is it... Just as Qing Xuzi had a bad thought in his heart, a chill burst out from behind him, pressing down on his neck like a needle! "Not good! Sure enough, there is a fraud!" Qing Xuzi''s complexion changed greatly. In the darkness behind him, a headless skeleton suddenly appeared. Ten phalanges stretched several times as long, turning into ghost claws and stabbing at him. Qing Xuzi guessed correctly. The skeleton head just feinted a shot just now to distract him. Su Mu''s number one target is Wuweizi. But he is not stupid, he knows that Qing Xuzi is his biggest enemy. So Su Mu separated. Use the feint of the skull to attract Qing Xuzi''s attention. Then the headless body launches a real attack, which is bound to hit Qing Xuzi hard! ¡­ Although he thought of Su Mu''s plan, Qing Xuzi had just cast a spell, and it was too late to make a second move. And Su Mu''s speed was extremely fast, almost the moment he cast the immobilization spell, he killed him behind him! "These days, are even the newly born demons so treacherous?" An extremely helpless thought popped up in Qing Xuzi''s mind. In the next second, ten blood-colored bone claws pierced his body. "Om~~~" After the bone claw was stabbed, a humming sound sounded. A jade pendant worn by Qing Xuzi radiated golden light, shrouding him in it. This is a protective magic weapon, and it will automatically activate the golden light spell when it senses a crisis. Under the obstruction of the golden light, Su Mu''s blood-colored claws felt a huge resistance. However, it is not insurmountable! When he died, the pain was ten times that of ordinary people, and his mind was in a semi-crazy state after turning into a demon! Now Su Mu just wants to vent the endless rage and resentment, UU reading www.uukanshu. com and evil spirits! "Woooooo!!" Under the agitation of the mind, Su Mu''s skeleton actually emitted bursts of whistling, like a ghost howl! At the same time, there was blood on the skeleton. The rich yin and evil aura corrodes all things and kills all living beings! finally- "boom!!" With a crisp sound, the jade pendant worn by Qing Xuzi burst, and the golden light that protected him also dissipated at any time. Without any resistance, Su Mu''s ten blood-colored bone claws continued to kill Qing Xuzi. But the protective jade pendant helped Qing Xuzi win a breath of time. This is enough! I saw Qing Xuzi shrink the ground into an inch, and instantly retreated to the corner of the ruined temple, widening the distance between him and Su Mu. Then he made a trick with one hand and touched his arms with the other, as if he wanted to get some magic weapon. Seeing this scene, Su Mu was very anxious! This middle-aged Taoist priest is very advanced. Although the blood evil skeleton is ferocious and terrifying. But he has just been transformed, and his own abilities have not been thoroughly researched, let alone other things. To put it bluntly, the Taoism is too shallow. If you fight for a long time, you will definitely lose! This chance, which was created with great difficulty, is most likely the only chance for Su Mu. When this Taoist priest recovers, it will be his death! ¡­ At this moment, anxiety, anger, pain, unwillingness... Emotions rushed in like a tide at the same time, constantly impacting Su Mu''s sanity. Amidst the turbulent thoughts, a thought suddenly appeared in Su Mu''s mind. "Crush the bones of his hands!" "Crush the bones of his hands!!" "Without both hands, this bull nose can''t cast spells!!" Chapter 15： die together, the copy ends As soon as this idea came up, it rose like wild grass! All of Su Mu''s attention was concentrated on Qing Xuzi''s hands. Smash! Twisted! Destruction! Words full of tyranny popped out of Su Mu''s mind. He was roaring wildly in his heart! A strange invisible force emerged, leaning on Qing Xuzi''s hands. "Crack!" A crisp sound. The bones of Qing Xuzi''s hands suddenly twisted strangely. Some parts of the bones even shattered! Without the protection of spiritual energy, the bones of Qing Xuzi''s hands would have all been shattered into bone powder. This injury is nothing serious. But in this situation, it is fatal! "It''s over!" Qing Xuzi was shocked in his heart. Just as he was about to use his means, he was interrupted by this sudden injury. Su Mu seized this momentary opportunity and deceived himself to come to Qing Xuzi. In the next instant, ten blood-colored bone claws pierced into his body. Then, the crazy spread! The blood-colored bones grew like vines in Qing Xuzi''s body, reaching into every corner. His flesh and blood and vitality were constantly destroyed and destroyed! ¡­ "Senior brother, you!!" This scene shocked Wuweizi to the extreme, and even the word "Senior Brother" subconsciously shouted out. Although he didn''t admit it, he was very clear in his heart. Qing Xuzi''s talent is much stronger than his, and his strength is even more so. But at this moment, the strong and wise senior brother in Wuweizi''s heart was planted in the hands of a ghost who was born not long ago. Even if this ghost is one of the best **** skeletons among skeleton ghosts, he still finds it unbelievable! ¡­ "Hey... the boat capsized in the gutter." Qing Xuzi sighed helplessly. "This **** skeleton is really weird. It was as cunning as an old ghost when it was born." "It''s even weirder in terms of strength! It''s really unheard of for me to have mastered the ability to control bones in such a short period of time." "Could it be that there are geniuses among ghosts?" In just a few words, Qing Xuzi''s vitality dropped by more than half. It is already the phase of dying! But he also looked away. There is no fear of ordinary people when facing death, and the tone of speech has changed back to the previous free and easy and teasing. It''s just... somewhat unwilling, somewhat helpless. His quest for the Tao has just begun! "Forget it, it''s all life." "The three of us, one person and one ghost, and one half-human, half-ghost." "Today, let''s go home together here." Saying that, Qing Xuzi bit the tip of his tongue and spit out a mouthful of rich blood essence. Anyway, it was inevitable that he would die. This Taoist with a high cultivation base also gave up and started to cast spells with his life. Casting magical powers does not necessarily require two hands. It only takes more time to follow the way of Qing Xuzi. After this mouthful of blood was sprayed out, it was immediately suspended in the air. Drops of blood essence twisted and arranged, gradually forming a mysterious spell. ¡­ "Five thunders of the Fa?!" "Have you actually been able to use this level of magical power?" Seeing this talisman constructed of blood essence, Wuweizi''s face was full of incredulity, and at the same time his eyes were extremely frightened. The thunder method that Qing Xuzi cast just now is the thunder of the five thunders. Just by casting the Heavenly Thunder Curse, Su Mu forced Su Mu to give up killing Wuweizi and escaped into the darkness. And the Five Thunders Dharma is infinitely more powerful! Only by cultivating these five kinds of thunder techniques to an extremely advanced level: sky thunder, land mine, naval mine, divine thunder, and social thunder. Only when they are perfectly integrated, can the Five Thunders Dharma be displayed. This terrifying thunder technique is enough to blast Wuweizi''s formation into ashes! Of course, it also includes everything in the formation! Whether human or ghost. Or a half-human, half-ghost Wuweizi. They will all die, and there will be no scum left! That''s why he was so scared! ¡­ "Haha. Originally, Taoism was a little worse. Now that my life is gone, I can still perform it with reluctance." Qing Xuzi smiled weakly, his expression indifferent. "Pfft!" Trembling, Wu Weizi knelt down in front of Qing Xuzi and prayed: "Senior Brother... No, Senior Brother! Let me live!" Wu Lei Zhengfa is so powerful that he didn''t have enough time to escape to a safe place. Only by praying to Qing Xuzi can there be a chance of life. But it is obviously impossible. Qing Xuzi glanced at Wuweizi and said sympathetically: "You''re a living method, why don''t you come with me, go on the road with peace of mind." ¡­ The conversation between the two made Su Mu feel bad. He retracted the bone claws inserted into Qingxuzi''s body, took a step backward and disappeared into the darkness, and quickly fled to the distance. It''s too late to even get the fixed skull! But in the next second, the blood essence talisman was formed, and five thunders like giant dragons fell from the sky. The originally dark sky was illuminated like daytime! The formation arranged by Wuweizi shattered at the touch of a touch, and instantly turned into nothingness under the bombardment of the Five Thunders. This magical power, which incorporates all of Qingxuzi''s spirit, is the strongest move he displayed at the cost of his life! Qing Xuzi looked up at the dazzling thunder light with a satisfied smile on his face. Then, endless lightning engulfed him. And the Wuweizi on the side also turned into scum in endless fear. "Boom boom boom boom!!" The thunder fell and the earth trembled. Su Mu, who had just escaped a few hundred meters away, only survived a thousandth of his life, and was engulfed by a sea of ??thunder. Looking around, it was full of lightning. Nowhere to hide, nowhere to hide! His blood-colored bones were shattered and turned into dust! "Comparable to Tianwei!" After the last thought flashed through Su Mu''s mind, his consciousness fell into endless darkness. UU reading Obviously, he died again. ¡­¡­ ¡¾This simulation ends¡¿ ¡¾Grade: F¡¿ [Dungeon Completion: 91%] ¡¾Points earned: 60¡¿ [Comment: Your short life is only a mere 8 years, but after your death, you turned into a ferocious ghost, and the two stronger ones you forced went to perish together. Under the inherent conditions, you have almost reached the limit] [Tip 1: If the completion rate exceeds 90%, the dungeon is over and cannot be re-entered. Return to the real world in three minutes. ¡¿ [Tip 2: Everything in the simulator cannot take effect in the real world] [Dungeon Completion Reward 1: You can choose one of ten random talents to permanently cure, and it will be automatically carried in future dungeons] [Dungeon Completion Reward 2: Congratulations on getting the Demon Template¡ªBlood Demon Skeleton, this ability can be used in the real world] After regaining consciousness again, Su Mu was already in the standby space. "The dungeon is 91% complete... Back to the real world..." "It turns out that as long as the completion of a copy reaches more than 90%, will it be completely finished?" Su Mu was a little dazed. The great pain caused by [Remorse] has subsided, but the feeling of being mad and violent due to the severe pain is still a little bit left. In addition, this copy he lived three times, a total of 24 years. Although life is very sad, but somewhat reluctant. For example, accepting him as a disciple and treating him better than his own son Lu Feng. ¡­ "Phew! I don''t want that anymore." "Let''s take a look at the benefits after the copy is completed." After a while, Su Mu calmed down and started sorting out his gains. Chapter 16： real world, death row sumo After a while, Su Mu calmed down and started sorting out his gains. First, he got 60 points. With these 60 points, Su Mu doesn''t plan to move for the time being. After opening the new copy, he will arrange the consumption method according to the situation of the copy. Anyway, the talents and items in the dungeon cannot take effect in the real world, and it is useless to spend it now. ¡­ Secondly, Su Mu can choose one of ten talents to permanently solidify, and he will automatically carry this talent when he enters the dungeon in the future. After thinking about it for a while, he chose [Reproach]. It is true that this talent will bring him great pain in death. But Su Mu has already figured out how to use the death simulator. The so-called death simulator is to choose the most correct method of death in each death and become a terrifying monster! Presumably in the next dungeon, he will also face a mortal situation. It is destined to happen to be transformed into a demon after death. And the talent of [Resentment] will make Su Mu full of resentment and hatred in the great pain, making the incarnation of the demon even stronger! So, this talent is very useful. It is estimated that every subsequent copy can be used. In comparison, the other nine talents are not very good. ¡­ After solidifying the talent, the real highlight comes. Su Mu''s biggest gain in the last dungeon was the demon template of the Bloody Skeleton. Solidifying the monster template is the only core function of the death simulator. Without this ability, the so-called emulator is just a more realistic game console. Su Mu opened the system panel and read it carefully. "Monster Template: Bloody Skull" "Note: You will have all the abilities of the Bloody Skeleton, and you can switch states between humans and demons at will." Looking at the words on the system interface, Su Mu''s eyes flashed, and he was very excited. "This is the biggest gain!" The talents and items in the simulator cannot take effect in the real world. Only the monster template can be brought to the real world! In other words, Su Mu in reality suddenly has another identity - the blood evil skeleton! ¡­¡­ "After so many years, I almost forgot my true identity in the post-traveling real world." "It''s time to go back." After tidying up, exactly three minutes passed. Su Mu''s eyes darkened, and his consciousness returned to his body in the real world. "Well¡­" As soon as he returned to the real world, a rotten stench entered Su Mu''s nostrils, causing him to frown in disgust. The place where Su Mu was located was a dark and dead prison. And Su Mu is the death row in this prison! Here is the real world! However, only three days after Su Mu crossed over, he activated the simulator. Then he was brought into the simulation space and lived in a copy world for three times for a total of twenty-four years. At this time, he suddenly returned to the real world, and he had to recall his relevant information. ¡­ Su Mu, a native of Yanjing, Yongzhou, age 16. My father died in battle at an early age. Leaving orphans, widows and mothers to depend on each other. It''s just that my mother has always been frail and sickly, but this time, she suddenly became ill after hearing the news that he was put on death row, and soon passed away. In other words, in the real world, he is still an orphan! Recalling this, Su Mu couldn''t help laughing at himself. The virtual world is an orphan, and the real world is also an orphan. It seems that he is really a born protagonist! However, Su Mu is now on death row, only one step away from dying. As for why he was put on death row... Thinking of this, Su Mu turned his attention to the other person in this cell. This is a burly man with a full beard, taller than the burning life and frantically growing Su Mu in the dungeon world. However, this burly man was covered in injuries. Moreover, the wounds were not treated, and most of them had already rotted and festered. A few meters away, Su Mu could smell the rotten stench. ¡­ This person''s name is Xu Congwu, the brother of Su Mu''s father. After Su Mu''s father was killed in battle, he entrusted him to take care of Su Mu and the other orphans and widows. Xu Congwu lived up to his father''s blessing before his death, and took good care of Su Mu''s mother and son. After leaving the battlefield, he placed Su Mu''s mother and son in Yanjing, the most prosperous capital of Dagan, and moved his household registration. Afterwards, Xu Congwu, with his military exploits, took the position of a hundred guards in the city of Yanjing. Su Mu''s talent in martial arts is not good. After cultivating for ten years, he is barely a third-rate martial artist. But Xu Congwu still tried his best to bring him into Jinyiwei and became a small flag officer under his command. A high-ranking military attach¨¦ must have the corresponding strength. Su Mu''s martial arts cultivation is the limit of being a small flag officer. Misfortune also comes because of this. ¡­ This year is the 46th year of the Apocalypse, and the saint is already old. In the past two years, the struggle for succession has intensified. The entire Yanjing is turbulent and murderous! Xu Congwu''s immediate boss didn''t know what he did, but he actually involved the matter of seizing the heir. This is a catastrophe! The man was shot dead on the spot. All high-ranking officials under his command were put on death row! Just like that, Xu Congwu and Su Mu''s uncle and nephew were thrown into the death row with a blank look on their faces. At first, I didn''t even know what happened. UUkanshu.uukanshu.com only found out after being tortured. Perhaps Su Mu was too weak, no one thought he would know any secrets. So luckily escaped. Xu Congwu did not succeed. He was beaten to death several times, but he couldn''t ask anything. After making sure that Xu Congwu didn''t know anything, those cruel officials let him go. But there''s only half-life left. Worst of all, the remaining Half-Life would be hard to keep. People are on death row, sooner or later they will die! The relatives passed away and there was no hope of survival. Probably for these two reasons, the predecessor died silently in prison. Fortunately, after Su Mu came, holding the simulator in his hand, he finally had hope of life! ¡­ "With the demon template of the **** skeleton, I still can''t believe that I can''t escape a death row!" Su Mu''s face was firm and hopeful. However, before escaping, he had to figure out how much power the Blood Demon Skeleton template brought him. Su Mu thought about it, and blood-red bone claws appeared from the tip of his right finger. That color is exactly the same as the blood evil skeleton! Thinking again, all the flesh and blood on Su Mu''s right arm faded away, revealing a **** bone. Su Mu felt it carefully, and then the flesh rose again, covering the bones. Almost in the blink of an eye, Su Mu returned to normal. Except for him, no one knows what kind of terrifying skeleton is hidden in his body! "It seems that I have indeed inherited all the strengths of the Xuesha skeleton, and I can switch forms at will." "It''s just... I haven''t figured out the abilities of the blood demon skeleton, so I have to think about it." Chapter 17： Beheading at midnight, wait for me to come back In the simulation world, not long after Su Mu transformed into a **** skeleton, he was bombarded to death by Wu Lei Zhengfa. This caused him to be unfamiliar with his own abilities. When fighting against Qingxuzi and Wuweizi, he basically used his instinct to make moves. Su Mu thought about it carefully, and summed up the major abilities of the **** skeleton. First of all, the blood evil skeleton is extremely hard, moves as fast as the wind, and shoots quickly and ruthlessly. From the physical level alone, the blood evil skeleton has the basic attributes of a first-class warrior. This is still its least worth mentioning ability, because the rest are extremely special abilities. For example, the blood evil skeleton can hide in the dark, making people nowhere to be found. This ability is not just stealth. Instead, it restrains all breaths, almost disappearing! This ability is coupled with extremely fast speed, and it comes and goes without a trace. It''s very terrifying! Furthermore, the blood evil skeleton can control its own bones, extending and separating at will. The bone claws that emerged from the fingertips just now are the bones extended from Su Mu. In the end, it is the ability that forced Qing Xuzi, Su Mu and Wuweizi to perish together - bone control. The blood evil skeleton can not only control its own bones, but also the bones of others! In fact, when Su Mu was born to attack Wuweizi, he subconsciously used this ability. When Su Mu''s bone palm covers Wuweizi''s face. At the same time, he extended bone spurs from the palm of the bone and plunged into Wuweizi''s face. At the same time, the skull that controls Wuweizi swells outward, making his head extremely deformed. In the early stages of mastering this ability, you need to touch the target before you can use it. But Su Mu''s talent is quite high, and Qing Xuzi put too much pressure on him. At a time of crisis, he actually learned to control his bones from the air. Only in this way did he hurt Qing Xuzi''s hands and interrupted his spellcasting. This incredible learning speed even made Qingxuzi feel that Su Mu was an extremely rare genius of demons. ¡­ To sum up, in addition to the basic attributes, Su Mu currently has 3 special abilities of the Blood Demon Skeleton. They are, hiding in the dark, controlling their own bones, and controlling the bones of others. Su Mu felt that the Blood Demon Skeleton should have other abilities, but he just needed to dig it out slowly. Overall, after turning into a **** skeleton, Su Mu''s strength surpassed that of a first-class warrior by a lot. An ordinary first-class warrior, Su Mu should be able to kill him with a single face-to-face! But Su Mu wasn''t complacent about it. The water in this world is very deep, very deep! "Above the first-class warriors, there are more powerful warriors such as acquired and innate." "I can''t reveal my abilities, otherwise I will definitely get killed!" "Besides, Qing Xuzi''s Taoism is very high, and I don''t know what level he belongs to among the Qi refiners." There are warriors and qi refiners in this world. Each of these two paths has its own advantages and strengths. Su Mu knew very little about Qi refiners. But Qing Xuzi''s thunder technique is really terrifying! left a deep impression on him. If Qing Xuzi''s strength is only in the middle of the qi cultivators, then Su Mu will have to be more careful when he encounters qi cultivators in the future! Fortunately, according to the memory of the predecessor, there are very few qi refiners in this world. I don''t know when it will happen next time. Now, let''s think about how to get out. To be precise, he took Xu Congwu''s family to escape. With Su Mu''s strength, it is very easy to leave this death row. But if you want to rescue Xu Congwu, plus his wife and daughter, it will be very difficult! Must plan well. ¡­ Just as Su Mu was pondering how to rescue Xu Congwu''s family, footsteps sounded. In the darkness, three jailers walked slowly. The man in the lead put a sumptuous meal in front of the cell and said coldly: "Su Mu, a death row prisoner, eat this last meal well, and you''re on your way." Su Mu glanced at the meal and knew it in his heart. A bowl of white rice, a large piece of braised pork, half a fat chicken, half a plate of peanuts, and even a pot of warm wine. This meal is considered a sumptuous meal in a restaurant, let alone in this death row that sees no light? The answer is ready to come out. This is a bowl of guilloche! The movement outside the prison door awakened Xu Congwu. After seeing the decapitation meal, Xu Congwu''s eyes were wide open and his expression was extremely painful. He supported his severely injured body, climbed to the door of the prison, stretched out his hand and grabbed the trousers of the jailer, and pleaded: "Don''t kill him, kill me, kill me! Please, don''t kill him!" ¡­ "Go away! Don''t even look at your cheapness, it''s not your turn to beheaded!" The jailer kicked Xu Congwu away and spat in disgust. Normally, noon is the time for execution. That hour is the most violent time of the day. It can suppress yin and evil spirits, and prevent the breeding of ghosts and ghosts. At this time, in the middle of the night, he was in a hurry to drag Su Mu out and beheaded, which is really unusual. Needless to say, it must have been some official''s son who committed the crime and wanted to find a scapegoat. In the middle of the night, we can reverse black and white and confuse right and wrong. As for why Su Mu was chosen instead of Xu Congwu, the reason is very simple. First of all, Xu Congwu is a hundred households, and there are many people who know him. Secondly, his age, stature, and that young man are incompatible. Forcibly impersonating is quite risky. Not only is Su Mu more in line with age and physique, but also both parents died, without relatives or reasons. Who knows him? Who remembers him? If you die, you will die. This kind of person is the best to be used as a scapegoat. ¡­ When Xu Congwu was in pain, Su Mu silently brought in the decapitated meal. "Fu Ji Lou''s roast chicken and braised pork, it''s a good thing!" "Uncle Xu, come! Try it." Su Mu smiled and tore off a chicken leg and handed it to Xu Congwu. But Xu Congwu had no intention of eating, he said with a face full of guilt and remorse: "I promised eldest brother that UU Reading will take good care of your mother and son. How... how could it be like this?!" "If you hadn''t been brought into Jinyiwei and promoted to a small flag officer, this would not have happened." "it''s all my fault¡­" "I... I''m sorry big brother!" Xu Congwu was deep in guilt, trembling and muttering to himself. Seeing this, Su Mu sighed helplessly. He knew that persuasion was useless, so he simply ate the roast chicken with big mouthfuls. After a while, half of the roast chicken entered his stomach. Su Mu smacked her lips, feeling not full. So, he poured some braised broth on the rice, and in three or five mouthfuls, he stripped off the rice overnight. After eating, Su Mu stepped forward, patted Xu Congwu, and comforted: "Uncle Xu, don''t worry, I''ll be fine." "By the way, eat the rest of the braised pork and the pot of warm wine as soon as possible." "I''ll be back soon. Don''t wait for me to come back, you haven''t finished eating these things yet." Hearing these words, Xu Congwu and the three guards outside the cell were stunned. return? The matter of beheading, how can I come back! After being stunned for a moment, the lead jailer sneered. "Come back? It''s almost the same!" "Open the door and take it away!" ¡­ The prison door opened, and Su Mu, who was wearing a heavy shackle, was taken out. Before leaving, Su Mu turned around and smiled at Xu Congwu, saying: "Uncle Xu, hurry up and eat. Don''t wait for me to come back and not finish eating, it won''t be good." After all, Su Mu walked into the distance under the **** of the three jailers and gradually merged into the darkness. Chapter 18： Dont look back, seal the knife The night is silent, and it is difficult to distinguish between people and ghosts. It''s a good time to reverse black and white. Su Mu was escorted by three jailers to a remote private execution ground. In the darkness, two tall figures swayed slightly. One sharpens the knife, and the other waits in place. These two are the executioners responsible for the execution. One teacher, one apprentice. The executioner has three rules, commonly known as the three nos. Don''t sharpen the knife, don''t turn a hundred, don''t look back. Executioners do not sharpen their knives. So, the person who sharpens the knife is the apprentice. The real executioner was the man who stood still. ¡­ "Liu Yidao, someone brought it here, hurry up and do it." The jailer escorted Su Mu to the executioner Liu Yidao and urged him. Su Mu glanced at Liu Yidao, then smiled lightly. For some reason, this ordinary smile made Liu Yidao feel a chill in his heart. He had a vague hunch that this didn''t seem like a good job! But when I thought of the reward that the grandfather gave, and the pregnant wife at home. Liu Yidao could only bite the bullet and go on. If you don''t want your unborn son to continue in this line of work, you can make a living by fishing the vagina. Then he must do this vote! Thinking of this, Liu Yidao heaved a sigh of relief, took the ghost-headed sword from his apprentice''s hand, and led Su Mu to the execution site. "Kneel down!" Liu Yidao pushed a handful of Su Mu, but Su Mu did not move at all, like a stone pillar. This made Liu Yidao''s sense of uncertainty in his heart even stronger. On the body. Su Mu was sixteen years old, thin and thin, only about seven feet tall. And Liu Yidao is seven feet eight inches tall, with a strong physique, at least the size of two Su Mu. On cultivation. Su Mu reluctantly stepped into the ranks of third-rate warriors. And Liu Yidao was a third-rate warrior more than ten years ago. Although he was stuck at the gate and couldn''t advance, he was much stronger than Su Mu. But when he pushed, he didn''t push Su Mu. What a strange thing! ¡­ When Liu Yidao''s heart palpitated, Su Mu turned around and grinned at him, saying: "Let''s cut it like this, the bones are so hard that I can''t kneel down." "By the way, I''m in a hurry, you have to hurry up." "you¡­" Su Mu''s handsome face, in Liu Yidao''s eyes, had an inexplicable sense of terror, which made him have the urge to run away! But the prison guards who were watching from a distance didn''t feel this way, and they urged him when they saw it. "Liu Yidao, hurry up and stop the ink. It''s the same for standing and kneeling. I''m in a hurry to use his corpse to deal with him." "Hurry up, it''s cold at night, wouldn''t it be better to finish work early and go home?" It was the first time that Liu Yidao, the executioner, was repeatedly urged like this. In this situation, he couldn''t take care of it so much, and the ghost-headed sword in his hand was raised high. "There is an injustice, a debt, and a master. Don''t be surprised." After saying that, a flash of knife light flashed and went straight to Su Mu''s neck! "brush!" Blood splattered, and Su Mu Dahao''s head flew high. After landing, he rolled a few times before stopping. Strangely, even though the heads were separated, Su Mu still had that faint smile on his face. It seems that he is still alive! It''s just that the lights are dark here, and no one has seen this terrifying scene. ¡­ "Clap clap clap!" After the execution was over, the leading jailer clapped a few times and praised: "As expected of Liu Yidao, who is one-knife-headed and never makes mistakes. Okay, this is alive, let''s go." Having said that, the jailer gave the two of his men a wink. The two of them understood in their hearts, lifted Su Mu''s body and walked to one place, not knowing where to go. Liu Yidao always felt that this errand tonight was full of strangeness. After finishing the work, he and his apprentice left separately, just wanting to go home quickly. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù The streets at midnight are empty. Only Liu Yidao walked alone on the road. The cold night wind made him feel even more chilled. For some reason, Liu Yidao always felt that the execution just now was a little different from usual. Is there anything unusual? Thinking about it, it seems a little weird. When the knife was first dropped, it was very difficult, and it felt like it couldn''t cut. But it soon became smooth. It was as if the neck was deliberately cooperating with him. How could someone who was beheaded cooperate with the executioner? As if he had this idea, could it be possible that he could still control his own bones? The more Liu Yidao thought about it, the more strange he felt. Suddenly, an image popped out of his mind. He finally knew what was really wrong! Bones! It''s the bone of the death row prisoner just now! At the moment of the owl''s head, Liu Yidao saw Su Mu''s neck bone through the lights in the distance. From the inside to the outside, the blood is red! This scene flashed by, so he didn''t pay attention at first. At this time, when I think about it, I realize that there is an abnormality. That kind of blood is definitely not the result of being stained with blood. His bones were originally full of blood! ¡­ "No, no! How can human bones be blood-colored?" "I must have read it wrong, it must be!" "Don''t think about it any more, go home quickly." The more Liu Yidao thought about it, the more creepy he felt, and he quickly shook his head and denied his own thoughts. Now he just wants to go home quickly, take a brazier, take a shower, and get rid of the bad luck. Thinking of this, Liu Yidao quickened his pace. But not too far out, a gust of wind suddenly hit him. Liu Yidao trembled, and his face turned pale. He felt that something was leaning over behind him! This feeling made Liu Yidao''s scalp numb, only to feel a chill crawling onto his shoulders like a poisonous snake. He really wanted to look back and see what was behind him. However, following the rules, beheading and returning home can''t be turned back! Some ancestral teachings and business rules have to be believed in the work of catching the vagina! Liu Yidao gritted his teeth, resisted the urge to turn back, and walked forward desperately. But what he didn''t expect was that the terrifying thing had just begun! After walking for a while, Liu Yidao''s right shoulder sank suddenly, as if something fell on his shoulder. Immediately afterwards, a cold and strange voice sounded beside his ear. "Su Mu is dead, Su Mu is dead." "Remember, remember!" The voice was close to Liu Yidao''s ear, like whispering. He suddenly felt cold all over, and his heart almost stopped beating! In the darkness, out of the corner of Liu Yidao''s eyes, he could vaguely see something on his shoulder. But he didn''t dare to turn his head to look! "Don''t look back, don''t look back!" Liu Yidao gritted his teeth and kept repeating the rules in his mind. At the same time, pretending that she didn''t hear anything, she continued to walk forward. But the voice didn''t let him go. Seeing Liu Yidao pretending not to hear, the voice became even more gloomy. "Su Mu is dead, do you remember?!" This bright question, UU reading www. uukanshu.com made Liu Yidao, the executioner who had killed countless lives, tremble. It seems that he really hit the evil! At this moment, Liu Yidao passed by a puddle. With the reflection of the moonlight, I could just see the situation on my shoulders. What Liu Yidao stopped on his shoulder turned out to be a strange blood-colored human head. Judging from the appearance, it is clearly the person he just beheaded! ! "Remember, remember... remember..." Liu Yidao was terrified, and his voice was trembling, almost inaudible. Fortunately, after he answered, his shoulders lightened immediately. The chill like a maggot in the tarsus also disappeared. ¡­ After walking for a while, Liu Yidao finally came to the door. As soon as he entered the house, he collapsed to the ground, cold sweat soaking through his clothes. Hearing the news, his wife who had been waiting for him all night hurried out. Seeing this scene, I couldn''t help but ask worriedly: "Xiaogong, Xianggong, are you all right? Did something happen?" Liu Yidao turned to look at his right shoulder. There, there is an obvious bloodstain. Obviously, what happened just now was not an illusion, but really happened! "Master, what happened?" Seeing that her daring husband in the past was so frightened, Liu Yidao''s wife was very worried. "Don''t come here, bad luck!" Liu Yidao did not let his wife approach, then stared blankly at her slightly bulging belly, and murmured: "The knife is sealed, the knife is sealed." "In this filthy and chaotic world, how can you tell whether it is a human or a ghost!" ¡­ Chapter 19： Ghostly On the other side, two jailers carried Su Mu''s body and walked in the dark. The little boss leads the way, and doesn''t need to do these physical tasks. Along the way, the three of them chatted one after another, sneaking away from their busy schedules. "The second son of Liu''s family, how many times has this committed a crime?" "Hey! They put in a good baby and have a good father, do you have one? Let''s work honestly!" "That''s what I said. Does the prince and general Xiangning have a seed? Maybe one day Laozi will become prosperous!" "Just you? You don''t even look at how much you weigh..." "Okay, let''s talk less. After we''ve done this, let''s go play in the Goulan, and the account will be mine." "Huh! Brother Guo is so arrogant! I... wait, where''s the head of this corpse? Why is the head missing?" "Eh? Yes, where''s the head... ah!!" ¡­ While chatting, the two people behind suddenly screamed. The jailer turned his head and looked around, he almost didn''t get scared to urinate! I saw that the headless corpse actually moved! A bone claw pierced a head, and two claws directly killed the two jailers who were carrying him. "Ghost! Ghost!" The little leader of the jailer screamed in fright, and fled towards the face, rolling and crawling. But before escaping a few steps, a blood-colored skeleton suddenly appeared in front of the empty place. The distance between the two was too close, and he fled too fiercely. One didn''t stop and slammed into it! When hit, a **** skeleton full of blood remained motionless. In the distance, a skull head flew quickly, he grabbed it in his hand, and pressed it on his neck. In this way, a complete skeleton is put together. This scene scared the little head of the jailer into a fool. He looked at Su Mu, who had turned into a **** skeleton, with a dull expression. Now, Su Mu doesn''t want to waste time with him anymore. With a wave of his hand, the neck bone that controlled him was broken into several pieces, killing him in an instant. After a few breaths, Su Mu killed the jailers. This is just the beginning of his plan. ¡­ This is the capital of Dagan, Yanjing. There are countless strong men, and masters such as forests! It is not easy to rescue Xu Congwu''s family. If Su Mu directly robbed Xu Congwu and rescued Xu Congwu, the city would definitely be troubled, and he would not be able to get out of Yanjing at all. So Su Mu had to come up with a plan. He deliberately obeyed the executioner and became a "dead man" after beheading. In this way, after the incident, if you look down, you won''t be able to find him as a "dead man" for a while. If it wasn''t for Su Mu''s deliberate cooperation, how could a third-rate warrior cut his neck? Just now he divided his head to warn the executioner, just to make him be more honest. Su Mu felt that he seemed to have noticed something, and it was impossible to guarantee that he would not go out and say anything without intimidation. Now, the first step of the plan is complete. The next thing to do is to go to jail. ¡­ A gust of cold wind blew, and Su Mu disappeared in place. He blended into the darkness and quickly ran towards the death row where Xu Congwu was being held. This prison is located in the northern corner of the city, which is quite remote. In the prison, there is a warden of a first-rate warrior, and several wardens of second-rate warriors. Second-rate warriors are not in the eyes of Su Mu. So after returning to Chengbei Prison, he went straight to the warden. In a rather luxurious room, a sturdy rough man lay on the bed and slept soundly. There are leftover delicacies scattered on the table beside. Suddenly, his facial muscles twitched, and he suddenly opened his eyes. "Who!" The warden Zuo Mingcheng shouted loudly, looking very nervous. A strong sense of crisis awakened him from his sleep! Looking left and right, there was no figure. But the sense of crisis in Zuo Mingcheng''s heart not only did not subside, but instead became stronger! "Damn it! What the **** is going on!" A trace of cold sweat left on Zuo Mingcheng''s forehead. He was tense all over, he didn''t dare to relax in the slightest, and was ready to attack the enemy hidden in the darkness at any time. ¡­ To be able to cultivate into a first-class martial artist, Zuo Mingcheng is naturally not a piece of trash. But the opponent he is facing today is unusual! The candle light flickered slightly. Suddenly, a blood-colored skeleton appeared behind Zuo Mingcheng hanging upside down, with two claws hitting both sides of his waist! Su Mu appeared too suddenly. And it was silent until the moment he appeared. Even a first-class warrior can''t react! "what!!" With a scream, ten blood-colored bone claws, like short knives, plunged into both sides of Zuo Mingcheng''s waist. Zuo Mingcheng suffered from this heavy blow, but he did not lose his fighting power. With bloodshot eyes in his eyes, he roared and turned around and punched him! This punch hit Su Mu''s chest. But before being hit, most of the bones in his chest receded like water, avoiding the blow like running water. "What the **** is this?" Zuo Mingcheng was stunned and horrified when he saw this scene. But what happened next was even more bizarre! Before he could take back the punch, the bones that had given way just now quickly gathered together, And it grew crazily like a vine, and climbed up Zuo Mingcheng''s body along Zuo Mingcheng''s arm. Zuo Mingcheng felt horrified and tried to pull out his arm despite the severe pain in his waist. Run away! He must get out of here! This ghost is obviously not something he can deal with. We have to call the people from the town magic department quickly! But Zuo Mingcheng was about to withdraw his arm when UU read www.uukanshu. There was a sour bone cracking sound in com''s arm! For some reason, the bones of his arm were twisted randomly, twisted into a twist! "Ah ah ah!!" The enormous pain made Zuo Mingcheng unable to bear it any longer, and he screamed mournfully. But his pain didn''t last long. The heavy injury to his arm caused Zuo Mingcheng''s energy and energy to collapse, and his body''s internal defenses had been lost. The ten bone claws pierced into his waist spread wildly and quickly destroyed all his organs. The bones that climbed up to his body along his arms also pierced into his vitals one by one. The light in Zuo Mingcheng''s eyes quickly dissipated. Then the breath was cut off! In less than ten breaths, Su Mu easily killed a first-class warrior. The opponent didn''t even resist in a decent way, and only punched from start to finish. After this battle, Su Mu had a general understanding of his own strength. But he didn''t feel how powerful he was, instead he felt that the Taoist priest Qing Xuzi was really a bit ruthless! "I don''t know if the characters in the simulated world really existed." "If there really is someone like Qing Xuzi, if he can live to this day, I don''t know what level of strength he will reach." Su Mu was a little surprised. At the same time, Zuo Mingcheng''s screams attracted the other jailers in the death row. Su Mu didn''t say a word, just started killing. There is no good person from the top to the bottom of the jailer in this death row! All of them are cruel officers! It is the minion of a certain big man! Killing them is actually killing the people. Maybe you can also accumulate some yin virtue. ¡­ Chapter 20： Dawn, deadlock Su Mu, who has transformed into a **** skeleton, is like an unstoppable ghost! Even the first-rate warriors could not stop him, let alone these second- and third-rate warriors. For a time, the entire Beicheng Prison screamed and screamed in terror. Some people give up their resistance and wait to die in place. Some people are unwilling to do so, and they fight to the death. Some people were running around, trying to escape. But no matter what they choose, these jailers will meet the same fate. Soon, the upper floors of Beicheng Prison became quiet. All the jailers were slaughtered by Su Mu! After the killing, he did not leave immediately, but destroyed the fatal wounds on these corpses. This can make it impossible for people to check what moves these jailers died in, and confuse people as much as possible. After doing this, Su Mu''s flesh and blood returned, regained his human form, and then entered the basement floor without any haste. Below, is the place where death row prisoners are held. ¡­¡­ "Brother, I''m sorry for you! I didn''t take good care of my sister-in-law and Xiaomu. I''m sorry for you, brother!" Before he got close, Su Mu heard Xu Congwu crying full of self-blame. It seems that he still hasn''t eaten the wine and meat. Sure enough, when he walked to the door of the prison, Su Mu saw Xu Congwu burying his head in the corner. The braised pork and warm wine were still there, untouched. Su Mu sighed helplessly and said: "Uncle Xu, didn''t I tell you to finish your meal quickly? Why haven''t you moved a mouthful yet?" Hearing this voice, Xu Congwu suddenly raised his head to look at him, his face full of disbelief. "Xiaomu, you... haven''t you been dragged out and beheaded?" "It''s just a few prison guards, but I can''t do anything about it. Uncle Xu, hurry up and eat. I''ll take you out after eating these wine and meat." Su Mu couldn''t explain to Xu Congwu what happened to him, so he could only give a vague answer. Seeing that Su Mu wasn''t dead, Xu Congwu''s guilt and self-blame were mostly gone. After thinking for a while, he shook his head and said eagerly: "Xiaomu, I''m seriously injured, leave me alone." "Get out of here quickly, and escape as far as possible!" "Also, the warden of this death row is a first-class warrior, you must be careful when you go out." Xu Congwu urged Su Mu to flee quickly, but he slashed open the shackles of the prison door with a single strike and strode inside. After walking into the cell, Su Mu brought the wine and meat to Xu Congwu, shook the golden sore medicine in his hand, and said: "Now, there are only prisoners left in this death row." "I have killed all the jailers, including the warden." "Well, this bottle of medicine was found in the warden''s room." Hearing this, Xu Congwu was shocked and stunned. "You... what do you mean? They are all dead?" Xu Congwu couldn''t imagine that he used to be a nephew with a weak personality and not very good martial arts. To have the ability and courage to do such a thing! This is really... so good! ! ¡­ While giving Xu Congwu medicine, Su Mu comforted him: "Uncle Xu, don''t think about it, just listen to me." "After I save you and settle down, I''ll save Auntie and Xiaoxue." "Anyway, just follow my arrangement." Hearing Su Mu mentioning his wife and daughter, Xu Congwu''s eyes moved slightly. Although he didn''t know how Su Mu did it, he could hear a strong confidence in Su Mu''s words. Maybe...he really can. A glimmer of hope rose in Xu Congwu''s heart. He didn''t think about it anymore, and ate the wine and meat in big mouthfuls. After all, he is a second-rate martial artist with a solid body. After eating wine and meat, and briefly treating the wound, Xu Congwu''s state immediately recovered a lot. Su Mu untied the heavy shackles on his hands and feet, and Yu took out two sets of clothes that came from outside. After the uncle and nephew changed into their prison uniforms, they quietly left the death row. After reaching the ground floor, the strong **** aura made Xu Congwu''s heart tremble. This nephew of me is very murderous! But in this world, there is no place for weak and honest people. This death row is like purgatory. All the guards, all the evil spirits in the world, do not know how many prisoners they tortured to death. There is no way out. It''s better to kill the dawn! ¡­ "Xiaomu, I know that there is a sparsely populated Yizhuang nearby, where can we hide." "it is good!" After leaving the prison, at Xu Congwu''s suggestion, Su Mu quietly sneaked into a righteous village. This is the most remote place in Yanjing City, otherwise Yizhuang would not be set up here. Hide for a few days, and no one will find out at all. "Uncle Xu, you are here to recuperate and rest well. I''ll go save Auntie and Xiaoxue." After Su Mu settled down and Xu Congwu was about to leave. Seeing this, Xu Congwu grabbed him and said in a trembling voice: "If you can save it, you can save it, if you can''t save it... just save yourself." "Remember, your life is the most important thing!" Hearing that, Su Mu didn''t say anything, just patted his hand, signaling him to be at ease. Then one jumped up and disappeared into the darkness. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù After leaving Yizhuang, Su Mu did not go directly to rescue Xu Congwu''s wife and daughter. Instead, he returned to the death cell in the north of the city and quietly opened all the prison doors. Soon, some prisoners discovered this. That''s all. After a few prisoners sneaked up to the upper floor, they found that all the guards had been killed! In other words, they can leave here unimpeded! The great news almost stunned these death row prisoners. They cheered and excited. Soon, these death row prisoners escaped one by one, each to a different place. No one noticed that in the darkness, there was always a pair of eyes watching them! After all the death row prisoners left, Su Mu walked out of the darkness. He cleaned up the scene and removed all traces that might have exposed him and Xu Congwu before leaving with peace of mind. The release of all death row prisoners is also part of the Sumu plan If only he and Xu Congwu escaped, then the goal is too obvious. Su Mu first turned himself into a "dead man", and then released all the prisoners on death row. In this way, he can muddy the water and buy him some time as much as possible. It''s a pity that the prisoners in this death row are all second- and third-rate warriors, and there are no good players. And they were all half-death by torture, and their strength was low. If there is no outsider to support them, it won''t take much time to capture them. Five days! Su Mu must rescue Xu Congwu''s wife and daughter within five days, and then find an opportunity to leave Yanjing City. Otherwise, it will be difficult! ¡­ Su Mu didn''t waste any time. After leaving the death row in the north of the city, he went straight to the place where Xu Congwu''s wife and daughter were imprisoned. UU reading www.uukanshu. com Xu Congwu''s wife Du Wanrong and daughter Xu Qingxue were implicated by him and were thrown into a women''s prison. After a while, he will be sent to the Jiaofang Division, and he may even act as a prostitute! Either way, the fate is extremely tragic. In my memory, this aunt was very kind to me. Su Mu can''t let such a tragedy happen! However, after Su Mu infiltrated the women''s prison, there was no trace of Du Wanrong and Xu Qingxue. After some investigation, it was discovered that the two of them had just been sent to the Jiaofang Division during the day. "Damn!" Su Mu had a headache. If he was still in prison, he only needed to do what he had done before to save Du Wanrong and Xu Qingxue. But being sent to the Jiaofang Division would be troublesome! It''s not that I''m worried about what will happen to them. After all, the official prostitutes in the Jiaofang Division need training before they can take up their jobs. It''s still too early for them to start their jobs. However, once you join the Jiaofang Division, it will be troublesome to rescue! Jiaofangsi is located in the most prosperous area in the east of the city, with dense crowds and singing every night. Forcibly rescue the two, there will definitely be a lot of noise. At that time, let''s not talk about saving them, maybe even Su Mu himself will be there. Even if they were barely rescued, how would they escape from Yanjing City? Under the circumstance of being targeted, trying to escape from Yanjing with two weak women and a wounded person is a fool''s dream! As for redemption, it is even more impossible. Entering the Jiaofang Division does not mean that one can redeem oneself by redemption. Besides... Su Mu has no money either. ¡­ For a time, the rescue plan came to a deadlock. Chapter 21： rescue Facing such a deadlock, Su Mu had a headache. But no matter what, we have to find Du Wanrong and Xu Qingxue first to ensure their personal safety. Yanjing City is very big, and the east and north of the city are vastly different, like two places. At this time, it was already the fourth watch, and there were almost no people on the streets in the north of the city. But the east of the city is very lively! Taverns, tea houses, and brothels are all brightly lit. The tune of the silk and bamboo orchestra and the sound of drinking in a hearty mood are constantly introduced into Su Mu''s ears. The entire east of the city exudes an unbearable aura. The prosperity here has caused Su Mu a lot of trouble. He could hardly find a dark place to hide, let alone sneak into the Jiaofang Division. I stayed up until the fifth watch, and when the sky was getting bright, it stopped a little. Su Mu found an opportunity, successfully infiltrated the Jiaofang Division, and found Du Wanrong and Xu Qingxue. The two of them were doing some rough work with tears on their faces. Looking at his expression, he was obviously full of fear and anxiety about the future. But fortunately, people are still safe, and no accident happened. The question now is, how to get them out so that they won''t be hunted down? This is an extremely difficult problem to solve, and Su Mu can''t think of a good idea for a while. In desperation, he could only hide in the dark, always staring at Secretary Jiaofang. I hope I can think of a good way or find a good opportunity. ¡­¡­ However, things did not go smoothly. Su Mu squatted for a day, but still had no clue, so he couldn''t help but feel anxious. He tried to change his mind. For example, first determine the method of going out of the city. Then she forcibly took Du Wanrong and Xu Qingxue away. In the end, before chasing him, he escaped directly from Yanjing City and left this place of right and wrong. But if you think about it, it won''t work. Yanjing City is heavily guarded, and with a few women, children, and the wounded, do you still want to forcibly leave the city? How can it be so easy! The more Su Mu thought about it, the more headache he felt. But at this moment, the opportunity to save lives came! ¡­¡­ The second day, the third watch. Three mysterious people suddenly appeared in Jiaofang. The three of them were dressed in strong black suits, and they were all fighters while walking. And it seems to be from the same organization. After entering the Jiaofang Division, the three of them were unimpeded and easily took Du Wanrong and Xu Qingxue away. Obviously, these people have a lot of backgrounds! Su Mu, who was hiding in the dark, narrowed his eyes slightly after seeing this scene, and thought quickly in his heart. What is the history of these people? Why did you take Du Wanrong and Xu Qingxue away? What are they trying to do? With such a question, Su Mu quietly followed. ¡­¡­ The three black-clothed warriors took Du Wanrong and Xu Qingxue all the way to the northern suburbs of the city. It is remote and sparsely populated. Most of the night, there was no one there. Being taken to such a desolate place late at night, Du Wanrong and Xu Qingxue were filled with fear and anxiety. Next, the conversation of the three black-clothed warriors made them even more terrified. "Tsk tsk, it''s a pity to kill such a beautiful woman like this." "Small is not bad, she''s a beauty." "Almost mean, I guess it will take a few years to grow. I still like beautiful women, hehe!" Chatting and chatting, the two black-clothed warriors let out a wretched laugh. But it was immediately stopped by the person in the lead. With a gloomy expression, he shouted: "Do you two want to die? What should you do and what should not be done, and you want me to teach you?" The two who were reprimanded smiled awkwardly and explained with a dry cough. "I know, I''m just joking, how dare I act indiscriminately in action." "Head-to-head, I wouldn''t dare to take me a few dares!" Hearing this, the leader of the warrior''s complexion recovered a little, he waved his hand and said: "It''s alright, alright, let''s do things quickly! There are still a lot of goals waiting for us to deal with." "to make!" After agreeing, the two black-clothed warriors pulled out their long knives and looked at Du Wanrong and Xu Qingxue with murderous expressions. This scene made Du Wanrong and Xu Qingxue fall into deep despair and fear, and their faces turned pale. These people brought them out to find a remote place to kill them! "Mother!" Xu Qingxue cried out with a cry, and buried her head in her mother''s arms, her body trembling slightly. "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, it will be fine, it will all get better." Du Wanrong hugged her daughter tightly, gently stroked her head, trying to comfort her as much as possible. Du Wanrong didn''t know what these people came from and why they wanted to kill them. After being thrown into prison, their world fell into endless darkness! All Du Wanrong can do now is to comfort her daughter and make her less afraid before she dies. ¡­¡­ The picture of the mother and daughter hugging each other and crying will not make those warriors in black feel pity. "It''s a pity!" One of them still muttered something regretful, and then he waved his long sword, about to slash his head! The other person also slashed out with a knife. Seeing that Du Wanrong and Xu Qingxue were about to fall to the ground, a sudden change occurred! In the darkness, two blood-colored bone claws suddenly appeared and grabbed the necks of the two black-clothed warriors. Before the long knives in their hands fell, there was a blood hole in their necks! "Uh uh!" The long knives in the hands of the two fell powerless covered their necks in pain, fell to the ground and died. Du Wanrong and Xu Qingxue''s mother and daughter are saved! ¡­¡­ "who?" This sudden change made the person in the lead change his complexion dramatically, and his heart was terrified. He took a closer look and saw a man walking out of the darkness. There was no flesh on his palms, only blood-colored bones! Very weird! Su Mu stared coldly at the opening he deliberately left, and said with murderous intent: "That''s what I want to ask too. Who are you? Why did you come to kill these two weak women?" Facing Su Mu''s questioning, the black-clothed warrior rolled his eyes, paused for a moment, suddenly jumped, and fled into the distance. ¡­¡­ The three black-clothed warriors have different cultivation bases. The two killed by Su Mu in one move were second-rate warriors. The one who escaped in the end was a first-class warrior. After the first-class warrior at the head came back to his senses, he immediately understood that he was definitely not Su Mu''s opponent. His two subordinates can at least make ten moves under him. Even if it is a sneak attack, it cannot be won in three moves. And this mysterious man killed two of his subordinates at the same time in one move! The gap between the two is too great! So the leading warrior turned around and fled without hesitation, only regretting that his parents didn''t give birth to two more legs. ¡­¡­ Seeing this, Su Mu was not in a hurry to chase after him. Because before he started to kill, he controlled a little phalanx to separate from his palm and landed on the man. Through this little phalanx, Su Mu could sense his position. This person has been locked by Su Mu! Chapter 22： Underground Palace, Leading Party "Xiao...Xiaomu? Is it...is that you?" The mother and daughter, who were hugging and crying, carefully raised their heads and glanced at them after hearing the movement outside. As a result, I saw a familiar figure. Seeing that the three black-clothed warriors were running away, Du Wanrong summoned the courage to ask a question. Du Wanrong''s recent experience made Du Wanrong tremble with fear, and she could not rest for a moment. Live in fear all the time! Just now, she thought everything would end here. Unexpectedly, he was actually rescued before he died. And listening to the voice, it is very similar to my unrelated nephew. This gave Du Wanrong a glimmer of hope! "It''s me! Auntie, are you all okay?" Su Mu asked aloud while walking towards them. "Wu... bro!" After confirming that the person who came was Su Mu, Xu Qingxue, who had been crying before, whimpered and slammed her head into his arms, sobbing in a low voice. This kind of experience is not something she, a 13-year-old girl, can bear. After walking on the line of life and death for a while, it was not bad that he was not scared and collapsed. "Okay, okay, it''s okay, everything is over." "You are safe now, I will protect you." Su Mu lightly patted the girl''s back and comforted her softly. ¡­ After some comfort, Du Wanrong and Xu Qingxue''s emotions gradually stabilized. Afterwards, Su Mu sent them to the village where Xu Cong Musang lived. This righteous village is in the north of the city, not far away. Soon, their family was reunited. The moment he saw his wife and daughter, Xu Congwu''s excitement was beyond words! After the family of three talked to each other, Xu Congwu looked at Su Mu, his eyes were extremely complicated. He did not expect that Su Mu, who had been hiding under his wings in the past, had grown to this point. Affected by this calamity, Su Mu single-handedly supported them! "Xiaomu, you have really grown up. You are better than your father and me!" Xu Congwu was very pleased. But soon, he asked worriedly: "Since our family has been reunited, why don''t we find a chance to leave Yanjing City?" Su Mu shook his head and said with a serious face: "Recently, Yanjing City has been heavily guarded, and it is difficult to leave." "You guys hide here for a while, I''ll go do something, maybe I''ll find a way to leave." Hearing this, Xu Congwu didn''t ask any further questions, just nodded. He chose to trust Su Mu unconditionally. ¡­ Under the worried and reluctant eyes of Xu Congwu''s family, Su Mu left Yizhuang. Anyone who can be saved, Su Mu has already saved them. However, things are far from over! Su Mu and the others bear trumped-up charges. More importantly, Su Mu had to figure out who was behind them. Moreover, they will be cut down by the roots, and even the wife and daughter will not be spared! How could such an enemy make him feel better? "Wait, wait for me to find you!" The murderous aura in Su Mu''s body was solid. After leaving Yizhuang, he merged into the darkness and ran quickly in one direction. That direction is where the fleeing black-clothed warrior stopped at the end. Thinking about it, it should be the nest of their organization. No matter how bad it is, it has to be a small den. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù On the other side, Lin Chengan ran wild after escaping. He was the black-clothed warrior that Su Mu deliberately let go. After running wildly, Lin Chengan fled into a small alley in the south of the city. These alleys are intricate and intricate, like a maze. He wandered around and came to a courtyard. In the courtyard, there is a seemingly ordinary well. Lin Chengan jumped into the well, followed a secret door at the bottom of the well, and came to a secret palace hidden deep underground. If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, who would have thought that there would be such a large underground palace under this ordinary courtyard! Obviously, the owner of this underground palace has amazing power and financial resources. Otherwise, it would be impossible to create such a building. ¡­ In order to ensure that no one was following him, Lin Chengan walked around outside for a long time. At this time, he finally returned to the underground palace safely. He couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief, leaning against the wall and breathing heavily. "Huh? Lin Chengan, why are you back now? Are all the tasks completed?" An old man who came out of the underground palace saw Lin Chengan and asked in surprise. Judging from the old man''s posture, it should be the leadership of this mysterious organization. Facing the old man''s questioning, Lin Chengan shook his head, panting and said: "Come on... something happened! Just as we were about to solve the two targets, a weirdo jumped out." "He is powerful and fierce! He killed the Wang brothers in an instant." "I ran away desperately, so I saved my life, so I can come back and give you the old news." Hearing this, the old man frowned and said with some doubts: "It''s weird! Recently, the crown prince was punished and locked up, and the eldest princess was arrested by us again. Who would dare to oppose us?" "Also, this person killed the Wang brothers as soon as he shot, at least he is the top player among the first-class warriors, and he may even be an acquired warrior!" "In front of such a master, why did you escape unscathed?" Lin Chengan was afraid that the old man would misunderstand, so UU Reading quickly explained: "His purpose may be to save those two people, so he didn''t come after me." "By the way, that person doesn''t know what kind of evil kung fu he has practiced. His hands have no flesh and blood, only blood-colored bones are left. It''s very strange!" "Wait, what did you say in the second half of the sentence?" The old man seemed to have discovered something, so he eagerly asked. "I said, the man''s hands had no flesh and blood, only blood-colored bones were left." After listening carefully, the old man''s face showed a look of horror! He stumbled back several steps, pointed at Lin Chengan''s shoulder and asked in a trembling voice: "Yes...is it such a bone?" "Ah? What?" Hearing this, Lin Chengan turned his head to look at his shoulder in a daze. After only one glance, his pupils shrank violently, his expression extremely terrified! On his shoulder, there is actually a **** little finger bone! And it was still wriggling, like a living thing! It was also because of the squirming that he climbed onto Lin Chengan''s shoulder and was discovered by the old man. This little phalanx seems to have a mind, and it exploded immediately after being discovered! Only a "whoosh" sound was heard, and a ray of blood flew towards the old man. Although this old man had a higher status than Lin Chengan, he was a civilian and had no martial arts skills. He was terrified in his heart, but he couldn''t do anything. In the next instant, there was already a blood hole between his eyebrows! The little phalanx shot through his head like a bullet. ¡­ "Elder Zheng!!" Seeing this scene, Lin Chengan let out a whimper with a pale face, and his heart was cold. He seems to... brought the enemy to the underground palace! Chapter 23： 3 princes and princesses "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!" With the death of Old Man Zheng, there was a shrill scream in the underground palace. Coincidentally, Lin Chengan wasted a lot of time circling around. After he returned to the underground palace, Su Mu just caught up. After sneaking into the underground palace, Su Mu controlled the little finger bone to kill the old man, and then returned to his body. At the same time, the flesh and blood of his body faded, and he turned into a **** skeleton! It''s time to kill! ¡­¡­ The strength of this organization is very good. There are more than a dozen first-rate warriors just outside the underground palace, and the rest are second-rate warriors. But in front of the **** skeleton, the number of people doesn''t have much effect. There are many dark places in this underground palace, which are suitable for Su Mu to fight. Sometimes he appears, sometimes he hides in the dark. The guards who were involved were frightened and disoriented. He had no idea where Su Mu would appear. And every time Su Mu makes a move, he will take away several lives! After a few times, these guards were completely defeated, and they no longer had the will to fight! In their eyes, Su Mu is an extremely terrifying monster, and it is not a human-powered confrontation at all. Almost everyone fell into fear and ran around crying. These people in the underground palace are knives in the hands of some big man. I don''t know how much blood they have been contaminated with and how many innocent lives have been killed! If Su Mu is incompetent, he and Xu Congwu''s family will also die at the hands of these people. Du Wanrong and Xu Qingxue were almost beheaded. So, in the face of these minions, Su Mu showed no mercy. Cut out all of them one by one! ¡­¡­ With the passage of time, the crying became less and less, until it disappeared completely. Outside the underground palace, there is still a living person left, and that is Lin Chengan who "led the way" for Su Mu. Su Mu released the state of the blood evil skeleton and returned to human form. Then he walked slowly in front of Lin Chengan, staring at Lin Chengan condescendingly. Looking at Su Mu who came from the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood, Lin Chengan''s spirit completely collapsed! He collapsed to the ground, his eyes were dull, as if he had been frightened. In the end, he provoked something! ! ! The entire underground palace was destroyed by a group because of this! ¡­¡­ "Tell me, who are you?" Su Mu looked at Lin Chengan indifferently and asked the same question. He asked this question when he met Lin Chengan for the first time. However, at that time, Su Mu only killed two people. After questioning Lin Chengan, he chose to run away. But now, Su Mu came here on the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood, with murderous aura condensed like a substance. It even made Lin Chengan''s skin feel tingling! The most important thing is that his consciousness has been defeated by Su Mu. Same problem, different result. This time, Lin Chengan did not escape, nor did he even have the courage to resist. He poured out all the things he knew like a bean in a bamboo tube. From his mouth, Su Mu learned part of the truth. ¡­¡­ The owner of this underground palace is the third prince of Dagan. The organization hidden in it is called the Dark Hall. Usually help the third prince to do some dirty and dirty deeds. Lin Chengan didn''t know what was involved in Xu Congwu and Su Mu, and they were thrown into death row. He only knew that His Highness the Dark Lord sent out a list today and asked them to kill the people on it. Among them are Du Wanrong and Xu Qingxue. ¡­¡­ After explaining everything he knew, Lin Chengan raised his head, looked at Su Mu with a pale face, and pleaded with a trembling voice: "Can...can you let me live?" Hearing this, Su Mu smiled. "The unjust soul who died tragically in your hands also asked you like this. And you have already given the answer." Saying that, Su Mu put his hand on top of his head. "boom!" With a muffled sound, Lin Chengan''s skull burst and died in endless despair. ¡­¡­ "The third prince, Li Hongxu..." After arranging these small fish and shrimp, Su Mu muttered a name with cold eyes. Dagan''s current struggle for succession is mainly about the crown prince and the third prince. It''s just that Su Mu has too little memory about the third prince, he only knows that this person is a ruthless character, and there is almost no specific information. According to the current clues, it was this person who put the two of them on death row, and also wanted to secretly get rid of Du Wanrong and Xu Qingxue. Su Mu didn''t know what conspiracy caused them to be affected. I don''t want to know either. Now, he just wants to kill this third prince! Thinking of this, Su Mu turned his attention to the deeper layers of the underground palace. He could sense that there were people inside. Although there are not many, but the breath is many times stronger than these people outside! These are the high-level, or core personnel of the Dark Hall. "I am coming!" Su Mu''s eyes were cold, and he strode towards the depths of the underground palace. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù At this time, in a secret room deep in the underground palace. A beautiful woman with gorgeous clothes and delicate features was tied to a chair. Although she was tied up, the woman looked indifferent and looked at the people around her with a slightly lazy look, without the slightest panic. Besides her, there are four other people in this secret room, all of them are "kidnappers". A short old man with a hunched body and a face like a civet cat. A white-haired old woman, holding a cane, her eyes sullen. A sturdy man with an open shirt and as much hair as a bear. The last person was a young man dressed in blue. This person is personable and looks like a noble boy. He is also the talker among the four Young Master Tsing Yi respectfully said to the tied woman: "It is really helpless to invite the eldest princess here. I hope the eldest princess will bear with me!" "As long as you are willing to cooperate with my master, I will immediately bow to you and apologize." "You can step on our body and leave if you want!" This kidnapped woman is actually the eldest princess Li Lingyan! It can only be said that the third prince is indeed daring! Of course, he is not reckless. As long as he didn''t appear at the scene in person, who would dare to say that he kidnapped the eldest princess? As for the dark hall. If something really happened, just change the knife. ¡­¡­ Hearing the words of the young master in Tsing Yi, Li Lingyan glanced at him casually, and said lightly: "Don''t waste your words. If you have anything, ask your master to come out and tell me in person." "What are you guys? How can you be qualified to talk to this palace?" After these words, the faces of the four people who were speaking were a little ugly. The white-haired old woman took a few steps forward and said sullenly. "Little girl, do you know who I am? How dare you talk to me like this!" "I''ve peeled no less than a hundred pieces of tender skin like yours!" "Would you like to try it on?" Facing the threat of the white-haired old woman, Li Lingyan didn''t even bother to look at her, she leaned back on the chair and said lazily: "Of course Ben Gong knows who you are. You are the third dog''s dog, or an old dog." "you!!!" The white-haired old woman was furious, trembling slightly with anger. If she hadn''t had any scruples, she really wanted to kill Li Lingyan now. Look at the face of the princess, how different it is from ordinary women! Chapter 24： 4 major congenitals Just when the white-haired old woman was extremely angry, the short old man on the side suddenly changed his expression and shouted: "Something''s wrong, my baby smells blood! And it''s a very strong **** smell!" While speaking, a huge centipede crawled out of the small old man''s arms. Two fingers thick, three feet long, and there is a red line on his back. It looks a little scary. This red-lined centipede was restlessly crawling around on the old man''s body. It seems to be longing for flesh and blood, but because of fear of something, it makes it not dare to leave the master. That''s why I''m so restless. "A strong **** smell? What do you mean?" Young Master Tsing Yi frowned, and immediately asked a question. This operation has a huge impact, so you must not make any mistakes! The little old man comforted the red-lined centipede and explained gloomily: "There should be an accident outside, and many people died." Hearing this, the white-haired old woman asked in a puzzled way: "Are you saying that there were enemies breaking in? The prince was locked up, could it be from the eldest princess?" "No, it''s only at this time, they can''t find it here, and they may not even find that the eldest princess is missing." This secret room is very closed and defensive, but the disadvantage is that it loses contact with the outside world as soon as the door is closed. As a talker, the young master in Tsing Yi waved his hand to signal everyone to stop, and then said to them: "Don''t think about it too much, you''ll know if you go out and take a look." Having said that, he turned and left. Prepare to open the door of the secret room to see who is so daring, even the dark hall! Although the outer layer of the underground palace may have been breached by the enemy, the four of them did not panic at all. These four are all warriors from the Innate Realm! Just pick one, and you can destroy those low-level warriors in the outer layer of the underground palace. They are the core strength of this underground palace! ¡­ Who would have known that, before Young Master Tsing Yi opened the door, a loud bang exploded from the door of the secret room! "Boom!!" A huge force slammed the door of the secret room fiercely. It made the entire secret room shake, like an earthquake. This blow made the four of them look at each other with a serious look on their faces. This guy outside... seems a little unusual! The first loud bang was just the beginning. Followed by countless loud noises. The door of the secret room exploded again and again as if being bombarded by heavy artillery! The huge force kept pounding the door of the secret room, making the people in the secret room feel like the ground was shaking. The short old man, the white-haired old woman, the majestic man, and the young man in blue. They are all ready to meet the enemy who is about to break in. Just the strength, the enemy outside the door is enough to cause them to be heavier. What''s more, there is a condensed evil spirit drifting in, making them feel like a awn on their backs! ¡­ Finally, the door to the secret room burst open with a continuous loud noise, turning into pieces of gravel and flying around. Afterwards, the four innate warriors saw a ferocious blood-colored bone claw resting on the door frame! This blood-colored bone claw is extremely huge, five times as big as the palm of an ordinary person. The sharp claws of the roots are like sharp war knives, and people who see them tremble with fear! Approaching, a skull with **** ghosts in its eyes came in, and icy and strange eyes swept across the four of them. Anyone who is targeted by him will feel a chill to the bone! The enemy outside the secret room is actually not a human being! "What the **** is this?" The white-haired old woman''s complexion changed slightly, and her eyes were very fearful. I saw that the body parts of this skeleton were similar to human bones, but the whole body was blood red. But its two arms are sturdy and huge, and they are almost as big as the body when added together. It gives people a feeling of being full of murderous intent! "I haven''t seen it before, maybe it''s some kind of skeleton monster. How did it get into the underground palace?" The short old man frowned, vaguely feeling that something was wrong. "Why do you care so much? Take it apart! Skeleton monsters are the weakest." The majestic man didn''t care. He clenched his fists tightly, and a khaki shimmer appeared on his body, giving him a heavy sense of power. "Don''t be careless. Come on together and kill it!" "it is good!" Young Master Tsing Yi is quite cautious. After an order was given, the four of them went to kill the intruding skeleton demon together. ¡­ The skeleton demon who broke into the door was naturally Su Mu. He could sense that there were several powerful warriors in the secret room that he had never encountered before. So before entering the door, it is fully opened, and more bones are attached to the arm. That''s how it became its current form. This is also the strongest form of Sumu. Tonight, he wants to fight happily! ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù The cultivation of a martial artist begins with skin refining. Skin refining, muscle refining, bone refining, visceral refining, blood refining, step by step, refining the physical body! After all the tempering is completed, the innate qi deep in the body can be stimulated, so that the qi can be released. According to the purity and strength of Gang Qi, it is divided into two great realms: innate and acquired. The four people in the secret room of the underground palace are all warriors in the innate realm! Among them, Young Master Tsing Yi is the strongest, a martial artist in the middle stage of the innate. UU reading The other three are all in the early days. Among the three, apart from the majestic man, the other two probably won''t have a chance to break through in this life, and will always be stuck in the early innate. The third prince probably wanted to get some heavenly and earthly treasures from him, so that he could get a slim chance for advancement. ¡­ Say now. Perhaps it was to express himself so that he could get more rewards from the master. Or maybe it''s just because of recklessness. In short, the majestic man was the first to kill Su Mu, and his fist with a yellow light slammed towards Su Mu''s bone claws. Su Mu''s martial arts cultivation is too weak, so he doesn''t know what level of martial artist these people are. But he could feel a sense of crisis from the fist of this majestic man. Since the opponent is strong, he can''t be beaten passively. Su Mu waved his huge bone claws and attacked fiercely! "Boom!!" When the fists and claws intersected, a loud bang exploded, and the ears of those around were buzzing. If this is an ordinary person, the aftermath of this fight alone can shatter his internal organs! After the collision, the majestic man stepped back three steps in a row, his face a bit ugly. At the moment of Su Mu''s fight, two nail-like bones extended from the soles of his feet. He plunged into the ground and helped him stabilize his body. ¡­ This scene changed the expressions of the other three. This majestic man specializes in cross-training kung fu. Among the four, he is the strongest and the strongest. But he actually suffered a loss in the head-to-head encounter! What is the origin of this demon? So strong? Shouldn''t the skeleton monster fall apart after just two steps? This is unreasonable! Chapter 25： Horror Bone Demon Although they were shocked, the other three did not stop and continued to kill Su Mu. Seeing this, the majestic man reminded loudly: "Be careful, this monster twisted my bones, don''t come into contact with it." In fact, in the collision just now, he did not suffer in terms of strength. But at the moment of contact, a strange force actually reached the bones of his fist face, twisting his bones! If it weren''t for the majestic man''s strong muscles and bones, this one blow would have destroyed his fist, and even wiped out the bones of his palm! This ability is too weird and terrifying! ¡­ Hearing the reminder from the majestic man, the other three knew what they knew, and they didn''t dare to have any contact with Su Mu again. Of course, the martial arts that the three of them practiced were not the kind of ways to get in close contact with their opponents. I saw the little old man jumping above Sumu like a flea, hanging upside down on the top of the secret room, and exhaling a mouthful of poisonous smoke. Initially, this black-green poisonous smoke was only a small ball the size of a fist. But with the rapid expansion, it expanded a hundred times and turned into a large cloud of smoke that enveloped Su Mu. After being enveloped in poisonous smoke, Su Mu felt a burning corrosion. But not strongly. Su Mu realized that his poison resistance seemed to be very high. So he ignored the poisonous smoke and slapped the little old man above his head with a claw. "how is this possible!" This scene made the little old man pale in shock! He specializes in Poison Art, and he has practiced it to a state of ecstasy. It is true that most poisons have no effect on demons. But his poisonous smoke can corrode even stones, so why can''t it melt bones? Although he was shocked, the little old man did not forget to escape. He lowered his body, ready to jump to another place. But just as he was about to move, he felt a sharp pain in his legs, and a sound of bone cracks was vaguely heard! Among the four, this short old man had the weakest bones and bones, and was the only one who could be injured by Su Mu Gekong''s bone control. Su Mu directly shattered part of his leg bones! ¡­ The sudden bone injury made the short old man''s eyes wide open, and his eyes were actually terrified! "Oops!" He screamed in his heart, very desperate. In normal times, this kind of injury is not serious, it will only make the movement slower. But in this situation, it is fatal! The injury to the leg bone suddenly slowed the little old man''s dodging speed. Su Mu''s huge bone claws, opened like an upside-down umbrella bone, enveloped him! Although he was very desperate, how could this little old man be willing to die like this? At the critical moment, he shouted fiercely, and a few huge poisonous insects flew out of his body, nailing them on Su Mu''s bone claws. Among them is the red-lined centipede that crawled out earlier. These poisonous insects are extremely terrifying, they corrode through his bones in an instant and drill into the interior. But Su Mu didn''t care about this at all, and continued to slap the little old man with a paw. How could a few poisonous insects affect him in a short period of time? "My life is over!" The little old man howled miserably. In the next second, all the bones in his body were shattered, and he was photographed into a puddle of meat! ¡­ The other three who watched this scene were shocked. This unknown skeleton demon is so terrifying! This made them deeply feel the threat of death. If you lose this battle, you will surely die! Although they were frightened in their hearts, the remaining three knew that they must not back down at this time. Once you back down, your heart will be gone. Then it is really doomed! "Town!" Young Master Tsing Yi waved his hand, and a black long whip flew towards Su Mu. Taking advantage of Su Mu''s efforts to kill the short old man, the long whip wrapped around him layer by layer. In particular, the limbs were given special attention and were tightly wrapped. I don''t know what material this long whip is made of, it is extremely tough. Su Mu tried it, but he couldn''t break free. Young Master Tsing Yi used a long whip to control Su Mu, but the great power passed on made his forehead blue veins burst out, and his originally elegant face became hideous. If it goes on like this, the long whip will not break, but his hand will be broken! "Quick! I suppressed it temporarily, and quickly killed it!" Young Master Tsing Yi shouted at the other two eagerly. The majestic man and the white-haired old woman understood and immediately attacked Su Mu. The first to kill was the white-haired old woman. She saw that she took out a sharp, cold sword from her crutch, and stabbed it towards Su Mu''s head. As for the majestic man, after straightening the bones of his palm, he roared and killed Su Mu again. Don''t look at others as tall and big, but their brains are not stupid, especially when fighting. The second punch of the majestic man hit Su Mu''s bone claw that was eroded by several poisonous insects. The few poisonous insects that the little old man released before he died were the things he pressed at the bottom of the box. Those who are recruited by innate warriors will be killed quickly! Although Su Mu could hold it, those poisonous insects crazily corroded the inside of his bone claws, which made him very uncomfortable. Moreover, the battle was fierce at this time, and there was no time to deal with those poisonous insects. It was this weakness that the majestic man looked at. ¡­ Young Master Tsing Yi used the whip to control Su Mu. The white-haired old woman slashed at Su Mu''s head with a sword. The majestic man punched Su Mu''s bone claw, which was plagued by poisonous insects. The three innate warriors work together to strike with all their strength! At first glance, Su Mu seems to have fallen into an extremely dangerous situation! But the change in the situation often happens in an instant. I saw that the white-haired old woman slashed out with a sword, carrying a sharp sword light and beheaded Su Mu''s skeleton head. The power of this sword is no trivial matter. If he was beheaded, Su Mu''s skull head would definitely be shattered, and he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die. In the eyes of the white-haired old woman, this skeleton demon has nowhere to hide, only a dead end! So when the sword light landed on Su Mu''s forehead, a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. UU Reading Only because she has seen the dawn of victory. But who knows that the situation will change in the next second. The blazing skull suddenly disappeared! The white-haired old woman''s sword did not hit the original target, and could only slash at Su Mu''s chest. With a loud banging sound, Su Mu''s ribs were cut off in half! This seemingly inconspicuous old woman is a master of kendo, with a terrifying sword energy. The bones of the Xuesha skeleton are extremely hard. This is the first time that Su Mu has suffered such a big trauma. However, the smile on the face of the white-haired old woman was gone, instead it was a deep panic and fear. When she cut out this sword, Su Mu controlled her skeleton head to fly away from her body and went straight to her neck! In order to wield this sword, the white-haired old woman tried her best, using 120% of her strength. She couldn''t change her moves at all. While slashing Su Mu''s ribs with her sword, she could only watch the hideous skull fly towards her neck. That **** mouth is already open! Hematoxylin purposely increases bone mass and strengthens teeth. The mouth of the skull head is full of sharp fangs with long index fingers, which looks very terrifying! ¡­ "what!!" The next moment, the white-haired old woman let out a shrill scream. Su Mu''s skull head was attached to her neck, and with a frantic bite, it directly bit through her throat! The congenital warrior''s muscles and bones are strong and flesh and blood is solid, but it can''t stop the monster''s bite. The light in the eyes of the white-haired old woman quickly faded away, and there is no more vitality. The battle has only started for ten breaths, and it is already extremely tragic! Two of the four innate warriors have already gone. Chapter 26： Bone explosion, behead all! Two of the four innate warriors died tragically, but Su Mu was also not feeling well. These four innate warriors were all killed step by step. They have extremely rich combat experience and will not miss any opportunity. When Su Mu killed the white-haired old woman, the majestic man took the opportunity to come to his side. When Su Mu was powerless to defend, he punched the bone claw of his right arm. This bone claw was severely eroded by poisonous insects, how could it stop this punch? After being hit, it burst open. Su Mu, broke his arm! And most of the rib cage in the rib cage was broken, and the injury was very serious. On the scene, the two sides seemed to be in a draw, with each suffering casualties. But Su Mu knew that the only winner of this battle would be him! After killing the little old man, Su Mu discovered a new ability of the Bloody Skeleton. When a warrior dies, he can absorb its dissipated blood and strengthen himself. Before that, Su Mu had never had this kind of feeling. It should be because those enemies were too weak. And that short old man is a congenital warrior, and the richness of qi and blood is not comparable to that of a low-level warrior. Sure enough, after killing the white-haired old woman, Su Mu absorbed another powerful qi and blood. These two powerful qi and blood collided, rolled, and smelted in his body. It seems that something is about to erupt from Su Mu''s body! ¡­¡­ The young master in Tsing Yi and the majestic man didn''t know about Su Mu''s situation. In their opinion, although the two companions died, they severely injured the skeleton demon, making it much less threatening. The two of them were basically uninjured. This deal is not a loss. As long as you live, everything is fine! Thinking of this, Young Master Tsing Yi shouted: "This demon is seriously injured, and it is estimated that it will be unable to withstand it." "I''ll lock its body, go and smash the remaining bones!" "Without the body, is there a skull left that we can do whatever we want?" Although Su Mu controlled the skull to kill the white-haired old woman. But everyone who understands can see that a single skull is not very lethal, as long as you don''t get caught. Hearing that, the majestic man didn''t hesitate and shouted angrily, his muscles stretched. He condensed all his strength into one point and punched Su Mu a third time. The punch slammed away, and immediately a hurricane was swept in. The gravel, soil and ashes on the ground were swept in and flew towards Su Mu''s body. At first glance, it seemed like a tornado swept towards Su Mu. The power is amazing! ¡­¡­ In Su Mu''s heart, alarm bells are ringing. After the injury, his body strength dropped a lot, and he was no longer able to resist the punch. His subconscious mind told him that if he hit it firmly, he would be half disabled if he didn''t die. However, in the face of such a crisis, Su Mu has no fear or panic. There is just endless anger! He and Xu Congwu had a good life, but inexplicably they got involved in the conspiracy of a big man and were thrown into prison. His mother was too worried and too sad, and died of illness at home within a few days. If it wasn''t for Su Mu''s awakening of the death simulator, he and Xu Congwu''s family would still only have a dead end. And all of this is just because a certain big man crushed them like an ant. This big man probably didn''t even know who Su Mu and the others were, but he put them in this situation. How could Su Mu not be angry with such an encounter? ! Now he just wants to kill all these minions to vent his hatred! ¡­¡­ The raging anger exploded in Su Mu''s heart. He was full of evil spirits, and a terrifying aura gradually came out. The two qi and blood that had just been absorbed into the body by Su Mu were transformed into another power in the continuous smelting. When the terrifying punch of the majestic man slammed into him, the sense of crisis of destruction forced Su Mu to unleash all his potential! "Roar!" Su Mu''s bones trembled, and he let out a shrill ghost howl. Countless ferocious bone spurs erupted from his body, extending wildly and flying around! "Tuk Tuk Tuk!!!" "Tuk Tuk Tuk!!!" There were muffled noises in the secret room. Countless bone spurs erupted from Su Mu''s body, penetrating densely into the surrounding walls. At this time, he has transformed into a thorn ball. The bone spurs spread from his body filled the entire secret room! The long whip that trapped him before was easily destroyed. ¡­¡­ The lethality of this move is extremely terrifying. The majestic man and the young master in Tsing Yi were pierced by dozens of bone spurs and nailed to the wall. The evil spirit in the bone spurs destroyed their vitality and sucked their blood. Young Master Tsing Yi died violently on the spot, and there was still a smile on his face that he thought he was going to win. The vitality of a majestic man should be tenacious. And that punch resisted part of the power of the bone spur, so there was still half a breath left. Black blood poured out of the majestic man''s mouth, and he looked at Su Mu in disbelief, his eyes full of unwillingness. The punch just now, infused with all his energy, was the strongest punch in his life! The majestic man had a hunch, he threw this punch and killed Su Mu. He will be able to break through to the middle stage of the innate and reach a whole new realm of martial arts! Then, these beautiful dreams all came to nothing under the attack of countless terrifying bone spurs. The majestic man opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something. But before half a word was uttered, he tilted his head and died of anger! At this point, the four innate warriors in the Dark Hall were all beheaded by Su Mu! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After killing all the enemies, the dense bone spurs quickly recovered, and all of them returned to Su Mu''s body Immediately afterwards, the place where Su Mu was damaged in the battle began to grow new bones. Among them, the ribs and right arm were the most injured. Basically it''s a remodel. While repairing the body, the huge arms also degenerated to their normal form. In the end, on the frame of Su Mu''s bones, flesh and blood grew out of thin air, covering the outside. After the battle, he returned to his human form. It''s just that after returning to human form this time, Su Mu''s complexion was pale and in poor condition, and he rarely felt weak. In this battle, Su Mu showed all his strength. In the end, a new skill was activated, and a wave broke out fiercely, killing the majestic man and the young master in Tsing Yi. The fierce battle and injuries consumed 90% of Su Mu''s energy, making him a little weak. But Su Mu has a hearty feeling in his heart! On the one hand, he beheaded the minions of the black hand behind the scenes, so he could take some revenge for the time being. On the other hand, the all-out battle of life and death unleashed his hostility and killing intent. This battle gave Su Mu a clearer understanding of his own strength. Killing four innate warriors with one enemy and four beheadings is basically his limit. In other words, Su Mu''s strength is about the late stage of the innate. There is still a big gap between the masters of martial arts. This gave Su Mu a faint sense of crisis. The water in this world is very deep. If you want to protect yourself and your family, you must gain more power! It seems that the next simulation must be started as soon as possible! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª There will be another chapter in the evening, I hope everyone will support (*^¨Œ^*) Chapter 27： Ants? Fierce tiger! Su Mu thought to himself while recovering his energy. Although he is a little weak, he has absorbed the blood of two innate warriors and is in the stage of rapid recovery. At this time, there was another person in this secret room. That is the eldest princess who was kidnapped by the Dark Hall. She looked at Su Mu with great interest, and said curiously: "Bengong has read a lot of books and traveled all over the country, so he is well-informed." "But it''s the first time I''ve seen this ability of yours." "The transformation of life and death is like a man and a devil. It''s interesting!" Hearing this, Su Mu cast two cold eyes at her. He was thinking about whether to kill this person. The reason why she didn''t kill her directly was because Su Mu saw that this woman was not in the same group as the Dark Hall. Maybe even the enemy, otherwise he wouldn''t be tied there. Besides, Su Mu has other considerations. Just now, with his bone blast, countless bone spurs shot out, attacking the entire secret room in almost all directions. Naturally, this woman is also within the attack range. But at the moment she was hit, a golden light erupted from her body, blocking this fatal move! Obviously, she has some kind of life-saving means on her body. And it''s very strong, otherwise it wouldn''t be able to stop the terrifying bone spur at all. In addition, this mysterious woman is gorgeously dressed and full of extravagance, and her graceful demeanor is not something ordinary people can have. Su Mu speculated that she must be a noble person. He has a noble status and is an enemy of the third prince. Such a person has a certain value for Su Mu. Although he killed some of the third prince''s minions, Su Mu was not arrogant enough to think that he could kill the third prince by himself. Is Qi easy to deal with a person who can compete with the prince? If it was so easy to kill, where would it be Su Mu''s turn to do it? He has already died eight hundred times! ¡­ Su Mu''s thoughts turned sharply, thinking about what to do next. On the other side, although Su Mu was staring at him with murderous eyes, Li Lingyan, the eldest princess, still did not panic. With a flick of her fingertips, a talisman paper flew out from her sleeve and ignited spontaneously. After burning out, the ashes of the rune paper floated in the air and combined into characters. "Su Mu, 16 years old, from the north of Yanjing City. There is..." This talisman actually collected Su Mu''s personal information. Of course, it is limited to some basic information. After learning about Su Mu''s experience during this period, Li Lingyan smiled and said: "It turned out to be the unlucky person implicated in the ordnance case." "But the third child definitely didn''t expect that he would turn into a fierce tiger by crushing the ants at will!" "This time, his loss is huge!" Hearing this, Su Mu''s heart moved. "Ordnance case? You know about this? Tell me about it." After he and Xu Congwu suffered a great disaster, they didn''t even know what happened and who was harming them. Su Mu also just learned about the existence of the third prince, the mastermind behind the scenes. But we still don''t know what exactly happened. For some reason, the eldest princess Li Lingyan''s attitude towards Su Mu was quite good, not as bad as when she faced the four innate warriors before. Seeing Su Mu''s question, she leaned back on the chair a little bored, and said lazily: "It''s all a mess caused by the struggle for succession. It''s very boring. If you want to know, I''ll say it again..." ¡­ From Li Lingyan''s mouth, Su Mu finally knew the whole story. Xu Congwu''s boss had taken refuge with the prince, and he had already been credited with the help of the prince. Ke Jinyiwei was originally a force under the third prince, and most of the high-level people were his people. This action of the prince seriously touched the interests of the third prince and made him feel a huge threat! And so, the ordnance case happened. A batch of ordnance mysteriously disappeared, and all clues pointed to Xu Congwu''s boss. Inside Jin Yiwei, the operation of "cleaning up the portal" was launched at the fastest speed. During the arrest, Xu Congwu''s boss was killed on the spot. It is said that he was trying to resist, so he had to fight back... This incident aroused the anger of the saint. Because of this, the prince was implicated and was placed in confinement. As for Boss Xu Congwu''s faction, all of them were put on death row. ¡­ In this matter, the third prince did a beautiful job. If it develops normally, the case will be nailed to death after all relevant people like Xu Congwu and Su Mu are executed. But with Su Mu''s crossing, an accident happened. Su Mu turned into a **** skeleton, swept the prison in the north of the city, and released all the prisoners. Among them were prisoners like him and Xu Congwu who were involved in the ordnance case. The tragic state of the North City Prison made the third prince feel a little uneasy. After some investigation, after failing to find the murderer, his anxiety increased again. The third prince even suspected that some mysterious force had entered. So, he ordered the removal of all relevant personnel in the ordnance case, and the family members could not let it go. In this way, we can ensure that nothing goes wrong and that there is no proof in death. Of course the third prince knows, those little people probably don''t know anything. But so what? It''s just ants, if you kill them, you will kill them. As everyone knows, in this group of ants, there is a murderer who crawled out of the dead! The more the third prince wanted to deal with it, the more he became an enemy of Su Mu. Now, even a subterranean palace in the Dark Hall has been taken over by Su Mu! It is estimated that after knowing the news, the third prince should be even more uneasy and afraid of this mysterious enemy. UU Reading All this was messed up because of Su Mu''s chaotic entry. He was like a reckless man who rammed in without knowing anything. Kill all the enemies in front of you! ¡­ After figuring out the whole story, Su Mu''s eyes flashed two stern eyes. "That is to say, our family was only involved by the way, like a big man accidentally trampled a few ants to death?" Hearing this, Li Lingyan nodded and agreed: "Your statement is very appropriate. The third child doesn''t even know of your existence. He has no interest in remembering the names of little people." "However, after tonight, he will definitely know you, and he will put you on the kill list." Hearing this, Su Mu''s eyes were filled with fierceness, and he asked: "Are there many guards around the third prince?" Although he knew it was unlikely, he still wanted to ask. If it happens, wouldn''t it be beautiful? ¡­ Su Mu''s words made Li Lingyan stunned for a moment, then looked at him carefully and sighed: "You are so cruel! What? You want to kill him? He''s the third prince who is doing a lot of work!" Su Mu said with murderous intent: "When people are killed, they die. This is true for emperors, let alone a prince." Li Lingyan''s eyes narrowed slightly when Su Mu said such "rebellious" remarks. But there was no anger or dissatisfaction, instead, he seemed to be thinking about something. After a while, she shook her head and said: "There is a martial arts master who guards the third child day and night. With your current strength, it is impossible to kill him." "But, there is a place I think you can go to." Chapter 28： You kill me and I set fire Hearing this, Su Mu sneered and said: "What, are you teaching me to do things?" He didn''t even know the exact identity of this woman, so how could he listen to her? Moreover, even now, Su Mu has not completely given up on the idea of ??killing her. After all, this woman knew the secret that he could transform into a **** skeleton. "Um?" Li Lingyan didn''t expect that Su Mu would say such a sentence. She showed a rare expression of surprise, but she soon burst out laughing. "This sentence has some meaning, I took it down." "But...you just want to kill me like that? Until now, the murderousness has not diminished at all." Hearing this, Su Mu looked up at her. But he didn''t speak, and continued to absorb the blood of the two innate warriors to restore his strength. As if seeing through his mind, Li Lingyan continued on her own: "Are you worried about me leaking secrets? Actually, there is nothing to worry about, not to mention that Ben Gong is not interested in publicizing your abilities everywhere, even if you say it, it will be fine." "There are so many strange people in the world. There are many unique skills that others can''t learn." Su Mu remained silent, and Li Lingyan continued to talk about her own. "Also, this palace can pardon you and the Xu Congwu family." "And take action to erase the traces of the four of you, so that the third child will not be able to find you for a while." The death row in the north of the city last night, and the dark hall tonight. Su Mu has done too many things in the past two days, no matter how clean it is, there will still be some traces left. What''s more, there are some mysterious and unpredictable forces in this world that are unreasonable. Su Mu caused the third prince a heavy loss, and he would definitely find Su Mu at any cost. After the exposure, Su Mu was fine, but Xu Congwu''s family was in danger. It would be great if the traces he left behind could be erased. ¡­¡­ This sincere promise made Su Mu a little moved. But the question remains, the identity of this woman. "Who the **** are you? The princess of Dagan?" This woman called herself the Palace, and Su Mu naturally speculated in this direction. "This palace is the eldest princess, is she capable of fulfilling these promises?" "Eldest Princess Li Lingyan?" Su Mu was a little surprised. He guessed that Li Lingyan was a certain princess, but he didn''t expect it to be the eldest princess. Isn''t Princess Dagan already in her forties? It seems to be bigger than Xu Congwu. But Li Lingyan looked like a woman in her early twenties, with no signs of aging. I have to say that the third prince, Li Hongxu, is indeed courageous enough! Although Li Lingyan is a princess, she has a lot of power in her hands. If she is a boy, the number of people who will win the heir will increase by one. The third prince took advantage of the prince''s confinement, and tied Li Lingyan to coerce her to cooperate with him. If successful, the chances of winning the heirloom can be greatly increased! If it fails, just give up the members of the Dark Hall who participated in this matter. In short, it won''t involve him. These things, the third prince handled very cleanly. Even though a few people knew that the Dark Hall was his power, they couldn''t produce any evidence. However, the third prince would never have thought that this matter was lost in Su Mu''s hands. Up to now, he didn''t know about the existence of the little person Su Mu. ¡­¡­ "How is it? The conditions for this palace to open are not bad, right?" Li Lingyan smiled and looked at Su Mu. "make a deal." After some thought, Su Mu agreed. He walked in front of Li Lingyan, and a bone blade emerged from his fingertips, cutting off the rope that bound her. Li Lingyan moved her wrist and asked Su Mu: "By the way, are you interested in going to the place I just mentioned?" Su Mu glanced at her and said coldly: "The condition you made just now is for your life, not for me to do things for you." Hearing this, Li Lingyan said casually: "I didn''t have to let you go, but it was another stronghold of the Dark Hall. I thought you were interested." "Another stronghold of the Dark Hall? Go, take me there!" Su Mu, who originally planned to leave, immediately changed his tune. How could this group of damned minions hurt his family so miserably, just let them go! As for whether Li Lingyan has any purpose, Su Mu doesn''t care. He only does what he wants to do. "Haha, you are really interesting!" Li Lingyan looked at Su Mu with more admiration. This is a ruthless person who ignores the rules and has no taboos, and is very appealing to her. Su Mu didn''t answer, and strode out of the underground palace. When he left, he looked back at the underground palace behind him, frowning slightly. Li Lingyan immediately understood and said with a smile: "I will inform the staff to destroy this place before the third prince finds out." "That''s fine." Su Mu nodded, feeling a sense of mutual sympathy. After finally destroying the members of the Dark Hall, how could the underground palace be left to the third prince? Must be destroyed! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After leaving the underground palace, under the guidance of Li Lingyan, Su Mu came to a seemingly ordinary mansion. Li Lingyan didn''t know what spell she used. She was as light as a swallow, yet she could keep up with Su Mu''s speed. This woman has many means to save her life. Su Mu always felt that she was caught by the dark hall, so there should be something hidden. Otherwise, with her equipment, there should be no problem in escaping. Of course, Su Mu doesn''t care about this, he just wants to kill people now! "who are you?" In this seemingly ordinary house, after Su Mu approached, two black-clothed warriors suddenly jumped out. The clothes were exactly the same as those in the underground palace. It seems that it is the stronghold of the Dark Hall! Su Mu didn''t have time to waste time with the dead, and a blood-colored bone blade appeared on his forearm. With a swipe of the knife, the blood gleams! The two are already separated! Su Mu stepped over the corpse and strode into the house. Behind him, the eldest princess Li Lingyan threw a spell , and a burst of flames lit the gate of the house. At the same time, she handed a black Shura mask to Su Mu and said: "This mask can cover your breath." "When there is a big disturbance, the third child will send an expert to check it out. You have to hide your identity." Su Mu took this Asura mask and put it on his face, then killed him in the house. ¡­¡­ There are many warriors hidden in this house, but the strongest are only a few first-class warriors, and they can''t stop Su Mu at all. Su Mu murdered at the front, and Li Lingyan set fire at the back. One after the other, cooperate tacitly. Soon, most of the house was set on fire, illuminating half of the sky. Many residents around were awakened by this, and after running out of the house, they watched the excitement in groups. "Kill, kill, kill, there is a martial arts master coming!" When it was about to end, Li Lingyan, who had set fire all the way, urged her from behind. "Huh? Martial arts master?" "okay, I get it." Su Mu wondered how Li Lingyan got the information here. But it''s strange, but the speed of his shots is getting faster and faster. Two blood-colored bone blades danced wildly, bringing blood flowers. ¡­¡­ Soon, the black-clothed warriors hiding here were almost slaughtered. There was also a raging fire in the whole house! This stronghold of the Dark Hall was destroyed by Su Mu and Li Lingyan. Just when he was about to kill the last person, Su Mu suddenly felt a huge sense of threat and quickly approached! He turned his head to look, and saw a figure flying towards him quickly. Void crossing! Martial arts master! Chapter 29： Re-entry into the simulated world In just over ten breaths, this figure crossed a long distance and arrived not far from Su Mu and Li Lingyan. This is a middle-aged man with a medium stature and an ordinary appearance. If you don''t have that terrifying and sharp aura, if you leave it in the crowd, I''m afraid no one will take a second look. After seeing the corpses all over the house and the flames blazing, the middle-aged man stared at Su Mu and Li Lingyan with a gloomy expression on his face. Li Lingyan was not afraid at all, stepped forward and teased: "Huh? Isn''t this the kendo master of His Royal Highness the Third Prince, Mr. Ning Wuji Ning? What are you doing here in the middle of the night?" "Oh! Ben Gong knows. Are you here to help us out of fear that we won''t be able to deal with these gangsters hiding in the market?" "Sir, you have a good heart! It''s a pity that we came a step late. We have almost killed these gangsters." "But I can''t let you come here in vain." "Well, there''s one person left here, so I''ll leave it to you to deal with it." Saying that, Li Lingyan gave Su Mu a wink. Su Mu understood and threw the last remaining black-clothed warrior in front of Ning Wuji. He didn''t care about his worsening complexion. ¡­ This place is a residential area. With such a big commotion, it attracted many people watching the excitement, and they crowded around for several times. After being thrown in front of Ning Wuji, the warrior in black opened his mouth and wanted to say something. But before he could speak, Ning Wuji hurriedly turned his palm into a knife, slashing his head with one hand. "it is good!" Seeing this, Li Lingyan applauded vigorously and said to the surrounding people: "This gentleman is the kendo master of the third prince. He came here tonight to kill the people." "These bandits, he killed them well!" The people who didn''t know the reason at first showed an expression of sudden realization, and at the same time they were a little scared. Who would have thought that this seemingly ordinary house would actually hide so many weirdos in black. If this is not removed, how dangerous it is! Thinking of this, the surrounding people also applauded one after another, and gave Li Lingyan, Su Mu, and Ning Wuji grateful eyes. These applause, Ning Wuji''s face was gloomy and water was dripping, and the blue veins on his forehead jumped. Where is the applause? It was clearly the sound of slapping him in the face! The people who died in the yard were their people! Ning Wuji gritted his teeth angrily. But in public, you can''t have an attack at all, not even a few words of scolding to vent. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be public recognition that the Dark Hall is the power of the Third Prince? ¡­ Ning Wuji took several deep breaths before suppressing his anger. With a dark face, he said to Li Lingyan: "Princess eldest, it''s going to be a long time in Japan, you have to be more careful!" Hearing this, Li Lingyan curled her lips in disdain and said arrogantly: "What? Are you teaching me to do things?" Hearing this, Ning Wuji''s face became even more ugly, and his palms were shaking slightly. He glanced viciously at Li Lingyan and Su Mu, then turned around and flew away with a flick of his sleeves. Ning Wuji originally came to save people, but he was forced to kill the last person in this stronghold. Who should I turn to to make sense of this matter? ¡­ Seeing that Li Lingyan could actually make a martial arts master so angry, Su Mu couldn''t help but glance at her. What surprised him the most was that the eldest princess actually learned his words and gave the martial arts master the final blow. And the effect is outstanding! Li Lingyan smiled generously in front of Su Mu''s gaze, and said: "This Ning Wuji, who usually looks like an expert, is really disgusting." "Obviously he''s a dog, so what are you pretending to be?" Li Lingyan, the long princess with a poisonous tongue, is very different from what Su Mu imagined. However, Su Mu prefers to deal with such people. "When will the pardon order for me and Uncle Xu''s family come down?" Su Mu asked her. "It''s already being done, you can just go home." Hearing Li Lingyan''s answer, Su Mu''s eyes narrowed. First, Ning Wuji''s arrival was predicted in advance, but now he doesn''t know when to deal with this matter. It seems that Li Lingyan has a special way of communication, which allows him to communicate with his subordinates quietly. In this way, the fact that she was kidnapped by the Dark Hall is even more incomprehensible. I''m afraid there is something hidden inside. However, Su Mu didn''t care about that. After getting a positive answer, he nodded and left. ¡­ After Su Mu left, a small bug fell on Li Lingyan''s shoulder. "Your Highness, are you so optimistic about this person? He has ruined your original plan." This little worm spit out human words with a clear voice. It''s just that the tone of voice is a little weird, and it''s impossible to tell if it''s male or female, old or young. "The success rate of the plan was very low. Ben Gong just played with them when he was bored. The third child is not so easy to be hanged out." "As for this person... He has an extremely rare daring color about him." Li Lingyan looked at the direction where Su Mu was leaving, with a smile that was not a smile on her face. "Courage? We all serve the eldest princess, and we all lack courage!" Li Lingyan''s words made Little Worm a little puzzled, but more dissatisfied. "You don''t understand. This is a kind of daring to despise everything. He dares to do anything that pierces the sky. And he doesn''t even blink his eyes." "In the future, he may be able to help a lot." Li Lingyan turned her head to look in the direction of the palace, her eyes were deep. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù It''s not what Li Lingyan said, Su Mu just believed He did not directly take Xu Congwu''s family back. Instead, they stayed up until dawn to confirm that they were indeed forgiven before returning home. The news of the pardon made Xu Congwu''s family ecstatic! This feeling of going from **** to heaven is really wonderful! On the same day, Du Wanrong cooked a large table of meals to celebrate. It''s just that Jin Yiwei''s errand can''t be done anymore. Although Li Lingyan helped Su Mu and the others to cover up the news. But Jinyiwei is the territory of the third prince, and it would be a bit of a death to go there again. Fortunately, within a few days, Li Lingyan recruited Xu Congwu to the Imperial Army and became an instructor. As for Su Mu, he was not interested in wasting time, so he declined Li Lingyan''s invitation. He practiced martial arts at home all day long, beating his body. UU reading www.uukanshu. com With the skeleton of the blood evil skeleton as the foundation, Su Mu has made rapid progress. In just ten days, he advanced to a second-rate martial artist. However, this is not a big improvement for Su Mu. If you want to gain more powerful strength, you still have to look at the simulator. But since the last simulation ended, the simulator has been in a standby state and cannot be turned on. Helpless, Su Mu could only practice martial arts while collecting information to deepen his understanding of the world. Although I am not very interested in historical and political things. But after learning about Dagan''s situation, Su Mu vaguely smelled the aura of the end of the dynasty. The old emperor, who was a big man, was obsessed with cultivating immortals when he was young and did not ask about court affairs. Now, he has not seen anyone for many years, and he has not been to court for several years. Even important institutions such as Jinyiwei and the Imperial Army were controlled by the prince and the princess. The ministers in the DPRK and China also stood in line, fighting hard. When the old emperor was killed by a dutiful son one day, Su Mu was not surprised at all. This is what happens in the temple. The situation among the people is even worse. Even in the capital city of Yanjing, Su Mu often hears about droughts and floods in a certain place. Occasionally, there are news of uprisings and demons in troubled times. In short, the world is not peaceful! Su Mu urgently needs to gain more power! Fortunately, after another week, the simulator finally recovered. In the middle of the night, Su Mu was sleeping when a familiar voice suddenly sounded in his mind. "Death Simulator is on, do you want to enter?" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Let''s vote, brothers, why do you feel like there is no one...o(¨i©n¨i)o Chapter 30： new world, new beginning "Yes!" Su Mu chose to confirm without hesitation. Then, his eyes flashed, and he came to the standby space of the simulator again. A virtual interface appeared in front of Su Mu. ¡¾Host: Sumu¡¿ [Basic attribute points: 10+3] (3 basic attribute points will be awarded based on the performance of the previous instance) ¡¾body:? ¡¿ [Chi: ? ¡¿ ¡¾Life:? ¡¿ "Please allocate the basic attribute points. After the allocation is completed, a new copy will be automatically generated." "Note: The dungeon world cannot be changed after it is generated!" ¡­ This time, Su Mu has 3 more basic attribute points at his disposal. After thinking for a while, he chose a relatively moderate method of adding points. ¡¾Body: 6¡¿ ¡¾Intelligence: 3¡¿ ¡¾Life: 4¡¿ This time, Su Mu added a little more life, otherwise the start would be too bad. As for intelligence, he didn''t feel it had any effect, so he only clicked 3 points. Physique is still more important, and Su Mu invested the most, scoring 6 points. "Basic attribute points have been allocated, and the copy world has been automatically generated." "Please choose three initial talents." After adding points, ten talents appeared in front of Su Mu. respectively¡ª ¡¾Heavenly Widow: No Wife in Life¡¿ [Spiritual Sense: Perceive Potential Dangers] [No wealth: unable to accumulate wealth] [Minor life: life number -3, intelligence +3] [Immortal: Corpses decay slowly] [Kindness: All living creatures'' favorability +30%] [Going alive: Vitality is greatly increased, and it is not easy to die] [Crazy Demon: Burning vitality, triple combat power before death] [Assimilation: After close contact with anything, they will assimilate each other] [Big Dream: Before the age of 18, the consciousness is chaotic, and after the age of 18, all basic attributes are doubled] ¡­ The overall quality of these ten talents is much better than the first instance. In addition to the first eight gray talents, there are also two more cyan talents at the back. Whether it''s font effects or introductions, they all look more advanced! What Su Mu values ??most is the talent of [Big Dream]. Before the age of 18, he was a fool, ignorant and confused. But as long as you get past the age of 18 and your basic attributes are all doubled, you can take off immediately! However, when entering a new dungeon world for the first time, stability is the main thing. With this talent, it''s not too late to choose after Su Mu has figured out the situation of the dungeon world. Anyway, it''s impossible to pass the customs all at once. After thinking for a while, Su Mu chose three relatively stable and practical talents. They are [Spiritual Sense], [Kindness], and [Crazy Demon]. [Spiritual Sense: Perceive Potential Dangers] [Kindness: All living creatures'' favorability +30%] [Crazy Demon: Burning vitality, triple combat power before death] These three talents are solid and will work in most situations. In addition, there is also the [Remorse] that was solidified from the previous instance. [Remorseful: The pain of death is magnified tenfold] In other words, this time Su Mu can enter the dungeon world with four talents. In addition to this, he still holds 60 points in his hand, which he obtained by clearing the last dungeon. However, without knowing the situation in the dungeon world, Su Mu would not easily use these 60 points. Points must be used in a targeted and purposeful manner. Therefore, after allocating attribute points and selecting talents, Su Mu directly entered the dungeon world. [The simulation starts! ¡¿ ¡¾Host: Sumu¡¿ ¡¾Body: 6¡¿ ¡¾Intelligence: 3¡¿ ¡¾Life: 4¡¿ [Talents: Spiritual Sense, Kindness, Madness, Resentment] [Item: None] With the fading of the system interface, Su Mu''s consciousness fell into darkness. A new life begins! ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Dagan, Jizhou Barracks. A timid little boy was sitting on a dead tree, dragging his head with one hand as if thinking about something. Just looking at that gesture and expression, it doesn''t look like a child at all, more like a little adult. This little boy is not someone else, it is Su Mu who entered the copy world. In this life, his birthplace is still Jizhou. But the time of birth has changed to the second year of the Apocalypse, which is exactly 10 years earlier than the last dungeon world. As for the family situation, it''s not as good as the previous dungeon world. In this life, Su Mu was born without his parents and became an abandoned baby on the battlefield. But the fate of 4 points is not a white point. Although he lost his parents, he was adopted by a few passing army men and grew up in the army. Although life is not very good, it is still passable. Eat well and dress warmly. Those ladies are not bad, otherwise they wouldn''t adopt abandoned babies on the battlefield. In addition, Su Mu has the skill of [Kindness], which naturally increases the goodwill of others towards him. Over the past few years, the entire military camp has been very fond of this aggressive, smart and clever boy. Now, it is the eighth year of Apocalypse, and Su Mu is six years old. Although it did not grow like a monster under the influence of [Bliss] like the previous instance. But his physique at 6 o''clock made him a bit taller than his peers, and his body was much stronger. It is estimated that it will not be long before he can start practicing martial arts. If this trend continues, Su Mu should join the Dagan Jizhou Army. No worries about eating and drinking, and found an organization. This start is much better than the previous life! Even if the famine hits 12 years later, as a soldier, he should not go hungry, after all, he eats imperial food. But, will this copy really go so smoothly? This is a death simulator! ¡­ Su Mu dragged her chin and fell into contemplation. At this moment, a little girl with braided horns jumped over. In addition to Su Mu, there are some children in this military camp. They can only grow up in the military camp for different reasons. Relatively speaking, this little girl is the happiest of all children. UU reading , She is the daughter of Liu Gaotian, the imperial commander, Liu Yueqing. Liu Gaotian was unwilling to continue his career after his wife passed away, so he brought his daughter into the military camp to raise him. I have to say that this father''s heart is really big. Take a little girl to a barracks full of men, so you won''t be afraid of her delusions? Fortunately, there are some children in the barracks who can play with her. I don''t know if it''s because Su Mu has an adult soul, or it''s because of the talent of [intimacy]. Among all the playmates, Liu Yueqing likes Su Mu the most. She often pesters Su Mu and asks Su Mu to play with her. Su Mu himself is not very willing. But considering that Liu Yueqing is the daughter of Liu Gaotian, the head of the military camp. Besides, I am still young, and I have nothing to do on weekdays. Occasionally playing with her for a while is no big deal. It''s like having an extra sister. It''s just that Su Mu has already planned to start practicing martial arts in the near future, so he won''t have time to play with this little girl. ¡­ Liu Yueqing hummed a nursery rhyme and jumped in front of Su Mu. "Brother Su Mu, what are you doing? Can you tell me a story? I want to listen to Snow White again." Liu Yueqing blinked his big round eyes and looked at him eagerly. "Okay, I..." Su Mu just wanted to satisfy the little girl''s request, but suddenly stopped. When he glanced at a small flower on Liu Yueqing''s head, a needle-like feeling made Su Mu go numb, and he felt alert. It is [Spiritual Sense]! This talent, which had been silent for six years, was triggered for the first time. Just because of the little flower on Liu Leqing''s head! Chapter 31： spooky wasteland "Little Yueqing, where did your little red flower come from?" Su Mu suppressed the sense of crisis in his heart and asked the little girl quietly. "Ah? Is it this little flower? I picked it outside, and there is a big one there! Does brother Su Mu also think it looks good?" Liu Yueqing took the little red flower down and smiled like a crescent moon. She thought that Su Mu was praising her for her beauty. "Well, it''s beautiful. Can you take me there to see it?" "OK!" Liu Yueqing agreed to Su Mu''s request without hesitation, and led the way in front of him. Su Mu took a deep breath and followed behind. ¡­¡­ Su Mu sensed danger on this flower, but he was not afraid. There are even some small expectations! The ultimate goal of his coming to the simulated world is to die. Still have to die in a tricky and wonderful way. Only in this way can he incarnate into a powerful enough demon, so that he can gain powerful power in the real world! So, Su Mu is not afraid of death at all, just that death is not good. ¡­¡­ The military camp where Su Mu is located is a local army, stationed seven or eight kilometers outside the city. After leaving the barracks, after walking about two or three miles, the two little ones came to a wasteland. Here, there are many small flowers like Liu Yueqing''s head. Small and bright red. Like slightly larger blood beads. After Su Mu approached, [Spiritual Sense] was triggered again, and the sense of crisis was dozens of times greater than before! And, the source of the sense of crisis is not those bright red flowers. But... the ground beneath his feet! Su Mu vaguely felt that there was something extremely terrifying lurking in this great ground! It''s so scary that even through thick soil, it can affect the vegetation that grows on it. Su Mu thought for a while and decided to explore. He found a flat stone and dug it in this wasteland. "Brother Su Mu, what are you doing?" Liu Yueqing asked curiously. At this time, she came to understand ignorantly. Her brother Su Mu didn''t seem to care about those little flowers. "It''s nothing, go back first if you''re bored." Su Mu made a perfunctory sentence and continued to dig hard. "Oh!" Liu Yueqing replied, but did not leave. Sitting on the ridge, she flung her two lotus root-like calves, quietly watching Su Mu digging. ¡­¡­ This digging took more than half an hour. Although he is young, Su Mu is quite strong. After working for a long time, I finally dug a big hole. Through the big pit, Su Mu vaguely sensed a strange sinister aura. Looking closely, the soil was still a touch of blood. This made him even more sure that there was something down there! But just relying on him to dig like this, how long will it take? Su Mu''s eyes rolled, and an idea came to him. "Little Yueqing, let''s go and go back to find your father." "Ah? Why are you looking for my father?" Liu Yueqing was a little puzzled. "It''s a big deal! You have to cooperate with me later. You have to nod your head when I say anything. Remember?" "Hmm, remember!" Although he didn''t know what Su Mu wanted to do, Liu Yueqing nodded again and again, as if he was practicing in advance. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Soon, Su Mu brought Liu Yueqing back to the barracks and found Liu Gaotian, the commander of the Great Capital. There have been no wars in recent years, and the soldiers like them have also been quiet, and they can spend their days rambunctiously. At this time, Liu Gaotian was playing chess with a centurion. After seeing the two little ones, he asked casually: "What are you two doing here? I have nothing for you to play with." Liu Gaotian''s words revealed the meaning of driving people away. Some time ago, he and Su Mu had a few rounds, but the piece of armor that was killed was not left, which made the people in the barracks burst into laughter. It made him lose his face as the boss. After that, Liu Gao never wanted to see Su Mu when he played chess. But Su Mu didn''t come to Liu Gao to play chess. He said solemnly: "Liu Dutong, I just saw a man sneaking around in a wasteland. I don''t know what the **** is going on, it looks a bit like a barbarian''s meticulous work." There is a ferocious barbarian tribe in the north of Dagan, which is on the border with Jizhou. The barbarians have never given up on the invasion, so they have inserted many fine works. Fifty-two of these fine works are expensive. If you find something important, it will be a great achievement! But how could Liu Gaotian believe the words of a child? As he continued to play chess, he said casually: "The barbarian''s meticulous work? Just you little devil, can you tell whether you are meticulous or not?" Su Mu said solemnly: "I''m not talking nonsense! That person is sneaky, and his body..." In a few words, Su Mu made up a barbarian meticulous work, and portrayed it in a splendid manner. At the end, I added one more sentence. "Little Yueqing was right next to me, and she saw it too. Even if I would lie to you, my daughter would never lie to you, right?" Hearing Su Mu''s words, Liu Yueqing blinked his big eyes and nodded again and again, the horn braid trembled. "Mmmm! I also saw that that person is exactly what Brother Su Mu said." As the saying goes, there are no taboos in fairy tales. What a child says, an adult subconsciously thinks it is true. Moreover, the "barbarian fine work" in Su Mu''s mouth is very similar, it doesn''t look like a lie that a child can make up. How do they know that Su Mu''s body hides a soul who doesn''t know how many lives he has lived! In short, after hearing what Su Mu said, Liu Gaotian''s face became serious. He stopped playing chess and turned to ask Su Mu for some details. Su Mu''s addition was quite in place, and Liu Gaotian began to wonder if there were really barbarians around. After thinking about it for a while, Liu Gaotian decided to take a look. "Where is the place you said? Take me there!" Hearing this, a smile flashed in Su Mu''s eyes as he led the way ahead. ¡­¡­ Finally, under the guidance of Su Mu, Liu Gaotian brought a group of subordinates to the wasteland. "Huh? Is it here?" One of the big bosses was a little surprised. "What? Is there a problem here?" Liu Gaotian asked. The big-headed soldier explained: "This place was originally a fertile field for a farmer in our village. Since the year before last, no crops could grow for no apparent reason. No matter what it was planted, it couldn''t support it, so it had to be abandoned in the end." "Anything else?" Liu Gaotian''s expression moved, and he rubbed his chin. After coming to this wasteland, Liu Gaotian observed it and vaguely felt that this kid Su Mu had lied to him. But he also felt that something was wrong here. After thinking for a while, Liu Gaotian waved his hand and said to everyone under his command: "Dig it for me, Bendu would like to see what''s underneath." "Yes!" ¡­¡­ Dozens of strong-bodied big-headed soldiers dig together, and the progress is fast. When the digging reaches seven or eight meters, the abnormality protrudes! I only heard a sudden commotion below, followed by a burst of exclamations. "Blood! There is blood coming out!" Chapter 32： Bronze Alien Coffin "Blood! There is blood coming out!" After a cry of exclamation, several people with higher martial arts cultivation and quicker reactions rushed out. But not everyone can react immediately. The blood water emerging from the ground, from the trickle to the spurt, only takes two or three breaths! The height of the spray was exactly seven or eight meters, and it reached the mouth of the pit. As soon as a soldier climbed to the edge of the pit, blood from the ground spurted out and engulfed his lower body. "what!!" His face was full of pain, and he let out a shrill scream. Looking down, only the bones below the waist were corroded by blood! And even the bones are soft, and they are collapsing quickly. "Save..." The soldier opened his mouth with a pale face. But as soon as he uttered a word, he fell powerlessly into the pit. ¡­ The people around Dakeng were so frightened by this terrifying scene that they backed away and looked horrified. Only Su Mu stood still and carefully observed the blood spring. Fortunately, the blood spring stopped after a short while, and it did not expand, let alone spread to the outside. When everyone was in shock, Su Mu was the first to step forward and look into the pit. About four or five soldiers failed to escape and died in the pit. But at this time, I couldn''t see even the slightest corpse, and it was all melted away by the blood. In the pothole, the blood water gradually receded, and the sound of running water could be vaguely heard. Su Mu pursed his lips, his expression became more and more solemn. This blood spring is not the root cause of the strangeness in this wasteland. It was originally an underground river. Like the weird flowers on the wasteland, they were affected by something weird and terrifying. This turned into that kind of terrifying blood water that is full of yin and evil energy and can corrode everything! And because the internal pressure was too high, it erupted after digging a little. ¡­ "Xiaomu, come back quickly!" Su Mu''s bold actions startled everyone. After Liu Gaotian was stunned for a moment, he eagerly shouted at him. Even Liu Yueqing, who had been following Su Mu''s ass, didn''t dare to follow, hugging his father''s thigh and shouting anxiously: "Brother Su Mu, come back quickly, it''s so scary there!" A few-year-old child is ignorant, but instinctively, she is full of fear of these strange objects full of evil spirits. Not to mention that this **** water easily killed several people. Su Mu didn''t leave. After observing for a while, he turned around and said to everyone: "It''s all right now, you don''t have to be afraid." Seeing that Su Mu was fine after looking at it for a long time, some daring soldiers approached cautiously and found that the blood spring had indeed stopped. On the surface, there is no danger here for the time being. ¡­ "Damn it! What the **** is hiding in the ground?" Seeing that those soldiers didn''t even leave their bones, Liu Gaotian cursed with an ugly expression. "Dutong, I''m afraid there''s something unclean here, right?" "Or... let''s just cover it with soil and pretend nothing happened." A soldier said with some fear. If those soldiers hadn''t died, Liu Gaotian might have agreed to this proposal. But now that people were killed, how could he let his soldiers die in ignorance? "No! I have to see today what is going on and dare to kill Lao Tzu''s soldiers!" "Unclean things? No matter how unclean things are, I will chop them up!" "Go! Bring some people to Pontu Tong, you have to demolish this place!" Liu Gaotian gave an order, and soon more than 100 soldiers came. He originally wanted Su Mu and Liu Yueqing to leave this dangerous place. But Su Mu strongly requested to stay and told him about the underground river. In this way, Liu Gaotian promised to let Su Mu and Liu Yueqing watch the fun outside, but they were not allowed to approach. ¡­ The comprehensive excavation work is officially launched! Under the previous pothole, there is an underground river. This underground river has been polluted into a blood river, and the internal pressure is very high, and there is a possibility of gushing out if you are not careful. So Liu Gaotian set up another place, bypassed the underground river, and dug the pit again. As the saying goes, more people are more powerful. More than 100 able-bodied soldiers worked together and continued to excavate under the command of Liu Gaotian. They dug until dusk, and dug a huge pit more than 30 meters deep! "Dutong, it''s getting dark, why don''t we dig again tomorrow?" A centurion looked at the sky and suggested to Liu Gaotian. After a few hours, Liu Gaotian''s anger subsided. In addition, it is not very convenient to dig at night. And there seems to be "unclean things" buried here. It''s even more dangerous in the dark! After thinking for a while, Liu Gaotian decided to nod his head in agreement and call it a day. But at this moment, the excavation work has made great progress! "I''m digging, I''m digging! There''s a coffin under here! It''s bronze, it''s well-made!" A soldier shouted loudly, his voice a little excited and a little scared. In this unknown ancient coffin, there may be mysterious treasures, or some kind of ghost. Whether it''s a blessing or a curse, I can''t tell. "The coffin? Dig it! Dig it out for Lao Tzu!" "I want to see who is lying in the coffin. If I die, I will kill several of my brothers." As soon as he heard that he had discovered something, Liu Gaotian dismissed the idea of ????stopping the work, and stood on the edge of the big pit and commanded loudly. After Su Mu, who was not far away, heard the words "coffin" and "bronze", UU read www. uukanshu. com suddenly felt a little weird. Bronze coffins are not affordable for ordinary people, and they will not be buried so deep. Ordinary coffins can''t be buried so deep, and they won''t breed so many evil spirits. However, if this coffin is buried with a big person, then there must be a decent burial chamber. How could it be a solitary coffin? The more Su Mu thought about it, the more wrong it became. When everyone''s attention was on the coffin, he slipped to the edge of the big pit. It was already dark at this time, but fortunately there were many torches in the pit, illuminating the surroundings. Su Mu looked through the firelight, and vaguely saw that the soldiers were digging a bronze coffin. This coffin is more than ten feet long, much larger than ordinary coffins. The body of the coffin is carved with several kinds of ferocious beasts, which are as lifelike as if they were about to come to life. Su Mu carefully identified them and recognized a few of them. They are Xian, Xian, and Xian. Based on this speculation, the bronze coffin carved on it is likely to be the Nine Sons of the Dragon. But Su Mu wasn''t entirely sure. After all, there are still many places in this bronze alien coffin that are buried in the soil and have not been fully excavated. Speaking of soil, Su Mu suddenly discovered a special situation. The closer to the clay of the bronze coffin, the heavier the effect and the darker the color. From the initial yellow to blood red, and finally to dark red. But the soil one meter away from the bronze alien coffin was cyan. It is distinct from the dark red outside. "Blue soil...Blue soil..." "Could it be Yin Mu Xi Rang?" Su Mu moved in his heart and thought of a possibility. Chapter 33： pit kill After returning to the real world and getting rid of the identity of the death row. In addition to practicing martial arts, Su Mu also reads books, in order to learn more about the world. He once saw an introduction to the soil in a miscellaneous book. The soil is a very mysterious soil. There are many types of soil, each with its own function. Yin Mu Xi soil is one of them. It is said that this divine soil can absorb yin qi, evil spirits and other impurities, and can suppress evil spirits. This thing is exactly the opposite of the crow''s blood that Su Mu used in the last simulation world. A prompting the birth of a demon. A stop demon from being born. However, the quality of the two is very different. Yinmu Xi soil can be called a top treasure, and a small amount is extremely rare. And the surrounding of this bronze alien beast coffin is actually covered with a thick layer, a full one meter! Even so, the coffin still affects things outside. Even the vegetation on the ground was affected! What does this mean? This shows that the things buried in this bronze alien coffin are already terrifying to an extremely terrifying level! Even a large number of Yinmu Si soil can''t be completely suppressed! Su Mu''s breathing became heavy. He realized that they seemed to have discovered something extraordinary! Su Mu opened his mouth and wanted to say something. But after a pause, he swallowed the words. Although he took a huge risk, he still wanted to know more about this bronze alien coffin. Don''t ask, just ask is not afraid of death! ¡­¡­ The bronze alien coffin was dug out bit by bit and gradually separated from the surrounding soil. However, before it was fully excavated, something terrible happened! "Clang!" The bronze alien coffin suddenly shook. Then, a gray gas burst out from around the coffin, spreading around at an alarming speed. It felt as if a bomb had been detonated! Wherever the gray gas goes, life is dead! A soldier who was digging was eroded by the ash gas before he could react. The light in his eyes faded in an instant, his originally strong body was like a deflated balloon, and instantly shriveled like a mummified corpse. As for the scalp, skin, etc., it is even more aging. A good big guy, in the blink of an eye, like a weed in the cold winter, it died silently. All the people eroded by the ash gas died as quickly as this person. Seeing this scene, Su Mu was startled and quickly backed away. He was already prepared in his heart, so he was the only one who reacted in time and made an escape action. But even so, Su Mu only escaped three meters before being affected by the sudden burst of ash, and instantly lost all consciousness. he died! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡¾This simulation ends¡¿ ¡¾Score: G-¡¿ [Dungeon Completion: 5%] ¡¾Points earned: 0¡¿ [Comment: Your short life is only a mere 6 years. Not only did you achieve nothing, but you also killed 112 people.] [Hint: If the completion rate is less than 90%, the copy is not completed and cannot be left] In the white waiting space, Su Mu helplessly rubbed his eyebrows. He knew that the bronze alien coffin was terrifying and dangerous. After all, after the excavation, the talent [Spiritual Sense] never stopped warning. However, Su Mu did not expect this coffin to be so vicious! In one breath, more than a hundred soldiers died silently. Even Liu Gaotian, a first-class warrior, didn''t have the slightest chance to struggle. What is buried in this bronze alien coffin? Su Mu recalled carefully. Before his consciousness completely dissipated, he vaguely heard a shrill and strange roar coming from the bronze alien coffin. It sounds... a bit like a female voice. Could it be that a woman was buried among them? To bury a woman, why build such a huge coffin? In addition, with so many yin trees being collected, the person or organization that buried this coffin is by no means simple! Su Mu did a search in the system mall and found that a small bottle of Yinmu Xi soil required 500 points. One can imagine how precious the yin wood surrounding the bronze alien beast coffin is! "This bronze alien coffin must hide a huge secret." "It''s a pity, with my current strength, I can''t touch it at all!" "No, I have to try again!" Su Mu felt unwilling. With the same talent, he entered the simulation world again and opened the second world of the instance. ¡­¡­ In this life, Su Mu has been keeping an eye on that wasteland. Before he was four years old, that is, six years before Apocalypse, there was still fertile soil, and there was a bumper harvest every year. But since the sixth year of Apocalypse, no crops can be grown here. With the passage of time, only the blood-like little flowers grew. After two years of observation, Su Mu didn''t find anything special. So, he used the same method to trick Liu Gaotian into digging a pit. After the previous experience, Su Mu knew that the bronze alien coffin could not be dug. What he drew was the yin wood surrounding the bronze alien coffin. Can''t touch the bronze alien coffin, and can''t touch the ground around it? Su Mu has to try it! When the yin wood was excavated, Sumulika told Liu Gaotian about the properties of this divine soil. And suggested that he take some yin wood to rest the soil, and stop digging. After some persuasion, Liu Gaotian listened to Su Mu''s advice, took a small amount of Yinmu soil and filled the pit. However, Su Mu''s plan still failed. I don''t know how many years the bronze alien coffin has existed. The surrounding Yinmu breath soil has absorbed countless evil spirits and death auras, and it is already a great evil! After taking it back to the barracks, a bigger disaster happened! Since that day there have been frequent incidents and evil in the military camp. Fortunately, there is no need to worry too much about such "small problems". Because there is a strong sense of death in those yin woods. Although it won''t be as terrifying as the gray gas that erupted from the bronze alien coffin, it will make people die in an instant. But it''s not much better. In just two or three days, the people in the military camp died of agony one by one. On the fourth day, only Su Mu and Liu Yueqing were left. However, they only lasted one or two more days before dying one by one. Possibly due to weak resistance to filthy things, Su Mu was the last to die. Looking at the barracks with corpses everywhere, Su Mu sighed helplessly. As soon as he closed his eyes, he became unconscious again. ¡­¡­ ¡¾This simulation ends¡¿ ¡¾Score: G-¡¿ [Dungeon Completion: 6%] ¡¾Points earned: 0¡¿ [Comment: Your short life is only a mere 6 years. Not only did you achieve nothing, but you also killed 832 people.] [Hint: If the completion rate is less than 90%, the copy is not completed and cannot be left] "Come on, more people died this time." In the standby space of the simulator, Su Mu looked helpless. I wanted to get as much benefits from the bronze alien coffin as possible. It turned out to be self-defeating, killing an entire army camp. It seems that this thing is indeed not something that Su Mu can touch now, and if you touch it, you will die! After a pause, Su Mu started the third simulation. This time, he decided to stop dying and try to live. Today, we can explore the general situation of this dungeon well. Chapter 34： Su Mus troubles In the third generation, Su Mu didn''t plan to fight the bronze alien coffin any more. He honestly waited to grow up, and began to practice martial arts after the age of six. During the period, a strange incident happened, which was still related to the bronze alien coffin. When Su Mu was eight years old, it was the tenth year of Apocalypse. The wasteland where the bronze alien coffin was buried suddenly returned to normal, and crops could continue to be grown again. Su Mu was greatly surprised. After digging quietly, he found that the sense of crisis had disappeared. In other words, the underground bronze coffin of alien beasts disappeared! Apocalypse appeared in 6 years, and disappeared inexplicably in Apocalypse 10 years, like a ghost. In this case, the mysterious color of this bronze coffin has been added. However, after the terrifying bronze coffin disappeared, Su Mu''s life became more stable. He practices martial arts every day and reads books when he has time. Being harassed by Liu Yueqing could no longer be done, so he took time to play with her for a while. Fortunately, this girl Liu Yueqing grew up in a military camp and has a wild temperament. When I was a little older, I fell in love with recreational methods such as hunting, fishing, and archery. This makes Su Mu not too boring when she is with her. ¡­ At the age of 12, Su Mu officially joined the army. At this time, he was seven feet tall and looked no different from an adult. Moreover, he is already a third-rate martial artist, and his combat power is quite impressive. Ordinary soldiers are not his opponents at all. In the following years, Su Mu''s martial arts cultivation continued to improve, and at the age of 15, he officially advanced to a second-rate martial artist. The martial arts such as Shaking the Mountain and Breaking Sabre in the army were superbly cultivated by him. By this time, Su Mu''s combat power was already among the best in the entire military camp! Only a first-class warrior like Liu Gaotian can stabilize him. The other minor capitals, although their cultivation base is higher than Su Mu, are only on par with him in combat power. This gave Su Mu the title of a genius. Of course, he is also a genius in a small army camp. Putting it in the outside world is nothing. ¡­ At the age of 16, Su Mu participated in a bandit suppression operation as Shichang. Who knows, this band of bandits is actually supported by a wealthy household in the city, and their strength is higher than expected! The centurion who took the lead was not very good, but was hacked to death by the bandit leader and a group of his subordinates! In times of crisis, Su Mu stepped forward. Holding a war sword, he fought **** battles all the way, and forcibly cut a **** path. Then, in the siege of many bandits, the head of the bandit was beheaded by the sword! When Su Mu, who was covered in blood, stepped on a pile of corpses and raised the head of the bandit, the morale of the army was greatly boosted! And the bandits were devastated and panicked. In the end, these bandits who escaped and died, were completely cleared away! After this battle, Su Mu''s prestige in the barracks soared, and he was promoted to centurion. With no background, Su Mu became a centurion in the army at the age of 17. This is already an amazing promotion speed! But if you want to continue to rise, it will be very difficult. Now is not a time of war and chaos, and there are not so many opportunities for meritorious service. And Su Mu has no background and no one to help. However, he doesn''t care if he is promoted or not, after all, it is just a simulated world. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù On this day, Su Mu sat on a piece of dead wood just like when he was a child, pondering quietly. Counting the time, the great famine that swept across Jizhou is about to come a year later. I don''t know what terrible things will happen at that time... Just as he was thinking, a gust of wind suddenly hit the back of Su Mu''s head! He didn''t even think about it, he slapped him with his palm, like slapping a mosquito. He only heard a crisp "pop", the fist that was trying to attack him was missed, and at the same time there was a young girl''s exclamation. "Ah! It hurts! Brother Su Mu, can''t you take it easy?" The girl muttered in dissatisfaction, and then sat down beside Su Mu. After sitting down, she dragged her chin with her hands, raised her head to look at Su Mu, and couldn''t help but smile. This made Su Mu sigh helplessly. This beautiful, white-toothed and slim girl is Liu Yueqing. Over the years, if Su Mu has something to worry about, Liu Yueqing is definitely one of them. Her father Liu Gaotian has always been very optimistic about Su Mu and treated him very well. But there is a very fatal problem! That is the marriage of a man and a woman. ¡­ Su Mu and Liu Yueqing grew up together, they are childhood sweethearts. Moreover, Su Mu was quite good, so Liu Gaotian liked him very much, and regarded him as his quick son-in-law. Liu Yueqing is one year younger than Su Mu. When she was fourteen years old, Liu Gaotian hinted that the two of them could get married. When Su Mu heard this, her scalp felt numb, and she hurriedly pretended to be confused. But in the past two years, Liu Gaotian mentioned this matter more and more frequently. Up to now, it is no longer implied, but explicit! After all, Liu Yueqing is 16 years old. In Dagan, you can start getting married at the age of 14, but if you can''t get married at the age of 18, then you are an old girl. However, Su Mu never wanted to marry Liu Yueqing. The most important reason is that this is a simulated world. Everything will return to nothingness. Like a game, a dream. Su Mu didn''t want to have too heavy ties with the characters in the simulation world, which was not good for both parties. He didn''t forget that his golden finger was called "Death Simulator". Maybe one day he will die, what kind of relatives will he be? ¡­ Thinking of this, Su Mu turned to Liu Yueqing and asked: "Little girl, I just went hunting with you yesterday, why are you bothering me again today? Is there something wrong?" Liu Leqing wrinkled his nose and said dissatisfiedly: "What? I can''t come to you if I have nothing to do! Am I so annoying?" Hearing this, Su Mu shrugged and didn''t speak. After all, Liu Yueqing grew up in the military barracks, and he didn''t make trouble for Su Mu''s straight-man behavior. She just pursed her lips and said aggrievedly: "Daddy told you to go to the tent, he has something to tell you. I came over here to inform you!" "Well, let''s go then." Su Mu stood up and walked towards Liu Gaotian''s tent. Liu Yueqing hurriedly followed, just like when he was a child. ¡­ The two came to Liu Gaotian''s tent together. More than ten years have passed, and Liu Gaotian has aged a little, but his overall appearance has not changed much. UU reading www.uukanshu. com Over the years, he has not improved much in martial arts cultivation, he is still a first-class martial artist, and has no hope of promotion. But none of this was Liu Gaotian''s concern. What he is most worried about is his own daughter. Seeing Liu Leqing''s young daughter-in-law seemed to be following behind Su Mu, there was still grievance on her face. Liu Gaotian''s expression suddenly turned cold, but he was more helpless. He also didn''t know what kind of nerves this kid Su Mu had. He was such a good-looking girl, how could he not do it? People who are fathers are afraid that pigs will overwhelm their own cabbage. Liu Gaotian is better, he is worried about his own free cabbage, but that stupid pig won''t do it! Thinking of this, Liu Gaotian sighed helplessly, pointed at Su Mu and said: "You boy, ah, boy... Hey, I don''t know what to say about you, the truth will kill you!" "There''s a task here, take it and go do it quickly, I don''t want to see you!" With that said, Liu Gaotian threw a copy of the military order to Su Mu and turned his head away from him. "Dad, don''t be so cruel to Brother Su Mu!" Liu Yueqing was a little dissatisfied with his father''s attitude, so he pulled his arm and shouted like a spoiled child. But this shout made Liu Gaotian even more angry. It is said that after a daughter gets married, her elbow will turn out. My family hasn''t gotten married yet, so my elbow is turned out. Where do you put him as a father? ! Thinking of this, Liu Gaotian''s eyes became more and more dangerous. Su Mu''s eyelids twitched, [Ling Sense] has already begun to warn! He quickly cupped his hands and agreed, and ran out with the military order. Angry dad, it''s terrifying! Chapter 35： Mission, Zombie Village After leaving the camp, Su Mu ran for a distance before opening the military order book and reading it carefully. This time the task is not complicated. A certain remote village was suspected of being entrenched by gangsters, and Liu Gaotian was asked to send a team of elite troops to gather at the designated place to suppress the bandits. Liu Gaotian asked Su Mu to do this errand, but he was actually helping him and making him accumulate more military merit. Although he was cursing, Liu Gaotian took great care of Su Mu. This warmed his heart, and a smile appeared on his face. ¡­¡­ The task was very simple, and Su Mu didn''t think much about it. Early the next morning, he ordered 100 men and horses and set off to the designated location. After reaching the destination, Su Mu glanced around and frowned slightly. This matter, it seems that it is not as simple as imagined! There were actually three hundred-person teams gathered here. Counting Su Mu, that''s 400 people! Do you need so many people to fight a bandit in the village? And they are all elites drawn from various military camps. In addition, Su Mu also saw a team of cavalry of about fifty people. These cavalrymen are dressed in heavy black armor and are full of murderous aura! At a glance, you can see that the origin is extraordinary. These people are clearly the elite personal soldiers of King Beiling, Xuanjiaqi! In today''s world, except for the sage in Yanjing City, the King Beiling is the most powerful. Jizhou and Yanzhou are his fiefs. In fact, he is the number one king in the world! For this mission, King Beiling''s personal soldiers were actually dispatched! What exactly is this going to do? Su Mu faintly smelled a dangerous aura. But he didn''t show any strange color on the surface, just quietly observed other people. It can be seen that the other three teams are also somewhat surprised. However, no one dared to ask more, so they could only wait for the instructions silently. ¡­¡­ After Su Mu and his party arrived, everyone was still waiting in place. About a quarter of an hour later, another group of people came, also a hundred people. At this point, everyone has arrived, a total of five hundred people. "Everyone, follow me." The leader of the black armor cavalry gave an order coldly, and then led the cavalry to lead the way in front, and there were more than a dozen cavalry at the end. Although there are a lot of problems, the military orders are like mountains. The crowd did not dare to disobey, so they could only obediently follow behind. ¡­¡­ This march took a whole day. It was not until dusk that everyone, led by Xuan Jiaqi, came to a remote mountain pass. "Did you see the village in front? It''s there, get rid of the enemies inside." The leader of the black armor pointed to the front, but he had no intention of moving forward. The other four teams didn''t think too much, or dared not think too much. They approached the village together, making full preparations to suppress the bandits. Only Su Mu, with his subordinates, stood on the spot without moving. In the evening, there was no smoke, no lights, and no popularity in this village. No matter how you look at it, it feels very strange! Most importantly, after coming here, [Ling Jue] sent a warning to Su Mu! The closer you get to that weird village, the stronger the sense of crisis! ¡­¡­ "What are you still doing? Go!" Seeing that Su Mu didn''t move, the leader of the Black Armored Cavalry gave a cold scolding. Vaguely, there was even a murderous aura! Looking at it, if Su Mu doesn''t bring anyone in, they''re afraid they''ll have to take some measures. Don''t look at the fact that there are only fifty black armored cavalry. But they are all second-rate warriors, and the leader is a first-rate warrior. and well-trained and well-equipped. Not to mention Su Mu''s team, even if you add the other four teams, they are definitely not their opponents! But will Su Mu be afraid? Without flinching, he looked directly at the leader of the black armored cavalry and asked: "There is no smoke in this village, and it seems to have been abandoned for a long time. How can there be bandits in such a village?" "My lord''s information, I''m afraid it''s wrong, right?" Hearing this, the man''s expression turned solemn, and a more intense murderous aura rolled out. "You know that military orders are like mountains! Do you want to disobey them?!" While speaking, the black armored horse behind him stepped forward at the same time, with astonishing power! At this moment, [Spiritual Sense] gave a frantic warning. This shows that these black armored cavalry are not intimidating Su Mu, but can really kill people! This made Su Mu even more uncomfortable. He just asked a rhetorical question. At most, his tone was not very good, and he bumped into the peak. Is this about to kill? It seems that this task is very problematic! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Faced with such a situation, Su Mu quickly thought about it. At this time, there was a conflict with Xuanjiaqi, and they were afraid that none of them would survive. He is not afraid of death, but this meaningless and useless death is a bit boring. Might as well go explore the weird village and see what the **** this group of people is up to. Thinking of this, Su Mu did not confront Xuanjiaqi again. "let''s go!" After showing a cold smile at the leader of the black armored cavalry, he walked towards the village with his soldiers. On the surface, Su Mu was holding back for a while. But in his heart, he had already labelled this man as mortal. There''s no reason, it''s just that he doesn''t feel good about it. ¡­¡­ "Head, this kid''s killing intent is very heavy!" "I heard that he is very talented in martial arts practice. He was promoted to second-rate martial artist at the age of 15. I''m afraid... it''s only a matter of time before he surpasses you!" "Yes, I have also heard of his genius." After Su Mu led the people away, several black armored riders chatted with their leader. "Genius? Haha, no matter how powerful a genius is, it''s just blood eating tonight." "Go, follow the instructions of that lord, block off the village and don''t let them run away." "One, you can''t let go!" Xuan Jiaqi sneered, the jealousy in his eyes faded a little, and turned into a little pleasure. Under his orders, all the cavalry took action one after another. They made some strange arrangements at certain locations near the village. It seems to be making some sort of formation. All of this was seen by Su Mu, and the sense of crisis in his heart became more and more serious! But it also gave him a strong interest in this dilapidated village. What exactly is in this village? What exactly do these black armored riders want to do? ¡­¡­ With this question in mind, Su Mu led people into the village. "Brothers, have you found the bandit''s hiding place?" Su Mu asked the centurions who came first. "No, there''s no one in this village! I can''t see half a person, it''s all dust." "I didn''t find anyone either. I only found some bloodstains that have dried up for a long time. It seems that a tragedy happened!" "Did you smell it? There is a faint stench in this village." "Smell, smell! There''s something wrong with this village. What on earth did they want to call us here?" After a few centurions got together to chat for a while, they felt that this mission was full of weirdness. When everyone was surprised, the sun in the west completely sank. Darkness has come! "Ding bell bell~~~ ding bell bell~~~" Almost at the moment when night fell, a strange copper bell rang outside the village. Everyone looked back and saw that the leader of the black armored cavalry was holding a simple copper bell, shaking it vigorously. A hideous smile appeared on his face! ¡­¡­ "Swish! Swish!" In the copper bell, the soil of this dilapidated village began to churn. One after another, corpses exuding a rotten smell broke out of the ground and stood up straight! Among them, there are men and women, old and young. Judging from the clothes, they should be the villagers of this village. They all turned into zombies and were buried in the ground! Here, what happened? ! ¡­¡­ When everyone was shocked, hundreds of zombies had already surrounded them. Chapter 36： Black Stress, Mortal Situation After death, the body does not rot, and those who gather the Yin Qi of the heaven and the earth are zombies. It is a kind of ghost with a high reputation among the people, but it is not easy to form, and it can even be said that it is somewhat difficult. Because zombies pay attention to one "cultivation". If you don''t raise corpses, you won''t become a climate. The better you raise, the more fierce the zombies will be! The hundreds of zombies in this village are all black zombies. Their bodies are dark and black, and their fingertips grow three-inch-long ferocious claws. There were two sharp fangs under his lips, and some bloodstains could be vaguely seen. Obviously, this group of zombies was specially raised here, and they were well raised. That ferocious aura sent chills down the backs of the soldiers! Like a little white rabbit being stared at by a beast. ¡­ "What''s the matter? Isn''t it a gangster? How did it become a zombie?" A centurion shouted in shock and anger. "Isn''t the answer obvious? We were sent to be blood food, to put it bluntly, to feed zombies." Su Mu''s eyes were cold, and he revealed the truth that everyone vaguely guessed but didn''t want to face. At this time, a thick fog rose up around the dilapidated village, isolating their five hundred soldiers from the outside world. Needless to say, this ecstasy formation was preventing them from escaping. These people have done everything! "what should we do?" "Why do you do this to us?" "We were betrayed! We were betrayed!" ¡­ There were constant riots in the team, and people were panicking. Seeing this, Su Mu stood up. "It''s useless to say anything now, just dash with me and make a **** path!" He drew out his sword and charged towards the corpse with high fighting spirit. Under the leadership of Su Mu, many soldiers also took out their swords to join the battle, and the overall morale recovered a lot. However, in the face of absolute strength, morale has little effect. The strength of these black zombies is terrifying! Almost every one has the strength of a second-rate warrior. The sword in Su Mu''s hand danced wildly, and it took several breaths of time to finally chop a black zombie into pieces. But he just killed one, and immediately surrounded by four or five. Su Mu turned his head to look, and found that the battle situation was already one-sided. Not only are these black zombies comparable in strength to second-rate warriors, but their vitality is extremely tenacious, making them difficult to kill without being chopped into pieces. But the black body is tougher than the cowhide soaked in tung oil, how can it be so easy to divide the body? In this short period of time, the small half of the soldiers died in Hei Zong''s hands, and all the blood was sucked dry! This terrifying scene made many soldiers terrified and no longer willing to fight. For a while, screams rang out in this dilapidated village. Many soldiers cried and fled out of the village. But after they slammed into the thick fog, they couldn''t get out at all. After a circle, they returned to the village. Then, in panic, he was bitten by a zombie and drank his blood to death! ¡­ Among the corpses, Su Mu was still fighting. He slashed one black stiff''s head with a knife, and smashed another black stiff''s chest with another punch. But there were five black zombies around him! Even if Su Mu immediately retreated after making a move, one of them scratched his arm, leaving several bloodstains. The wound scratched by Hei Zong quickly rotted and turned black, giving off a stench. It''s corpse poison! The violent poison made Su Mu''s head a little dizzy, and some double images appeared in front of him. The situation is extremely critical! As the soldiers died one by one, many black zombies freed their hands after a full meal. After all the soldiers died, Su Mu was no longer facing the fourth and fifth zombies. Su Mu understood that this was already a mortal situation. All he is thinking about now is how to die more valuable. The only trump card in his hand is [Crazy Demon]. After this talent is activated, all the vitality will be burned in a short time, and the combat power will be tripled! But after the outbreak ends, he will usher in death. How can we make the most of this talent? While Su Mu stepped back, he came up with a rough plan. ¡­ Meanwhile, outside the village. The Xuanjia cavalry was waiting in full force. "These ghosts are really scary! Five hundred soldiers, if you don''t have them, they''ll be gone." The leader of the Xuanjia Cavalry was a little stunned. Obviously they are just a group of ordinary villagers, but under the hands of that adult they turned into such terrifying ghosts! And that''s just what he saw and knew. Who knows if there are more powerful zombies? What exactly is their master, King Beiling, planning? Thinking of this, the leader of the Xuanjia cavalry shuddered and did not dare to think further. He took a deep breath and quietly waited for the killing to end. ¡­ As time went by, the screams in the village became less and less, until they disappeared completely. It seems that everything has been settled. "Let''s go and take care of the funeral for those poor fellows." The leader of the Xuanjia Rider gave an order and led his subordinates to lift the ecstasy formation outside the village. As the thick fog dissipated, a tragic corpse appeared in front of them. These corpses fell into the village, their faces distorted, and their eyes were filled with horror, unwillingness and anger. Strange, so many people died, but there was not much blood. Because most of the blood was drained by those black zombies! The leader of the Black Armor shook the copper bell, and the black zombies who had feasted staggered back into the pit, continuing the process of raising the corpse. ¡­ It''s not that being bitten by a zombie will turn into a zombie. Raising corpses is a science. And it requires a lot of materials. These soldiers killed by the black zombies will be thrown into the deep mountains, where they will be eaten by wild animals. These poor soldiers never thought that the real content of this mission is to make them food! From blood to flesh, nothing is left. After all the black zombies lie back, it''s time to deal with the corpses. But the leader of the Xuanjia Cavalry was surprised and suddenly found that there were three black zombies lying on the ground without getting up. It just twisted slightly, looking a little weird. "Huh? What''s going on here?" The leader of the black armor is a little strange. UU reading He didn''t know if there was a problem with the copper bell in his hand or with the three black zombies. There is a faint sense of crisis. He rang the copper bell again, but the three black zombies still couldn''t get up and go back to the corpse pit. In desperation, the leader of the Black Armored Cavalry, with a few of his subordinates, approached cautiously, wanting to check what was going on. Unexpectedly, when the distance between the two sides was still more than ten meters, an abnormality protruded! "boom!" With a loud noise, the three black zombies were suddenly blasted out. Then a figure jumped out. Those blood-red eyes stood out in the dark. The owner of this eye, like a tiger descending from the mountain, pounced on the leader of the black armored cavalry. Following his slaughter, a **** aura rushed towards his face, making people terrified! This person is Su Mu! He knew that this time he was bound to die, and he was not prepared enough to turn into a zombie after death. Zombies need to be raised, and if they are not raised, they cannot become a climate. On the verge of death, Su Mu came up with a solution. Su Mu activated his talent [Crazy Demon], and his combat power tripled. But he didn''t use his last strength to kill those black zombies. These black zombies were originally just ordinary villagers. After being killed, they were refined into their current appearance. They are all pitiful people. What Su Mu wanted to kill was the leader of the Black Armored Cavalry! So, he used the explosive force to pull the three black zombies to cover himself up. Wait, it''s those black armored riders who come to end! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Don''t spray, don''t spray, give your child some confidence o(¨i©n¨i)o Chapter 37： brutal, corpse "Anyone still alive?!" The leader of the Xuanjia Cavalry was shocked and secretly said something was wrong. But Su Mu''s long-awaited leap was as fast as lightning and fierce as a tiger! He came to him in the blink of an eye! At the critical moment, the leader of the Xuanjia Cavalry had no time to dodge, so he could only slash at Su Mu with a knife. But what he didn''t expect was that Su Mu directly ignored the knife and continued to slaughter it! "Pfft!" Blood splattered. This knife pierced Su Mu''s chest. But he ignored it and let the sharp blade pass through his chest, while he continued to move forward. "boom!!" Then, there was another muffled sound. The huge impact force knocked the leader of the black armored cavalry off his horse and fell heavily to the ground. As for Su Mu, he was riding on his body with murderous intent on his face! "What do you want to do? Do you want to rebel? I am... ah!!" The leader of the Xuanjia Cavalry was shocked and angry, and tried to threaten Su Mu. But before he could finish speaking, he let out a scream. Su Mu put his hands on his head, and his eyes burst open! Immediately after that, the heavy fist smashed wildly, and the leader of the black armored cavalry, Qiqiao, bleeded, and his flesh cracked. It''s like a smashed watermelon that may burst at any time. ¡­ The surrounding black armored cavalry were stunned by this brutal scene. When they reacted, their boss had turned into a blood gourd. There is more air in and less air out, and the screams are much weaker. "Quick, quick, kill him, kill him!" I don''t know who shouted, and all the mysterious knights woke up like a dream, and they drew their swords and slashed at Su Mu. Su Mu sensed the crisis and stopped throwing his fists. But the person under him hasn''t completely died, so he can''t be let go! In an instant, Su Mu made a decision. I saw him biting on the neck of the leader of the black-armored cavalry like a beast, standing up and grabbed him whole. Afterwards, Su Mu pulled out the long knife pierced into his chest and swept away the surrounding cavalry with one knife. The sword light flashed, and then there was a tinkling sound. The cavalry that was besieged was forced away by Su Mushi''s heavy sword. One of them had bad luck and was targeted by Su Mu. After forcing the cavalry back, Su Mu swung a knife again and slashed at him. That sharp blade, like the north wind in the three or nine days, was cold to the core! The surrounding Xuanjia riders only felt a gust of cold wind blowing, and the person locked by Su Mu was split into two by the man and the horse! Seeing this situation, all the cavalry became terrified. Even the horses under them could not help but retreat, screeching loudly. ¡­ At this time, Su Mu''s eyes were scarlet, and his body faintly exuded a smell of rot. With the burning of his vitality, he could no longer suppress the corpse poison. Coupled with all kinds of heavy injuries, life has entered the countdown. Su Mu Songkou, discarded the leader of the lower black armored cavalry. This man''s face was **** and unrecognizable, and he was invaded by corpse poison again, and he lost his life in the first step. To prevent an accident, Su Mu smashed his head with one foot. Let him not even have the chance to become a zombie. After that, the light in Su Mu''s eyes quickly faded, and there was no breath. ¡­¡­ After Su Mu lost his movement, the remaining black armor riders looked at each other, no one dared to approach first. After exchanging glances with each other, they carefully moved towards Su Muna step by step. It took him half an hour to move before he came to Su Mu. Seeing that he still didn''t move, his head drooped down, and all the black armored riders breathed a sigh of relief. This murderer is finally dead! "Damn, you scared me to death! How can this guy be so cruel at such a young age? It''s like killing a god!" Yi Xuanjia rode off his horse and came to Su Mu''s side, looking at his young face in disbelief. Just looking at Su Mu''s handsome and handsome appearance, one can''t imagine what kind of a savage God this would be! "Hey! I can''t imagine that the boss would be folded in the hands of a hundred households." "That''s all, let''s not talk about it, just deal with the funeral and go back to your life." The leader died violently, and the mood of all the black armored riders was very low. After returning, they didn''t know how to deal with it. But just when they were about to finish, Su Mu suddenly opened his scarlet eyes! ¡­ Zombies need to be raised. In the cultivation process, the cloudy qi of the heaven and earth is gathered and turned into its own corpse qi. The better it is raised and the longer it is raised, the more ferocious the zombies will be. This nurturing process is either artificial or coincidental. But it must not be missing. So, normally speaking, people who are bitten by zombies will not become zombies. Five hundred soldiers who died tragically in the hands of zombies before, do not need special treatment, just throw them away in the deep mountains. But Su Mu is no ordinary person! At the moment of death, [Remorse] activates. The indescribable pain caused Su Mu to gather a lot of yin and evil energy at the moment of death to nourish his corpse energy. This corpse aura is not strong enough to make Su Mu a real zombie. But enough for him to bounce around for a while. For the rest of the black armored cavalry, this small amount of effort is a nightmare! ¡­ A few mysterious armors dismounted and planned to collect the corpse of their leader. But at this moment, Su Mu opened his scarlet eyes! What Su Mu has transformed is also black zombie. But he was not an ordinary villager before his death, but a top second-rate warrior. After being corpse, Su Mu''s physical fitness has been further improved, which is much more terrifying than the previous black zombies! Before the few black armored riders noticed something strange, Su Mu slapped one of them with his fingertips down. The three-inch-long, dagger-like black claws pierced into the man''s head! It''s as easy as poking tofu. "Uh uh..." The severely injured Black Armor Rider had a look of horror on his face, and his body was twitching constantly. He whimpered a few times, but was speechless. In the mouth and on the top of the head, blood gushed wildly! The eyes of several people around were horrified by this scene, UU reading www. uukanshu. com had some soft legs for a while. But their panic didn''t last long. Before they could react, Su Mu gave him a slap and slapped him to death! Su Mu could feel that the corpse energy in his body was rapidly passing. After all the corpse qi had passed away, he was completely cold. So Su Mu must kill all the black armored knights before that, and drag them to **** together! ¡­ The Xuanjia cavalry is indeed an elite. Facing such a terrifying situation, he did not run away, but after a brief riot, he formed a battle formation and charged towards Su Mu. It''s a pity that what they have to face is not an ordinary enemy. Facing the charge of the cavalry, Su Mu opened his mouth and spit, and a black smoke swept away. Before the Xuanjiaqi could kill him, all of them were poisoned with corpse poison! I don''t know if it''s because of the simulator, but Su Mu seems to be very talented in being a ghost. As long as you turn into some kind of demon, you will be able to understand his talent and ability naturally, just like an instinct. After the poisonous smoke was sprayed out, everyone in the black armor was poisoned, dizzy, and their strength was greatly reduced! The few cavalrymen who rushed in front were either slapped to death by Su Mu, or sucked to death by him. In one face-to-face, four or five mysterious knights were lost. This time, the military heart of the Xuanjia Cavalry was shaken. Some timid and cowardly people turned their horses and fled into the distance. If someone takes the lead, more will escape. But where can this person from the deep mountains and forests escape? Dark night is the best hunting ground for Sumu. "Since you''re here, let''s die together!" Under the moonlight, Su Mu jumped a dozen feet, and Fei also started hunting. Chapter 38： The 4th generation, 18 years of big dream Su Mupan sat in the standby space, and there was still a bit of fierce light in his eyes. After turning into a black zombie, he killed all the remaining forty or so black armored cavalry! It''s a pity that after killing these enemies, all the corpse energy in Su Mu''s body was exhausted. In addition, without any preparation, we can only meet the end. After returning to the standby space, Su Mu began to organize the information obtained in the previous life. One of the most important is that King Beiling is raising zombies! ! ! And it is most likely to be raised on a large scale and in a planned manner. He even went to the army to select elites and fed the zombies with the blood of the soldiers. This behavior is really crazy! Once exposed, a large-scale mutiny will surely occur, with unimaginable consequences! However, this should not have happened. In the real world, Su Mu specially went to investigate the famine in Jizhou. This great famine lasted for three years, causing countless casualties. The whole Jizhou was arid like purgatory, and it was not until more than ten years later that it gradually recovered. But there was no mutiny. As for King Beiling, he mysteriously disappeared during the famine, and no one knows his whereabouts. Behind this big unsolved case, there must be a huge secret hidden! But as Su Mu, he still can''t know the truth behind these secrets. If he wants to know the truth, he can only continue to explore in the simulated world. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After sorting out the information obtained in the previous life, Su Mu began to think about how to develop in the next life. The normal process is no longer working. As long as Su Mu practiced martial arts and joined the army, he would definitely be targeted. It''s useless even to be low-key. Who knows how many people are needed to feed the zombies? They are the first batch, isn''t there a second or third batch? It seems that we have to change our minds. Su Mu called out the talent interface and checked it out. He needs a new batch of talents. The first thing to replace is [Big Dream], the only cyan talent among the ten talents. To catch people in the army and feed them to zombies, you need elites and warriors. If they are just ordinary people, why should they be caught in the army? In this case, Su Mu will be a fool for 18 years, so he will never be caught! This disaster can be avoided. ¡­¡­ The first talent was finalized, and Su Mu began to choose the second one. The three talents I brought before, namely [Spiritual Sense], [Crazy Demon], and [Kindness], all look very good. But this time, Su Mu decided to drop [Spiritual Sense] and [Crazy Demon]. [Ling Sense] seems to be able to predict danger in advance, which is very useful. But Su Mu itself has a good ability to predict danger, which makes the effect of this talent not as big as imagined. As for the [Crazy Demon]. Very useful, but will consume vitality before death. For ordinary people, death means the end, so how can you manage the things before death? But for Su Mu, death was just the beginning. He guessed that the monsters in this simulated world are probably related to zombies. And the talent of [Crazy Demon] will run out of vitality before death, making Su Mu much weaker after being transformed into a zombie. If he didn''t activate [Crazy Demon] before his death in the previous life, he would have more corpse energy after death. You can jump around for a while. Therefore, after careful consideration, Su Muxia dropped [Spiritual Sense] and [Crazy Demon], and only kept [Kindness]. Although the soldiers in the barracks led by Liu Gaotian were not bad. But to be a "fool" for 18 years, Su Mu is somewhat at a loss. If you don''t wait for him to become enlightened, the person will be gone, then it will not be a waste of time. So for the second talent, Su Mu chose [Kindness]. ¡­¡­ As for the last talent, after Su Mu thought about it, he chose [Heavenly Widow]. Barracks, fools. These two things are irrelevant to my wife. So this talent has no negative impact on Su Mu. With the experience of the first simulated world, Su Mu knew that the annotations given by the talents in the simulator were not detailed. Some seemingly inexplicable talents actually have hidden effects. For example, Su Mu solidified ¡¾Reproach¡¿. Although it would make death extremely painful, it was able to gather yin and evil energy, which would help him transform into a demon. This seemingly useless [Heavenly Widow] may also have a hidden effect. Even if not, it''s fine. He has been a single dog for more than 20 years on earth, is he still afraid of being single in a simulated world? After choosing the three talents, Su Mu still did not move the 60 points he had accumulated. The situation of the copy is unknown and still needs to be explored. In this way, Su Mu started the fourth generation of this simulated world! ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù [The simulation starts! ¡¿ ¡¾Host: Sumu¡¿ ¡¾Body: 6¡¿ ¡¾Intelligence: 3¡¿ ¡¾Life: 4¡¿ [Talents: Big Dream, Kindness, Widowhood, Resentment] [Item: None] The opening interface faded, and Su Mu was reborn again. ¡­¡­ [Big Dream] This talent is somewhat different from what Su Mu imagined. Su Mu thought that before the age of 18, he would be confused and not know anything. In fact, Su Mu''s mind is very clear, and he can perceive everything in the outside world. But his consciousness seemed to be trapped in a cage, unable to control his body. Before the age of 18, Su Mu acted completely by instinct. Eat when you are hungry, drink when you are thirsty. Laugh when you are happy, cry when you are sad. He is as pure as a child, and his eyes are as clear as a clear spring. Fortunately, the people in the barracks treated Su Mu well, they had enough food and clothing, and they didn''t beat or scold him. There is a reason for the talent of ¡¾kindness¡¿. But more, because most of the soldiers in this barracks are not bad by nature, they are all pretty good people. This has a great relationship with Liu Gaotian, the commander of Dadu. The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. vice versa. But what Su Mu didn''t expect was that even though he was "stupid", Liu Yueqing still liked to play with him. Moreover, before the age of 18, Su Mu acted by instinct, and his relationship with Liu Yueqing was closer than in the previous life. It was nothing more than when he was a child. As he grew older, Liu Yueqing''s attitude towards him became vaguely wrong. This made Su Mu sigh, could it be that a handsome man can do whatever he wants? Is it okay to be stupid? This **** face-seeing world! Of course Su Mu''s state is not "stupid" in the conventional sense. It is a kind of extreme purity and simplicity. In this state, instead, there is a feeling of reassurance. The heart of a child is precious. But Su Mu couldn''t maintain this state forever. ¡­¡­ In the 19th year of the Apocalypse, that terrible military order appeared again. Without Su Mu, this mission was led by another centurion. Then, these hundred people are gone forever! The statement given above is that the bandits are ferocious and the whole army is destroyed. Liu Gaotian has doubts, but has nowhere to find the truth. In the end, it could only be over. Only Su Mu knew that these hundred people had already been fed zombies and died tragically in the corpse farm. After a few months, the top came to ask for someone again. As a result, another hundred people mysteriously disappeared, none left! The saying is still the same as before - if you encounter a strong enemy, your entire army will be wiped out. However, the entire army was destroyed twice in a row, and no corpses were seen in the dead. Many people were already muttering in their hearts. Liu Gaotian quietly contacted Dadutong from several other military camps, and found that several groups of people had also been taken over there. Just the Dadus he knew well, together with them, had already lost thousands of soldiers! How could there be such a powerful bandit in the entire Jizhou? Liu Gaotian was in a heavy heart, and vaguely felt that some kind of big terror was about to come! ¡­¡­ Just when the rain was about to come and the wind was blowing, Su Mu''s 18th birthday arrived. Eighteen years of the big dream, today I wake up and go to the sky! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Thank you all for your support and rewards, three more today Chapter 39： There is no woman in the heart, practicing martial arts is natural "Brother Mu, today is your eighteenth birthday, and this short knife is for you." "Don''t look at it ordinary, my dad treasures it! It seems to be made by some famous craftsman." "I spent a lot of time trying to get it from him." On the field ridge, a young man and woman sat side by side. The slim girl took out a short knife with a cold glow and gave it to the sweetheart beside her. I saw that the young man was tall and handsome. But his brain seemed to be a little unsettled. After taking the short knife, he just smiled stupidly and didn''t speak. Seeing this, Liu Yueqing also laughed. Although others say that Su Mu is a fool, she always thinks that Su Mu is not stupid, but she is not enlightened. Maybe one day when you get enlightened, you will be smarter than others! "Brother Mu, let''s go back, otherwise Dad will have to worry again. Jizhou has been a little uneasy recently." Liu Yueqing stretched out a hand to Su Mu, preparing to lead him home. Liu Yueqing is 17 this year, and he still hasn''t married because of this silly boy in front of him. Because of this, Liu Gaotian did not know how many times he made fire. But Liu Yueqing seemed to be weak, but he was extremely stubborn, and the nine-headed ox couldn''t turn his back on what he believed. Liu Gaotian had nothing to do with her. But Liu Gaotian would never agree to let his daughter marry a fool. This matter has just reached a deadlock. ¡­ Thinking of this, Liu Yueqing couldn''t help but get distracted. When she came back to her senses, she found that Su Mu hadn''t given her his hand yet. This is something that has never happened. "Huh? Brother Mu, give me your hand, we should go back." Liu Yueqing called out again. But what she didn''t expect was that Su Mu suddenly raised her head and showed her a smile. "You go back first, I still have something to do." This sentence made Liu Yueqing stay where he was, his eyes extremely shocked. Eighteen years. For eighteen years, Su Mu has never said a word! This was the first sentence he said in his life. Also, how can this tone and demeanor be a little silly? After being stunned for several breaths, Liu Yueqing trembled. "Little, little brother Mu, you, you...you!" Liu Yueqing was so excited that he couldn''t utter a complete sentence. Su Mu knew what she was going to ask, and nodded lightly: "Yes, I''m enlightened. Thank you for your care over the years." Hearing this, Liu Yueqing''s eyes overflowed with tears of excitement, and he flew into Su Mu''s arms. "Uuuuu... I knew, I knew you''re not a fool, Brother Xiaomu. I finally waited until today, uuuu..." ¡­ Seeing the girl crying in her arms, Su Mu smiled helplessly, and patted her on the back lightly to help her calm down. Eighteen years later, Su Mu finally survived! The moment he just turned eighteen, the mind that was sealed in his body was finally liberated and took over this body. At the same time, Sumu''s basic attributes are all doubled! ¡¾Host: Sumu¡¿ ¡¾Body: 12¡¿ ¡¾Intelligence: 6¡¿ ¡¾Life: 8¡¿ Su Mu''s original attributes are already a little bit beyond ordinary people. Now that it''s doubled, it''s really a genius! Counting the time, there are still 7 months before the Jizhou famine. Su Mu must hurry up and improve his strength. He doesn''t have the slightest bit of martial arts now. Don''t wait for me! ¡­ Thinking of this, Su Mu comforted Liu Yueqing. After she stopped crying, she persuaded her to go back. But no matter what Su Mu said, Liu Yueqing was unwilling to leave him. Just one attitude - either go together or stay together. Helpless, Su Mu could only start practicing martial arts under Liu Yueqing''s watch. In several lifetimes, he has practiced martial arts several times, and he has already mastered the first few realms of martial arts. In the field, Su Mu took a stance and slowly struck a mountain-shaking fist. This set of boxing techniques, which are common in the army, has a unique charm in Su Mu. Liu Yueqing vaguely felt that Su Mu''s Shaking the Mountain was a little different from what ordinary people do, but he couldn''t see any difference. If Liu Gaotian was here, he would have found that Su Mu had cultivated Shanshan Quan to a level of mastery and mastery, and had realized his own boxing technique. In the martial art of Shaking the Mountain, Su Mu can be called a master! ¡­ Su Mu practiced until dusk. In just one day, the innate essence in his body tripled, nourishing his body continuously! At this rate, Su Mu will be able to become a third-rate warrior in one month at most. Speaking of this speed, I''m afraid it will shock countless people''s jaws! Even Su Mu felt that the speed was a bit outrageous. "Strange, even if the attributes are doubled, the training speed won''t be so fast, right?" "What went wrong?" After feeling that something was wrong, Su Mu hit Shanshan again. It turned out that when he practiced martial arts, the talent of [Tianwei] actually shined! "Could it be that this talent can increase the speed of my cultivation?" Su Mu was a little surprised. But after thinking about it carefully, he was relieved. Without a woman in my heart, practicing martial arts is a natural god! I don''t want my wife anymore. Isn''t it normal for UU reading to improve the efficiency of martial arts? This is the highest meaning of being single! ¡­ "Brother Mu, you''re improving so fast!" Liu Yueqing on the side still didn''t know that Su Mu was destined to be lonely in this life, and her plans were empty. "It''s so-so. It''s getting late, let''s go back." Su Mufeng replied calmly, neither arrogant nor impetuous. "Um!" Liu Yueqing nodded, took Su Mu''s hand as usual, and jumped to the barracks, shaking the braids on his head. This little girl also practices martial arts, but her talent is mediocre. After so many years of practice, she is worthy of a third-rate advanced. She could only vaguely sense that Su Mu''s martial arts training progressed a little faster. But exactly how fast, there is no telling. Seeing the happy smile on Liu Yueqing''s face, Su Mu couldn''t help sighing in his heart. How could he not know what this little girl was thinking, but they were destined to be impossible. Not to mention the talent of [Heavenly Widow]. The famine in a few months will turn Jizhou into a dead place! What''s more, the King of Beiling is secretly refining corpses, and he doesn''t know what he is planning. It won''t be long before Jizhou will be turned upside down, and there will be no distinction between people and ghosts. If you want to survive, you must increase your strength as quickly as possible! Where can there be time and environment for them to fall in love? ¡­ On the way home, the setting sun sets, and darkness gradually engulfs the earth. During the alternation of yin and yang, all things in the world become bright and dark, and it is impossible to see their true colors. Su Mu looked into the distance with deep eyes. In this life, he wants to carve out a way of life in the dark! Chapter 40： 1st-class warrior, barracks massacre The news of Su Mu''s enlightenment quickly spread in the military camp. But not many people care. In this life, he is just a little fool, not the martial arts genius of the previous life. Except for Liu Yueqing, few people were particularly concerned about him. Only Liu Gaotian breathed a sigh of relief when he knew that Su Mu was enlightened. His daughter finally doesn''t have to be obsessed with a fool anymore. Well enlightened! Good enlightenment! ¡­¡­ With no one paying attention, Su Mu practiced martial arts silently. To be more precise, it was a crazy martial arts practice! He only slept for two hours a day, and he practiced martial arts every day to the point of madness. Only Liu Yueqing knew how hard Su Mu worked. Because this little girl accompanied him the whole time. No matter how early Su Mu got up or how late she went to bed, she was always with her. This made Su Mu''s heart a little uncomfortable. Liu Yueqing is a good girl. It''s a pity that he and her are destined to have no fate. Perhaps, only in the virtual world can there be such a good girl... ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù The first five small realms in the early stage of martial arts are skin refining, muscle refining, bone refining, visceral refining, and blood refining. Step by step, from the outside to the inside, temper the body and strengthen the innate essence. After tempering the body to perfection, one is qualified to cultivate the Astral Qi and become an acquired martial artist. It took 5 days for Sumu to refine the skin. It took Su Mu 7 days to train the muscles. In just 12 days, he became a third-rate martial artist! This is faster than Su Mu expected! But Su Mu didn''t stop, and continued to practice frantically and hard, like a martial arts idiot. After another 27 days, Su Mu completed bone refining and became a second-rate martial artist. At this point, his speed slowed down. Dirt refining and blood refining are what first-class warriors need to practice, and it is very difficult! Eighty percent of the warriors are trapped in this step, unable to overcome it for a lifetime. But for Su Mu, it just took more time. He continued to practice martial arts from morning to night, frantically tempering the innate essence in his body to nourish himself. After 42 days, Su Mu''s dirty refining was completed, and he became a first-class martial artist! By this time, Su Mu had only practiced martial arts for 81 days! 81 days, from 0 to a first-class warrior, this speed is really terrifying! Speaking out, I''m afraid others will regard it as nonsense. So Su Mu hasn''t told anyone about the progress of his martial arts training. Liu Gaotian and others didn''t even know about his martial arts practice. As for Liu Yueqing, this little girl has limited vision. Although she felt that Su Mu was making progress every day, she didn''t know where she was in her cultivation, and she didn''t care too much. For Liu Yueqing, as long as he can look at Su Mu every day, he is already very happy. Su Mu''s progress was so fast, in addition to the 12-point physique, the bonus provided by [Heavenly Widow] was also very important. Sacrifice the love of a lifetime, and the harvest is still great. It''s just... that''s all, let''s concentrate on practicing martial arts. ¡­¡­ The final stage of the Five Refinements is blood refining. After Dacheng, it has the effect of cutting hair and washing marrow. Sixty-four days later, Su Mu was standing on the two plum blossom piles as still as a mountain, with a breath as majestic as a tiger. Suddenly, he trembled all over, a lot of black dirt was discharged from the surface of his skin, and the whole person exuded a stench. "It''s done!" Su Mu opened his eyes, a look of joy flashed in his eyes. After 64 days, he finally succeeded in refining blood! In this way, the body refining is completed, and Su Mu is already a first-class and complete martial artist! If you go further, you will have to cultivate to get rid of the qi. Once the Astral Qi is 10%, one can enter the acquired realm. If you don''t, you will be stuck in the first-class Dzogchen for the rest of your life. Of course, Su Mu didn''t have such troubles. His only trouble is that he doesn''t have enough time. ¡­¡­ "Um... Little Mu, you are so stinky." Not far away, Liu Yueqing covered his nose and waved a fan. But then, she stepped forward and grabbed Su Mu''s hand, and walked around with him. "There''s a pond over there, where we caught frogs when we were kids." "You were so stupid at that time, you couldn''t catch one. Or I gave you one, do you remember?" While recalling interesting childhood memories, Liu Yueqing brought Su Mu to the edge of a pond. Su Mu was not pretentious. She took off her shirt and jumped into the water to quickly clean it up. Liu Yueqing is worthy of growing up in the military camp, and he is more courageous than ordinary girls. Su Mu''s well-defined muscles made her blushed. But this little girl just didn''t look back, she watched the whole process with her eyes wide open without blinking. After half an hour, Su Mu finished cleaning and put his clothes on his body. "Let''s go, stop staring, okay?" "I won''t do it if I look at you." Liu Yueqing blushed, bowed his head and said something earthy. For a while, Su Mu was speechless. ¡­¡­ Since he had just cultivated to the first-class Great Perfection, Su Mu did not continue any further and gave himself a rare holiday. He and Liu Yueqing took a walk in the fields for a while. This little girl Liu Yueqing was very happy, catching butterflies and crickets for a while. It was not until the sun was about to go down that the two of them gave up their hearts and walked to the military camp. Unexpectedly, as soon as he returned to the military camp, he heard Liu Gaotian''s roar. "Don''t do it! This time, I won''t send anyone to do that **** mission! Isn''t Lao Tzu''s soldier human?!" "If you don''t see people or corpses, how can I explain to their parents?" "Go away for Lao Tzu! Go as far as you want!" Hearing this scolding, Su Mu couldn''t help but frown slightly, an ominous premonition welling up in his heart. Three times, exactly three times! Every time, a hundred people are selected, and after they go, no one will be seen, no corpse will be seen. Outrageous to the extreme! Even if those gangsters were all first-class masters, they wouldn''t make such a fuss, would they? Three hundred people smashed down, and there was no splash, and no body was seen. The whole thing revealed a very strange atmosphere, and it was no wonder that Liu Gaotian was so angry. You know, the Dagan army has a battalion of 1,000 people. Except for the more than 100 people who were free, there were only 800 people in Liu Gaotian''s battalion. In just half a year, 300 people were lost. And the loss is inexplicable, how can Liu Gaotian bear it? This time, he won''t let his soldiers go on that **** mission! ¡­¡­ Amidst Liu Gaotian''s furious scolding, a strong man dressed in black armor left the barracks without saying a word. Before leaving, he turned his head and gave Liu Gaotian a cold look. Then he rode on a tall horse and quickly disappeared from everyone''s sight. Since that day, no one has come to Liu Gaotian again and asked him to send troops to perform some messy tasks But Su Mu was vaguely uneasy. Only he knew what the King of Beiling was doing. Can a mere commander change the plot of King Beiling? This is obviously impossible. Su Mu, who was uneasy, asked Liu Gaotian to be careful during this time. But Liu Gaotian didn''t seem to listen, and instead asked him when he would marry Liu Yueqing. This made Su Mu a little helpless. [Heavenly Widow] The side effects of this talent are similar to fate. If you force a marriage, there will be an accident. Either Su Mu or Liu Yueqing. In contrast, Su Mu felt that Liu Yueqing was more prone to accidents. His fate is too hard, and he is the host, so it is less likely to have an accident. As for Liu Yueqing''s safety, Su Mu must not marry her. ¡­¡­ After fooling this matter, Su Mu continued to practice martial arts like before. If possible, he wants to advance to an acquired martial artist before the famine comes. It''s just that if you want to cultivate qi, you need a suitable martial arts technique. Just relying on a few superficial martial arts, it is impossible to cultivate astral qi. Most importantly, time has run out. Five days later, Su Mu practiced martial arts for five months. At this time, there are still two months before the Jizhou famine. On this day, Su Mu practiced martial arts until late at night before returning with Liu Yueqing. But before they returned to the barracks, Su Mu smelled a faint smell of blood. And...a familiar smell of rancidity! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Three more requests for support??? Chapter 41： Total Extermination, Sumus Combat Power After smelling the smell of blood and rancidity, Su Mu''s expression changed and he stopped abruptly. "What''s the matter, little brother?" Liu Yueqing asked a question without knowing why. "There''s something wrong, you wait here, I''ll go to the barracks to have a look, don''t move!" Su Mu warned him, then before Liu Yueqing could reply, a few vertical jumps disappeared into the night. ¡­¡­ The closer you get to the barracks, the stronger the smell of blood and rancidity! A few shrill screams could be heard sporadically, but they soon disappeared. This made Su Mu''s heart come up with a very bad guess! In the military camp, I''m afraid something bad happened! Sure enough, not far from the barracks, Su Mu saw hundreds of black armored cavalry surrounding the place. He quietly sneaked in from a remote corner. After entering the military camp, the scene inside made Su Mu''s heart sink to the bottom of the valley, and endless anger ignited! In the barracks, hundreds of corpses were lying all over the place, and the deaths were more tragic than the last! The more than 500 people under Liu Gaotian''s command were actually wiped out by the regiment! And the murderer is a large number of zombies that Xuanjiaqi has brought in! At this time, many zombies are sucking the blood of the soldiers and having a gluttonous feast. This situation is not like the human world. It gave Su Mu the illusion of being in hell. "Is King Beiling crazy?!" Su Mu clenched his fists, and his body trembled slightly with the huge anger. Although he guessed that Liu Gaotian would be retaliated for refusing to cooperate, he did not expect that it would be such a revenge. The local army led by Liu Gaotian was also a member of King Beiling, and it was his base. How dare he do this? Are you crazy? ! ¡­¡­ Although he couldn''t understand what the Beiling King was going crazy, Su Mu didn''t care anymore and didn''t have time to think about it. Now he just wants to know if Liu Gaotian is still alive. Since the death of the cooks who adopted him in the military camp, there are not many people in this simulation world that Su Mu cares about. Liu Gaotian is one of them. Moreover, he is also Liu Yueqing''s father. Live to see people, die to see corpses! Thinking of this, Su Mu stepped into the barracks, ready to find Liu Gaotian. Unexpectedly, as soon as he entered, a black zombie smelled his breath, dropped a corpse that had been sucked dry, and jumped to Su Mu and slaughtered it. After cultivating to complete body refinement, Su Mu has not yet touched anyone. Seeing this Black Zombie, whose strength is comparable to that of a first-class warrior, he decided to test his combat power. Su Mu pumped up his qi and blood, walked away against the black stiffness, stepped forward and threw his fists back and forth. After throwing the fist, the blood in his body surged wildly like a big river, pouring into the fist peak! A huge force erupted in an instant. This punch is called Collapse Mountain! ¡­¡­ "boom!!!" With a dull loud noise, the Bengshan Fist hit Hei Zong firmly. I saw that black and stiff body shook violently, and then collapsed quickly! Like snow that has been splashed with boiling water, it continues to melt. After a few breaths, he actually collapsed on the ground and turned into a pool of rotten flesh! Su Mu''s Collapsing Mountain Fist is one of the styles of Shaking Mountain Fist. The core lies in the word "collapse". After the hit, a powerful shock force penetrated Hei Zong''s entire body, oscillating repeatedly in an instant. It is like a wave of waves, and it explodes at the highest point. In this way, this black zombie was smashed into a pool of mud with one punch! Shaanshan Quan seems to be a bad martial art, but in fact it is easy to learn but difficult to master. Cultivation to the depths, the mountains can be shaken! What''s so difficult about a black zombie? After punching with all his strength, Su Mu took a breath, but was very satisfied with the result. He used to need him to use [Crazy Demon] to burn his vitality and explode his combat power to deal with Hei Zong, but now he can do it with one punch! Such a huge gap is enough to see how much Su Mu has improved! ¡­¡­ But now is not the time to be complacent. After killing the black zombie, Su Mu quickly glanced around. He found that in addition to the black one, there were actually two or three furry ones! After the black zombie''s strength reaches a certain level, it will grow corpse hair and turn into a hair zombie! This kind of zombie has corpse hair with **** long all over its body, which is harder than a steel needle! Moreover, it has copper skin and iron bones, and jumps like a fly. It is no longer afraid of the sun, and it can also come out to act during the day. Mao Zong''s strength has a relatively large span. Those who are more vicious, innate warriors are not opponents. For the weaker, the acquired martial artist can also deal with one or two. These corpse hairs are not dense, and it can be seen that they have just advanced. Among the stiff hairs, it is the weaker one. But with Su Mu''s current strength, he still can''t confront him head-on, so he can only choose to avoid it. In addition, the appearance of Mao Zong indicates that King Beiling''s corpse refining operation has been continuing and constantly improving. "Crazy!" Su Mu cursed angrily, and then carefully searched the military camp. As long as he avoids those few stiff hairs, he will not be in any danger. All the way to the center of the barracks, Su Mu finally heard the sound of fighting. He rushed forward and saw Liu Gaotian wielding a sword, fighting with four or five black zombies! At this time, Liu Gaotian already had many scratches on his body. The wound was rotting and blackening, and the corpse poison had penetrated into the body! This made his combat power drop sharply, and it became more and more difficult to resist the siege of the four or five black zombies. Seeing this scene, Su Mu hurried forward and punched one of the black and stiff heads. "boom!" Hei Zong''s head exploded in response to the sound, but his body did not fall down. He turned around and waved his claws to take out Su Mu But Su Mu was faster! He grabbed Hei Zong''s two arms and tore them with force, tore them off abruptly! Recently, Su Mu discovered that in addition to improving the speed of martial arts training, [Tianwei] can also enhance the strength of his arms. Although not born, this feeling of possessing divine power is still very wonderful! After killing a black zombie in the blink of an eye, Su Mu shot again. His strong and ferocious iron fist swept across like a gust of wind, blasting and killing everything, and blasting all the black zombies besieging Liu Gaotian! "Xiao...Xiaomu?! You...how can you have such strength!" Liu Gaotian put the battle knife on the ground, supported his body, and looked at Su Mu in disbelief. Who would have thought that this little fool in the military camp actually possessed such a cultivation base! Su Mu''s combat power just now surpassed that of Liu Gaotian, and he is the first person in this barracks! Could it be that he was acting stupid before? Can''t you cultivate to this level after just a few months of enlightenment? ¡­¡­ For a while, Liu Gaotian''s mind was a little confused, but what he cared about most was his daughter. "Where''s Yueqing? How is Yueqing, is she all right?" "Yueqing is fine, she... Liu Dutong!" Before Su Mu finished speaking, Liu Gaotian''s body swayed and fell straight back. Su Mu''s expression changed, and he quickly stepped forward to support him and leaned against the tent. Afterwards, Su Mu tore Liu Gaotian''s clothes and found that he was injured in many places, and black blood was constantly flowing out. The most deadly thing is that the corpse poison is deeply planted, and the poison has attacked the heart! He is not far from death! Chapter 42： Dont move like a mountain, shake the cavalry! "Liu Dutong, don''t talk, I''ll take you to see Yueqing!" Su Mu carried Liu Gaotian on his back and quickly ran out of the tent. Liu Gaotian was dying soon, and Su Mu just wanted him to see his daughter once before he died, so that he could leave in peace. Along the way, all the black zombies who blocked were killed by Su Muhan in anger. With Liu Gaotian on his back, he escaped from the purgatory-like barracks at the fastest speed and ran towards Liu Yueqing. ¡­ On the other hand, Liu Yueqing still didn''t know what happened, but there was a vague premonition. When she was pacing back and forth anxiously, a flower suddenly appeared in front of her eyes, and Su Mu appeared. But before Liu Yueqing could be happy, he saw Su Mu carefully put down a man who was so angry. This person is her father Liu Gaotian! "Dad! What''s wrong with you, Daddy?" Seeing that Liu Gaotian was covered in blood and his anger was like a game, Liu Yueqing''s expression changed greatly. Anxious and worried, he went forward to check his father''s wound. But he was stopped by Su Mu. "Don''t touch it! There is corpse poison!" Liu Yueqing''s martial arts cultivation base is too weak, and his qi and blood are insufficient. If there is a small wound and a bit of corpse poison, she can''t bear it. "My dad, what happened to my dad?" After being stopped by Su Mu, Liu Yueqing stood bewildered. Her body was trembling, and the tears in her eyes were almost unstoppable. "Daughter, Dad... Dad can''t accompany you anymore." "Don''t even think about avenging your father. From now on... live a good life with this kid Su Mu." "Su Mu, you have to treat my daughter well!" "Also, remember, don''t take revenge... don''t take revenge!" Without waiting for Su Mu to speak, Liu Gaotian, who felt that he didn''t have much time, quickly warned him a few words. Liu Yueqing''s heart was broken when he heard the intermittent voice. After using all his strength to say the last word, he lost his breath. Her head drooped weakly, but she still looked at Liu Yueqing reluctantly, as if she couldn''t let go of her daughter. "Father!!" In this situation, Liu Yueqing couldn''t hold back any longer, and tears welled up in his eyes. Liu Yueqing lost her mother since she was a child, and it was Liu Gaotian who brought her up. At this time, she lost her only relative without warning. How did she accept it for a while? Seeing this, Su Mu sighed and embraced her in a rare embrace. "Cry, cry, cry, you will feel comfortable. After crying, we still have business to do." In this situation, even crying is a luxury. Because Liu Gaotian was running out of time, Su Mu was in a hurry when he left without erasing the traces. It is estimated that it will not be long before the Xuanjiaqi will find the clue and follow the traces to find it. To make Liu Yueqing cry wantonly is the tenderness that Su Mu can give. ¡­ But Liu Yueqing was stronger than Su Mu imagined. She quickly stopped crying, wiped away her tears, her eyes were red, and she asked Su Mu through gritted teeth: "Brother Mu, who is it, who killed my father!" Before Liu Gaotian died, he asked Su Mu and Liu Yueqing not to take revenge, but unfortunately neither of them listened. Seeing her inquiries, Su Mu told the story of King Beiling''s body refining with the blood of his soldiers. Listening to this cruel and crazy act, Liu Yueqing''s heart was shocked, and he was dumbfounded for a while. "Why...why did they do this?" "Using the blood of living people to refine corpses, is this what humans do?" Liu Yueqing''s voice trembled, unable to believe that her father died in such a cruel act. Su Mu shook his head and said: "I don''t know why King Beiling did this. Let''s hurry up and find a place to bury your father." "Those black armored cavalry, maybe they''ll be looking for them soon." As soon as Su Mu finished speaking, he heard a rush of hooves in the distance. And in a very short period of time, from far to near, in the dark of night, they attacked Su Mu and Liu Yueqing! It seems that Xuan Jiaqi has discovered that Liu Gaotian is missing, and followed the trail to find him. ¡­ "Brother Mu, let''s escape!" Seeing this scene, Liu Yueqing''s anger disappeared, and he couldn''t help panicking. She has lost her father, she can''t lose Su Mu again! Liu Yueqing couldn''t imagine how she would live when she was the only one left in the world. "It''s okay, you wait for me here." Su Mu glanced at the enemy that was killed, and had a bottom line in his heart. The ten mysterious knights were all second-rate warriors. Although he is well equipped, he is not in his sight. The acquaintances who have been together for 18 years were slaughtered and fed zombies like livestock. How could Su Mu not be angry? There was already a burning anger in his heart that needed to be released urgently. These ten black armored knights are his targets for purging fire! ¡­ Ten black armored horses galloped and tracked their targets. But in the cold moonlight, a figure stepped forward slowly, blocking them like a mayfly shaking a tree. This scene made these elite cavalrymen show a disdainful smile. The black armored cavalry is well-equipped, from horses to people to build like an iron tower! The ten black armored cavalry dashed in a formation, the power was extremely terrifying, and the first-class warriors were completely powerless to stop them. As for whether this person is an acquired or even a congenital warrior, they are not worried. Because this figure really has such a powerful strength, do you still need to escape with Liu Gaotian? The conjecture is not wrong. But these ten black armored knights would never have thought that they were not facing an ordinary first-class warrior. It is a martial artist who cares about orphans. Have you ever heard the anger from the lone wolf? ! ¡­¡­ Facing the charge of ten black armored cavalry, Su Mu''s face sank like water, and he stepped down with one horse step. In an instant, the aura of the whole person merged with the earth. All-in-one, unmoving like a mountain! Seeing Su Mu act like this, the ten black armored cavalry almost laughed out loud, and regarded him as a corpse. With no energy, UU reading www.uukanshu. com shakes the cavalry with the flesh, courting death! ! "kill!!" The black armored cavalry who was facing Su Mu directly at a distance of ten feet shouted loudly, and the long sword in his hand was raised high. At a distance of ten meters, for this elite cavalry, it is only a blink of an eye to rush to kill. The next moment, the black armor cavalry and horse united, condensing all the power on the long sword, and slashing towards Su Mu as fast as lightning! The power of this knife is amazing, enough to open mountains and crack rocks! And Su Mu''s strategy for dealing with it was just a mediocre punch. Seeing this, the smile on the corner of the Xuanjiaqi''s mouth became even more presumptuous. This feat, he won! But who knows, when the blade touched the fist peak, the complexion of this black armored rider changed dramatically, and there was a trace of panic and disbelief in his eyes. At the moment of the fight, a huge vibrational force came from the blade. Like a tsunami, it poured into his body like a tsunami, and then kept shaking back and forth for a long time! In half a breath, thousands of shocks are enough to defeat everything! ¡­ "boom!!" In a loud noise, the body of the black armored rider actually burst open! The fine and heavy armor didn''t protect him. Even the warhorse under his crotch was affected, as if dynamite had been placed on his body, it exploded again and again, and blood splashed! Under heavy damage, the warhorse raised its front hooves rhythmically and flung the master''s corpse like mud. Then he fell to the ground, his chest heaving violently. It seems that there is not much time left. ¡­ Quiet, motionless like a mountain. Move, landslide! This punch, even the man and the horse, smashed them all! Chapter 43： Guitou Mountain Su Mu smashed one cavalry with one punch, frightened the other nine black armored cavalry and immediately turned their horses'' heads and fled in embarrassment. Originally thought it was just an ordinary first-class warrior, who would have known that the combat power was so powerful! If you don''t run away, you will leave your life behind! ¡­ Looking at the backs of these black armored cavalry escaping, Su Mu''s eyes flickered for a while, but he did not chase. This place is not far from the military camp, I am afraid that it will reach the opponent''s base camp after a few chases. Besides, it doesn''t make much sense to kill these black armored cavalry, so let''s bury Liu Gaotian quickly. Otherwise, when the enemy chases after him, he may be exposed to the wilderness. "Yueqing, time is running out, let''s find a place to bury your father." "Um!" After crying for a while, Liu Yueqing became stronger. Although her eyes were still red and swollen, she stopped crying. Su Mu removed a part of the armor from the black-armored cavalry he killed and used it as a shovel. He found a remote place, dug a big hole quickly, and buried Liu Gaotian in it. I didn''t dare to make a tombstone, so I could only bring a large stone and put it on the tomb as a mark. "Brother Mu, what should we do now?" Liu Yueqing stood on his father''s grave, and his tears almost couldn''t stop, but he finally managed to hold it back. "Leave here first. I will definitely avenge this revenge!" Su Mu narrowed his eyes slightly, already thinking about what to do next. King Beiling''s plan to refine the corpse should be the key to this simulated world. As long as you figure out the secrets, you will definitely be able to find the best way to evolve! As for King Beiling, he must be an enemy on his way through customs, and revenge will follow the trend. After roughly having a plan, Su Mu didn''t stay here for a long time, and left here with Liu Yueqing. Not long after they left, hundreds of black armor cavalry came to kill them. Unfortunately, Su Mu and Liu Yueqing have disappeared. They could only leave in anger. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù After a month and a half. In a restaurant in Jizhou, the voices were full of people, one after another. With such a prosperous scene, people can''t imagine what kind of terrifying famine will happen in Jizhou in ten days'' time! Sometimes, disasters come so suddenly. In the corner of the restaurant, there was a sturdy man with a gray complexion. This person is of an unremarkable appearance, and it is difficult to find him if he is thrown into the crowd. He ate the meat in big gulps, as if he was in a hurry. At this moment, the conversation of several Jianghu people at the table next to him caught his attention. "Have you heard that a mysterious expert has appeared recently, specializing in attacking and killing the mysterious black armored cavalry under the command of King Beiling!" "What? The people of King Beiling dare to provoke them? What''s the origin of this person? Such courage, he can swallow the sky!" "Isn''t this just daring! In Jizhou, the King of Beiling is heaven! However, that man came and went without a trace, and immediately fled thousands of miles after he made his move. Until now, no one knows his true identity." "What a skill! At least he must be an acquired master, right?" "Maybe more than that! A few days ago, an acquired martial artist under King Beiling''s command fought him and was severely injured!" "My dear, that''s a congenital warrior? This is really a good show!" "Hehe, it''s just an innate warrior, can King Beiling still be unable to hold him? I heard that King Beiling has been annoyed, and sent ten innate warriors and a martial arts master to arrest this person a few days ago. I''m afraid it won''t work. How long will it take for him to die!" "Hey! Such a big hand? It seems that King Beiling is really angry!" "Isn''t that true? I heard that the man was still spreading rumors that King Beiling feeds zombies with the blood of his soldiers. Isn''t this nonsense? Which superior would do such a thing, is he crazy?" "I guess that person has some deep hatred with King Beiling, thinking that he will bite a piece of meat from King Beiling to his death, but the rumor is a bit incompetent. If it were me, I would make it like this..." "Cough cough! Don''t dare to talk nonsense, be careful that the partition wall has ears!" "Ahahaha, don''t talk anymore. Come on, drink, drink!" ¡­ Hearing the conversation between the two Jianghu people, Su Mu narrowed his eyes and continued to bury his head in eating meat. Yes, this unremarkable strong man sitting in the corner is exactly Su Mu after the disguise. In the past month and a half, he has been practicing martial arts while investigating King Beiling. As for the "rumours" of the black armored knights he killed and the "rumours" that came out, they were all done with ease. Su Mu knew in his heart that these actions would not shake the foundation of King Beiling, so he would do something along the way. His real purpose was to find out what the King of Beiling was doing, and what was the purpose of refining the corpse. During this period of hard work, Su Mu has gained a lot! The first is the martial arts. In terms of realm, Su Mu did not improve. The ordinary martial arts he practiced were unable to cultivate Astral Qi, so he could not advance to become an acquired martial artist. However, Su Mu''s combat power is constantly improving! After the body training is completed, the physical fitness of the martial artist is not without room for improvement. It''s just that the speed of ascension is greatly slowed down, and it is necessary to use Astral Qi to temper the body more effectively. But Su Mu is different. With a physique of 12 points and the [Heavenly Widow], it is still possible for him to continue to improve. Today, although Su Mu is still a first-class warrior, his combat power is already one point stronger than that of ordinary acquired warriors! This is extremely rare. After all, how could a martial arts genius like Su Mu be lacking in high-class martial arts under normal circumstances? Now, let''s talk about the progress of the investigation. After a month and a half of investigation, Su Mu found a problem in a place called "Ghost Mountain"! This Guitou Mountain is often visited by a large number of black armored horses, as well as some other masters. It''s terrifyingly heavily guarded! On top of that, there are huge, black-clothed cages that go in and out every day. Seeing this kind of cage, Su Mu couldn''t help thinking that he could use it to transport zombies. UU reading So, Su Mu concluded there was something wrong with this place! It''s just that the guards on Guitou Mountain are too strict, even Su Mu can''t get close. He had never found an opportunity to infiltrate before. But recently, the annoyed King Beiling sent many experts to hunt him down. This reduced the garrison strength near Guitou Mountain a lot. Su Mu''s chance finally came! King Beiling probably never thought that there are still people in this world who are not afraid of death, and they will go to his old nest when they are hunted down by him! As everyone knows, Su Mu is not afraid of death. ¡­ After a full meal, Su Mu silently left the restaurant and mixed into the crowd. Guitou Mountain is near this city. Su Mu plans to sneak into it after dark to see what secrets are hidden inside! This trip is extremely dangerous, and Su Mu has even made preparations for reopening. But no matter what, he is sure to break through this Guitou Mountain! As night fell, the flow of people in the city decreased a lot. After all, this is not Yanjing, and the night is not so lively. As for Su Mu, he left the city early and headed for a remote place. Along the way, there were countless dark posts and bright posts, but they were all avoided by him. After cautiously sneaking for nearly two hours, Su Mu finally came to the vicinity of Guitou Mountain. This is a towering, twisted mountain that looks hideous in the dark. After getting close, Su Mu even smelled a faint rancid odor. This is the smell of zombies! Two kilometers away, you can smell zombies. How many zombies are hidden on this Guitou Mountain? Su Mu couldn''t help being a little shocked! Chapter 44： Reappearance of Bronze Alien Coffin, Drought After being shocked, Su Mu worked harder to restrain his breath, and cautiously sneaked into Guitou Mountain. For some reason, today''s Guitoushan''s defenses are a bit too lax. Even if some experts were dispatched to hunt down Su Mu, there wouldn''t be that many people left, right? Su Mu has some doubts, but this is a good thing for him. Su Mu sneaked all the way up the mountainside and found a wide cave hidden behind a giant tree. There are more than a dozen elite soldiers guarding the entrance of the cave. Two of them are first-rate warriors, and the rest are second-rate warriors. Su Mu can solve these defensive forces. But he was afraid that getting rid of these gatekeepers would attract the attention of others, so he planned to see if he could bypass them. However, Su Mu searched for a long time on Guitou Mountain, and couldn''t find the second entrance again. In desperation, he was able to force his way through the main entrance of the cave! ¡­¡­ "who?" Su Mu was hanging upside down on the top of the cave and was finally discovered when he passed over the head of one of the first-class warriors. The moment he made a sound, Su Mu jumped down from above and threw a punch! Before the fist arrives, the momentum will come first! A fierce and terrifying fist wind pressed down on the first-class warrior, like the top of Mount Tai, making people breathless! This kind of power made the first-class warrior''s eyes flash with horror. Born in the army, he recognized this punch as a move in Shaanshan Fist. But he never knew that the basic martial arts of Shaking the Mountain could be so powerful! As his mind changed rapidly, the first-class warrior could only wave his fists to meet him. The next second, the two fists meet. "boom!!!" A loud bang. The fist of the first-class warrior was instantly defeated, his body burst, and he was smashed to slag! After killing one person, Su Mu killed the other gatekeepers. Any punch has the power to open up mountains and crack rocks! None of these elite guards could take him down. In less than three breaths, they were all killed! After killing these elite guards, Su Mu quickly withdrew and hid in the dark. According to his idea, after killing the elite guards, more enemies will be attracted. But what Su Mu didn''t expect was that after waiting for half an hour, there was no support from the entrance of the cave! This made him a little confused. "What''s going on? Is it because I didn''t make a big move? It shouldn''t be!" Su Mu was a little confused by this strange situation. To be on the safe side, Su Mu waited for another half an hour, but still no support. So he entered the cave again with doubts, and walked to the depths. The deeper you go, the wider the cave will be. After walking inside, Su Mu was shocked! The interior of this Ghost Head Mountain has actually been hollowed out! Inside the mountain is a huge high hall. There were many people gathered in the center of the hall, and they seemed to be concentrating on doing something, but they didn''t find the intruder Su Mu at all. In order to better observe the situation, Su Mu found a dark corner and carefully climbed to the top of the hall. In this way, you can get an overview of the internal situation. After taking a closer look, Su Mu was shocked! He saw a familiar thing - a bronze coffin of alien beasts! ! ! That''s right, it''s the very ferocious bronze coffin that once appeared near the camp! For this bronze alien beast coffin, Su Mu has reopened it twice, and he will never admit his mistake! ¡­¡­ In the center of the main hall, there is a three-story pagoda. The bronze alien coffin is located at the top of the tower. However, at this time, this extremely ferocious bronze coffin had already been opened. Inside the coffin was a female corpse! This female corpse was eight feet tall, slender and sturdy, not like a mortal. I don''t know how many years she has been dead, but she is still alive. If it weren''t for the terrifying resentment and corpse aura, everyone would believe that she was alive. Eighteen black-colored chains affixed with spells were locked on the body of the female corpse, which were fixed at various places in the pagoda. The chains echo each other, which is quite profound, and seems to be some kind of formation. On the three floors below the female corpse, there are nine flying zombies on each floor! Fei Zong is a higher-order existence than Mao Zong. The strength is comparable to that of a martial arts master! King Beiling doesn''t know how many zombies he has raised and how much blood he has spent. Actually, 27 Flying Scorpions were raised! The most terrifying thing is that, looking at this situation, these 27 flying zombies are just stepping stones for the woman in the coffin! Although I don''t know the formation and Taoism. But Su Mu is extremely sensitive to the Yin evil breath. He could feel that the function of this pagoda was to gather evil spirits! Gather all the evil spirits on the body of that female corpse! In addition, at the bottom of the Buddha Pagoda, there are countless corpses lying side by side. The blood that flowed out gathered into a lake, was continuously absorbed by the Buddha Tower, and poured into the female corpse. Looking at the clothes of these corpses, it is clear that they are the personal soldiers of King Beiling! It''s no wonder that after Su Mu broke through the periphery, he didn''t encounter many obstacles all the way in. After killing the guards at the gate, there was no support. It turned out to be killed by King Beiling! This situation made Su Mu''s heart beat faster and his mouth dry. What is King Beiling doing? What did he want to refine by gathering so much yin and evil energy on the corpse of a woman that was originally fierce? Su Mu thought a lot. The more he thought about it, the more frightened he became, and the more he thought about it, the colder his whole body became! What terrifying truth is hidden behind the Jizhou famine! ! ! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Not enough, not enough! Still need blood, more blood!" A group of people gathered around the outside of the Buddha Tower. In the center is a pale middle-aged man sitting on a chair. This person is the Lord of Jizhou - the King of Beiling! It was also him who roared just now. Beside King Beiling, there are a group of people wearing Taoist robes, as well as several martial arts masters. Hearing this, a martial arts master replied in a low voice: "Your Majesty, there is... no one can make sacrifices, unless the elite soldiers from the periphery are called back." A Taoist beside him hurriedly shook his head and said: "It''s too late, you have to be fast! Slow... I''m afraid it will fall short!" Hearing this, King Beiling lowered his gaze and said solemnly: "Everyone, whether this king is dead or alive, I have a fight here. Are there warriors who will sacrifice their lives for this king?" "I would like to die for the king!" King Beiling just finished speaking A martial arts master came out and knelt down in front of King Beiling. "Haoping, you...you go in peace. As long as this king does not die and the descendants of this king are still alive, your family will always be looked after." This martial arts master was selected from childhood and grew up with King Beiling. The relationship between the two is like a master and a servant, and also like a brother. At this critical moment, he stood up! "Thank you, Your Majesty! An Haoping, let''s go!" After all, the martial arts master strode to the bottom of the Buddha Pagoda and stepped into the blood lake. Afterwards, his whole body was shocked, his clothes collapsed, and all the meridians were broken! In the blink of an eye, this martial arts master became a blood man, and a large amount of blood flowed out and was absorbed by the Buddha Tower. The master of martial arts is almost at the pinnacle of martial arts! The blood and blood of these warriors cannot be compared by ordinary warriors! With the injection of the blood of the master, the Buddha Tower shook slightly. Twenty-seven corpse auras poured into the body of the female corpse at the top of the tower like flowing water, and at the same time absorbed the countless blood essence at the bottom of the tower. The blood lake shrinks at a speed visible to the naked eye until it dries up! ¡­¡­ The vibration of the Buddha Tower became more and more violent, and the eighteen black-colored chains covered with talismans continued to vibrate violently, as if they were about to break at any time! Suddenly, all the vibrations stopped in an instant. The female corpse at the top of the tower slowly opened her eyes! In an instant, a terrifying aura filled the entire hall. The rolling heat wave hits like a tsunami! In Su Mu''s heart, two words could not help but emerge - "Dragon!" ! ! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª It''s too bad that it can''t be pushed more than 100 times a day... I want to count the votes Chapter 45： Zishan Taoist Drought, not in the Five Elements, but out of the Three Realms. It is a terrifying zombie that exists almost only in legends! This kind of ghost that was originally a great yin, after evolving to its peak, turned from yin to yang, and gave birth to fiery energy! Drought walks like the wind, and wherever it goes, there are thousands of miles of bare land, and the drought does not stop. If one were to rank all kinds of ghosts, monsters and beasts in terms of disaster, then the drought would definitely rank in the top three. King Beiling didn''t know what the purpose was, but he actually spent a huge amount of human, material and financial resources to forcibly refine a drought! Su Mu was so shocked that he didn''t know what to say when he was born. It turned out that this famine, which had buried millions of corpses and lasted for ten years, was actually created by the master of Jizhou! A few short sentences in the history books hide such cruel and crazy truths behind them! However, things took a turn for the worse. ¡­¡­ After successfully refining the scorpion, the pale face of King Beiling showed a touch of ecstasy. Most of the people around him also showed a successful smile. Except for one person. This is a short-bearded Taoist man wearing a purple Taoist robe. At the moment when the scorpion was born, when everyone was still immersed in joy. He looked gloomy and suddenly burst out! "Sick!" The Taoist Zipao shouted loudly, and four flying swords flew out from his sleeves, pointing directly at the dry scorpion on the top of the Buddha Pagoda! These four flying swords are engraved with green dragon, white tiger, vermilion bird, and basalt, that is, the four elephants and beasts. The flying sword was as fast as electricity, and without waiting for others to react, it submerged into the body of the scorpion in a blink of an eye! The submersion of the Four Elephants Flying Sword caused a look of pain to appear on the face of the dry man, and he closed his eyes again. "Zi Shan, what are you doing?!" This action caused a great change in the face of the one-year-old Mai Daoist, and he was furious! Several martial arts masters around the King of Beiling are even killing him, and they are going to kill him! But in the rush of qi, the figure of the purple-robed Taoist disappeared out of thin air. Only the purple robe was left, which was turned into dust in the bombardment of several martial arts masters. And there was a palm-sized talisman paper in the shape of a villain that slowly fell to the ground from the pile of powder, which was very conspicuous. "Damn! Xuanzhen, what are your people doing?" This scene made King Beiling furious, and an abnormal flush appeared on his face. Under the anger, all the martial arts masters under King Beiling looked at those Taoists with murderous aura. It seems that any disagreement will kill the killer! Seeing this, the elderly Taoist who spoke up hurriedly bowed and explained: "Your Majesty, this matter has absolutely nothing to do with Xuanzhen Sect! It was Zishan who betrayed us, and I don''t even know about it!" Under the urgency, this old Taoist was somewhat incoherent. Hearing Xuan Zhenzi''s explanation, King Beiling didn''t speak, he just panted violently, as if he couldn''t hold his breath. After a while, his breathing calmed down a bit, and then he said to Xuan Zhenzi coldly: "This king, whether he betrayed the Xuanzhen Sect, or your Xuanzhen Sect betrayed this king. You must be perfected!" "Otherwise, this place is your burial place!" Hearing this, Xuan Zhenzi''s forehead overflowed with cold sweat, and his waist was even lower. He said solemnly: "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, you will definitely be able to make it! Zishan won''t be able to escape!" Xuan Zhenzi''s Taoism is very high, and he has cultivated to the realm of three flowers gathering at the top and five qi rising to the prime. He is a top qi refiner! With round combat power, three or five martial arts masters are usually not his opponents. But the people around King Beiling are the top masters of the martial arts masters. Two of them have even reached the state of great mastery! With just an opportunity, one can advance to the level of the Martial God. Of course, this opportunity may not be able to wait in this life... In the whole big job, there aren''t many gods of war. ¡­¡­ In any case, Xuanzhenmen''s manpower is not enough in front of King Beiling. If he really had the intention to kill, none of the Xuanzhen Sect would survive, including the headmaster Xuanzhenzi! The only thing Xuan Zhenzi can do now is to make amends quickly! As soon as he beckoned, the little man-like talisman flew into his hands. This is a stand-in, and it is almost seamless to use with the robe. Of course, this is also because the Taoist Zishan is highly humane, and can be ranked in the top five in today''s Xuanzhenmen. Ordinary qi refiners can''t fool Xuan Zhenzi''s eyes. What Xuanzhenzi never expected was that Taoist Zishan, who is the backbone of the high-level Xuanzhenmen, actually had the heart of rebellion! This is so unexpected. In order to show his loyalty, Xuan Zhenzi held the avatar and explained to King Beiling: "This is a stand-in talisman. If you want to use this talisman as powerful as just now, Zishan must be within a radius of five miles." "As long as the old Daoist practiced Daoism, and cooperated with the king''s elite soldiers, he will surely be able to capture Zishan within half an hour and apologize to the king with his blood!" Saying that, Xuan Zhenzi opened his mouth and spit it out, turning his air into wind. The whirlwind condensed together, and a little bird was transformed in a few breaths. The bird flew around him like lightning, and the speed was amazing! Xuan Zhenzi squeezed and kneaded, and the avatar turned into a ball. With another flick of the finger, the talisman paper ball turned into a yellow light and flew into the body of the little bird. After this operation, the bird seemed to have a target and flew out of the cave with a light chirping. "The bird of this technique will lock onto Zishan, track it day and night, and never die!" After casting the spell Xuan Zhenzi explained again. Seeing this, King Beiling gave a wink to a martial arts master beside him. The man understood, cupped his hands and chased after the bird. "Okay, don''t worry about anything else, this king only cares about the refining results of the scorpion!" The King of Beiling looked at the dry man on the top of the Buddha Pagoda, and there was a trace of apprehension and panic in his eyes. "Old Daoist, let''s go and have a look." Hearing the words, Xuan Zhenzi hurriedly walked towards the Buddha Pagoda with his disciple. The success or failure of drought is directly related to their life and death. Also, it is about the life and death of millions of people in Jizhou! They are born. they die. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù On the other side, Su Mu had already left the mountain hall. After hearing that Taoist Zipao was within five miles, Su Mu quietly left. There are too many masters in this hall, any one of them can kill Su Mu. If he stayed any longer, he would only increase the risk of exposure, but he couldn''t do anything. But Zishan is different. This person must have some means to play this game under the noses of masters. As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is the friend. Although I don''t know the identity and origin of those Taoists. But Daoist Zishan obviously betrayed them and is no longer with them. If you can win over Zishan, if nothing else, Su Mu will definitely get a lot of information! Therefore, as soon as Xuan Zhenzi finished speaking, Su Mu had already escaped quietly and searched for the trail of Taoist Zishan near Guitou Mountain. Not long after searching, Su Mu saw a figure flashing in the darkness, knocking over a few guards, and drifting away like a gust of wind. Su Mu''s eyes lit up, and she quickly chased after him. Chapter 46： Golden Armor The figure was very fast at the beginning, and Su Mu couldn''t catch up. But after a while, the speed became slower and slower, and the distance between the two kept shortening. After getting closer, Su Mu saw that the man was wearing a purple robe, and basically confirmed that he was the one he was looking for. "Is there a Taoist from Zishan in front? I am the one who assassinated Xuanjiaqi some time ago. I am a friend not an enemy. Can you stop for a while?" As soon as he finished speaking, Daoist Zishan, whose speed was getting slower and slower, suddenly stopped. Su Mu thought he believed in himself. Who knows the next moment, this man actually fell to the ground! Su Mu was startled, and hurriedly stepped forward to check. I saw Daoist Zishan''s face was like golden paper, and his energy was like a gossamer thread. The front of the robe was stained red by the blood he spit out. Su Mu was stunned. Finally, a teammate who seems to be very strong came, and it is very likely that he knows a lot of information. In the end, you''re about to hang up before you say a word or two? "Daoist, Daoist, are you all right? Daoist?" Su Mu helped Taoist Zishan up and asked several times eagerly, but did not want to really wake him up. When Su Mu asked for the third time, Taoist Zishan suddenly opened his eyes. Looking at that demeanor, although he was weak, he still wouldn''t faint. I saw that he turned his hand over, took back a sword pill in his palm, and then said: "It seems that little friend is really not an enemy, it''s just that the current situation... It''s difficult!" Seeing the sword pill in Zishan''s hand, Su Mu was speechless. This man is honest and honest, and he never thought that he was actually quite scheming, playing a trick to lure the enemy. It is conceivable that if Su Mu is the enemy, if he thinks about taking advantage of his illness to kill him, he will definitely be beaten! But now is not the time to think about it, life is the best. Su Mu didn''t talk nonsense, he carried Daoist Zishan on his back and fled to the distance with all his strength. Even with a person on his back, Su Mu''s speed is extremely fast, not weaker than a **** horse. A vertical leap is a distance of more than ten meters, which is amazing! But Daoist Zishan doesn''t seem to be satisfied. "Little friend, I''m afraid you can''t get rid of the enemy at this speed. Let Pindao help you." Saying that, Zishan flicked his hand, and two talisman papers flew out of his sleeves, and they stuck to Su Mu''s legs. In an instant, Su Mu felt a warm current pouring into his legs, and his speed suddenly increased a bit. And the exhaustion is gone! "God talisman, little Doyle." After explaining one sentence, Taoist Zishan closed his eyes and rested. Su Mu didn''t say much. With the blessing of the divine rune, he ran with all his strength and did not dare to relax in the slightest. ¡­ However, this alone is not enough to escape. After half an hour, Taoist Zishan opened his eyes solemnly. "No! My senior brother locked my breath, and he was still a martial arts master when he was chasing the enemy, so he couldn''t escape." This Daoist didn''t know what Dao technique he used, but he seemed to be able to clearly see the situation of chasing the enemy behind him. After hearing his words, Su Mu''s heart sank slightly. "Does the Taoist have any other way?" Zishan shook his head. "There''s no way, little friend, let''s put the poor road here. Their goal is me, and they won''t care about you." "It''s just a pity that the way of doing things is limited, and it was not able to destroy the drought. It''s a pity, it''s a pity..." This Daoist did not want to implicate Su Mu, and was ready to die. But Su Mu didn''t want to give up this information base. Previous experience told him that the key information in the model world is more important than anything else! After finally catching someone who might know the inside story, how can you let go? Su Mu did not leave Zishan behind and continued to ask: "Master, think about it carefully, is there really nothing at all?" Seeing that Su Mu hadn''t left himself, Zishan was very surprised. In the face of life and death, close relatives and friends are not necessarily dependable, let alone strangers? How did he know that Su Mu was not afraid of death at all. Death is commonplace for him. Different ways of dying means different meals. Each has its own flavor. ¡­ Although he was surprised by Su Mu''s actions, after hearing what he said, Daoist Zishan''s expression became serious. "Little friend, if you don''t leave the poor road, I''m afraid that your life will not be guaranteed. Aren''t you afraid of death?" "Stop babbling, if you have any way to say it quickly! Otherwise, you''re an old Taoist priest''s hair will be pulled off and you will be a monk." While speaking, Su Mu could already feel a terrifying aura coming from behind! If you keep grinding, it will be too late! "Hahaha! Little friend is really not an ordinary person! If you are not afraid of death, there is a last way for the poor." Taoist Zishan laughed a few times, and then stopped. Su Mu knew that this was giving him the last chance to go back. But, he is really not afraid of death! Why can''t this bull-nosed understand it? "Speak quickly!" Su Mu urged impatiently. After confirming again and again, and finding that Su Mu really didn''t seem to be afraid of death, Zishan took a deep breath and explained it quickly. "Chasing the enemy is a martial arts master, and I am not an opponent." "But there is a way for the poor to improve the combat power of the little friend." "There is a kind of charm called the Golden Armored Lux ??Talisman." "This talisman is not enough to compete with the masters of martial arts, but the poor Daoist can use your little friend''s body as the talisman paper and your blood as the talisman water, and make your whole body into a golden armor talisman!" "With those few golden armor talismans, maybe you can fight the martial arts master." "It''s just... even if you defeat the martial arts master, you will lose both blood and energy, and your life will not be long." Hearing this, Su Mu asked, "How long can you live after the war?" "Seven or eight days as long as three or five days as short as possible." "That''s enough, come on!" Three to five days was enough for Su Mu to get all the information from Daoist Zishan. Maybe you can learn some methods of Qi refiner. Done! ¡­ At the rear, the martial arts master was like electricity, and he attacked Su Mu and Zishan Taoist at a speed that ordinary people could hardly see. In such a critical situation, neither Su Mu nor Zishan Daoist dared to waste time! After stopping, the two sat down facing each other. Su Mu took off his shirt, revealing his sturdy body. Taoist Zishan immediately took out the talisman-making props, and began to make golden armored talismans! He first took out the blood of hematoxylin and mixed it with cinnabar. Then, using a thick wolf-haired pen, dipped in the blood essence and cinnabar, he drew on Su Mu''s body. Daoist Zishan''s drawing speed is extremely fast. In a few breaths, Su Mu''s chest, front and back were all painted with strange and mysterious runes. All the spells echo each other, and there seems to be a mysterious power gathering! But that''s not enough. After the drawing was completed, Taoist Zishan took out five golden armor talismans from his big sleeves and stuck them on Su Mu''s body to give him another strength. In the end, You poured all the remaining cinnabar essence and blood on top of his head! "rise!!" Zishan slammed his hands together, and a burst of spiritual power was injected into Su Mu''s body, which completely activated his "Dao Talisman". "Clang, clang!!" There was a sound of gold and iron intersecting, and a set of thick and domineering golden armor appeared out of thin air on Su Mu''s body, wrapping him in the middle. After transforming into a Golden Armored Warrior, Su Mu''s height rose to ten feet, looking like a little giant! A steady stream of power poured into his body! This kind of feeling is like controlling a mecha, which is very exciting! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The next two weeks will be a critical period for this book. What kind of recommendation you can get depends on your grades during this period. I hope that all readers can stop raising books, read more, and give Xiaopujie some support. If the results on the shelves are decent, they will be updated daily, and screenshots can be used as proof! ! In addition, we will check the situation next week, as long as the results pass. I love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å Chapter 47： Reckless man! Repel the Grandmaster At night, near Guitou Mountain. Wei Zhuang carried a large serrated knife on his back, and his tall and strong body moved lightly among the trees. He followed the Taoist bird, chasing Su Mu and Zishan. "Damn, how can you run like this?" Wei Zhuang''s face was a little gloomy. Among the martial arts masters under King Beiling, he was basically the last. Otherwise, this kind of chasing work wouldn''t have sent him. If the task cannot be completed again, Wei Zhuang''s status in the heart of King Beiling will only be further reduced. In this way, he can get even less cultivation resources! The more Wei Zhuang thought about it, the more depressed he became. Compared with his colleagues, he always seemed to be the worst. "Am I really not qualified to touch the realm of the Martial God?" Wei Zhuang couldn''t help but ask himself. And just when he was distracted, a strong sense of crisis suddenly came from above. Wei Zhuang looked up sharply, and saw a golden-armored giant descending from the sky, attacking him with a mighty thunder! "what?" Wei Zhuang was startled, he immediately pulled out a large serrated sword and slashed upwards. ¡­¡­ The warriors of the acquired and innate realms want to refine more qi to strengthen themselves. And the master of martial arts lies in the word "condensation". Condensed Astral Qi, to achieve the effect of qualitative change! The more condensed the Astral Qi, the higher the cultivation base. Wei Zhuang slashed out with this sword, and initially it was just a three-foot-long sword light. But every inch you advance, it doubles! By the time it reached Su Mu, it was already a terrifying sword beam that was more than ten meters long! The trees within a radius of 100 meters were all smashed by the terrifying knife, like a hurricane passing through. Su Mu didn''t do anything, just punched it out! "when!!!" With a loud bang, the sword light collapsed. The body of the golden armored warrior paused for a moment, and then continued to kill downwards. Just now, Su Mu, who was wrapped in golden armor, felt a shock all over his body. But the golden armor on the outside helped him block 99% of the power of that sword light. Therefore, Su Mu was not injured and could still continue to kill Wei Zhuang! "how can that be?" This scene made Wei Zhuang a little unable to believe his eyes. Although he didn''t know what this golden-armored giant was, he clearly sensed that this person was incompetent. Not to mention martial arts masters, not even acquired martial artists! How could a warrior of this level be able to stop his sword? ! These thoughts just flashed by. Because of this punch that Su Mu kept gaining momentum, he came to Wei Zhuang in an instant! After Taoist Zishan turned Su Mu into a golden-armored warrior, he helped him to hide his breath so that he could hide in the dark. For, this punch! ¡­¡­ The huge golden fist continued to enlarge in Wei Zhuang''s field of vision. The power condensed from top to bottom was like a meteorite falling from the sky, killing Wei Zhuang! The surrounding air was compressed to the point of solidification, and Wei Zhuang vaguely felt like he was about to suffocate! But he has experienced hundreds of battles, and naturally knows that if he falls into the opponent''s fist, it will be bad. "Break it for me!" Wei Zhuang shouted loudly, and the serrated sword in his hand swept again. In an instant, more than a dozen knives flashed out, cutting through the fists that were pressing around him. And the serrated broadsword itself went straight to Su Mu and met his punch! "Boom!!!" The collision between the giant fist and the big sword caused the air around them to burst open. The ground under Wei Zhuang''s feet cracked, and the ground within a radius of five feet sank one meter. This is the result of his power control, or else he was beaten and fell into the ground! Looking at the golden-armored giant pressing on his head, Wei Zhuang''s face showed a hint of embarrassment. The top martial arts masters under King Beiling''s command humiliated him. A small, inexperienced warrior dared to put pressure on his head. Who has he become? Airbag? "Get away from me!" Wei Zhuang shook his sword with anger, his whole body was surging with qi, and he shot Su Mu flying out. Then the serrated broadsword swung again, and another ferocious sabre slashed towards Su Mu! Even with the blessing of the Golden Armored Warrior Talisman, the gap between Su Mu and the martial arts master is still huge in some respects. Wei Zhuang made two moves in a row, but he didn''t have time to defend, so he could only let this hideous sword qi hit him. Fortunately, the defensive power of this golden armor is extremely amazing, and it has resisted this sword qi. After a few fights, Su Mu had already begun to adapt to his current strength and immediately planned his tactics. Great strength and high defense, but poor agility. That''s reckless! Su Mu no longer dodged Wei Zhuang''s moves, but madly punched, punched, punched at him like a reckless man! ! ! The golden fists attacked Wei Zhuang like a torrential rain! Even though Wei Zhuang''s swordsmanship was extremely delicate, he was also disrupted by Su Mu''s reckless style of play. There is quite a feeling of punching the old master to death. ¡­¡­ Shrouded in the darkness of the night in a dense forest, the two figures are fighting fiercely! One of them is ten feet tall and looks like a giant. Like a mad demon, he kept punching, and the golden fist shadow was like a torrential rain, chasing another figure and beating violently. This figure made a large serrated sword, and swung thousands of sword lights, blocking all the fist shadows. From time to time, I can find the flaws of the golden giant and slash him with a few knives. Although it can''t break the defense, although it is constantly retreating. But as long as you have a certain amount of strength, you can see that the shorter figure is not at a disadvantage. Instead, slowly adapt to the rhythm! ¡­¡­ "As expected of a martial arts master, even if his strength and defense are raised to this level, there is nothing he can do against him!" Su Mu felt a little emotional in his heart, and felt that this battle was about to be lost. Having practiced martial arts for several generations, he almost cultivated "Shaking the Mountain Boxing" to the pinnacle. At the beginning, Wei Zhuang was a little uncomfortable, but he quickly stabilized his position. The most important thing is that Every time a punch is thrown, every time a knife is resisted, the spiritual power of the Golden Armored Lux ??Talisman will decline by one point! On the surface, the two were evenly matched. . In fact, Su Mu couldn''t support it for long. His life has entered the countdown! If I fight again, I''m afraid I''m going to show my cowardice! ¡­¡­ At this critical moment, another golden-armored warrior suddenly came out and went straight to Wei Zhuang! This scene made Wei Zhuang''s complexion change, and the corners of his eyes twitched fiercely. Just being a golden-armored warrior made him a little embarrassed. Another one, I''m afraid I won''t be able to bear it! In a sudden change of mind, Wei Zhuang already had the intention of retreating. In his opinion, this Golden Armored Warrior is cumbersome and has shallow moves. However, with a heavy force and a tortoise shell, it is not easy to deal with. If you only have one, you can try to consume it to death. If you have two, it''s not good! In case of being entangled and slammed down wildly with a heavy punch, it might capsize in the gutter! ¡­¡­ After seeing the newly-appeared Golden Armored Warrior, Su Mu immediately understood the thoughts of Daoist Zishan. Cooperating with the performance, he hurriedly roared furiously, condensed all his strength and threw a punch! This punch is called Kaishan! Gather all the power in one point, condensed incomparably! The style of the fist swept out of this fist made Wei Zhuang''s skin feel a slight tingling sensation. "As soon as the helper arrived, it turned out to be even more brutal. There is no chance of winning this battle, withdraw!" Thinking of this, Wei Zhuang no longer hesitated. He decisively used his movement technique to escape the attack range of Su Mu, and after a few leaps, he disappeared into the dense forest in the dark night. This martial arts master was actually forced to retreat by Su Mu! Chapter 48： Valkyrie After forcing Wei Zhuang back, Su Mu did not relax, but gritted his teeth and persisted for half an hour. He didn''t let out a sigh of relief until he was sure that the martial arts master had indeed left. As soon as his mind relaxed, the golden armor on Su Mu''s body immediately receded and disappeared without a trace. His feet were soft and he almost fell to the ground. Su Mu only felt that all the energy was drained in an instant, and the whole person was weaker than ever before! Vaguely, I even smelled a dead breath! At this time, Taoist Zishan came out from the dark and said with some happiness: "Fortunately, this martial arts master has a soft temper, and used an ordinary golden armored talisman to scare him off." Then, he looked at Su Mu with a complicated expression and said: "Little friend saves your life, no matter how many words of thanks the poor man says, it will only be pale and powerless. I don''t know what little friend has any other wishes, and the poor man will help you to achieve it!" "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s go. If the martial arts master kills his carbine, both of us will die immediately." Su Mu, who is used to death, is not so hypocritical. After taking a sip, he left here with Daoist Zishan. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Su Mu''s vitality is far stronger than Zishan Taoist imagined. They fled all the way for three days, but Su Mu still had half his life left, not in a state of dying. In a tea house on a country road, two pale-faced people, Su Mu and Zishan, sat opposite each other, drinking tea each. "Xiaoyouyou''s vigorous vitality! If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the poor road will take a step first!" Daoist Zishan looked at his haggard face in the tea and couldn''t help but let out a wry smile. On that day, although Wei Zhuang was forced to retreat, the Taoist bird that Xuan Zhenzi used kept following them. In order not to be tracked, Taoist Zishan could only cut off this connection by performing surgery. In the mountain hall, Daoist Zishan''s avatar is closely related to the main body, otherwise, it would not be able to perform such a powerful technique as the Four Elephants Sword Formation. So after the clone was smashed to pieces by several martial arts masters, his body was also implicated, and he was seriously injured! Xuan Zhenzi''s way is on Zishan Mountain. In order to cut off his lock, Zishan suffered huge losses. The injury added to the injury, and Taoist Zishan''s state was almost at the extreme, and there was a possibility of sudden death at any time. It can be said that Su Mu and Zishan are both people who have half their feet in the coffin. Fortunately, after these three days, Su Mu took the time to get a lot of information from his mouth. Behind the great famine in Jizhou, there are too many secrets hidden! The matter has to start from five years ago. ¡­¡­ In the 15th year of Apocalypse, King Beiling accidentally found that his body was a little strange and not very comfortable. Originally thought it was just a small problem. Who would have searched for famous doctors, but couldn''t even determine the disease! Later, a well-informed famous doctor suspected that King Beiling might have been poisoned by poison, spells or something. She suggested that he find someone who is knowledgeable and have a look. But qi refiners are different from warriors. Not only are they few in number, but they are also reluctant to participate in worldly affairs. Especially the qi refiners with profound Taoism, even more so. Coincidentally, Xuanzhenmen appeared at this time! ¡­¡­ Xuanzhenmen and Tianyijiao were originally the top teachers in Jizhou, and they were divided into luck. But one internal fight will greatly damage the vitality of Xuanzhenmen! For the name "Xuan Zhenzi". To be more precise, it is the position of the headmaster of Xuanzhen Sect. The Xuanzhen Gate has been inherited for nearly a thousand years, which is longer than the history of the Dagan Dynasty. The Master Church automatically inherits the Dao name of "Xuan Zhenzi". Now this is the sixteenth generation Xuan Zhenzi. He didn''t want Xuanzhen Sect to fall into his hands. When he learned that King Beiling, the lord of the two states, was looking for someone who had attained the Tao, he took the initiative to find him. But Xuanzhenzi never imagined that, with the background of Xuanzhenmen and his cultivation. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t solve the physical problems of King Beiling, and he couldn''t even find out the specific reason! Xuan Zhenzi could only vaguely feel that a strange and cold force was entrenched in King Beiling''s body, but he couldn''t remove it. After several attempts, not only did not eliminate half of it, but it made it worse! After several times, King Beiling''s body was extremely weak, and he could only rely on various heaven and earth treasures to hang his life. Just when Xuan Zhenzi was at a loss, he discovered the mutation of Guitou Mountain. The Guitou Mountain, which was good before, suddenly became barren and suffocating! Hearing this, Su Mu had already guessed what happened to Guitou Mountain. So I specifically asked Taoist Zishan what year it was. The answer he got was the 18th year of the Apocalypse. From the 6th year of Apocalypse to the 10th year of Apocalypse, the bronze alien coffin appeared near the military camp. and then disappeared. Eight years later, he reappeared on Guitou Mountain. It is speculated that the bronze alien coffin may be changed to another place every four years. In the 18th year of Tianqi, he happened to appear in Guitou Mountain and was discovered by Xuan Zhenzi. But that''s not the point. The point is, Xuan Zhenzi dug up the bronze alien coffin and found that there was an incredible figure buried in it! Last time, the two of them stopped and continued to run for their lives. Taking advantage of the tea time now, we can continue. ¡­¡­ Su Mu drank all the tea in the cup in one gulp and said calmly: "Man is born with one death, why should he be afraid of being planted?" "But I don''t want to die in the dark. Let''s talk about who is buried in the coffin. Does the female corpse have any special identity?" Daoist Zishan thought that Su Mu was really looking down on his death, and he couldn''t help but look a little complicated. He is a cultivator, and his awareness of life and death is not as good as that of a young man in his twenties. He is really ashamed! Thinking of this, Zishan stopped worrying about life and death, and said to Su Mu: "Do you know that in the history of Dagan, there has been a Valkyrie, and she is the only one." "The only Valkyrie, I''ve never heard of it." Su Mu shook his head and waited for Zishan to explain to him. Hearing this, Taoist Zishan sighed and said: "It''s no wonder you didn''t know. Dagan''s history books hardly recorded her deeds. I also learned it from the collection of Xuanzhenmen." "More than five hundred years ago, a strange woman named Bai Zhi appeared." "As a woman, she is eight feet tall, slender and strong, and her appearance is extremely beautiful." "Of course, these are not worth mentioning in front of her martial arts talent!" "According to the records of my Xuanzhenmen, Baizhi practiced martial arts at the age of five, completed physical training at the age of seven, and attained congenital perfection at the age of eight!" Hearing this, Su Mu couldn''t help taking a deep breath. "What kind of monster is this? Is the cultivation speed getting faster and faster?" The Taoist Zishan sneered and said: "Where is this? It''s even more amazing later!" "At the age of ten, Bai Zhi entered the realm of a martial arts master and became the youngest master in the world!" "But she didn''t stop there. After eight years of experience, her cultivation continued to improve." "At the age of eighteen, Bai Zhi entered the realm of the Martial God and became the first and only Valkyrie in the history of Dagan!" Hearing this, Su Mu was shocked and asked a question aloud again. "More than five hundred years ago, Dagan just established the country, right? Could it be that she..." "That''s right! Bai Zhi joined the Dagan army when she was twelve years old, killed the enemy and made great achievements all the way, and became the commander-in-chief of the three armies on the day she advanced to the Martial God!" "When she was 20 years old, she fought a war to establish the fate of the country!" "The battle of Changshan, the first World War slaughtered 800,000 troops of the Wei Kingdom! Baizhi was named after the blood sea slaughter, the red-blooded Valkyrie and so on." "Since then, Dagan has conquered Kyushu, and no other force can shake it!" Chapter 49： The truth about famine, the end of life "The battle of Changshan was not won by Qilin Fei''s general Zhang Feiyu? Could it be..." Su Mu raised his brows, he already had a guess in his heart. "You guessed it right. For a powerful dynasty, it''s too easy to erase the traces of a person. Even if she is the blood sea slaughter that intimidates Kyushu!" "The so-called unicorn flying general is just an adjutant of Bai Zhi, the Valkyrie." "After that battle, this god-general who made a terrific battle and killed the land of Kyushu to tremble, disappeared inexplicably!" "I''ve always been curious about what happened to Bai Zhi." "It wasn''t until the bronze coffin was opened that I got the answer." Taoist Zishan looked a little melancholy. It can be seen that he has a good impression of this red-blooded Valkyrie, and even worships it. It''s a shame that such an amazing and talented person has ended up like this. Daoist Zishan didn''t even go to find out what happened to Bai Zhi before her death. Just the terrifying and trembling resentment and suffocation on her corpse can guess most of it. ¡­ Although he accidentally learned a shocking secret, Su Mu didn''t forget what they started talking about. "What does Bai Zhi''s corpse have to do with King Beiling''s illness? Why did you refine her into a dry scorpion?" Hearing Su Mu''s question, Daoist Zishan''s expression returned to normal, and he continued: "Zombies are yin and ghosts. Not only do they have no blood in their bodies, but they also **** blood and replenish qi." "However, when it evolves to the apex and becomes a drought, this kind of ghost will turn from yin to yang, and breed supreme blood essence!" "The essence and blood of the dry scorpion is a sacred thing, and it has infinite wonderful uses!" "Nourishes the body, strengthens vitality, eliminates all diseases, eliminates all evils, etc., etc." "So, no matter what the illness of King Beiling is, as long as he takes the blood and essence of the dry scorpion, he can restore his health. It can even help him prolong his life!" "But how can the scorpion be made casually? Before seeing the body of Baizhi, Xuan Zhenzi never had this idea." "But with Angelica''s body, it''s different!" "In front of her is the **** of war, and the strength of her body is rare in the world." "And after his death, he has accumulated a terrifying resentment, which needs to be suppressed with a bronze coffin and a large amount of yin wood." "Her corpse is the most advanced corpse refining material!" Speaking of this, Daoist Zishan''s face was a little gloomy, and there was a bit of anger in his voice. "But the drought is a terrible thing. Once it comes into the world, the consequences will be unimaginable!" "Not to mention that refining her requires a lot of blood essence." "These are human lives!" "I also persuaded Xuan Zhenzi not to do such detrimental things, but he didn''t listen at all. All he could think about was climbing the big tree of King Beiling and strengthening the Xuanzhen Gate." "No way, I can only pretend to be obedient on the surface, and secretly wait for the opportunity to destroy the drought." "Unfortunately, I still underestimated the horror of the drought." "With my strength, even when the dreadhead is the weakest, it can''t hurt her foundation." Taoist Zishan was a little lost. He took a huge risk, just to destroy her at the moment when the drought took shape. This is his only chance! But the moment the Four Elephants Sword Formation submerged, Daoist Zishan knew that the plan had failed. Drought is far more terrifying than he imagined! The Four Elephants Sword Formation can only cause some trouble to the scorpion, but it is not enough to destroy him. He didn''t dare to think about what was going to happen next! Jizhou, I''m afraid it will be a thousand miles away in the near future! ¡­ Listening to Daoist Zishan talking about this, combined with the records from the historical books in the real world. Su Mu has basically pieced together part of the truth about the Jizhou famine. Although Daoist Zishan tried to stop it, the drought was born and brought a terrifying famine to Jizhou! Drought will not die, and famine will not end! Later, the famine gradually improved, indicating that someone must have dealt with the drought later. Otherwise, even in the real world a few decades from now, Jizhou will definitely suffer from a famine, and it will even spread to other regions! As for King Beiling...historical records record that he disappeared mysteriously, and I don''t know what happened. There is also Tianyi Teaching. After the first dungeon world ended, Su Mu checked the information of this sect, but he didn''t find any useful information. Is there any special connection between Tianyi Religion and the Han Dynasty? Thinking of this, the figure of Qing Xuzi couldn''t help but appear in Su Mu''s mind. This Daoist is younger than Zishan Daoist, but Daoxing is not much weaker. Not a simple character! ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù After the tea was finished and the story was finished, the two embarked on a journey of escape again. Along the way, I did not encounter many difficulties. Five days later, Su Mu brought Taoist Zishan to a barren mountain. After making sure that no one was following, the two entered a hidden cave. "Brother Mu, you are finally back!" As soon as he entered the cave, a slim girl with bright eyes and white teeth ran out to Su Mu. It was Liu Yueqing. Liu Yueqing''s martial arts cultivation was too low, so Su Mu couldn''t take her with him, so he could only place her in a safe place. "How''s it going recently? I brought you a little gift, see if you still like it?" Su Mu handed her specially bought rouge gouache and a pearl hairpin. UU Reading But Liu Yueqing, who always liked these things the most, didn''t even look at them. She stared at Su Mu, bit her lip and asked worriedly: "Brother Mu, why is your face so ugly. You... are you injured?" Zishan''s Taoist technique of making talismans caused irreversible and serious damage to Su Mu''s body. Su Mu''s vitality has been tenacious until now. But...this is almost the limit! Su Mu could feel that he had reached the level of exhaustion. He took advantage of this last moment to come here just to see Liu Yueqing for the last time. Su Mu smiled and touched Liu Yueqing''s head, and said: "It can also be said to be injured. My deadline is approaching, I''m afraid I won''t be able to see the sun tomorrow." "You, you must learn to take good care of yourself and live well in the future!" Su Mu wondered if the simulated world would continue without him. But the people in this simulation world are very vivid. After several reincarnations, Su Mu can no longer spend his life in the simulated world with the mentality of playing games like he did at the beginning. So, when he was about to die, Su Mu thought of Liu Yueqing first. ¡­ Hearing Su Mu''s words, Liu Yueqing''s face suddenly turned pale. She trembled slightly and almost fell to the ground. First, her father died, and then the only person she was close to was leaving her! A 17-year-old girl has experienced two major blows in just over a month, and she has gone from being a jewel in the palm of her hand to being alone. How did Liu Yueqing accept this? Chapter 50： Dont give up on life and death, refine the corpse! Seeing Liu Yueqing in such pain, Su Mu couldn''t bear it, and gently embraced her. "It''s okay, it''s okay, everything will be fine. Just treat it as a dream, wake up and everything will be fine." His soft comfort made Liu Yueqing burst into tears. From Su Mu''s point of view, the gain in this life is huge, and death is already a big gain at this time. First of all, he has cultivated to a whole new level in martial arts, and he has also played against martial arts masters. This kind of combat experience is very valuable to him! Secondly, Su Mu has learned a lot of key information. In the next life, he can make an all-round adjustment based on this information, and he will definitely achieve greater progress! In the end, this was the most peaceful of all Su Mu''s deaths. The life force is slowly passing away, and it is not painful. This life can be considered complete. However, in Liu Yueqing''s eyes, the last person close to her will leave her! This kind of pain made her heart throb and she couldn''t help herself. Su Mu didn''t know how to comfort Liu Yueqing, so he could only hug her and pat her head gently. But clapping, his hand suddenly fell weakly. Su Mu, ushered in the fourth death of this instance. ¡­ According to Su Mu''s idea, this dungeon can die normally. Next, he will return to the standby space. However, there is one person who disagrees with him dying like this! "who are you?" As soon as Su Mu died, Liu Yueqing''s complexion suddenly turned cold, as if he had matured a lot in an instant. She held Su Mu''s body and looked at Taoist Zishan vigilantly. The intelligent Liu Yueqing knew that since Su Mu brought Taoist Zishan here, it means that this person is basically trustworthy. But she still had to ask. The cruel world left Liu Yueqing with scars, and she did not dare to relax in the slightest. "Pindao, I am..." The experience of this young girl Liu Yueqing, Taoist Zishan knew more or less from Su Mu, which made him feel a little distressed. At the same time, the Taoist understood that Su Mu brought him here because he wanted him to take care of Liu Yueqing. Therefore, Taoist Zishan did not hold back and told Liu Yueqing all relevant matters. When he heard the word "refining corpses", Liu Yueqing''s eyes suddenly lit up. It felt like a person who was struggling to move forward in the dark and saw a lighthouse that pointed the way for her! "Wait! You said... corpse refining? Is it possible to refine dead people into zombies?" The girl''s excited expression made Daoist Zishan stunned for a moment, and then she guessed what she was thinking. "After a person dies, no matter what ghost he turns into, it''s not his own." "People are people, and ghosts are ghosts. You have to understand this!" Taoist Zishan explained with a sigh. In some stories, people turn into ghosts after death, and still inherit the memories of their lifetime, as if they just changed their life form. In fact, no matter what kind of ghost a person turns into after death, it will become a brand new existence. Only Su Mu, who has a death simulator, can maintain his sanity. ¡­ Taoist Zishan''s explanation did not persuade Liu Yueqing to leave. Holding Su Mu''s body, she looked at Taoist Zishan firmly, and said word by word: "Teach me! Please, teach me!" "you¡­" Seeing Liu Yueqing''s incomparably determined eyes, Taoist Zishan didn''t know what to say for a while. After looking at each other for a long time, he lowered his head and sighed. "Forget it, Pindao''s half life was saved by him, you can do what you want!" Taoist Zishan was also seriously injured, and he didn''t have much time to live. In his whole life, apart from cultivating, he was cultivating, just for the legendary attaining the Tao and becoming an immortal. When it''s over, I recall the past half of my life, but I don''t have anyone or anything to worry about. When I think about it, I feel an inexplicable sense of loss. Since Liu Yueqing was so determined, Taoist Zishan would accept an apprentice before he died. Let''s repay Su Mu for saving his life. Secondly, it can be regarded as leaving a thought for himself and a seed for Xuanzhenmen who stepped into the vortex. ¡­ "Since you want to learn, the poor Daoist will accept you as an apprentice." "But not only do you have to learn the art of refining corpses, but none of the others can be left behind." "Cultivation of corpses is only a small path, longevity is the path!" "Finally, you have to keep in mind that you are a disciple of Xuanzhen Sect." "If there is a day when the Xuanzhen Sect falls, you have to carry the banner of the sect as much as possible." With limited conditions, after a simple ceremony, Taoist Zishan accepted Liu Yueqing as a disciple. In fact, he didn''t have much hope at first. Qi training is more about talent than martial arts! Never thought that Liu Yueqing''s talent in martial arts is not very good, but his talent in qi refining is excellent! I dare not say much, but at least it is not weaker than Daoist Zishan. This made him overjoyed and called out that he had found a treasure! However, there is not much time left for Liu Yueqing. As time goes by, the air in Jizhou is getting hotter and hotter. The drought has begun! The great famine has gradually shown signs. Fortunately, Su Mu made preparations in advance and stored a lot of food in the cave, enough for Liu Yueqing and Taoist Zishan to eat for a while. One teacher and one apprentice, one teaching and one learning. The two of them worked hard in the cave. ¡­ After one month, food consumption was halved. Taoist Zishan was seriously injured and died in peace. Before he died, he passed all his belongings to Liu Yueqing, and told her to bury himself and never turn him into a zombie. Liu Yueqing obeyed the will of Taoist Zishan, dug a pit in the barren mountain, and buried him with a good life. This is the third time Liu Yueqing has sent someone away in the past six months. Although it is a master-apprentice relationship, but after all, they have not lived together for a long time. After the burial of Taoist Zishan, Liu Yueqing was only left numb. ¡­ One hole, one person, one corpse. After Taoist Zishan died, Liu Yueqing guarded Su Mu''s body and started a new life. Now, she is the only one left. If it was half a year ago, Liu Yueqing would never have imagined such a life, let alone that he could survive in such an environment. But now, Liu Yueqing is not only living a good life, but is still cultivating. Human suffering, no matter who falls on his head, as long as he doesn''t die, he has to suffer. You can bear it, you can bear it. Liu Yueqing endured it. Just because she has an obsession in her heart that she must achieve no matter what - to let Su Mu "live" again! ¡­ Liu Yueqing''s life has become monotonous. UU reading www. uukanshu.com In addition to cultivating every day, he used magic to maintain Su Mu''s body. When it comes to the cultivation of Qi cultivators, it is very different from the martial artist. The martial artist refines his own innate essence. Take yourself as a small world, and continue to grow stronger. Qi refiners, on the other hand, focus on absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and integrating with the natural avenue and all things in heaven and earth. Reach the realm where I am heaven and earth! After the qi refiner absorbs the spiritual energy, it hides it in the five internal organs. The heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney correspond to gold, wood, water, fire, and earth. Cultivating the five internal organs in the body until the spiritual energy is full, making the five elements perfect, mutually reinforcing and mutually restraining, and echoing with the external world. In this way, it is the Five Qi Chaoyuan. Then repair three flowers. Human flower, refining essence and transforming qi. Earth flower, refining Qi and transforming into a god. Smallpox, refining the spirit is still empty. When the three flowers gather in the land and the five energies are in their prime, they can be called masters of the Tao! If it wasn''t for Xuan Zhenzi''s eagerness to achieve success and taking shortcuts, his strength would be greatly damaged. Where else do you need to rely on King Beiling? He alone can revitalize the Xuanzhen Sect! ¡­ Of course, Liu Yueqing doesn''t have to think so far. Even if she is quite talented in Qi refining, she is still too far away from that realm. Although Taoist Zishan repeatedly warned him before he died, Liu Yueqing still devoted most of his energy to researching the technique of corpse refining. A month after Daoist Zishan died, the famine in Jizhou gradually spread. At the same time, Liu Yueqing has mastered the art of corpse refining, and can''t wait to find a suitable place to raise corpses! Chapter 51： corpse, uninvited guest The drought in Jizhou is getting worse day by day. Not only has it not rained for several months, but the temperature has gradually become angry, and the air is extremely hot. Looking up, there are cracked earth everywhere. Take a deep breath, there is even a burning sensation in your chest! Refining a corpse requires a land of four yin, a ruined situation, and gathering the evil spirits of yin to nourish the corpse. In Jizhou at this time, it is not easy to find such a place. Liu Yueqing carried Su Mu''s body on his back and went out at night. After searching for a long time, he finally found a suitable place! This is an abandoned village. There is a village next to it, but the village is empty and abandoned. I don''t know if the villagers fled or died in some kind of disaster. This abandoned village has a backyard. Under the shelter of the mountain wall, there is no sunlight all year round, and it is covered with moss and moss. Even though most of Jizhou is in drought or the like, the soil here is still wet and greasy. It feels a little weird to touch, like some kind of fleshy flesh with mucus. Liu Yueqing is no longer the little girl who didn''t understand anything half a year ago. What she learned from Zishan Taoist not only has Qi refining technique and corpse refining technique. more knowledge. After some observation, Liu Leqing could see that the backyard of the Yizhuang was in a damp environment all the year round, and it was infested with a lot of corpse gas. It has become an excellent place for raising corpses! From the feng shui point of view, this kind of terrain is called "the corpse cave". This is exactly what she is looking for! After deciding where to raise the corpse, Liu Yueqing immediately took action. She dug a shallow pit in the backyard of Yizhuang and buried Su Mu''s body in it. Then use crow blood, corpse oil, fir and other yin evil things to prepare a corpse nourishing liquid. Help Su Mu take it every day at midnight, and then use the corpse refining technique to raise the corpse. ¡­¡­ Raising a corpse is not something that can be accomplished in a day or two. After locating the corpse in this abandoned Yizhuang, Liu Yueqing regarded it as her temporary home. Taking Yizhuang as her home is something she never dared to imagine before! I have to say, this once innocent girl has grown up... People live, nothing more than food, clothing, housing and transportation. Liu Yueqing moved all the food in the cave in several times, and carefully hid it. Then he spent a lot of energy to create a pair of acacia coffins with his own hands. The locust tree is a ghost in the wood, a proper shade of the shade. And the wood is soft and easy to rot. Under normal circumstances, no one would use locust trees to make coffins. But Liu Yueqing built this locust coffin for the purpose of refining and raising corpses. ¡­¡­ To succeed, it is nothing more than the time, the right place, and the people. The corpse refining this time was a little bit worse because of the birth of a drought. The other two are quite perfect. The backyard of this abandoned Yizhuang is a perfect place for refining corpses, which is a good location. Su Mu''s martial arts skills were very strong during his lifetime, and his body after death is naturally not comparable to that of ordinary people. Although Liu Yueqing has not been practicing Taoism for a long time, he has an excellent talent and studies the art of corpse refining hard. The combination of the two is a human being. In this way, raising the corpse naturally went very smoothly. After only five days, Su Mu''s body evolved into a white zombie. The zombies under Bai Zong are all existences that do not enter the stream. When it comes to Bai Zong, it is a real zombie! The white corpse has a pale body with tiny white hairs. The strength fluctuates between third-rate warriors and second-rate warriors. Of course, there are also special existences, stronger or weaker. Of course Liu Yueqing would not be satisfied with this. How could the little brother in her heart be so weak? Raising the corpse has to continue. and entered the second stage. At the second stage, the locust coffin that Liu Yueqing had built before would come in handy. Three days later, Su Mu had stabilized Bai Zong''s realm. Liu Yueqing covered the locust coffin with a layer of damp soil from the backyard of Yizhuang, and then evenly sprinkled the corpse liquid. Then, he dug out Su Mu''s body from the soil and put it in the locust coffin. It''s not over yet. Liu Yueqing also used four ropes to hang the acacia coffin in the center of the Yizhuang. While isolating ordinary earth qi, it can also absorb the corpse qi accumulated in the entire Yizhuang for many years. In this way, it entered the second stage of corpse raising. ¡­¡­ Time goes by day by day. Under Liu Yueqing''s careful "care", Su Mu''s body gradually turned from white to black. Sharp claws grew out of his fingertips, and two ferocious fangs appeared between his lips and teeth. The texture of the corpse is also getting stronger and stronger. Su Mu is evolving in the direction of Black Zombie! Outside, there is already a great famine. And Liu Yueqing hid in this abandoned Yizhuang, with Su Mu''s body all day long, and he felt like a paradise! Today, at midnight. As usual, Liu Yueqing climbed down the ladder to Su Mu''s coffin and poured the corpse liquid he needed into the coffin. Then he bit his fingertips and dropped a drop of blood essence on Su Mu''s forehead. He also smashed the law with his hands, and performed some kind of corpse refining technique. This technique allows Liu Yueqing to cultivate Su Mu into his own corpse. In Liu Yueqing''s opinion, as long as the corpse refining can be successful, in a sense it can be regarded as the resurrection of Su Mu. In this way, her little brother Mu can accompany her. ¡­¡­ After performing the technique, Liu Yueqing carefully observed the state of Su Mu''s bodySu Mu has basically transformed into a black zombie, with a strong corpse aura surrounding him! At this time, it took less than two months for the corpse to be raised. This speed is terrifyingly fast! "Brother Mu, I''m waiting for you, you must wake up quickly." Liu Yueqing stroked Su Mu gently, as if he was still that handsome boy. In fact, after being refined into a zombie, Su Mu''s face gradually became hideous and terrifying. Especially after the evolution to the black zombie, the whole body is completely black, and the teeth are sharp. It looks very scary! But in Liu Yueqing''s eyes, it doesn''t matter if he is handsome or ugly, smart or stupid. Su Mu will always be her little brother! ¡­¡­ After some operations, Liu Yueqing was a little tired. Although her talent is excellent, her cultivation time is still too short, and her Taoism is still shallow. Every time after using Corpse Refinement, there will be a feeling of being hollowed out. Liu Yueqing leaned weakly against a rotten coffin, took out some dry food and ate it in small bites. After a while, Liu Yueqing was ready to sleep after eating the dry food. But at this moment, there was a sudden "ding ding ding dong" sound outside. Hearing this voice, Liu Yueqing immediately stood up, his face full of alertness. She performed a warning technique near Yizhuang. As long as someone approaches, this spell will be activated and a warning sound will sound. After coming here for more than a month, this technique has only been activated once. That time, a few hungry people came. After they heard the alarm bell and saw that this place was Yizhuang, they were scared away. I don''t know who the uninvited guest this time is. Chapter 52： Black zombies appear, strangers should not be near Outside Yizhuang, four people from Jianghu came. Three of them were dressed as warriors, with ferocious looks and cruel eyes. In the end, the man was a sloppy Taoist with triangular eyes, and there was a gloomy and sinister smile on the corner of his mouth from time to time. Just looking at the appearance of these four people, I feel that they are not good people. "Master Ding, what was that sound just now? Why does it sound weird?" Among the three warriors, a one-eyed dragon with a blindfold asked the sloppy Taoist. "It''s a small spell used for early warning. It seems that there are like-minded people in this village." The sloppy Taoist narrowed his eyes to look at the gloomy Yizhuang, his eyes flickering with a ferocious light. The one-eyed warrior licked his lips and asked eagerly: "Since there is someone, let''s go in and have a look. Maybe that person has something to eat?" Hearing this, the other two warriors also nodded, looking impatient. But it can be seen that the three of them are headed by the sloppy Taoist. He didn''t nod, no one dared to act at will. These four people are the Jiangyang robbers who are active in the Jizhou area. Relying on good force, he can do all evil and bring disaster to one side. In the past two years, King Beiling has put most of his energy on refining the dungeon, and has relaxed a lot on the management of his territorial possessions. This made life very comfortable for these Jiangyang thieves. But a famine destroyed everything! Even if these people are strong, they can''t make food out of thin air. In the beginning, you can grab some around. In the end, let alone food, there were not many decent living people. There are corpses everywhere, and victims with yellow faces and thin skin. Where would they go to grab food? If it goes on like this, they are afraid that they will feed on two-legged sheep! When they found the traces of others at this time, these Jiang Yang robbers couldn''t help but get excited, and could not wait to rush in and loot immediately. Of course, the premise is that there is something to grab. ¡­¡­ But the sloppy Taoist is not in a hurry. He stopped the three fierce gangsters and shook his head and said: "Don''t worry, let me see what''s going on inside." Saying that, the sloppy Taoist closed his left eye, and stretched out a finger full of dirt to tap on the eyelid. A small ball in the shape of an eyeball bounced out of his fingertips and flew towards the interior of Yizhuang. Seeing this, the three behind them immediately praised them. "Master Ding is so good! He really deserves to be an expert!" "Master Ding just didn''t join the Tianyi Sect, otherwise he would have sat on the throne of the headmaster now." "Tianyijiao''s headmaster throne is a piece of shit? Our Lord Ding is someone who wants to become an immortal, so why should he look at Tianyijiao? I bah!" It''s hard to imagine that these three gangsters with fierce and cruel faces are so skilled in flattering. And that sloppy Daoist also had a lustful look on his face, and those who didn''t know really thought he was a virtuous man. ¡­¡­ Proud is proud, and business cannot be left behind. Under the control of the sloppy Taoist, the eyeball flew into the Yizhuang and saw Liu Yueqing from a distance. Liu Yueqing also discovered this eyeball. But most of her energy was used to practice the art of corpse refining. In addition to this, he will also learn basic qi refining techniques, as well as some minor spells that are not popular. Liu Yueqing does not know any Taoism with powerful lethality. However, the eyeball didn''t exist for a long time, and after a while, it disappeared into a cloud of blue smoke. Just because its mission has been completed. Outside Yizhuang, the sloppy Taoist opened his left eye with a cold smile on his face. "In this righteous village, there is only one girl who is about sixteen or seventeen years old." "She can''t even decipher my superficial insight, so she''s definitely not a powerful person." "And this girl doesn''t look like she''s starving at all, so she must be hiding food!" "It''s a big fat sheep!" Hearing this, the eyes of the three ruthless villains showed incomparably greedy eyes. "Master Ding, what are you waiting for? Let''s go in quickly!" The one-eyed villain licked his lips again, as if he was already hungry and thirsty. The sloppy Taoist looked behind him, thought for a while, and nodded, saying: "Well, let''s go first." Having said that, he took the lead and walked towards Yizhuang. Seeing this, the three vicious bandits followed closely behind, not willing to take a step. ¡­¡­ The Yizhuang in the middle of the night is very gloomy. But the four of them were not afraid at all and came all the way to the gate of Yizhuang. I saw two lines of blood-colored characters written next to the door. "Zombies are infested, and strangers are not allowed to enter." Seeing these big characters, the sloppy Taoist sneered with disdain. If there were really powerful zombies, would the girl still be alive? As for raising corpses, what kind of zombies can the girl raise with such a shallow practice? At most, you can raise an unpopular walking corpse, even a third-rate warrior can handle it at will. "Open the door." The sloppy Taoist gave an order. The one-eyed villain immediately stepped forward and kicked open the gate of Yizhuang with a ruthless kick. "Phew~~~" After the door opened, a gust of wind blew through. The four of them looked closely and saw that the hall of Yizhuang was full of tattered coffins. In the center stood a slim girl with picturesque eyebrows. With just one look, the three fierce villains were stunned, and then the greed in their eyes became more intense! At this time, Liu Yueqing was like a little white rabbit being watched by four hungry wolves, who would be eaten alive at any time. But she didn''t panic at all, instead she scolded these uninvited guests. "This is my territory, no matter who you are, get out now!" "Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk." ¡­¡­ Liu Yueqing''s stern reprimand, not only did not frighten the four, but made them laugh out loud. "Hahaha! The little girl is not very old, but her voice is scary Well, if you play around with you, maybe you will have a way to survive." The anger of the weak, in the eyes of the strong, is a different kind of "cute". At this time, Liu Yueqing was the weakling in the eyes of the four people who could handle it at will. Her anger also turned into a cute or ridiculous behavior. Hearing this, Liu Yueqing''s face became colder. After only one encounter, she knew roughly who these people were. For these people, the best thing to do is to die quickly. Living is just a waste of air. With the killing heart together, Liu Leqing''s hand hidden in his sleeve kept pinching the magic trick. At the same time, the fierce gangster who spoke before was striding towards her. "Little girl, obediently bring you something to eat, and then play with your grandfather, and I''ll give you a way to survive. Otherwise..." "boom!!!" Before the ferocious gangster had finished speaking, the acacia coffin hanging on the top of Yizhuang was suddenly lifted, and a black figure rushed out. This black figure was as fast as lightning. The ferocious bandit walking towards Liu Yueqing felt a gust of wind rush towards him, and then a sharp pain came from his neck! "what!!!" The fierce and vicious bandit screamed, struggling to resist. But the next second, he saw a ferocious zombie claws pass through his chest and crush his heart! The fierce and vicious bandit''s eyes were wide open, and he lost his life in great fear and horror. ¡­¡­ In the blink of an eye, one of the four went away. Zombies are infested and strangers are not allowed to enter. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Do this today, and add more tomorrow. Thank you for your support, ¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å Chapter 53： Black and ferocious! Su Mu did not expect that his peaceful death did not end this simulation. Liu Yueqing did not give up on life and death, exhausted his efforts, and forcibly refined him into a zombie! Before advancing to Bai Zong, Su Mu couldn''t move, but his consciousness was always awake. He saw everything Liu Yueqing did. Those scenes made his heart feel mixed. The little girl in Su Mu''s eyes kept breaking his original cognition, and what he did was completely beyond his imagination! [Tianwei] Does this talent really outweigh the disadvantages? Maybe it''s time to make some changes... Not to mention those complicated ideas. After advancing to White Stiffness, Su Mu can move freely. Although Liu Yueqing refined him into his own corpse. But her Daoism was not enough, she couldn''t suppress Su Mu at all. If Su Mu didn''t keep his sanity, he would attack Liu Yueqing the moment he evolved into Bai Zong. To put it bluntly, it will be backlashed. This is why Taoist Zishan repeatedly urged Liu Yueqing not to rush to refine the corpse, but to improve his own cultivation first. Unfortunately, Liu Yueqing did not. Fortunately, Su Mu is not an ordinary ghost, he has his own mind. ¡­ After the advanced white stiffness, although he can move freely. But Su Mu didn''t do anything out of the ordinary, and still cooperated with Liu Yueqing to raise the corpse. Now that you have become a zombie, improve your strength as much as possible! Bai Zong is too weak, this is not what Su Mu expected. He wants to be stronger! Originally, the day should go on peacefully. Until tonight, a group of uninvited guests broke in, causing Su Mu to kill for the first time after becoming a zombie! Those three ferocious bandits are all first-class warriors. Among them, the one-eyed man was the strongest, and the one who stepped forward was the weakest. Su Mu suddenly burst out, extremely fast. Before the man could react, Su Mu bit through his neck artery and pierced his chest! In the blink of an eye, the blood and essence of this ferocious gangster was sucked dry and turned into a mummified corpse. The color on Su Mu''s corpse was even darker and brighter. ¡­ This terrifying scene scared the other three back again and again. Among them, the sloppy Taoist was the most frightened. "This, this is impossible! You are so shallow, how can you control such a fierce top black zombie? Why haven''t you been attacked?" Su Mu''s strength is much stronger than the ordinary Hei Zong. Ordinary black stiff, his strength is similar to that of a first-class warrior. But how strong is Su Mu''s body? Before he was alive, he could hang and beat first-class warriors at will. After being refined into zombies after death, they are naturally more powerful than those of the same rank. Most importantly, Su Mu has wisdom. The brain is a good thing, and the battle also needs the brain. So just one face-to-face, the fierce gangster who stepped forward lost his life. This powerful strength caused the other three to fall into panic. In addition to being frightened, the sloppy Taoist also has doubts and confusion. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have asked what he just said. ¡­ At the same time, Su Mu turned his head to look at the remaining three, his fangs were still stained with red blood! Those green eyes projected two gloomy gazes that penetrated the darkness and landed on them. Being stared at by Su Mu, the sloppy Taoist shuddered. Intuition told him that this black zombie might be more ferocious than he imagined! They are by no means rivals! The sloppy Taoist''s throat rolled for a while, and he said to Liu Yueqing in a dry voice: "Little girl, calm down, you must calm down!" "Such a ferocious black zombie, if you are not careful, you will lose control. At that time, we will all die, and none of us will be able to escape!" "Listen to Uncle, take it quickly." "The water of corpse refining is too deep, you can''t grasp it, let Uncle come." The sloppy Taoist tried to deceive Liu Yueqing with rhetoric. In his opinion, Liu Yueqing was young, so it should be good to see that he was born with thin skin and tender flesh. Such a little girl, it''s best to be deceived. If he succeeds, he will not only survive, but also obtain a powerful black zombie! That is really a beautiful thing! Thinking of this, the sloppy Taoist even thought that this might be a big chance. A chance for him to become stronger! If Liu Yueqing knew what he was thinking, he would scolded him "ugly, but thinking beautiful". Not to mention that Liu Yueqing, who has experienced many hardships, has already matured and will not listen to the nonsense of sloppy Taoists at all. Even if she was really deceived, it would be fine. Because Su Mu is not under anyone''s control at all, no one can control him. Of course, it is impossible for Liu Yueqing to be fooled like this now. With a pinch, she gave Su Mu an order to kill all three of them. And Su Mu also cooperated and rushed towards them, his ferocious fangs and claws flashed a terrifying cold light! Seeing this, the sloppy Taoist''s complexion changed, and he snorted arrogantly. "Humph! You don''t eat or drink for a toast!" "Since you little girl doesn''t know how to lift things up, don''t blame Master Dao, I''m welcome." "Zhang Long, Wang Wu, you two go first." "Just hold on for a moment, Master Dao, my spell is 10%, and I can kill this zombie with a single strike of thunder." ¡­ "it is good!!" Hearing the words of the sloppy Taoist, the two ferocious and vicious bandits gained confidence and rushed towards Su Mu with a promise. Who knew that just as they rushed to Su Mu''s present, the Taoist technique performed by the sloppy Taoist turned into a whirlwind, wrapping him and fleeing to the outside of Yizhuang. Amazingly fast! "Ding Chou, I will be your immortal!" Seeing this scene, no matter how stupid those two ferocious bandits were, they knew they were sold! Their only role is to delay the sloppy Taoist for a while so that he can escape. The one-eyed villain scolded angrily, wishing to find that sloppy Taoist desperately. However, the reality is cruel. He didn''t have the guts to find a sloppy Taoist desperately, and he didn''t have this chance. Because, the terrifying black zombie has already killed them in front of them! It''s too late to run away now! ¡­ When they were ten meters apart, Su Mu''s whole body burst out with a thick black gas, which enveloped the two fierce and vicious bandits. This is one of the abilities of zombies. Zombies are ghosts with the power of corpses as their core. But that doesn''t mean this corpse poisonous miasma is easy to mess with! Seeing the black corpse poison and miasma attacking, the two ferocious bandits immediately held their breath. But that didn''t help. Threads and strands of black miasma followed the pores around their bodies and continuously penetrated into their bodies! If you cultivate the Astral Qi, you can try to block it. Or the manipulation of the physical body reaches a microscopic level, which can close all pores. These two methods can play a certain role in isolating the corpse poison and miasma. But these two people obviously don''t have such ability. ¡­ The corpse poison and miasma made these two fierce and vicious bandits dizzy, leaving only fifty or sixty percent of their combat power. And Su Mu lost track under the cover of this "black fog". This made the two of them even more frightened! "Where? Where? Where did that zombie go!" "I don''t know! I didn''t see it here." "Quick! Find it quickly, its location must be locked!" The two ferocious bandits were extremely terrifying, like headless flies, scurrying around in the black mist. If they are not in a hurry, Su Muguang will consume them to death with the corpse poison and miasma. But now there is a sloppy Taoist, he has to hurry up and kill these two guys. Of those four people, don''t even try to run away! ¡­ The corpse poison attacked the heart, and panic was added. These two ferocious bandits gradually became confused, and flaws appeared frequently. Su Mu appeared again and came behind the one-eyed villain. A pair of green eyes looked down at him coldly, as if looking at a dead man. "Brother Wang, behind you!" This scene made the other person extremely frightened, and his feet felt a little weak. But this reminder is very important! The one-eyed villain is the strongest of the three, and he is about to complete his training. At the time of the crisis, he slashed behind him without even thinking about it! The blade was fierce, and there were a few whistling sounds. This knife has also used all the strength of the one-eyed bandit! However, when there was a gap in hard power, he was attacked by corpse poison again. How could he hurt Su Mu? Only a crisp sound of "dang" was heard. A ferocious zombie claws with a black gas grabbed the tiger-headed sword, and the blade could not go an inch! The one-eyed villain felt that his soul was terrified, and immediately wanted to abandon the knife and run away. But where''s the time? "what!!" In the black corpse poisonous miasma, there was a shrill scream. As the saying goes, if you often walk by the river, how can you not get wet shoes. This one-eyed villain has done countless crimes, and I don''t know how many people have been killed. And tonight, losing his life because of a bad idea that provokes someone he shouldn''t have, is a belated retribution. ¡­ The black corpse poison and miasma rolled around, and Su Mu and the one-eyed villain disappeared. The only person left was almost paralyzed to the ground in fear, completely lost under the shroud of corpse poison and miasma. He killed an unknown number of people, and he really enjoyed the feeling of taking one''s life. Until then, he didn''t know how terrible death is! "Brother Wang, Brother Wang? Where are you? Wang...ah!!" After a few breaths, the only remaining ferocious bandit let out a shrill scream. This person is not as strong as the one-eyed villain. After the corpse poison has attacked his heart, his mind is in chaos, and he is extremely frightened. Facing Su Mu, he didn''t even have the ability to resist, and he lost his life in an instant. ¡­ After a while, the corpse poison and miasma dissipated. In the hall of Yizhuang, there were two more mummified corpses with distorted faces and fear in their eyes. Su Mu has disappeared. The sloppy Taoist is his next prey! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª There are still two updates today, but the number of words will increase. To put it bluntly, it will become longer! |???¦Ø??)??? Chapter 54： goodbye demon "Hey! It''s hard to get a few people to obey, and they all folded in at one time!" "Fortunately, there is another ugly guy behind, who can barely make a call." "What is the identity of the Daoist, how can there be no servants to serve you?" After escaping more than ten miles in one breath, the whirlwind Taoist technique collapsed, and the sloppy Taoist could only walk on the ground, muttering to himself from time to time. In his opinion, this crisis has been lifted. That little girl with a superficial knowledge, and she didn''t know what kind of **** she had, she actually made such a ferocious and terrifying black zombie. And it hasn''t attacked her yet! But to say that the little girl has the ability to control the black zombie to chase and kill him over such a long distance, the sloppy Taoist will never believe it! The only thing that made him feel a little bit sad was that the three ferocious gangsters died in Yizhuang. Now no one is calling him, and no one is flattering him. Fortunately, some time ago, the sloppy Taoists and the others met an extremely ugly Taoist priest who knew some clever tricks. The sloppy Taoist saw that he might be useful, so he took him in. There were originally five of them. It just so happened that before he discovered Yizhuang, the Taoist priest who didn''t enter the stream had colic pain in his stomach, so he hid to the side for convenience. Who knew that this convenience actually allowed him to escape by luck. And the sloppy Taoist can also have someone to call. ¡­¡­ "Mazi, Mazi, where have you died? Come out to me, Master Dao!" The sloppy Taoist came to a dead wood and shouted loudly. After a few voices, a dark figure suddenly stood up in the woods, and then swayed towards the sloppy Taoist. There is an inexplicable strange feeling. When he got closer, he realized that this was a man with a hunched body, wearing a tattered Taoist robe, and his face was covered with pockmarks. Because his appearance is so ugly that he can''t tell his age. "Mazi, you **** **** up until now? Daoist shouted for a long time and you didn''t make a sound. Are you deaf? Do you want Daoist to find a driller to give you all your ears?" The sloppy Taoist had a displeased expression on his face, and scolded the ugly Taoist condescendingly and loudly. In fact, he didn''t shout a few times. The reason for this gesture is purely to vent anger. Surprised and lost in Yizhuang, can''t you find a punching bag to breathe? This taciturn and ugly Taoist priest he took in not long ago was the best target to vent his anger. He used to curse like this. But this time, it was a little different from usual. After the sloppy Taoist finished cursing, the ugly Taoist slowly stood up straight. After standing upright, he was a head taller than the sloppy Taoist, staring at him with those cruel and crazy eyes. Makes people shudder! "It''s over, everything is over. Die with me, die together. Hahaha!!!" The ugly Taoist covered his face and laughed wildly, as if he was possessed. "Mazi, what the **** are you crazy about?" The sloppy Taoist''s complexion changed slightly, and he slowly stepped back while scolding. He is an old Jianghu, who dare not say anything else, and his ability to escape is first-rate. This ugly Taoist priest, who used to be silent and submissive in the past, suddenly changed drastically, making the sloppy Taoist instinctively feel a hint of crisis. So he cursed, but people were already running away. And running the aura, he is ready to cast his escape spell. However, he obviously underestimated the strength of the ugly Taoist priest, or the degree of danger. "Pfft!" With a strange sound, the ugly Taoist priest had a hole in his stomach, and a rotten ghost head flew towards him with his intestines connected. "Mom!" The sloppy Taoist was startled by the sudden attack of the ghost head, so he quickly tried to escape. But just as he was about to start, he found that a few fingers would not obey him. He looked down and saw that the three fingers in the middle of his right hand had actually turned into twisted and wriggling flesh worms! The finger of the sloppy Taoist was replaced by this disgusting meat worm at some point. And he didn''t notice it! ¡­¡­ As soon as the ugly Taoist attacked, the sloppy Taoist had no power to fight back, not even a chance to escape. Seeing that the ghost head was flying fast, when he opened his **** mouth and was about to bite the sloppy Taoist to death. A dark shadow passed by at a faster speed, taking the sloppy Taoist away. This sudden change made the ugly Taoist stunned for a moment, and then his expression became even more sinister. A yellow light flashed in his eyes, and after penetrating the darkness, he found the trace of the shadow. I saw a corpse-like black zombie standing on a branch of a dead tree, holding a sloppy Taoist who had no breath in his hand, holding it like a chicken in his hand. At this moment, the black claws were piercing the sloppy Taoist''s neck, quickly absorbing his blood. Zombies **** blood, not only with their teeth. ¡­¡­ This black zombie is naturally Su Mu who came after him. But at this time, Su Mu didn''t care about the little scoundrels just now. He stared at the ugly Taoist priest with fierce eyes. This person''s face, Su Mu is not familiar with. But Su Mu was very familiar with his breath. It is Wuweizi! In the first instance, the demon that killed him several times. Although he had expected it, Su Mu was somewhat surprised when he really encountered this demon at this time, and he did not act rashly. He first absorbed the blood essence to nourish himself. After a few breaths, Su Mu dropped a mummified corpse and began to think about the strength of Wuweizi at this time. The strength of this demon at its peak was not bad, but after the apostasy, he was chased and killed by his senior brother Qing Xuzi, and his strength fluctuated. Su Mu didn''t know what state he was in now. At the same time, Wuweizi was also observing Su Mu, and his expression gradually became excited. He could see that this black zombie was far superior to ordinary black zombies in terms of corpse strength and corpse aura concentration! This is a good embryo with potential to advance to Mao Zong! "Could it really be that there is no way out of the sky? God is looking after me and specially gave me a top-quality black zombie?" Arrogant people always like to be self-centered and regard themselves as the only protagonist. After seeing Su Mu, Wu Weizi first thought of this idea. He has been chased by Qing Xuzi for a long time. Not only has he suffered heavy losses, but most of his various methods have also been destroyed, so he has already used his trump cards. A few days ago, he was caught up by Qing Xuzi again It took most of his energy to get rid of him. In order to save his life when he was weak, he joined the small group of sloppy Taoists. In the end, it was only a few days ago that Wuweizi was locked up by Qingxuzi again! He said before that it was convenient, but he actually wanted to try to cut off Qing Xuzi''s lock by performing an operation. But it failed! In two or three days at most, Qing Xuzi will catch up with him again. At this time, Wuweizi was extremely weak, and all his cards were out. The five-element corpse puppet, which took a lot of energy to refine before, was also destroyed in the last fight with Qing Xuzi. He is weaker than ever! Don''t talk about competing with Qing Xuzi, I''m afraid I won''t be able to escape! So after finding that he couldn''t get rid of Qing Xuzi''s lock, he suddenly went crazy and wanted to kill the sloppy Taoist to accompany him on the road. These people, Wuweizi, were originally prepared to refine corpses and make ghosts. It''s too late now, why don''t you kill him and bury him with him. But the moment he saw Su Mu, Wu Weizi gave birth to a glimmer of hope again! In his opinion, this black zombie is extraordinary. If it can be subdued and refined, it might be able to escape another wave of pursuit. Then, while escaping, refining the corpse. Once it is refined into Mao Zong, then he will have the strength to compete with Qing Xuzi! ¡­¡­ Thinking of this, Wuweizi no longer hesitated, ready to take action to subdue this black zombie. As everyone knows, he has not moved for a long time, which has already made Su Mu see the truth. Su Mu knew that with this demonic madness and ruthless nature, if he had the strength, he would definitely act immediately, why would he still be there in a daze? Regarding the enemy, Su Mu''s attitude has always been to see once and kill once. See you a hundred times, then kill a hundred times! Chapter 55： exorcism Wuweizi took out a khaki-colored corpse-suppressing bell, and while shaking the bell to make a crisp magic sound, he performed a Taoist technique while pinching the magic. Su Mu could feel that a strange invisible force was exerted on him, trying to control him. Wuweizi wants to refine his black zombie! After understanding Wuweizi''s idea, Su Mu''s heart moved, and he immediately thought of a countermeasure. He did not resist this invisible force, but pretended to be manipulated and stumbled towards Wuweizi. In order to make the performance more realistic, Su Mu also struggled from time to time. Then he pretended that he couldn''t break free, and in the resistance, he walked towards Wuweizi little by little. Seeing this, Wuweizi couldn''t help but be overjoyed! Originally thought that this fierce black zombie would be difficult to conquer, but I didn''t expect it to be so smooth. "As expected of me! Even if the strength is greatly reduced, it is more than enough to deal with a black zombie. Hahaha!" Wu Weizi was proud of himself, and an expression that could barely be called a "smile" was piled up on his extremely ugly face. ¡­¡­ With Wuweizi''s spellcasting, Hei Zong''s struggle became smaller and smaller, and the distance between the two became closer and closer. "Heaven won''t kill me! With this zombie, I still have a chance! If I can refine it into Mao Zong, I might be able to escape Jizhou smoothly." Wuweizi controlled Hei Zong to walk two or three feet away from him, and then controlled it to stop. Seeing this terrifying, corpse-like black zombie, Wu Weizi couldn''t help but feel very good! Of course, this is only a preliminary control of the zombies. To completely refine a zombie, many steps are required. After completing the first step, Wuweizi lowered his head and touched his body, ready to proceed to the next step. However, just when his spirit was the most relaxed, the black zombie suddenly moved! "Phew~~~" A black miasma emerged from the surface of the black body, surging, and hitting Wuweizi like a huge wave. In the blink of an eye, Wuweizi was shrouded in it. "Corpse poisonous miasma? Not good!!!" This sudden change made him pale in shock, but it was too late to use his magical powers! The next moment, a hideous zombie face appeared in front of Wuweizi! "Pfft!" With a sound like a rag shredding, two ferocious zombie claws pierced Wuweizi''s body, and the corpse poison madly infected his whole body. But Wuweizi''s body is very strange. The wound was wriggling rapidly, twisting and struggling like meat worms, accumulating Su Mu''s arm. Su Mu knows that this demon method is very strange, even if he is weak at this time, he does not dare to relax his vigilance! He immediately pulled out his claws, and slid one claws at Wuweizi''s throat. "Shh" sound. Wuweizi''s neck splattered with blood, and a huge blood hole appeared in his throat. His throat and neck bones were completely taken out! Only a thin layer of skin remained, supporting his head. There were two big holes in the chest and the neck was hollowed out. With such a terrifying injury, a normal person would have died 800 times. But Wuweizi, this innocent guy, is still alive! The ghost head with his intestines connected to his belly shot up into the sky, and flew away from here with the main torso, spilling countless blood along the way. Su Mu paused for a moment between moves, and Wuweizi flew to a distance of twenty or thirty meters. In just one more breath, I might be escaped by this demon! Seeing this, Su Mu hurriedly jumped a zombie into the air like a rocket, hurriedly chasing after him. After catching up, he smashed the ghost''s head with one claw and turned into a pool of pus and blood and scattered to the ground. ¡­¡­ "boom!!!" Wuweizi, who lost his last resort, fell heavily to the ground. The height of 20 to 30 meters made his tattered body fall out of shape. Various organs flowed out from the cracked abdomen. The limbs were broken at strange angles. The brain also bloomed. But this guy still wasn''t dead, he opened his only remaining eye, and roared in disbelief. "Why...why is this? It''s impossible, impossible!" Wuweizi never imagined that a black zombie would have such a high level of intelligence and would have a plan! When Su Mu suddenly erupted, Wuweizi wanted to understand. This black zombie was not subdued by him at all! Instead, he pretended to be subdued, took the opportunity to get close to him, and then started killing people when he relaxed! Although this strategy is simple, it makes perfect use of the weakness of human nature - inertial thinking. Wuweizi never thought that a black zombie would have wisdom! Because low-level demons and demons have no wisdom at all, only instinct. With the improvement of strength and continuous evolution, will gradually become enlightened. In other words, those with extremely high intelligence are generally extremely powerful demons and demons. Instead of this kind of low-level black stiffness! Take zombies, for example. Bai Zong, Hei Zong, and Mao Zong are basically moving corpses, without any wisdom. Only after being promoted to Fei Zong will he gradually become enlightened. But it''s just a weak intelligence. Only a terrifying existence that is close to a legend like a drought can possess intelligence similar to that of a human being. So, Wu Weizi never thought that a black zombie actually had a plan! This made him extremely unwilling! "God thief, **** thief! You treat me unfairly, treat me unfairly!" The feeling of going from heaven to **** made Wuweizi in agony, screaming loudly, already crazy. But after shouting twice, he lost his breath and seemed to be dead. Su Mu didn''t dare to be careless, and cautiously stepped forward to check After getting closer, Wuweizi''s pulpy corpse suddenly twitched, and a few fleshy whiskers slammed out and shot at Su Mu past. These whiskers are extremely fast, like bullets. But Su Mu was already prepared, so he ducked sideways. Meatbeard missed a hit, twisted again and shot towards him. But the second time was not half as fast as the first. It was easier for Su Mu to escape. After a few times, these beards were like fish out of water, weakly slumped to the ground, no longer capable of harming anyone. After twitching a few times, it turned into a pool of foul-smelling blood. ¡­¡­ As soon as this accident happened, Su Mu retreated more than ten meters away, and did not approach Wuweizi''s body again. This demon is neither human nor ghost, and there are too many messy methods. He didn''t want to capsize in the gutter. What should I do with this corpse? Why don''t you call Liu Yueqing over and set her on fire? The question is, this is not an ordinary corpse, can cremation work? Just as Su Mu was thinking, a figure came from afar. This is a middle-aged Taoist priest with a medium stature and an ordinary appearance, about thirty years old. He walked slowly, as if walking. But every time he took a step, the figure flashed more than ten meters away. In just a few breaths, he arrived not far from Su Mu. Seeing this person, Su Mu''s heart tightened, secretly thinking that it was not good. It''s actually Qingxuzi! This time, the time it took for Qing Xuzi to come to the door was even shorter than Wuweizi thought. The good news is that he doesn''t have to worry about that anymore. The bad news is that he''s dead... The thing to worry about now is Su Mu! Chapter 56： Carrying the coffin and walking around the world In the last instance, Su Mu finally turned into a **** skeleton. The blood evil skeleton is much stronger than the black zombie. But even so, he exhausted all his means and barely perished with Qing Xuzi. Qing Xuzi''s hard power is above the **** skeleton, and he will be dragged into the water by Su Mu when he is careless. The lightning strike when he was about to die still makes Su Mu feel terrified! Even if there were a hundred black zombies like him, they would still be smashed into **** by Lei Fa! Almost instantly, Su Mu thought of the next countermeasures¡ªit was invincible, so he could only retreat strategically. ¡­ When Su Mu was thinking about how to run, Qing Xuzi had already seen Wuweizi''s horrific corpse. "This... is dead?" Qing Xuzi looked at Wuweizi''s corpse, and then at Su Mu not far away, looking very surprised. He couldn''t be more clear about the methods of his junior brother. Even if you are extremely weak, you shouldn''t be killed by a black zombie! Is there something wrong with this black zombie? Thinking of this, Qing Xuzi''s expression changed, and he looked at Su Mu sharply. "Do you have to reopen it again?" Seeing this, Su Mu sighed helplessly in his heart. Qing Xuzi''s Taoism is profound and his methods are unpredictable. With Su Mu''s current strength, how could he run away if he was staring at him? Tonight, Su Mu is afraid that he will contribute to Qing Xuzi''s cause of "eliminating demons and defending the way". ¡­ "and many more!" Just when Su Mu thought he was going to return to the standby space again, a petite figure ran over from his direction. It was Liu Yueqing. After Su Mu got out of control and left Yizhuang, Liu Yueqing couldn''t rest assured and chased him all the way. After running until now, he finally caught up with him out of breath. Standing beside Su Mu, Liu Yueqing looked at Qing Xuzi with a wary expression, and asked while breathing: "You... who are you?" The current situation is somewhat chaotic. The mummified corpse of a sloppy Taoist. An inhuman corpse. A Taoist priest who looks like a man. No matter how smart Liu Yueqing is, he can''t guess what happened just now or what kind of situation is in front of him. It was Qing Xuzi, whose eyes lit up when he saw Liu Yueqing. "Little girl, did you make this black rigor?" "So what?" Liu Yueqing vaguely felt a huge sense of oppression coming from Qing Xuzi. This made her not dare to act rashly. "How strange! You are so shallow, how can you raise such a vicious black zombie? And you haven''t been attacked!" Qing Xuzi was very surprised, his eyes swept back and forth between Su Mu and Liu Yueqing, as if he wanted to see something. However, no matter how high his Taoism is, it is impossible to see that Su Mu has a simulator and can maintain his sanity. In the end, Qing Xuzi could only characterize Liu Yueqing as having extraordinary talent in corpse refining. The world is so big that there are all kinds of people and things. It doesn''t seem particularly strange. ¡­ "Little girl, you haven''t practiced qi for a long time, haven''t you? Why didn''t you cultivate well, but instead raised zombies? This is not the right way, what about your master?" Seeing Liu Yueqing''s talent is good, Qing Xuzi couldn''t help but give birth to a love for talent. Wuweizi was also a talented qi refiner, only slightly inferior to Qingxuzi. Nai He went down the wrong path. After betraying the Tianyi Sect, he practiced all kinds of sectarianism and sorcery. In the end it ended up like this! This made Qing Xuzi very sad. He didn''t want to see another genius end in such a tragedy. But Liu Yueqing didn''t want to talk to this dangerous Taoist, so he didn''t answer his question. "We don''t know each other, so why talk about it? Let''s just say goodbye." With that said, Liu Yueqing was about to take Su Mu away. "Wait! Although my junior brother deserves death, you controlled the zombie to kill him after all. I asked two questions, right?" Saying that, Qing Xuzi threw out a jar full of spells. The jar flew into the air, sucked Wu Weizi''s inhuman corpse into it, and then flew back into his hands. The corpse of Wuweizi cannot be touched by ordinary people, and only an expert like Qingxuzi has the ability to collect his corpse. Otherwise, there is no doubt that something is going to happen! It''s not impossible to come back to life. ¡­ Liu Yueqing, who was on the side, saw this scene, and combined with Qing Xuzi''s words, he couldn''t help but move in his heart and learned a lot of information. After Su Mu chased out of Yizhuang, Liu Yueqing knew that there was something wrong with her corpse raising technique. The zombies she created have been out of her control! But Liu Yueqing has an inexplicable confidence¡ªeven if she loses control, her little brother will never hurt her! After catching up, Su Mu''s performance also confirmed Liu Yueqing''s idea. This made Liu Yueqing very happy and excited. Her goal seems to be achieved! However, this Taoist made Liu Yueqing feel the danger. "If you let this Niubi know that Brother Xiao Mu is out of control, he will definitely kill!" "No, I have to find a way to get out." At this moment, Liu Yueqing just wanted to get out of here quickly, so as not to be seen by this person. But Qing Xuzi''s words made her have to stay. Liu Yueqing''s face sank and asked in a low voice: "It was your younger brother''s plans that made me want to kill him. What do you want?" "Haha! Don''t be nervous, you let me lose my junior brother. It''s not too much for me to ask you for an apprentice, right?" "How about it, are you interested in taking me as your teacher?" Qing Xuzi looked at Liu Yueqing with a smile, his expression was very kind. Liu Yueqing''s talent is good, but he happened to go the wrong way again. The combination of the two gave Qing Xuzi the idea of ??accepting disciples. At his age and Taoism, he should also accept an apprentice. Otherwise, if he becomes the headmaster of Tianyi Sect in a few years, he will have no time to teach his apprentices. However, what Qing Xuzi never expected was that Liu Yueqing refused! "Apprenticeship? Not interested. Can I go now?" Liu Yueqing said expressionlessly. If she hadn''t been afraid of this person, she would have brought Liu Yueqing back to Yizhuang. "you¡­" Qing Xuzi was a little surprised by Liu Yueqing''s answer. To come under his door, this is a great opportunity to soar into the sky! Even if Liu Yueqing didn''t know him, he should have seen that his cultivation was extremely high, so how could he refuse? But in the next second, Qing Xuzi was relieved. He smiled and shook his head, and said: "Fate hasn''t arrived yet! Naturally, this is the case. Poor Daoists don''t force it anymore. Let''s meet by fate." After all, Qing Xuzi put away the jar containing Wuweizi''s body, and appeared more than ten meters away in a flash. The famine in Jizhou is very strange, and the door has already sent someone to investigate. And recently found some traces! These traces point to a terrible fact! As the mainstay of Tianyi Sect, Qing Xuzi had to hurry back to his life after the work was completed, and then help the elders in the sect to investigate the matter together. This great famine is a matter of life and death for countless people in Jizhou! ¡­ After a few breaths, Qing Xuzi disappeared without a trace. Seeing this, Liu Yueqing breathed a sigh of relief and finally relaxed. She looked up at Su Mu with a bright smile. "Brother Mu, let''s go home!" After turning into a zombie, Su Mu can''t speak, but he can express his thoughts with actions. As he did when he was a child, he stretched out a hand to hold Liu Yueqing and led her towards Yizhuang. Although it was a terrifying zombie palm, Liu Yueqing was moved to tears. She felt it. came back! Her little brother Mu, is back! The pain and hard work of several months turned into tears of happiness, which silently swept across the smiling face. At this moment, Liu Yueqing deeply felt that all the previous efforts were worth it! ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Liu Yueqing doesn''t know why Su Mu is different from ordinary zombies, she has wisdom while out of her control. But that''s exactly what she wanted to see! From a certain point of view, Su Mu was reborn in disguise. After returning to Yizhuang that night, the corpse raising business had to continue. After absorbing the blood essence of several first-class warriors, and raising him in the coffin for a period of time, Su Mu completely stabilized the realm of black stiffness. At this point, the bottleneck has come. So want to continue to evolve, so raising corpses is no longer enough. Su Mu needs blood essence, the blood essence of a warrior! If it weren''t for this, King Beiling wouldn''t have used his soldiers to feed the zombies. Su Mu has no one to feed him, so he can only forage by himself. ¡­ Ten days later, late at night. Liu Yueqing carried the locust coffin on his back and left Yizhuang without looking back. A coffin with a small body and a big body, wanders the world day and night. Foraging, start! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Thank you for your rewards, ya (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å Chapter 57： Tianjin, buffet In the land of Jizhou, famine continued to spread. Most of the state was severely affected, and the black and hungry people fled south like ant colonies. King Beiling, who is the ruler of Jizhou, did not set out to relieve the disaster. Instead, he gathered his troops near the king''s city without knowing what to plan. The other prefectures did not care, and directly sent troops to block the border to prevent the hungry people in Jizhou from entering. The intruders are killed without mercy! Only a very few warriors with good strength and good luck managed to escape Jizhou smoothly. Those with bad luck will be beaten to death on the spot after being caught, as an example! For a time, there were countless corpses and grievances everywhere in Jizhou. An indescribably depressing aura hovered and condensed above Jizhou... ¡­ Jinmen is one of the few places in Jizhou that was not affected by the disaster. First, because Jinmen is on the edge of Jizhou, far from the center. The second is that Jinmen is close to the North Sea outside and has a canal inside. It is prosperous and rainy at the same time. But with the passage of time, there are already signs of Jinmen being affected. Food prices are rising steadily, and a large number of disaster victims are entrenched outside the city. There is a possibility of civil change at any time! This caused a large number of people in Jinmen to flee, and the flow of people on the street suddenly became sparse, like a ghost town. At this juncture, even if they didn''t escape, most of them would hide at home and minimize going out. In troubled times, evildoers emerge! In the past few days, there have been more and more strange things happening in Jinmen City. One of them is called the "Coffin Carrying Man". It is said that at midnight, there is often a petite figure with an indistinct appearance, carrying a coffin much larger than her own, wandering in the city of Jinmen. Many people claimed that they had seen the "coffin-carrying man", but they disappeared in the blink of an eye. Some people say that the Dragon Lord, who is known as the number one in Jinmen, was killed by this "coffin-carrying man"! This is an elderly watchman who claims to have seen everything with his own eyes. According to him, this is what happened. That night, Lord Long flew out of the city and kidnapped two handsome young ladies from the hungry people, ready to take them home for training. But as soon as he arrived at the door of the house, he was stopped by the "coffin bearer". Immediately afterwards, a ferocious and terrifying figure flew out of the coffin, killing Long Ye in one move! At that time, he was so frightened that he ran away, rolling and crawling. And that Dragon Lord was found dead at the door of the house the next day. This once strong and mighty man was not only separated from the body, but also turned into a skinny mummified corpse! Such a bizarre method of death is indeed very much like a method of demons and demons. This made the surrounding people panic! However, most people felt that the witness was exaggerating. Lord Long is a powerful warrior with acquired perfection, and he is only one step away from innate! Such a powerful warrior, even in the face of demons, will not be powerless. How many can they take two moves? It must have been the man who was frightened half to death after seeing the black shadow flying out of the coffin, and fled immediately, so that he didn''t see the process of fighting behind. But Gengren firmly claimed that Lord Long was instantly killed by one move and had no power to resist. When he turned to run away, he saw that Lord Long''s head had been screwed off. It''s as easy as picking a ripe persimmon from a tree. ¡­ The "coffin-carrying man" rumor has a nose and eyes, and it is widely spread. No, this is what the storyteller on the stage said in a teahouse. "Speaking of which, the coffin-carrying man is actually a pair of yin and yang twins, two brothers." "One male child, brother. He is smart and smart, but he was born skinny and ugly, and he is a dwarf." "A fetus is the younger brother. He is tall and mighty, but his fate is flawed. He can only move for a moment in a day. For the rest of the time, he can only hide in the coffin and survive." "That''s why the yin is the yang. The dwarf elder brother carries his younger brother and walks in the world. He specializes in killing people who do evil!" "The Lord Long is one of them." "He did all the evil things, and was finally targeted by the coffin bearer." "That night, the moon was dark, the wind was high, and the cold wind was chilling..." This storyteller made up all of it, and it was impossible to say whether it was good or bad. Anyway, there were not many listeners. In today''s world, how many people have the leisure to eat tea and listen to books? There were only a few people in the audience. To be precise, two tables. At the table is a young girl. Not only is she extremely beautiful, she also has an extraordinary temperament, which is very extraordinary. At the other table, there are four or five green-skinned hooligans who are discussing something together. "Have you heard? Wang Yuanwai summoned various forces to meet in his mansion tonight at Chenshi. I''m afraid this is going to be a big deal!" "Yeah! In this world, there are so many powerful people with heads and faces, and they must be doing something incredible! It''s a pity that we are not qualified and can''t be involved!" "Humph! If this uncle had been born ten years earlier, he would have been the overlord of the Jinmen! No matter how powerful Wang Yuanwai was, he would have to come and invite me three times before I was willing to go." "Come on you, if you have no brains, no fists, only one mouth is left. Give you 30 years and you will be like this!" "Hey! Don''t believe me, right? Let''s make a game!" "Come here, I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" As the two green-skinned hooligans were talking, they scuffled together. But he didn''t make a killing move, he kept a little bit of strength. ¡­ After the green-skinned hooligans stopped communicating, the girl beside them silently left the restaurant. This girl is Liu Yueqing. After leaving Yizhuang that night, she carried the coffin on her back and walked on the dead land of Jizhou. Day and night out, constantly looking for blood for Su Mu, all the way to Jinmen. Jinmen is one of the few places in Jizhou that has not been affected by the disaster. Even if many people escaped, the population density is still much higher than other places. Here, Su Mu and Liu Yueqing hunted down several warriors with decent strength. The Dragon Master, who claims to be the number one in Tianjin, is one of them. ¡­ The key to raising a corpse is the word "raise". If you want zombies to improve their strength, UU reading has to raise them more. Therefore, Su Mu spends most of the time lying in the locust wood coffin, absorbing the yin evil energy and brewing his own corpse energy. As for Liu Yueqing, he carried Su Mu on his back in search of blood food at night, and during the day he searched for news in Jinmen City. She came to this restaurant, not to eat or drink tea, nor to listen to books. After the stock was exhausted, Liu Yueqing couldn''t find any food in the desolate land. Under the threat of death, her cultivation speed increased significantly. Now, Liu Yueqing has half-stepped inedia. What you eat is the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and what you drink is the morning dew. I came to this restaurant, naturally, to get news. No, the information revealed by the green-skinned hooligans just now is very useful! Wang Yuanwai is the most powerful person in Tianjin. Black and white take all, and the family business is extremely strong. He was given the nickname Wang Bancheng! The Dragon Lord, who claimed to be the number one in Tianjin before, was his subordinate. This Wang Yuanwai didn''t know what his plans were, but today he suddenly invited the forces of the black and white in the Jinmen to gather in his mansion. It seems that there is something shocking to discuss! Liu Yueqing didn''t care what these people wanted to do together. She only cares when these people get together. After this period of raising the corpse, Su Mu has grown some hard corpse hairs as long as his forearm. This is a sign of progressing to Mao Zong! Since this Wang Yuanwai has such a face, he can invite people who have good face and strength in the black and white of Tianjin. Then why didn''t Liu Yueqing bring her little brother to a happy buffet? These people are the most powerful group in Jinmen City! Chapter 58： Half-human, half-stiff martial arts master After Liu Yueqing left, the green-skinned hooligans stopped fighting. They looked at each other with a wretched smile on their faces, and then followed quietly. Such a beautiful girl, if they are locals, they will not know each other. Being born in the face can only mean that it is from outside. In this world right now, isn''t a foreigner just letting them figure it out? ¡­¡­ These green-skinned hooligans quietly followed behind Liu Yueqing, walked around for a long time, and finally came to an abandoned courtyard. It seems that the owner of this yard has escaped. The fact that the girl lives in such a place further shows that she is a helpless outsider. Discovering this, the smiles on the faces of the green-skinned hooligans became more wretched and presumptuous. One of them rushed forward impatiently, preparing to force his way in. But before he could kick the door, the dilapidated courtyard door opened by itself. A petite figure, carrying a yin-like acacia coffin, appeared in front of them. Seeing this scene, those green-skinned hooligans were stunned for a moment. Then I only felt that my scalp exploded and I felt cold all over! Fear engulfed them like a tide. "Bearers, coffin bearers?!" These green-skinned hooligans never thought that the rumor of the coffin-carrying man was actually true! What''s even worse is that the girl they want to do wrong happens to be the coffin bearer! "Run!" One of them shouted, and then several people turned their heads and ran away, only to regret that their parents didn''t give them more legs. But the huge fear made their limbs weak, and they couldn''t run fast at all. Before he could escape a few steps, a crack opened in the acacia coffin that Liu Yueqing was carrying. A cloud of black miasma floated out and flew towards the green-skinned hooligans, covering them in a blink of an eye. These green-skinned hooligans are not even third-rate warriors, and they were immediately corroded into a pool of blood by the corpse poisonous miasma. Before he died, he didn''t even utter a scream. From the beginning to the end, Liu Leqing didn''t even look at these green skins, as if they didn''t exist. Liu Yueqing kept walking, stepping over the pools of blood and walking towards Wang Yuanwai''s mansion. This place is remote, and it is a little far from the royal residence, so it is better to leave early. ¡­¡­ It was dusk when Liu Yueqing went out. In order to avoid the crowd, we had to spare some roads. By the time we got to the mansion outside King Lu, the sky was already dark, and it was not far from Chenshi. Liu Yueqing hid the coffin in a dark corner and looked towards the gate of the Wang Family Mansion. I saw a big boss in Jinmen City with a big face and a face, walking in one after another. Half of them have good martial arts cultivation, and they are basically the leaders of some gangs. The rest of those who were mediocre in martial arts, or who had no martial arts skills, were accompanied by several guards with a high value of martial arts. In this world right now, without a knife in your hand, you are not at ease! As a result, at least half of the masters in Jinmen City were gathered in the Wang Family Mansion tonight. If all goes well, the opportunity for Su Mu to advance to Mao Zong is in this magnificent mansion! ¡­¡­ It can be seen that Wang Bancheng has a very high prestige in Jinmen, and no one dares to take his face. Before the appointed time, all the invited people arrived, and no one was late. It seems that the mounts are all "Mercedes-Benz" and "Lamborghini", not "Mazda". A group of guests were brought into the living room by the housekeeper, but they did not see Wang Yuanwai. The people who were invited were all the black and white bosses in Tianjin, and they either had hatred or friendship with each other. Before Wang Yuanwai arrived, they had a "friendly" exchange first. If it weren''t for the Wang family''s mansion, I''m afraid that blood would be seen immediately. A lion-nosed, broad-mouthed strong man became impatient and asked the housekeeper: "Where''s your old man? Please invite him out. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t help but hack that **** Pei Zhao to death!" Saying that, he viciously turned to a black-faced man who was slightly shorter but as strong as a stone pier. The black-faced man also looked at him coldly, baring his teeth, revealing a murderous grin. Both of them are the bosses of a certain gang, and they have become rivals due to interests, personal grudges and other reasons. On weekdays, I wish I could devour each other alive, so that''s the only way I can hold back and not fight. "Wait a minute, everyone, my master will be here soon, soon!" The housekeeper replied respectfully, then stepped back. The big guys didn''t think much about it, and nodded casually. Sure enough, after a while, Wang Yuanwai walked out Shi Shiran. Strangely, he actually pushed a wheelchair. In the wheelchair, sitting paralyzed was a middle-aged man with a pale complexion who looked extremely weak. This makes people feel very strange. "Wang Yuanwai, you invited us here, didn''t you mean to discuss important matters related to my destiny? Why did you push a crippled person out?" The gang leader who had no brains opened his mouth and asked. But some bigwigs who were in Baidao vaguely felt that something was wrong. Can the person who can be pushed by Wang Yuanwai himself be an ordinary person? Could it be that this pale and frail man is some kind of big man? Thinking of this, almost everyone turned their attention to Wang Yuanwai. Under the gazes of everyone, Wang Yuan said with a pitiful smile: "You''re right. I invite everyone tonight to discuss important matters related to your destiny." "It''s your destiny to do your best to restore Lord Wei Zhuang''s injury!" After saying something that everyone didn''t quite understand, Wang Yuanwai knelt in front of the wheelchair and respectfully said to the weak man: "Lord Wei Zhuang, I have invited people with some strength from Jinmen to come here. Please enjoy it as you please!" Hearing this, the expressions of all the bigwigs in the living room changed! Although he still didn''t understand what Wang Yuanwai wanted to do. But they already felt that it didn''t seem like a good thing to call them over this time! ¡­¡­ On the other side, Su Mu, who was hiding in the corner of the courtyard wall, had already recognized the weak man in the wheelchair. This person was one of the guards of King Beiling, who had chased him and Taoist Zishan before. It was precisely to repel him that Su Mu lost his life. This guy is a martial arts master, how could he fall into such a field? And there was something wrong with his breath. Even at such a distance, Su Mu could smell a corpse aura from his body. These corpse qi and the anger of living people are mixed together, which is a bit strange. Wei Zhuang seems to have become a half-human, half-stiff existence! ¡­¡­ Su Mu''s feeling is not wrong. Wei Zhuang, the master of martial arts, has indeed become a strange being that is half-human and half-stiff. This matter has to start from that night in the main hall in the mountain, when Taoist Zishan took a huge risk and brazenly took a shot at Han Ding. Chapter 59： better prey That night, Daoist Zishan struck with all his strength, causing the newly born scorpion to suffer some minor injuries. But the scorpion was too strong, and only suffered some minor damage. With the refinement of Xuan Zhenzi and a group of disciples, this minor injury quickly recovered. Daoist Zishan''s risk of taking his own life only delayed the famine by a few days... Afterwards, the people of Xuanzhen Sect controlled the drought. He extracted his blood essence, supplemented it with countless precious medicinal materials, and refined it into an elixir, which was presented to the King of Beiling. After King Beiling took this pill, the strange disease was cured, and his body was stronger than when he was healthy before! Vitality soars! This allowed everyone to see the magical effect of the blood of the dry scorpion. Later, Xuan Zhenzi used the essence and blood of dry scorpion as the main material, and refined a kind of medicine pill that could greatly improve the cultivation of warriors. It is called Corpse Blood Pill. Only martial arts masters are qualified to take this kind of elixir. Because the Corpse Blood Pill is not like the one given to the King of Beiling, it has added countless treasures of heaven and earth, neutralizing the terrible power in the blood of the dry scorpion. Therefore, the medicinal power of Corpse Blood Pill is extremely violent! After the warriors under the martial arts master take it, they will explode and die on the spot! If that''s the case, then the Corpse Blood Pill can still be called a magic medicine. There are not many things that can greatly improve the cultivation of a martial arts master! However, the Corpse Blood Pill has a fatal side effect! Those who take it will become half-human, half-corpse beings. Not only will it be corpse, but some senses will be lost. And the cultivation base can no longer be improved! ! ! That is to say, after taking the Corpse Blood Pill, there is no possibility of advancing to a Valkyrie! For most martial arts masters, this is unacceptable. Every Martial Dao master is a dragon and a phoenix among people, and there is no one-in-a-million genius that can''t describe them. Having gone through countless hardships and hardships, these geniuses have finally reached this stage and have cultivated to the realm of martial arts masters. One step further, it is a beautiful scenery! How many people would give up the supreme martial arts realm for the sake of their immediate interests? ¡­¡­ In the end, only two of the martial arts masters under King Beiling''s command chose to take the Corpse Blood Pill after careful consideration. One of them was Wei Zhuang. After failing to take down Su Mu and Daoist Zishan that day, Wei Zhuang''s status in King Beiling''s heart had dropped to the lowest point. Moreover, Wei Zhuang had lost his temper, and felt that it was impossible for him to cultivate to the realm of the Martial God. If that''s the case, then it''s better to improve your strength. After taking the Corpse Blood Pill, Wei Zhuang''s body showed some signs of corpse, and he became a half-human, half-rigid existence. But the strength has doubled! It''s not a loss. But who knew that it didn''t take long before an accident happened! One day, the scorpion, who was used as a big medicine to continuously draw blood and essence, suddenly broke free from the seal and shackles! This is an extremely ferocious and supreme ghost, and to be treated like this again, the drought is completely mad! That night, blood flowed into rivers! It just so happened that Wei Zhuang was in charge of guarding the drought scorpion that day. After he got out of trouble, he fought with him, but he was seriously injured and was about to die! After taking the Corpse Blood Pill, Wei Zhuang''s strength was already considered top among martial arts masters. But even so, he couldn''t stop even a random move by the dagger! What''s more terrible is that, I don''t know if it''s because of taking the corpse blood pill, the dry man is eyeing Wei Zhuang! He was chased and killed all the way to the end of the world. If the King of Beiling hadn''t sent reinforcements to help obstruct the first or second, he would have died eight hundred times! But even with reinforcements, Wei Zhuang''s situation was extremely miserable. He didn''t even have time to catch his breath, and dragged his severely injured body all the way to Jinmen. At this time, the reinforcements sent by the King of Beiling had been slaughtered by the slaughter. If he continues to drag his severely injured body to escape, Wei Zhuang will soon be caught up! Moreover, in his current state, if he continued to run for his life, he would be dragged to death by his injuries before the dreadfish could catch up! After some thought, Wei Zhuang decided to rest in Tianjin for a few days to recover well. After he found the most powerful king in the area, he showed his identity as the personal bodyguard of King Beiling and the master of martial arts, and he easily gained his loyal ministers. Under Wei Zhuang''s instructions, Wang Yuanwai summoned a group of people from Jinmen''s last strength. Wei Zhuang, who is half-human and half-stiff, cannot use blood essence to improve his strength like a real zombie. But it is still possible to recover from the injury. In other words, the "buffet" in the eyes of Su Mu and Liu Yueqing was actually a banquet organized by Wei Zhuang! ¡ù¡ù¡ù The palace of the royal family. Because of Wang Yuanwai''s words, the atmosphere in the living room dropped to freezing point! "Wang Yuanwai, I came to the appointment because I respected you, but you are playing tricks on me? Forgive me for not being able to accompany you!" The one who spoke was the strong man with a lion''s nose and a wide mouth. Saying that, he stood up and walked outside quickly. After walking out of the living room, he couldn''t hold back anymore, he stomped his foot and quickly fled to the outside of the courtyard This guy looks rude, but he is actually shrewd. What happened just now made him smell a dangerous breath! When is it better to not run now? ¡­¡­ This strong man with a lion''s nose and a wide mouth is an acquired martial artist, and he is extremely fast when he bursts out with all his strength. After a few steps, he flew over the towering wall like a cheetah and fled into the distance. But in the next instant, Wei Zhuang, who was paralyzed in a wheelchair, suddenly disappeared. As he disappeared, a shrill scream came from outside the fence. Listening to the sound, it was the strong man with the lion''s nose and wide mouth! "boom!" After the screams ended, a mummified corpse was thrown into the yard. Immediately afterwards, Wei Zhuang, whose face was pale and blood was on the corners of his mouth, flew in, looking handsome. Walk with the air, only the means of martial arts masters! This scene shocked everyone in the living room. But more than that, it''s still despair! "I''ll kill whoever runs away. If you want to live a little longer, just stand still and don''t move." Wei Zhuang coldly dropped a sentence, his eyes extremely cold. The warriors here have the highest cultivation base, but only the cultivation base of Acquired Great Perfection. Even if he only had one breath left, he could easily handle a martial artist of this level. But what Wei Zhuang didn''t know was that in the dark corner, there was a pair of eyes full of murderous intent staring at him! ¡­¡­ It was Su Mu who was secretly eyeing Wei Zhuang. Because he found better prey! It was Wei Zhuang, the incomparably weak martial arts master! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª There is one more update today, so don¡¯t say I¡¯m short, okay? (???????) Chapter 60： I am the oriole, advanced hair stiff The ordinary hair is stiff, the strength range is between acquired and innate, there are strong and weak. Su Mu''s strength is beyond the same level. With the half-step hair stiff, his strength is comparable to that of a congenital warrior! Su Mu felt that with his strength and Wei Zhuang''s current state, the sneak attack had a great chance of being successful! The blood essence of a martial arts master, no matter how weak or deficient he is, it is far more fragrant than those martial artists in Jinmen! Thinking of this, Su Mu has already made a decision - kill! After climbing out of the locust coffin, he restrained his breath, hid in the darkness, and quietly approached Wei Zhuang. He is waiting for an opportunity. Waiting for the best chance to sneak attack. Liu Yueqing was also waiting. She stepped aside and waited with peace of mind for Su Mu''s triumphant return. ¡­ After killing one person and absorbing his blood essence, Wei Zhuang felt a lot more comfortable. The feeling of being so weak that you are about to die is really painful! However, just one is not enough! Wei Zhuang licked the blood on the corner of his mouth, and a crazy and hideous smile appeared on his face. Then, he rushed into the crowd in the living room like a flock of sheep. Then the hunt begins! The people who were invited over were all top-ranked experts in the Jinmen platoon. But in Wei Zhuang''s eyes, it was just a dish. A dish in two senses. In the face of Wei Zhuang''s bloodthirsty and murderous act, some people tried to resist and some people tried to escape. But no matter whether they resisted or escaped, they couldn''t escape Wei Zhuang''s claws. They were killed one by one and drained their blood. Wei Zhuang has gone crazy! A scream came from the living room, like a purgatory on earth! ¡­ Soon, dozens of guests invited by Wang Yuanwai were slaughtered! Wei Zhuang stood in the pile of mummified corpses, closed his eyes, and showed a comfortable expression. He is refining these messy blood essence to restore his injuries. Just as Wei Zhuang was concentrating on recovering from his injury, a chill suddenly came from behind him, approaching him at an astonishing speed! "who?" This sudden sneak attack made Wei Zhuang''s complexion change greatly, and the secret was not good. Refining blood essence is when his defenses are the most slack. Wei Zhuang never thought that someone would hide in the dark and find the best time to attack him! Before Wei Zhuang could turn around, a thick black miasma enveloped him. If it were normal, this miasma wouldn''t hurt Wei Zhuang. But at the moment, he was really weak, and immediately felt dizzy after being invaded by the miasma, but he quickly recovered. But just this stupefying effort is enough to kill! In a hurry, Wei Zhuang couldn''t tell who the enemy was and where he was going to kill him. He could only hold up a layer of qi barrier to protect his entire body. But at this time, Wei Zhuang was very weak, and he made a hasty move. He didn''t have a key defense direction, but just spread his strength to the whole body. All kinds of reasons are superimposed together, so that the strength of this gas barrier is not half as strong as it is under normal circumstances! All I could hear was the sound of "ßÚ", and a ferocious zombie claws brutally tore open the barrier. Immediately afterwards, without the slightest pause, it pierced Wei Zhuang''s chest in an instant! "what!!" Wei Zhuang''s face twitched and he let out a scream, and his qi couldn''t help dissipating. This slack was another fatal blow. Seeing that he lost the qi barrier, Su Mu opened his mouth to bully him, and bit down! Wei Zhuang''s neck was bitten through by four extremely sharp zombie fangs in the blood spatter! The two major blows made Wei Zhuang lose his life. ¡­ It sounds complicated, but in fact, it took less than one breath from Su Mu''s sneak attack to the heavy damage to Wei Zhuang. In the battle of life and death, the outcome is often in an instant. Obviously, Wei Zhuang was the loser. Wei Zhuang bled from his mouth and looked at Su Mu with a dead face, with an unbelievable look in his eyes. He was chased and killed by the drought, but he escaped and is still alive. In the end, he died in the hands of a little zombie who was not even a jerk. This is so ironic! Speaking of which, Wei Zhuang has come to this point thanks to Su Mu. If it wasn''t for Su Mu who rescued Daoist Zishan that day, he probably wouldn''t have taken the Corpse Blood Pill, and he wouldn''t have been hunted down by the dreadlocks. It''s just that Su Mu Jinjia was next to him that day, so he couldn''t see his face clearly. At this time, he turned into a zombie again, making it even more difficult to recognize. If Wei Zhuang knew that the two key points in his life were both planted in the same hands, I don''t know how he would feel... ¡­ At this moment, everything is a foregone conclusion. Wei Zhuang''s vitality is far inferior to that of Wuweizi''s demon. After the originally weak body was severely injured, the qi in the whole body collapsed, and there was no more resistance. The blood essence from his body was quickly drained by Su Mu. What was taken away together, and a little bit of his remaining vitality. In the endless unwillingness, Wei Zhuang lost his breath. As the so-called mantis catches cicadas, the oriole is behind. Wei Zhuang, who was a hunter just now, became the prey of others in an instant. And this oriole is Su Mu! This martial arts master fell and became the nutrients that Su Mu needed to advance to Mao Zong. After draining Wei Zhuang''s blood, he only felt a fiery energy like magma pouring into his body! Huge and dense. Even though Wei Zhuang is extremely weak, the master of martial arts is the master of martial arts. The quality of blood essence is not comparable to ordinary warriors. Moreover, in Wei Zhuang''s blood essence, Su Mu tasted an extremely pure and unusual corpse aura! "Strange! How can Wei Zhuang have such a special corpse aura in his body? No wonder he is half-human and half-corpse." Su Mu felt a little strange, but didn''t think much about it. How did he know that Wei Zhuang had swallowed the corpse blood pill and smelted a wisp of dry blood. He just subconsciously felt that this breath had a great effect on him, so he focused on refining it. ¡­ While Su Mu was refining the blood essence, Wang Yuanwai and several of his subordinates planned to escape quietly. Su Mu thought about it, the blood of these people was drawn out by him, and they died of blood loss! This is the new ability he just realized, UU reading www. uukanshu.com can **** blood from the air. With the space control of the blood evil skeleton, maybe it can play a big role in the battle! However, the specific situation will not be known until after returning to the real world and testing. The essence and blood of Wang Yuanwai and the others were too weak, and Su Mu was not interested in absorbing it, so he discarded it at will. He just used this method to kill these guys. With the death of Wang Yuanwai and others, only Su Mu and Liu Yueqing were left in the huge Wang family mansion. All the Jinmen bigwigs were wiped out, even the martial arts masters like Wei Zhuang died here! This has also brought a cleanliness to Jinmen. ¡­ The house was full of mummified corpses and blood spattered everywhere. When an ordinary girl sees such a scene, she is afraid that she will faint from fright. But Liu Yueqing didn''t make any waves, he carried the locust coffin over the corpses and walked to Su Mu. "Brother Mu, I have prepared the corpse liquid, come in quickly." Liu Yueqing arranged everything in the locust coffin in advance, in order to better raise the corpse now. Hearing this, Su Mu opened the lid of the coffin and lay in. With the help of the corpse raising liquid and the locust coffin, his speed of refining blood essence and nourishing himself will be greatly improved! This time, he wants to advance to Mao Zong! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Brothers, if you miss the vote, the daily push is a bit small. To show my sincerity, I will show you a magic trick Bala, blah blah, turn you into a tall, rich, handsome, and beautiful! ¡Ä£ß¡Ä (??¦Ø??)¤Ä©¥¡î?*. ?¥Î?©b+. ¤·©`J Chapter 61： deadlock, crisis In a flash, half a month passed. In the past two weeks, Su Mu and Liu Yueqing spent a relatively clean life in the Wang family''s mansion. Refining qi every day, and raising corpses. There is quite the joy of a small family of "you plow the fields and let me weave". During this period, some small things happened. That night, all the leaders in Tianjin were invited to gather at the Wang Family Mansion. This gathering has wiped out all the people! Moreover, the entire Wang family compound was silent at all, it was eerily quiet! This strange thing quickly spread throughout Tianjin. Some people say that Wang Yuanwai and his party have done too much evil, and the enemy family came to them and killed them all. Some people also said that Wang Yuanwai was guilty of serious crimes, provoked ghosts and gods, and was destroyed by the whole family. Others said that Wang Yuanwai and the others were targeted by a big man, so they escaped from Jinmen together. In addition, there are some more unreliable claims. But no matter what, ordinary people dare not approach the Wang family''s mansion easily. He avoided it on weekdays, for fear of provoking some evil. But there are always a few who like to die. As a green-skinned rogue, he became very curious about this matter, and wanted to use it to make a name for himself. He first threw a dog into the royal mansion. Who would have thought that the dog had just been thrown in, and it ran away screaming with its tail tucked in. After escaping half a mile, the dog was paralyzed on the ground, trembling all over, and spitting urine randomly. Apparently, she was frightened enough! This situation made the people of Jinmen even more curious and fearful. I don''t know what the dog saw, but he was so frightened! That Qingpi was actually a little scared, but retreating at this time would really damage his "prestige". In desperation, he could only bite the bullet and pull two friends who were both hooligans to visit the Wang family''s mansion at night. But this probe never came out. As if the stone sinks into the sea, there is no news. Now, no one dares to break into this strange royal mansion! Those people outside Wang Yuan are all cancers in Jinmen. When they died, the people clapped their hands and said it was too late. Who would care about them? In this way, Su Mu and Liu Yueqing spent half a month in peace. But in a chaotic world, how many pure and peaceful days can there be? Half a month is a great blessing. ¡­¡­ At noon this day, the locust coffin suddenly moved. "boom!" With a muffled sound, the lid of the coffin opened. Then a ferocious zombie covered in corpse hair jumped out. The rich corpse gas almost turned into substance, rolling around like smoke and dust, spreading around. The blood essence of a martial arts master is really good! In half a month, Su Mu advanced to Mao Zong! He can feel that his combat power has surpassed that of the innate warriors. Even the top batch of innate warriors are definitely not his opponents! But the gap between innate warriors and martial arts masters is huge. At this time, Su Mu was still no match for the martial arts master. If you want to compete with the martial arts masters, you have to advance again and evolve into a flying zombie. Fei Zong, the corpse is indestructible, almost immortal, and has the ability to fly and escape! Black stiffness and hair stiffness are easy to deal with. Once there is a flying stiffness, it will definitely become a nightmare for one world! It takes countless energy and experts from all over the world to have a chance to eliminate it. It''s a pity that Su Mu felt that Mao Zong was the limit of his life. Even if it turns into a demon, it still has to be about talent. Su Mu was only a first-class warrior during his lifetime. Even if his combat power is superior, the upper limit is only this. If you want to advance to flying stiffness, you must at least cultivate the qi before you die, and use the qi to beat your body. That is to say, if Su Mu wants to evolve into a flying **** after death, he must at least cultivate to the acquired realm during his lifetime. ¡­¡­ Say now. Su Mu originally wanted to stay in the locust coffin for a while to stabilize his strength. But just now, there was a sudden violent throbbing in his heart. It seems that some fatal crisis is approaching him! "Brother Mu, why are you out of the coffin now?" "You mean... there is danger?!" After Su Mu was released from the coffin, Liu Yueqing came to his immediate vicinity. The two have a heart-to-heart. Although Su Mu can''t speak, the two of them no longer need language to communicate. Through Su Mu''s eyes, Liu Yueqing could know what he was thinking. This is a very mysterious feeling, and it is difficult for outsiders to understand. Su Mu and Liu Yueqing stood side by side, looking intently at the gate of the Wang Family Mansion. Su Mu could feel that the terrifying sense of crisis came from this direction! Is there any enemy that is killing them? ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, outside the door. A large group of people came to the Wang Family Mansion in a mighty manner. The leader was a middle-aged Taoist priest with a rosacea nose and a disheveled face, accompanied by two apprentices. These two apprentices have crooked melons and cracked dates, and they don''t look like talented and intelligent people. "My fellow villagers and elders, I am the forty-eighth generation direct disciple of Tianyi Sect, Master Feiyun!" "This time I came to Jinmen, not for anything else, but to slay demons and demons, and to bring peace to the other side!" "Today, let the poor people take over the evil spirits in this house!" "it is good!!!" The Taoist priest with rosacea gave an impassioned speech, which was greeted with warm applause from the surrounding people. But after 100 meters from the Wang Family Mansion, no one dared to approach. All looked at the rosacea Taoist priest from a distance, as if waiting for him to use his supernatural powers to slay demons and demons. Seeing this, the Taoist priest who claimed to be Master Feiyun rubbed his hands awkwardly, took a deep breath and led the two disciples to the gate of the Wang Family Mansion. In fact, this Taoist is not a disciple of Tianyi Sect at all just got some half-hearted Qi cultivators who have passed down the inheritance, and fled here due to famine. Originally, he couldn''t enter the city, but after hearing about the strange things happening in the Wang family''s mansion, he claimed that he was a master and could get rid of the demons and demons in it. In this way, he was put into the city and attracted a crowd of people to watch. What Master Feiyun didn''t know was that the applause of the people just now was not his approval or encouragement. It''s like the applause before watching the monkey show, just waiting for him to perform! As for success or failure, do their shit? ¡­¡­ As a half-assistant, Master Feiyun still has some means. After getting closer, he vaguely felt that the atmosphere of the royal mansion was a little gloomy. This time, it seems to be the real thing! But he did not retreat. Retreat at this time, the best result is to be driven out of Jinmen, and then starve to death! If you want to survive, you can only eliminate demons! "Good apprentices, let''s get started!" Thinking of this, Master Feiyun''s expression turned solemn, and he greeted the two apprentices. The two crooked apprentices also knew the seriousness of the matter and quickly built an altar. Master Feiyun guarded the four corners of the altar with altar wood, and wanted to suppress ghosts and gods from all directions. Then, he held the peach wood magic sword in one hand and the bronze chime in the other, and danced like a god. After dancing for a while, Master Feiyun solemnly took out a crumpled talisman from his arms. With words in his mouth, he stuck it on the peach wood magic sword, and stabbed it towards the door. Only a "chi" sound was heard, and a fire burst out from the spell, which went out in an instant. When Master Feiyun retrieved the spell, he saw a burnt black word "corpse" on it. Chapter 62： Drought strikes! Seeing this word, Master Feiyun breathed a sigh of relief. This spell can capture the surrounding breath and detect whether there are demons or ghosts. If it exists, what kind of monster is it? Corpse means zombie. In Feiyun''s perception, zombies are not difficult to deal with. As long as you know the weaknesses of zombies and are well prepared, you will have great confidence in reducing them! Reality Feiyun couldn''t help showing a smile after thinking that he had conquered the zombies and gained a high status in Jinmen. A bright future is just around the corner! ¡­¡­ "Open the door! I''m going to slay demons and exorcise demons for the master!" Real Man Feiyun fantasized about a bright future and gave a loud shout. Hearing this, the two apprentices slammed open the door, revealing the interior of the Wang Family Mansion. I saw a tall and ferocious zombie covered with needle-like corpse hair standing in the pavilion in the courtyard, with a beautiful and delicate girl beside him. In this scene, the people around were so frightened that they all retreated several meters. There are really demons in this Wang family mansion! "Sure enough, it''s a zombie! What does the girl next to you mean?" Seeing Su Mu and Liu Yueqing, Master Feiyun was a little puzzled. Likewise, Su Mu and Liu Yueqing were also very puzzled. This Daoist seems to be weak, how could it make Su Mu feel a sense of crisis? Could it be that this person hid his breath, played with his hands and did not show his face? ¡­¡­ When Su Mu and Liu Yueqing were puzzled, Master Feiyun had already begun to use his tactics. I saw him taking out a simple bronze mirror and saying to the people who were looking around: "The ghost hidden here is a zombie!" "But don''t be afraid, everyone." "It''s daytime, sunlight is the nemesis of zombies, and the qi of extreme sun can dissolve corpse qi!" "This zombie stayed in the gazebo to avoid the sun." "And the bronze mirror in Pindao''s hands is also the nemesis of zombies." "Mirror is the essence of gold and water. It is bright inside and dark outside. Combined with the energy of extreme yang, it can kill all evils!" "A little zombie, of course!" Su Mu and Liu Yueqing didn''t move, so they gave Feiyun real person time to perform. After some performances, he displayed the so-called "magic power". "Bah! The demon is dead!" Master Feiyun shouted loudly, and used the bronze mirror in his hand to reflect a brighter sunlight, projecting it on Su Mu''s body. When the sun hit, the corpse on Su Mu''s body didn''t even tremble. It feels like someone patted you with a feather. Su Mu: ... Master Feiyun: ... "This... it''s fine, everyone, don''t panic. Pindao has injured the root of this zombie, and it can''t move!" "When I use more means, I can take it down!" Saying that, Master Feiyun took out another handful of glutinous rice and blew it violently, turning it into a rain of rice that fell on Su Mu. But he still didn''t respond. This scene made the muscles on Feiyun''s face twitch. His breathing became rapid, and he quickly took out the black dog''s blood, the black donkey''s hooves, and other things that he thought could restrain zombies. But no matter which one it is, it can''t hurt Su Mu in the slightest. The cognitive level of the real person Feiyun is too low! These things can cause a certain amount of damage to the zombies that are not in the flow. But for Su Mu, who has evolved into a stiff hair, fart is useless. He can walk in the sun normally. Not to mention being burned to death, there will not even be a burning sensation. Not to mention the other messy things. In Su Mu''s opinion, it''s a joke. ¡­¡­ What happened in front of him has gone beyond the real person Feiyun''s understanding. He had a vague feeling of something bad. But Su Mu didn''t move the whole time, which gave him the courage to fight for the last time. "Good apprentices, this zombie''s vitality has been seriously injured. If you use these two ink bucket threads to entangle it, it will be killed!" Under the command of Master Feiyun, his two apprentices who were crooked and cracked took two ink bucket lines and rushed towards Su Mu. Seeing this, Su Mu couldn''t bear it any longer. He hadn''t moved before because he felt a strong sense of crisis from the direction of Master Feiyun. This sense of crisis made Su Mu not dare to move, for fear that this real person Feiyun is some kind of expert, who is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. Now it seems that he is a pig. That sense of crisis should have nothing to do with him. It''s a pity that Su Mu didn''t have the talent of [Spiritual Sense] this time, otherwise he would be more prepared to perceive the source of the sense of crisis. ¡­¡­ With this in mind, Su Mu jumped and flew forward. With a wave of his hand at will, the two apprentices who were crooked and cracked were knocked out and slammed into the wall and almost turned into flesh. As for the ink bucket lines in their hands... not to mention. "Mom!" Seeing this scene, Master Feiyun was completely panicked. He originally planned to stab Su Mu with the peach wood magic sword in his hand to see if it worked. Seeing that Su Mu was so cruel, how could he have the courage? This guy threw down the peach wood magic sword and turned around and fled, embarrassed. But the people looking around, escaped faster than him! Seeing that the situation was not right, these onlookers immediately fled. After a while, it disappeared without a trace. To survive in this troubled world, you may not be able to do anything else, but you must be proficient in escaping! ¡­¡­ Feiyun Zhenren is a foreigner and is not familiar with the local terrain. He fled like a headless fly, and he didn''t know where he was. But he could feel that the terrifying zombie was chasing after him! Feiyun Zhenren escaped and jumped into a dark alley. At the other end of the alley, came a tall and slender figure. There was actually a woman who was eight feet tall! Eight feet is in the early nineties of one meter. Not to mention a woman''s height, few men can reach this height. Although she is extremely tall, this woman is tall and slender, and does not appear rough. She was dressed in red like blood, wafting gently in the breeze. Although he can''t see his face clearly, he has already made Feiyun real person perceive an extreme beauty! The girl in the Wang family compound just now was already extremely beautiful. But compared with her, it has a little less charm. It''s just that Master Feiyun is running for his life, and no matter how beautiful a woman is, she is only a floating cloud. The moment he saw the woman in red, the first thing he thought of was to use her to help him delay time! "The big girl in front, please help me, there is a vicious dog chasing me in the back, please..." Real Master Feiyun stretched out a hand to ask for help, trying to trick the tall woman in red into sending her to death, so as to buy him some time. But before he finished speaking, he was horrified to find that his arm had turned into blood mist! "I¡­¡­" Real Man Feiyun wanted to say something with a terrified face. But in the blink of an eye, his entire body turned into a cloud of blood! A gust of wind blew, and death was silent. Su Mu, who was catching up, just saw this scene. His eyes passed through the blood mist formed by Master Feiyun, staring at the woman in red at the end of the alley, his pupils shrunk to the size of a needle! This breath, this look... It''s the drought! ! ! ¡­¡­ "Give me back my blood!" This was the last sentence Su Mu heard after turning around and running away. Chapter 63： last hug, ghost marriage It turned out that that strong sense of crisis had nothing to do with the half-hearted qi refiner like Master Feiyun. Instead, it comes from the dry scorpion transformed by the Valkyrie Angelica! If he really wanted to catch up, Su Mu would be able to catch up and kill the real person Feiyun in a few breaths. He was able to escape for so long because the sense of crisis in Su Mu''s heart was getting stronger and stronger! This made Su Mu not dare to be careless, and while sticking behind him, he observed the movement around him. His prudence was not in vain. The moment he saw the drought, Su Mu''s heart was alarmed, and he immediately turned around and fled into the distance! ¡­¡­ The appearance of the drought made Su Mu think about something. The powerful and strange corpse aura in Wei Zhuang''s blood, I am afraid, came from the dry scorpion! Nine times out of ten, the injuries on his body were also caused by this drought. Su Mu sucked all of Wei Zhuang''s blood, including the corpse qi. Before, he did not completely refine these blood essences, so that the corpse aura was deeply hidden in his body. Now, Su Mu has successfully refined Wei Zhuang''s blood essence and advanced to Mao Zhuang, and the scorpion has come to him! ¡­¡­ While trying to understand this, Su Mu ran away faster. After a few dodges, he disappeared into the alleys of Jinmen, desperately escaping into the distance. But the scorpion was not in a hurry to chase. The **** red clothes on her body danced wildly, and an unspeakable and strange force spread to the surroundings, full of dead silence! "Susususu~~~susususu~~~" With the drought at the center, the surrounding houses, plants, humans and beasts, etc., all turned to ashes as if they had been severely burned! Everything is lost to annihilation! If you look down from the sky, you will see a gray-black circle rapidly spreading out from the scorpion. Devour everything and destroy everything around her! All that remains is the endless silence! No matter how fast Su Mu was, it couldn¡¯t be faster than this terrifying supernatural power. In just a moment, he escaped for miles. But he was still caught up by this force and passed through! With a hit, Su Mu''s dashing body stopped abruptly as if the pause button had been pressed. At this moment, he felt that the whole world had come to a standstill. All kinds of perceptions are far away from him, he seems to be stripped out of this world! A strange, violent, and deadly force destroyed everything in Su Mu! Just this moment, Su Mu knew that he was already a dead "corpse". The corpse qi collapsed and the corpse disintegrated. Death is a foregone conclusion! It''s no wonder that Wei Zhuang, who has been strengthened by the Corpse Blood Pill, is still so miserable with the help of strong reinforcements. The power of this drought is unbelievably powerful! After hitting Su Mu, this strange magical power seemed to be aware of it, so it stopped directly and did not continue to expand. Su Mu was standing on the edge of the gray giant circle, and his perception of this world was rapidly fading. Vision, smell, hearing, the unique sense of zombies to the vitality of living people, are all fading! He was doomed to die. This time, there is no way to save Su Mu. In this life, he has come to an end! ¡­¡­ "Give me back my blood!" Behind him, there was the cold and ruthless voice of the dagger. But Su Mu, who was dead, didn''t care anymore. He saw that a familiar petite figure was running towards him. It''s Liu Yueqing! This scene made Su Mu''s eyes widen. The originally blurred consciousness suddenly became much clearer. The circle "painted" by the drought on the earth is full of silence and destruction! Even if it''s not as terrifying as it was when it expanded, it''s still not something that ordinary people can set foot on. With Liu Yueqing''s strength, he will surely die if he enters this circle! "Roar!!!" Su Mu wanted Liu Yueqing to leave, but he couldn''t speak. He could only let out a roar, staring at Liu Yueqing, trying to persuade her to retreat. Looking at each other, Liu Yueqing did not stop. With tears in her eyes, she desperately ran towards Su Mu, the speed getting faster and faster. Su Mu knew that Liu Yueqing had already read his meaning through his eyes, and knew that he would die if he went further. But she didn''t back down. Not before, and not now. Wherever Su Mu is, she runs to. Like moths to a fire, they will die! ¡­¡­ "boom!" Liu Yueqing slammed into Su Mu''s arms and hugged him tightly with all his strength, as if he wanted to fit into his arms. "Brother Mu, we will not be separated, never, never..." Liu Yueqing muttered in a low voice, tears already wet Su Mu''s chest. At this moment, all kinds of emotions flooded into Su Mu''s heart, and the scenes of getting along with Liu Yueqing in the past kept flashing before his eyes. Su Mu''s eyes became slightly moist. Looking at Liu Yueqing, whose hair was rapidly turning white and his skin was dry and wrinkled. Su Mu also stretched out his hands and hugged her. This hug means farewell forever! ¡­¡­ Behind them, the scorpion was still walking towards them. But whether it was Su Mu or Liu Yueqing, they didn''t care. This moment belongs only to them. Just when everything was coming to an end, an angry shout suddenly sounded in the sky in the distance. "Evil, you''re harming the world and the living beings, you might as well be put to death quickly!" With this angry shout, seven or eight Taoist priests flew from the sky. There are those who fly with clouds, those who fly with Yujian, and those who use other tools to fly, each with their own means. In the same way, these Taoist priests have a strong aura, and you can see that they are not ordinary people at a glance! One of them is Su Mu''s old acquaintance, Qing Xuzi. Before these Taoists arrived, the infinite thunder fell on the drought like a punishment from heaven. One after another sturdy thunder was intertwined, smashing at her with a roar, and formed a thunder prison to trap her. Immediately, countless flying swords formed a sword formation and attacked the drought. Immediately after that, countless spells fell on her like a downpour. This scene, like an immortal subduing a demon, is extremely intense. However, this "magic" is not easy to deal with. Being besieged by these powerful qi refiners together, the Ganji still did not collapse, but fell slightly behind. The thunder prison roared and the flying sword vibrated. The battle is getting fiercer! Suddenly, a **** light lit up, dividing the Thunder Prison, Sword Formation, and Talisman Form into two. Immediately afterwards, a red figure flew out and fled into the distance. ¡­¡­ The birth time of this drought is still short, and its strength has not yet reached its peak. After fighting for a while and discovering that she was defeated, she gave up Su Mu and made a way to escape during the siege. Seeing this, the experts from the Tianyi Sect chased after them one after another. The strength of this drought is very terrifying, and it is still improving! Now, seven or eight of them can''t have much advantage together. Make her stronger, who else can handle this evil thing? Qing Xuzi originally wanted to chase after him. But he inadvertently saw Su Mu and Liu Yueqing who were still alive on the ground, and he couldn''t help being stunned, and then his heart was bitter. Qing Xuzi quickly admired Liu Yueqing''s talent, and even thought about accepting her as his apprentice, but unfortunately she was rejected. I never thought that we would meet again next time, but this is actually the case! "Masters and uncles, this disciple has some trivial matters to deal with, and will be back soon." After all, Qing Xuzi flew to Su Mu and Liu Yueqing''s side. At this point, the two of them had little chance of life. "Hey! Troubled times... troubled times!" Seeing Liu Yueqing''s appearance, he also looked at the dead place that spreads for several miles. Qing Xuzi couldn''t help but sighed twice. This world, this Jizhou. What exactly happened? Killing demons every day and killing demons every day, how come there are more and more demons in this world? The curse, where is it? Qing Xuzi has no answer to this question. He shook his head with a wry smile and gave up thinking. Then he dragged the dying Su Mu and Liu Yueqing into a house. At this time, Su Mu and Liu Yueqing were unable to stand and could only lie down. "Your life is ruined, and the poor Daoist can''t do anything. If you still have any wishes, the poor Dao may be able to help one or two." Qing Xuzi asked Liu Yueqing with a sigh. Liu Yueqing opened his mouth weakly, but couldn''t utter a word. After discovering this, she slowly stretched out a hand, clenched Su Mu''s rough palm tightly, and clenched it slightly. Su Mu understood and made a small incision on her finger with her sharp claws. The two of them dipped some blood on their fingers, and then wrote on the ground. The two struggled to write the same word¡ªhi. Putting them together, it happens to be the word "‡Ö". Seeing this scene, Qing Xuzi was very surprised. On the one hand, he was surprised that Mao Zong, Su Mu, had self-awareness and could write. On the other hand, she was surprised that Liu Yueqing''s unfulfilled wish was to marry the zombie she raised! Qing Xuzi knew that there was a story that no one else knew about this person''s corpse. He has no way of knowing, but it is not difficult to fulfill his wish before his death. ¡­¡­ If one person gets married with one corpse, it is a ghost marriage. Qing Xuzi has never presided over a ghost marriage, so he doesn''t understand the etiquette procedures. But it''s not what Su Mu and Liu Yueqing care about. Qing Xuzi let out a breath of turbid air and said solemnly: "Pindao understands. Let me help you fulfill this wish!" After all, he took out a handful of soybeans and threw them on the ground, and in an instant he became a maid and set up the wedding scene. Afterwards, Qing Xuzi made a few paper figurines, suonas and gongs and drums sounded in unison, and joy followed. In the end, Qing Xuzi came to the courtyard, took out three incense sticks with a little bloodshot in them, lit them, and stuck them on the ground. A strange wisp of blue smoke floated up and dispersed around. "Since it is a great joy, how can there be no guests?" "Today, let''s invite the ghosts from all directions to congratulate the two of you on the big happy event!" Having said that, Qing Xuzi pinched a few magic tricks and used his supernatural powers. Soon, ghosts and ghosts with different appearances were attracted here. These are all lonely ghosts around. In this troubled world, I don''t know how many people lost their lives. Even if the probability is one in ten thousand, the ghosts and demons that will be generated will be a very large number. Of course, most of them are lonely ghosts. Their strength is extremely low, almost the same as the bone boy that Su Mu first transformed into. And the consciousness is chaotic, and it will completely dissipate after a long time. Qing Xuzi invited these lonely ghosts to serve as guests. It shouldn''t make this "favorite meal" too deserted. ¡­¡­ After a while, everything was set up. Qing Xuzi manipulated two paper figurines to attach to Su Mu and Liu Yueqing to help them move. "Today, the two tied the knot!" "It''s allowed to say that the combination of pearls is wonderful, and the joy of Kezhenqin''s harmony. Increase..." Qing Xuzi wanted to send a congratulatory message. But before he finished speaking, he found that Liu Yueqing''s breath was getting weaker and weaker, and it was possible to cut it off at any time! In desperation, Qing Xuzi didn''t dare to delay any longer, and hurriedly jumped to the step of worshipping the church. ¡­¡­ In the living room, the big red ‡Ö character hangs high. The paper man plays suona and drums The joy is endless. Bafang Lone Soul filled the seats and sent congratulations to the newlyweds. In this environment, one person and one stiff worship each other, and they can''t afford it for a long time. After bowing, Liu Yueqing, who was dying, suddenly raised his head. I saw a blush on her face, her eyes lit up, and her condition seemed to be much better. But everyone knows that this is the performance of returning to the light! "Brother Mu, if there is an afterlife, will you marry me?" Liu Leqing looked at Su Mu with a smile, with a trace of anxiety and longing in his eyes. This look made Su Mu''s heart twitch fiercely, and then nodded seriously. "In the next life, I will marry you! Wait for me!" This sentence was what Su Mu thought. Liu Yueqing knew this through his eyes, and a happy smile appeared on his face. Then he closed his eyes in joy and lost his breath. After Liu Yueqing''s death, Su Mu''s body also collapsed sharply, and then he left this world. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The big chapter is here! The fourth generation of the second copy is now over. This life is the longest simulation in the book so far. I don''t know if the readers are satisfied with it. But I did write very seriously and tried my best. After all, it''s not a great god, and it certainly can''t be perfect, and I hope everyone will spray it lightly. It''s not that I don''t allow opinions, I just hope that I can be less aggressive and give Xiaopujie a little more care??? Speaking of the follow-up, the next life will definitely give Liu Yueqing a good ending, everyone can rest assured. But there is no more today. I have to sort out the follow-up outline and update it tomorrow. Good night everyone (*\''¨Œ\''*)? Chapter 63： last hug It turned out that that strong sense of crisis had nothing to do with the half-hearted qi refiner like Master Feiyun. Instead, it comes from the dry scorpion transformed by the Valkyrie Angelica! If he really wanted to catch up, Su Mu would be able to catch up and kill the real person Feiyun in a few breaths. He was able to escape for so long because the sense of crisis in Su Mu''s heart was getting stronger and stronger! This made Su Mu not dare to be careless, and while sticking behind him, he observed the movement around him. His prudence was not in vain. The moment he saw the drought, Su Mu''s heart was alarmed, and he immediately turned around and fled into the distance! ¡­ The appearance of the drought made Su Mu think about something. The powerful and strange corpse aura in Wei Zhuang''s blood, I am afraid, came from the dry scorpion! Nine times out of ten, the injuries on his body were also caused by this drought. Su Mu sucked all of Wei Zhuang''s blood, including the corpse qi. Before, he did not completely refine these blood essences, so that the corpse aura was deeply hidden in his body. Now, Su Mu has successfully refined Wei Zhuang''s blood essence and advanced to Mao Zhuang, and the scorpion has come to him! ¡­ While trying to understand this, Su Mu ran away faster. After a few dodges, he disappeared into the alleys of Jinmen, desperately escaping into the distance. But the scorpion was not in a hurry to chase. The **** red clothes on her body danced wildly, and an unspeakable and strange force spread to the surroundings, full of dead silence! "Susususu~~~susususu~~~" With the drought at the center, the surrounding houses, plants, humans and beasts, etc., all turned to ashes as if they had been severely burned! Everything is lost to annihilation! If you look down from the sky, you will see a gray-black circle rapidly spreading out from the scorpion. Devour everything and destroy everything around her! All that remains is the endless silence! No matter how fast Su Mu was, it couldn¡¯t be faster than this terrifying supernatural power. In just a moment, he escaped for miles. But he was still caught up by this force and passed through! With a hit, Su Mu''s dashing body stopped abruptly as if the pause button had been pressed. At this moment, he felt that the whole world had come to a standstill. All kinds of perceptions are far away from him, he seems to be stripped out of this world! A strange, violent, and deadly force destroyed everything in Su Mu! Just this moment, Su Mu knew that he was already a dead "corpse". The corpse qi collapsed and the corpse disintegrated. Death is a foregone conclusion! It''s no wonder that Wei Zhuang, who has been strengthened by the Corpse Blood Pill, is still so miserable with the help of strong reinforcements. The power of this drought is unbelievably powerful! After hitting Su Mu, this strange magical power seemed to be aware of it, so it stopped directly and did not continue to expand. Su Mu was standing on the edge of the gray giant circle, and his perception of this world was rapidly fading. Vision, smell, hearing, the unique sense of zombies to the vitality of living people, are all fading! He was doomed to die. This time, there is no way to save Su Mu. In this life, he has come to an end! ¡­ "Give me back my blood!" Behind him, there was the cold and ruthless voice of the dagger. But Su Mu, who was dead, didn''t care anymore. He saw that a familiar petite figure was running towards him. It''s Liu Yueqing! This scene made Su Mu''s eyes widen. The originally blurred consciousness suddenly became much clearer. The circle "painted" by the drought on the earth is full of silence and destruction! Even if it''s not as terrifying as it was when it expanded, it''s still not something that ordinary people can set foot on. With Liu Yueqing''s strength, he will surely die if he enters this circle! "Roar!!" Su Mu wanted Liu Yueqing to leave, but he couldn''t speak. He could only let out a roar, staring at Liu Yueqing, trying to persuade her to retreat. Looking at each other, Liu Yueqing did not stop. With tears in her eyes, she desperately ran towards Su Mu, the speed getting faster and faster. Su Mu knew that Liu Yueqing had already read his meaning through his eyes, and knew that he would die if he went further. But she didn''t back down. Not before, and not now. Wherever Su Mu is, she runs to. Like moths to a fire, they will die! ¡­ "boom!" Liu Yueqing slammed into Su Mu''s arms and hugged him tightly with all his strength, as if he wanted to fit into his arms. "Brother Mu, we will not be separated, never, never..." Liu Yueqing muttered in a low voice, tears already wet Su Mu''s chest. At this moment, all kinds of emotions flooded into Su Mu''s heart, and the scenes of getting along with Liu Yueqing in the past kept flashing before his eyes. Su Mu''s eyes became slightly moist. Looking at Liu Yueqing, whose hair was rapidly turning white and his skin was dry and wrinkled. Su Mu also stretched out his hands and hugged her. This hug means farewell forever! ¡­ Behind them, the scorpion was still walking towards them. But whether it was Su Mu or Liu Yueqing, they didn''t care. This moment belongs only to them. Just when everything was coming to an end, an angry shout suddenly sounded in the sky in the distance. "Evil, you''re harming the world and the living beings, you might as well be put to death quickly!" With this angry shout, seven or eight Taoist priests flew from the sky. There are those who fly with clouds, those who fly with Yujian, and those who use other tools to fly, each with their own means. In the same way, these Taoist priests have a strong aura, and you can see that they are not ordinary people at a glance! One of them is Su Mu''s old acquaintance, Qing Xuzi. Before these Taoists arrived, the infinite thunder fell on the drought like a punishment from heaven. One after another sturdy thunder was intertwined, smashing at her with a roar, and formed a thunder prison to trap her. Immediately, countless flying swords formed a sword formation and attacked the drought. Immediately after that, countless spells fell on her like a downpour. This scene, like an immortal subduing a demon, is extremely intense. However, this "magic" is not easy to deal with. Being besieged by these powerful qi refiners together, the Ganji still did not collapse, but fell slightly behind. The thunder prison roared and the flying sword vibrated. The battle is getting fiercer! Suddenly, a **** light lit up, dividing the Thunder Prison, Sword Formation, and Talisman Form into two. Immediately afterwards, a red figure flew out and fled into the distance. ¡­ The birth time of this drought is still short, and its strength has not yet reached its peak. After fighting for a while and discovering that she was defeated, she gave up Su Mu and made a way to escape during the siege. Seeing this, the experts from the Tianyi Sect chased after them one after another. The strength of this drought is very terrifying, and it is still improving! Now, seven or eight of them can''t have much advantage together. Make her stronger, who else can handle this evil thing? Qing Xuzi originally wanted to chase after him. But he inadvertently saw Su Mu and Liu Yueqing who were still alive on the ground, and he couldn''t help being stunned, and then his heart was bitter. Qing Xuzi quickly admired Liu Yueqing''s talent, and even thought about accepting her as his apprentice, but unfortunately she was rejected. I never thought that we would meet again next time, but this is actually the case! "Masters and uncles, this disciple has some trivial matters to deal with, and will be back soon." After all, Qing Xuzi flew to Su Mu and Liu Yueqing''s side. At this point, the two of them had little chance of life. "Hey! Troubled times... troubled times!" Seeing Liu Yueqing''s appearance, he also looked at the dead place that spreads for several miles. Qing Xuzi couldn''t help but sighed twice. This world, this Jizhou. What exactly happened? Killing demons every day and killing demons every day, how come there are more and more demons in this world? The curse, where is it? Qing Xuzi has no answer to this question. He shook his head with a wry smile and gave up thinking. Then he dragged the dying Su Mu and Liu Yueqing into a house. At this time, Su Mu and Liu Yueqing were unable to stand and could only lie down. "Your life is ruined, and the poor Daoist can''t do anything. If you still have any wishes, the poor Dao may be able to help one or two." Qing Xuzi asked Liu Yueqing with a sigh. Liu Yueqing opened his mouth weakly, but couldn''t utter a word. After discovering this, she slowly stretched out a hand, clenched Su Mu''s rough palm tightly, and clenched it slightly. Su Mu understood and made a small incision on her finger with her sharp claws. The two of them dipped some blood on each of their fingers, and then simultaneously wrote on the ground. The two of them struggled to write the same word¡ªhi. Putting them together, it happens to be the word "‡Ö". Seeing this scene, Qing Xuzi was very surprised. On the one hand, he was surprised that Mao Zong, Su Mu, had self-awareness and could write. On the other hand, he was surprised that Liu Yueqing''s unfulfilled wish turned out to be a marriage! Qing Xuzi knew that there was a story between them that no one else knew. These don''t matter. The problem is, he won''t! As a cultivator, Qing Xuzi has been single for decades, UU reading www. uukanshu.com has never experienced or attended a wedding. Not only have I never eaten pork, I have never seen a pig run. Asking Qing Xuzi to preside over the wedding, he is really numb. ¡­ Fortunately, Qing Xuzi doesn''t need to be embarrassed. Just after writing that word, a blush appeared on Liu Yueqing''s face, and his eyes lit up. The state of the whole person seems to be much better. But everyone knows that this is just the performance of the light and the light! "Brother Mu, if there is an afterlife, will you marry me?" Liu Yueqing turned sideways and stared at Su Mu, with a trace of anxiety and longing in his eyes. This look made Su Mu''s heart twitch fiercely, and then nodded seriously. "In the next life, I will marry you! Wait for me!" This sentence was what Su Mu thought. Liu Yueqing knew this through his eyes, and a happy smile appeared on his face. Then he closed his eyes in joy and lost his breath. After Liu Yueqing''s death, Su Mu''s body also collapsed sharply, and then he left this world. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The big chapter is here! The fourth generation of the second copy is now over. This life is the longest simulation in the book so far. I don''t know if the readers are satisfied with it. But I did write very seriously and tried my best. After all, it''s not a great god, and it certainly can''t be perfect, and I hope everyone will spray it lightly. It''s not that I don''t allow opinions, I just hope to be less aggressive and give Xiaopujie a little more care Speaking of the follow-up, the next life will definitely give Liu Yueqing a good ending, everyone can rest assured. But there is no more today. I have to sort out the follow-up outline and update it tomorrow. Good night everyone. Chapter 64： 5th generation, target drought ¡¾This simulation ends¡¿ ¡¾Score: F+¡¿ [Dungeon Completion: 56%] ¡¾Points earned: 200¡¿ [Comment: I have achieved little before and after death, but there is still a lot of room for improvement! ¡¿ [Hint: If the completion rate is less than 90%, the copy is not completed and cannot be left] ¡­¡­ In the white waiting space, Su Mu''s expression was complicated, and he had mixed feelings in his heart. The simulation of the last life was the most experienced one so far. At the back, Su Mu even had a feeling of "Zhuang Shengxiao dreamed of butterflies", and couldn''t tell which side was real. What he regrets the most is to live up to that beautiful shadow. In the next life, I will marry her! After making this decision, Su Mu cheered up and began to organize the information obtained in the previous life. Although he left a lot of regrets, he made a lot of progress in all aspects in the previous life, which gave Su Mu a deeper understanding of the dungeon world. And in the martial arts and the way of demons, they have gone farther. After pondering for a long time, Su Mu made a plan in his heart. In the next life, he will not only have to pass the customs, but also live a wonderful, free and easy life! ¡­¡­ First of all, it is the choice of talent. [Big Dream] and [Kindness] are reserved. As for the ¡¾Heavenly Widow¡¿. Damn your mother, I want to get married! I want to marry a wife! Why is it that there is no woman in my heart to practice martial arts, and I am happy to indulge in women''s lust! Su Mu decisively replaced [Tianwei] with [Assimilation]. As the only cyan talent given by this dungeon world, Su Mu has never forgotten it. It''s just that I haven''t found a suitable opportunity to use it before. After the advancement of the previous life, Su Mu has already figured out how to use the talent of [Assimilation]. In fact, you don''t need to think about it to know that the goal of assimilation must be the drought. The key lies in how to use this talent. The premise of assimilation is close and long-term contact with something. Otherwise, this talent cannot be activated. It is a thousand times more difficult than a mouse to hang a bell on a cat to stick a stick with a dry scorpion at close range and for a long time! It has to be done by some means. Soon, Su Mu selected three talents, namely: [Kindness: All living creatures'' favorability +30%] [Assimilation: After close contact with anything, they will assimilate each other] [Big Dream: Before the age of 18, the consciousness is chaotic, and after the age of 18, all basic attributes are doubled] After selecting the talent, Su Mu did not immediately enter the dungeon world. After accumulating points for so long, it''s finally time to put them to use! Just changing a talent won''t bring much improvement to Su Mu. Even in the martial arts practice, they will lag behind. Even if he knew more about the copy world, he couldn''t go further. If you want to pass the customs smoothly, you must make good use of the points he has accumulated. In the first instance world, Su Mu accumulated 60 points. In the first few lifetimes of the second instance world, he accumulated dozens of points sporadically. In addition to the 200 points he just obtained, the total is 326 points. This is already a lot of money, and you can spend it well in the Points Mall! ¡­¡­ First, the martial arts aspect. Without [Heavenly Widow], Su Mu''s martial arts practice will be much slower. Moreover, without a suitable high-level martial arts technique, he would not be able to cultivate his qi. In this way, the physical strength will not meet the requirements required to evolve into a flying stiffness. The first thing Su Mu needs is a good martial arts technique! He spent a long time shopping in the points mall, and finally spent 200 points to buy a very good martial arts practice. [Shen Zhaojing (half part): Superior martial arts techniques. After training, there is nothing special except that the Astral Qi is slightly thicker. ¡¿ To be precise, Su Mu only bought half of the "Spiritual Illumination", which can be cultivated to the innate realm at the highest. This is also something he can''t do. He only has so many points on hand, and he can only buy half of it. And the innate realm is enough. It is even more difficult to say whether Su Mu can cultivate to this realm, and there is no need to consider further. ¡­¡­ After choosing a good martial arts technique, there are still two problems that need to be solved urgently. One of them is related to [Big Dream]. [Big Dream] This talent is very powerful, but being forced offline for 18 years is really uncomfortable! When I woke up on my 18th birthday, it was only more than half a year before the birth of the scorpion. In such a short time, Su Mu can do too little. He must wake up soon! After doing some ordinary things, Su Mu found what he wanted in the Points Mall. [Dream-Awakening Grass: Wearing it all year round can make the spiritual platform clear and bright, and the mind is stable] This thing is worth 50 points. After checking it carefully, Su Mu determined that this special spiritual plant could offset some of the side effects brought by [Big Dream]. With this thing, Su Mu should be able to wake up earlier and buy more time. As for how much earlier he can wake up, it is unknown. ¡­¡­ There is one last question left. How can we stick with the dry scorpion for a long time and at a close distance? This is the most important core point! What is the ultimate purpose of Su Mu''s entry into the dungeon world? It''s nothing more than getting a more powerful monster template! Of course, after going through the last life, Su Mu has another purpose - to marry Liu Yueqing. Either virtual or real. Either happiness or sadness. In the next life, he will definitely marry this girl! Back to the monster template. In the current world of dungeons, it is clear that Su Mu will evolve in the direction of zombies. Among the zombies, is there anything more powerful than a scorpion? The two things, Ganji and [Assimilation], were placed in front of Su Mu at the same time. The first thing he thought of was to use this talent to steal the origin of Ganji! ! ! Thinking of the incomparably terrifying strength of the dagger, Su Mu only felt dry mouth. If he could have half the strength of a dagger, he would immediately shoot the third prince to death when he returned to the real world! But it''s too early to think about it now In order to solve this problem, Su Mu rummaged in the points store for a long time. Finally found a solution! [Proximity Charm: This talisman can connect and share the breath of both parties regardless of distance. ¡¿ This kind of spell is worth 50 points. Generally, it is used by Taoist companions to express their loyalty to each other, and it is of little use other than that. But with the talent of [Assimilation], it is very useful! As long as you find an opportunity to stick one of the Neighbor Talismans on the body of the Han, and keep the other Su Mu, you can communicate the atmosphere of the two sides. In order to achieve the basic requirements for the activation of the talent [Assimilation], absorb her origin! The hope of evolving the drought is right in front of you! ¡­¡­ Originally, Su Mu also planned to buy some materials that could help raise and refine corpses. But once he bought the first three items, he only had 26 points left. After looking around and discovering that I couldn''t afford any good things, I had no choice but to give up the idea of ??continuing shopping. After getting ready, Su Mu went through the whole plan and what he needed in his mind. After confirming that there is no problem, the fifth generation begins! [The simulation starts! ¡¿ ¡¾Host: Sumu¡¿ ¡¾Body: 6¡¿ ¡¾Intelligence: 3¡¿ ¡¾Life: 4¡¿ [Talents: Big Dream, Assimilation, Kindness, Resentment] [Items: Awakening Dream Grass, Proximity Talisman] (There is no real object in "Spiritual Illumination", it has been recorded in my mind) "Yueqing, I''m here!" With this thought, Su Mu disappeared into the standby air and started the fifth life. Chapter 65： I am back! Still the military camp, or the consciousness trapped in the body. The most important thing is... it''s still a cute little girl like Liu Yueqing! The difference is that in this life, Su Mu came with the Awakening Dream Grass. In Su Mu''s subconscious, the dream grass is an extremely important thing, so he always carries it with him. Liu Yueqing didn''t know what was so special about this broken grass. But seeing that Su Mu was so precious, he made it into a sachet and hung it around Su Mu''s neck. Like the previous generations, the two grew up together and were still childhood sweethearts. ¡­ In a flash, seventeen years have passed. With Liu Yueqing''s care and the help of the talent of "kindness", Su Mu lived a good life in the military camp. On this day, the sky was clear and the spring breeze was blowing. Seeing that the weather was so good, Liu Yueqing took Su Mu to catch butterflies in the fields. A group of butterflies fluttered among the plants and flowers, filled with the breath of spring. Among them, a beautiful variegated butterfly is very eye-catching. After just one look, Liu Yueqing fell in love. "Brother Xiao Mu, Brother Xiao Mu! Help me catch this butterfly, let''s catch it together." As Liu Yueqing shouted, he ran over with his net bag in hand. But Su Mu sat on the ridge, looked at her with a smile, and didn''t move. Seeing this situation, Liu Yueqing didn''t find it strange, just a little sad. In fact, Su Mu has always been like this. Except for the most basic eating, drinking, sleeping, and basically not doing other things. The reason why Liu Yueqing shouted so much was just to see if he could wake up Su Mu. Because she has always felt that her little brother is not a fool in other people''s mouths, just not enlightened. Once enlightened, he will be smarter than everyone! ¡­ Thinking of this, Liu Yueqing''s thoughts about catching butterflies are no longer at all. Don''t forget, this girl is very wild. At the age of sixteen, he was no longer keen on this kind of children''s game, just to accompany Su Mu. For those more complicated things, with Su Mu''s current state, he can''t participate. Thinking of this, Liu Yueqing felt a little uncomfortable, and the speed of waving the net bag was much slower. After several strokes, I didn''t even wipe the edge of the variegated butterfly. This made Liu Yueqing bow his head a little dejectedly. It seemed that it was because he didn''t catch the butterfly, but he was really worried about Su Mu. Her father would not allow her to be with Su Mu in this state. But what Liu Yueqing has determined will never go back! In this way, it is a dilemma. ¡­ Just when Liu Yueqing was distressed, a tall figure walked in front of her quickly, and his palm popped out like an electric light. When he stopped again, his fingertips had already pinched the variegated butterfly! "I caught the butterfly you wanted." Su Mu smiled and handed the patella butterfly in front of Liu Yueqing. Dreaming Herb was effective, and it made him wake up a year earlier. This is very important! One year is enough for Su Mu to do a lot of things. On the other side, after seeing the butterfly in Su Mu''s hand and hearing what he said, Liu Yueqing was stunned! "Brother Mu, you, you...you!" Liu Leqing looked up at Su Mu and was so excited that he couldn''t even utter a complete sentence. Su Mu didn''t say a word, just took her into his arms and gave her a big hug. Su Mu reached out and brushed Liu Yueqing''s hair, and said softly: "I''m back, I''m back..." "Uuuuu! I knew, I knew you''re not a fool, Brother Xiaomu. I finally waited until today, uuuu..." Seeing Su Mu''s enlightenment, Liu Yueqing burst into tears with the same excitement as in the previous life. The difference is that this time it was Su Mu who took the initiative to hug her. In this world, live up to you! ¡­ 17 years, in exchange for double attributes! ¡¾Host: Sumu¡¿ ¡¾Body: 12¡¿ ¡¾Intelligence: 6¡¿ ¡¾Life: 8¡¿ The doubled attributes made Su Mu an out-and-out martial arts genius. Although it is far from a freak like Bai Zhi, it is definitely not bad. But this time, Su Mu was not in a hurry to practice martial arts, he had other things to do. After comforting Liu Yueqing, Su Mu grabbed her shoulders, stared at him, and said solemnly: "A huge crisis is approaching us!" "You, me, your father, and the entire people of Jizhou can''t escape!" "The only way now is to improve your strength and protect yourself as much as possible." "Yueqing, are you willing to become stronger with me?" ¡­ When ordinary people encounter such a thing, they probably won''t pay attention to Su Mu at all, thinking that he is still acting stupid. After all, a person who has been "stupid" for seventeen years suddenly said such a thing, who would believe it? But Liu Yueqing is an exception. With the look in Shang Su Mu''s eyes, Liu Yueqing knew that his little brother Mu was really enlightened! And what he said was true. As soon as Su Mu finished speaking, she said "um" without hesitation, and nodded heavily. Seeing this, Su Mu smiled and joked: "I believe this? What a silly girl. Sooner or later, she was deceived and ran away." Liu Leqing pursed his lips and said unconvinced: "I''m so smart! Even if I''m deceived, I''ll only fall for you." "If you are a fool, you can go, so aren''t you more stupid than a fool?" "Nonsense! Brother Mu, you are not a fool!" ¡­ After a few gags, the conversation between the two finally got to the point. Su Mu''s expression turned solemn, and said to Liu Yueqing: "From today onwards, don''t practice martial arts. I have a qigong method here, which will be taught to you later. You should cultivate the Dao and qi." "Qi refining? What is Qi refining?" Liu Yueqing was a little at a loss. "Cultivation of Qi is to use the small world of one''s own to echo the big world outside, absorb spiritual energy for cultivation, and then..." Su Mu''s talent for martial arts is very good, but his talent for qi training is very general. UU reading Liu Yueqing is just the opposite. Her talent in martial arts is poor, but her talent in qi refining is very good. In the last life, Su Mu memorized the qigong method passed to her by Taoist Zishan by rote. At this time, everything was taught to Liu Yueqing. In Su Mu''s view, those mysterious words are obscure and difficult to understand. However, after listening to it a few times, Liu Yueqing had a vague understanding and began to practice cross-legged. It is estimated that he is trying to sense the aura between heaven and earth. Seeing this, Su Mu couldn''t help but sigh that Liu Yueqing''s talent for qi refining was indeed very strong. No wonder someone like Qing Xuzi wanted to accept her as his apprentice. Speaking of the talent of cultivating qi and cultivating qi, Su Mu estimates that it has something to do with the attribute of "wisdom". "Intelligence" has nothing to do with intelligence. Whether it is more or less, it will not affect Su Mu''s intelligence. Su Mu speculates that "wisdom" should represent understanding, and the talent for cultivating Taoism and qi is the main one. "If there is a chance, add some more attribute points to the ''wisdom'' in the next instance world and see what effect it will have." With that in mind, Su Mu was about to start practicing martial arts. ¡­ There are many things he wants to do in this life. The first premise of all of this is to have decent force! Only in this way can he unfold his pre-planned plan. "Hanji, King Beiling, wait for me!" "I am back!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª This "coming back" was said to Liu Yueqing, to the King of Han and Beiling, and to myself! Coming up tomorrow. I, the old devil, are back! Rolling all over the floor asking for subscription, àÓàÓàÓ(¨i¨s^¨t¨i) ~： Testimonials I have been notified that it will be on the shelves at 12 noon tomorrow. The news came a bit suddenly, and I didn''t prepare much for the manuscript... But don''t worry everyone, as long as the first order is made, the keyboard will be dry and broken! Well, set a goal. The first set is 1,000, and the daily update is 6,000. The first set is 2000, and the daily update is 9000 The first set is 3,000, and the daily update is 12,000 (it can''t be reached anyway, hahahahahaha!!!) As for the reward... The Alliance Leader will add ten more updates, and the Silver League will add one hundred more updates, calculated according to one update and two thousand words (there is no reward anyway, hahahahahaha!!!) ¡­¡­ In short, I urge all readers to support the genuine version and subscribe. The last book was written diligently for more than two months, but it was thrown into the street. Fortunately, I am a little handsome, and I was attracted by the factory manager''s daughter, who weighs more than 300 kilograms. Only then did I have time to rewrite it. It''s just that every time the sun sets and night falls, there will be a demonic whisper. "Elbow! Come into the house with me!!!" In the future, every time I think about it, I can''t help but burst into tears. I just hate why Uemoto couldn''t write better! But how can there be regret medicine in the world? I just hope that the results of this book can be better, so that I can be relieved. Brothers, please subscribe more and help me escape the sea of ??misery! ! ! o(¨i©n¨i)o Otherwise, my two little sun-like waists will have to set in the west. In short, please subscribe! ! ! (This is a cry from the abyss!!!) ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª PS: This story is purely made up, if there are any similarities, I deeply sympathize ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù The following is my sincere thanks! Thank you to the editor for your great support and recommendation, and thanks to all the readers for their recommendation tickets, monthly tickets and rewards! ! ! I love you! (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å ¡­¡­ Thanks to Zhang Tzu for "The Dao Fruit Simulator of All Heavens", "The First Cause of All Realms", and "The Red Mansions"! These big guys'' books are all great, you can read them. ¡­¡­ Finally, I will recommend this book to everyone. "When I make a ghost movie, why do I become a heavenly master? ¡· As an atheist, Lin Zheng travels to a strange world. Made several classic zombie films. But I didn''t expect that there are really zombies, weirdness, and monsters in this world! At the same time, it was discovered. The method in Lin Zheng''s movie actually dealt with these monsters, ghosts and monsters! Black dog blood, peach wood sword, immortality talisman... Lin Zheng failed to become a famous director, but instead became a globally recognized ghost hunter. Only Lin Zheng, who can''t see ghosts at all, is still confused: "I''m really not a celestial master. There are no ghosts in the world. We must believe in science!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 66： Military neutrality, father-in-law summons In this life, Su Mu did not have the blessing of [Heavenly Widow]. But he has "Spiritual Illumination"! This high-level martial arts technique is very good. It does not have any specific moves, but it can speed up the cultivation of warriors and make the blood more vigorous! After the body training is complete, you can use this set of exercises to cultivate the Astral Qi and advance to the day after tomorrow. There is nothing special about the Astral Qi cultivated in "Shen Zhaojing". Unlike some martial arts exercises, the qi is hot, or cold, or sharp, and some are also highly poisonous. The Astral Qi cultivated in the "Shen Zhaojing" is mediocre, but it is much thicker than the Astral Qi of the same-level martial artist! What the system says "slightly thick, nothing special" is actually a huge advantage! However, Su Mu has only just started, so he is not in a hurry to think about the matter of Gang Qi. ... The story of Su Mu''s enlightenment soon spread throughout the barracks. However, like the previous life, it did not attract much attention. Su Mu and Liu Yueqing were immersed in their own world and practiced desperately! One person practices martial arts and the other person practices Qi. Three days later, Su Mu successfully completed the leather refining and became a third-rate martial artist. After another 5 days, Su Mu successfully exercised his muscles, and his qi and blood reached a new level! In just 8 days, Su Mu has achieved third-rate consummation! This speed is faster than the previous life. The main reason is that there is a high-level martial arts practice called "Shen Zhaojing". 200 points, no white flowers! ... Next, Su Mu is still improving rapidly, which is no different from opening and hanging. After 20 days, Su Mu completed bone refining and advanced to a second-rate martial artist. After 35 days, Su Mu completed the internal refining and advanced to a first-class warrior. This is not the end, after another 51 days, Su Mu succeeded in refining blood! In this way, the five steps of skin refining, muscle refining, bone refining, visceral refining, and blood refining have all been completed, and the cultivation to the great perfection of body refining is already the pinnacle of first-class warriors! The whole process took only 109 days. Much faster than the 145 days of the previous life! This is still done without the [Heavenly Widow] bonus. It can be seen how important a good practice is to a martial artist! In the last life, when Su Mu cultivated to the peak of the first-class warrior, the famine was about to start, and he had no time to do more things. To sum it up in two words - rush! But in this life, Su Mu woke up a year earlier. There is still a long way to go before the famine, and he can do a lot! These are all planned in advance by Sumu. First of all, we must continue to make progress in martial arts, and strive to cultivate qi as soon as possible. But this process should not be rushed. The speed of Su Mu''s advancement is too fast, and the foundation is slightly unstable. He intends to stabilize the foundation, and then cultivate the Astral Qi. It is estimated that in two or three months, the day after tomorrow will be advanced! In addition, Su Mu didn''t plan to hide his strength like the previous life. He intends to use the people in the military camp to do something. As such, prestige must be established in the army. In this life, Su Mu will change his way of life! ... Su Mu waited and watched for a while, and finally got a good opportunity to build his prestige. On this day, there was no training in the army, and several soldiers were competing on the playground, surrounded by crowds of onlookers. "Brother Hu, Brother Hu, come on! Attack him, attack him!" "Da Niu, **** him, **** him!" "Okay! Ah Hu''s punch is beautiful!" "It''s useless, it''s useless, this powerful fist is not worth it. Come on, Daniel!" The crowd cheered. Su Mu pushed Liu Yueqing up and found that he knew the two soldiers who were fighting. One of them is called Ah Hu, with a medium build. He usually trains very hard, and he is quite smart. His martial arts are good, and he is considered to be a leader among third-rate martial artists. It''s a pity that his opponent is a bit difficult to deal with. The soldier named Da Niu was more than eight feet tall, almost two meters in height. And the skeleton is huge and extremely strong, like an upright bull! Daniel is also a third-rate martial artist, but this guy has a bit of innate divine power, and his power exceeds that of a martial artist of the same level! It can be seen that Ah Hu did not dare to fight with Daniel. He kept swerving and moving, attacking the flaws exposed by the Daniel, and from time to time he could hit a solid punch. But the big cow was rough and fleshy, and after a few heavy punches, it was just a little painful, and it didn''t hurt the muscles and bones. In pain, Daniel''s attack became more and more violent. Although his fists and kicks could not hit Ah Hu for a while, they forced him to retreat again and again. It seems that it is very dashing and dashing, but in fact it is frantically consuming qi, blood and stamina. Su Mu''s combat experience was so rich, he could tell at a glance that Ah Hu was about to lose. Sure enough, after a while, Ah Hu showed a downward trend. His continuous attacks did not gain a substantial advantage, and he continued to dodge and move around, which was extremely exhausting! On the other hand, Da Niu''s punching speed was the same as before, and the pressure of Ahu''s footwork was a little messy. Finally, with a muffled sound of "bang", Daniel slammed a heavy punch on Ah Hu''s chest. Although Ah Hu raised his arms in time to block the punch. But he was still beaten again and again and then withdrew several feet, his face turned pale with a "swoosh". Seeing the Daniel rushing towards him again arrogantly, Ah Hu hurriedly shouted. "I admit defeat, admit defeat! Don''t fight! You are a bull, you are too strong! I don''t know what kind of daughter-in-law you will marry in the future, so you can stand up to this animal." "Hahaha!" Hearing this, the crowd burst into laughter. But not mocking Ah Hu. Most of the ordinary soldiers in the army are third-rate warriors, and some are not yet. If you cultivate to the second-rate level, and if you have military skills, you can serve as some minor officials. Of course, some veteran third-rate warriors can also be promoted. But if it is not second-rate, the centurion is the pinnacle. Besides, Ah Hu, he is definitely a good player among ordinary soldiers. There are very few third-rate warriors in this barracks who can beat him steadily. However, Daniel''s innate physical condition is too good! Among the third-rate, almost no one is his opponent! Ah Hu has been able to fight against him until now, and he is already very strong. ... Seeing Ah Hu admit defeat, Daniel laughed a few times, then moved his body to look around and asked: "Anyone else have a fight with me? I just stretched my muscles and bones, but it''s still not enough!" Hearing this, the surrounding soldiers shook their heads. They can''t even beat Ah Hu, what can they use to fight this bull? If you take a punch, I''m afraid you will have to rest for two or three days before you can recover! This suffering, they don''t want to eat. "I come." Just when Daniel was a little disappointed, a faint voice sounded. Everyone looked around, wanting to see who was so bold. As a result, I was dumbfounded. The person who spoke was actually Su Mu. In the eyes of everyone, this fool who hadn''t been enlightened before March. "Amu, don''t be fooling around! This guy, Daniel, is not serious or heavy, so be careful to break it for you." After being stunned for a while, Ah Hu hurriedly persuaded him. Although Su Mu had been in a foolish state for the past seventeen years, no one bullied him, and even took good care of him. Hearing Ah Hu''s persuasion, Su Mu smiled and said: "It''s alright, I''ve been practicing martial arts recently, and I have some strength. Even if I can''t beat Daniel, it won''t happen." Hearing this, Ah Hu said speechlessly: "Amu, you have only been enlightened for three months, and you will only be practicing martial arts for three months. What can you learn in such a short period of time?" "Listen to me, don''t fight this barbarian Daniel. Go back!" Su Mu smiled and said: "Let me give it a try, it''s just a matter of moving your body." With that said, Su Mu walked towards Daniel. Ah Hu originally wanted to stop him, but Su Mu had already spared him. At this time, he didn''t have time to think too much, so he could only quickly turn his attention to Liu Yueqing and said anxiously "Yueqing, you still haven''t persuaded your little brother? It''s not a big deal for this guy, Daniel!" Everyone in the barracks knew that Liu Yueqing and Su Mu were very close, and they were childhood sweethearts who grew up together. So Ah Hu tried to ask Liu Yueqing to persuade Su Mu. But what he didn''t expect was that Liu Yueqing just smiled and shook his head. Although she doesn''t know how far Su Mu has cultivated, she will always believe in Su Mu. What Su Mu wants to do, she will not block it, she will only support it with all her strength. ... "Da Niu, do it lightly! Don''t break Amu, it took him a long time to figure it out." Seeing that he couldn''t be persuaded, Ah Hu was also very helpless, so he could only let Daniel light up. Daniel nodded and said seriously: "Don''t worry, I''ll take it easy." While the two were talking, Su Mu had already arrived in front of Daniel and beckoned to him with a calm and calm expression. Just looking at their bodies, there is a huge difference between the two. Su Mu was quite tall, but he was at least two laps smaller than the giant bull. But Su Mu''s momentum has stabilized the bull. It''s just that the big-headed soldiers present have too little knowledge to realize this. "Amu, be careful, I''m coming!" After a light drink, Daniel threw a punch at Su Mu. This punch, he used 30% of his strength, and was ready to unload at any time. But before Da Niu could react, a palm wrapped around his fist, causing him to stop the punch in an instant and not make an inch! "you!!!" Daniel looked at Su Mu with shock and confusion on his face. He didn''t understand how Su Mu, who was far thinner than himself, could intercept his giant fist with one palm? Shouldn''t Su Mu be kicked out by his punch? When Daniel was puzzled, Su Mu squeezed his fist and shook it casually. The power of shock surged into his body like waves, getting more and more turbulent! This random shake made Daniel''s huge body tremble, and his skeleton seemed to be shaken, and all his strength was drained in an instant! "Pfft!" The weak Daniel slumped on the ground, looking at Su Mu in confusion and shock. Daniel knew that he lost the fight just now. But he had no idea how he lost. He only felt Su Mu standing in front of him, like a mountain. An impenetrable mountain! ... In fact, Su Mu used one of the common movements in the army of Shaanshan Fist¡ªZhenshan Fist. The power of shock, Ben Yin punched out through his fist. However, Su Mu had already cultivated Shaanshan Fist to the realm of fusion and penetration, and he could use the profound meaning of it with just a few gestures. Da Niu also uses Shaking the Mountain. But he will only sway his power arrogantly, and his understanding of Shanshan Fist is far from enough. This is the gap between the two in the understanding of martial arts. ... At this time, it was not only the Daniel, but also the surrounding soldiers. They only saw Su Mu scratching and shaking, and the ox was soft to the ground like a snake with its spine slashed. Is this still the usual powerful bull like a beast? "Come again!" After a short rest, the strength finally slowly returned to Daniel''s body. He took a few deep breaths and staggered up from the ground. I saw Daniel''s face was serious, showing that he was serious! Before making his move, he said to Su Mu in a loud voice: "You are very powerful, but I used a three-point force just now, this time I will be serious!" After speaking, Daniel roared angrily, and the whole person rushed towards Su Mu like a beast, and punched him fiercely! This punch is the mountain-shaking style in Shaanshan Fist, also known as Kaishan Fist. The profound meaning of this style is to concentrate all the power in one point, and when it explodes in an instant, it has the ability to open mountains and crack rocks! Seeing this, Su Mu smiled and threw out the same punch. This punch is also Kaishan Quan! "boom!!!" There was a loud noise, and two fists, one big and one small, collided fiercely. In an instant, Daniel''s complexion changed. He could feel that there was almost no difference in the strength of the two. But Su Mu''s Kaishan Fist is much more subtle than his! If you compare boxing to an army. There are also thousands of people, and the army controlled by Daniel is only barely gathered together, and the formation is very loose. However, Su Mu condensed the thousands of people under his command into a single rope, and a thousand people, one force, condensed at one point and exploded in an instant. The same power, but there is a huge gap in power! With just one collision, the Daniel''s punches collapsed and he was defeated! "Dong Dong Dong!!!" With the touch of his fists, the Daniel retreated again and again, leaving deep footprints on the ground with his heavy footsteps. All the way back to the soldiers onlookers, he knocked down seven or eight people in a row, and only barely stood firm with the help of other soldiers. However, the right hand that punched Su Mu was still trembling, and it was limply drooping on his shoulders. ... This scene made all the soldiers who were looking around dumbfounded! Especially Ah Hu, his jaw was about to drop in shock. He has played against Daniel many times, and he naturally knows how heavy this guy''s full-strength punch is! It is estimated that it has reached the level of ordinary second-rate warriors. Su Mu actually defeated Daniel in a head-on collision. How much power should this be? Actually, it has nothing to do with power. Daniel knew very well that Su Mu''s punch just now was as powerful as his. But the boxing is much more refined than him! The gap between the two in martial arts is too great! ... The word Dazhiruoyu probably refers to people like Daniel. After being shocked, he quickly laughed naively and said to Su Mu: "I lost, your boxing is too good! Can you teach me? Brother Mu!" Meeting Daniel''s eager and adoring gaze, Su Mu smiled. "Of course, at this time and place tomorrow afternoon. As long as you come, I will teach you." "Thank you, Brother Mu!" Hearing this, Daniel shouted excitedly. The other soldiers cheered happily after being stunned for a while. Obviously, Su Mu''s strength is stronger than Da Niu, even much stronger. Such people are willing to teach them martial arts, how can there be no reason to be unhappy or excited? In the military, strength is everything! Seeing this scene, Su Mu knew that his purpose was preliminarily accomplished. How to build prestige? It is nothing more than a combination of grace and power. The strongest ox in the two-stroke subduing soldiers is Wei. It is a blessing to teach them martial arts. I believe that it will not be long before Su Mu will be able to establish his prestige among the soldiers at the bottom. As for the upper level of the barracks, it was also Liu Yueqing''s father, Liu Gaotian, so it was even simpler. Wouldn''t it be over to turn him into a relative? ... After achieving the goal, Su Mu left the training ground with Liu Yueqing. Seeing her face full of admiration, Su Mu was a little speechless. Just a third-rate warrior. If it wasn''t for Liwei, Su Mu really had no interest in competing with them. Don''t look at Liu Yueqing''s petite, cute and beautiful appearance. In fact, her cultivation speed is very fast, and she is definitely stronger than Daniel and Ah Hu. Others can''t detect it, but Su Mu can feel that her whole body is becoming more and more condensed, and her progress is rapid! Although I don''t know what stage Liu Yueqing has reached in her cultivation, Su Mu feels that her cultivation level should have surpassed that of the previous life. In the last life, Liu Yueqing put his main energy on corpse refining, thinking about how to improve Su Mu''s strength. Instead, it was her own cultivation that was ignored by her. In this life, Liu Yueqing can cultivate Qi wholeheartedly, and the speed of cultivation will naturally be faster. ... "Boy Su, come over here." The two were walking when a rough voice suddenly came from the side. Su Mu turned his head and saw that it was Liu Gaotian with a straight face. "Father, why are you calling Brother Little Mu?" Liu Yueqing took Su Mu''s arm and looked at his father worriedly. Before Su Mu was enlightened, the father and daughter had quarreled many times over his affairs. So seeing Liu Gaotian calling for Su Mu to go over, Liu Yueqing couldn''t help but be a little worried. "Don''t worry, Liu Dutong called me just to chat, you wait for me here for a while." Without waiting for Liu Gaotian to answer, Su Mu calmed Liu Yueqing first, and then strode towards Liu Gaotian. Seeing this, Liu Gaotian''s face looked better. Afterwards, the two walked side by side and walked into the tent together. ... Su Mu originally wanted to find an opportunity to tell Liu Gaotian something. At this time, Liu Gaotian took the initiative to come to him, and he naturally would not refuse. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Thank you for your first order! ! ! I love you (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å Thank you for the 10,000-point reward of "This is my father", and thanks to the 5,000-point reward of "Smile and Sad Love"! Thank you so much! Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 67： Kill to Zombie Village "Little Su, what''s the matter with your martial arts cultivation?" Liu Gaotian frowned and asked Su Mu. The process of Su Mu and Daniel''s fight was all watched by Liu Gaotian. He was even more shocked than those ordinary soldiers. Because Liu Gaotian is more powerful and has a higher vision. He could see that Su Mu''s martial arts were extremely high, and he didn''t use all his strength. This kid has only been enlightened for three months! Where did such a high martial arts cultivation come from? Wouldn''t it be some kind of monster? Su Mu had long known that he would ask such a question, and calmly said a set of remarks that he had prepared a long time ago. "In your eyes, I''ve been stupid for seventeen years." "Actually, for the past seventeen years, my consciousness has been trapped in a strange space. In a dream, an immortal taught me martial arts." "That''s why, after I get enlightened, I will accumulate a lot of money." Su Mu made up a statement. Because such a person who is stupid first and then talented has really appeared. There are warriors and qi refiners, and there are even scholars. However, Su Mu added a "dream fairy" setting. "It''s actually like this? I thought it was just a legend, but I didn''t expect it to be true." Liu Gaotian nodded slightly, but his face was still tense, and he believed it a little bit. After thinking for a moment, he asked again: "Then where is your current martial arts cultivation base?" "Complete body refinement, first-class Great Perfection." Saying that, Su Mu shook his blood, revealing his own cultivation. "What? You...you have already cultivated to the first-class Great Perfection?!" Liu Gaotian was stunned, his voice trembling. How long has it been? Three months! Liu Gaotian is also in the realm of first-class Great Perfection, but how long has he been cultivating? Thirty years! Thirty years! Liu Gaotian couldn''t help but feel extremely bitter when he thought that he had been overtaken by Su Mu in three months after his 30 years of ascetic cultivation. However, in addition to being bitter, he was relieved to Su Mu a lot. If Su Mu had bad thoughts in his heart, he would not confess to him directly. An overlooked first-class warrior with enormous destructive power! Su Mu''s actions basically showed that he was not malicious. ... After thinking for a while, Liu Gaotian asked tentatively: "What do you think...how about this girl Yueqing?" Liu Gaotian knew that his girl had always liked this silly boy. Now the stupid boy is not stupid, and suddenly he has become a top genius, so he has to like it even more? But Liu Gaotian didn''t know what Su Mu meant. A genius like him will be popular wherever he goes, and can he still like his own girl? Liu Gaotian was a little worried. But after hearing this, Su Mu did not hesitate at all, and immediately said: "Yueqing is a good girl. If Liu Dutong doesn''t dislike me, I want to marry her tomorrow!" Next year, some of the things in Su Mu''s plan should already be done. At that time, it was time to marry Liu Yueqing. "Okay! I wrote down what you said! But if you want to marry my girl, you have to behave well and don''t let me down!" Liu Gaotian nodded, satisfied with Su Mu''s answer. Su Mu suddenly enlightened and became a genius. Naturally, there is no need to say more about his talent and potential. But Liu Gaotian wanted to take another look at his character. Half a year is enough! ... According to Liu Gaotian''s thoughts, the conversation between the two ended here. But Su Mu has another important thing to tell Liu Gaotian. "Liu Dutong, did the above ask you to send a team of 100 people to carry out the task of suppressing bandits some time ago, but no one came back?" "Huh? How did you know?" Liu Gaotian asked with some doubts. This made him angry for a long time, and he almost quarreled with his superiors. But only Liu Gaotian knew about it. Except for him, no one else in the battalion knew what the hundred people were doing. How did Su Mu know the details? "The immortal in my dream not only taught me martial arts, but also predicted the future to me. He said..." Through the mouth of the immortal in the dream, Su Mu told Liu Gaotian that the King of Beiling used his soldiers to refine the corpse. ... Why didn''t the previous Su Mu do this? The first is that the situation has not yet been figured out. The second is lack of strength. The third is not enough time. This life is completely different. First of all, Su Mu has more time, and he is sure to advance to the acquired or even the innate realm within a year! The strength will be much stronger than the previous life. The most important thing is that after experiencing the previous life, Su Mu knew that King Beiling was holding a sigh of relief at this time. All he can think about is the dog''s life that was made by refining the scorpion and using the essence and blood of the scorpion to save his life. No matter how outrageous things happen, as long as it has nothing to do with the refining of drought, the King of Beiling will not care too much. In this way, Su Mu can do something boldly without worrying about being surrounded and suppressed by the King of Beiling. For example... fooling the soldiers of a few battalions, and he went up the mountain and fell to the grass! ... "Are you, what you said is true?" Su Mu''s remarks made Liu Gaotian shocked and angry, and he could hardly believe his ears. But he subconsciously felt that what Su Mu said was not a lie. The annihilation of the entire army of bandit suppression has already made him very suspicious. In particular, Su Mu also said, if there is no other intervention. Liu Gaotian will be completely furious on the fourth time, scolding the people who came to the top, and refuse to carry out the task. It really seemed like something he could do. However, according to Su Mu, within a few days after he refused, he was slaughtered by the black armored cavalry, and everyone was fed zombies! Thinking of that scene, Liu Gaotian trembled with anger. As the owner of a land, as the king of Beiling, how could he do such absurd things? ... Su Mu knew that Liu Gaotian had believed most of it, but he was not in a hurry to make Liu Gaotian believe it completely now. After all, it was so outrageous that it was unbelievable. "Liu Dutong, you don''t have to rush to a conclusion." "About 2 months later, you will be asked to send a team of 100 people, and then the name of the mission will go to feed the zombies" "At that point, we can sneak in or follow behind." "Seeing is believing, the truth will always come out!" Hearing this, Liu Gaotian clenched his fists tightly and the veins on the back of his hands burst out. "Two months? Is that what the fairy in the dream told you?" "Yes." "Okay! Then I''ll wait for two months!" Liu Gaotian gritted his teeth, his face full of anger. He is a general who loves his soldiers very much. He couldn''t imagine that King Beiling would actually feed the zombies with these soldiers who worked for him. How crazy is this? Seeing Liu Gaotian so angry, Su Mu didn''t say anything and left silently. When Xuanjiaqi pulls people to feed the zombies, it will be the beginning of Su Mu''s first big operation! ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Time flies, two months have passed in a flash. In these two months, Su Mu has mainly done three things. The first is to practice martial arts. After finishing his body training, he spent nearly three months to stabilize his foundation, and then cultivated his Astral Qi! In other words, Su Mu is already an acquired martial artist at this time! This is the first time he has stepped into the ranks of the day after tomorrow, which is a small improvement. When Su Mu told Liu Gaotian the news, his expression was very complicated. There is relief, there is pain, and there is anger. Su Mu''s strength has surpassed him, but his actions have not changed in the slightest. This is enough to show that Su Mu is a reliable person. And his monster-like talent made the previous "dream fairy" more and more credible. That is to say, it is very likely that King Beiling is really refining corpses with soldiers! This made Liu Gaotian''s mood extremely complicated. ... Now for the second thing. During this time, Su Mu spent half an hour every afternoon to teach martial arts to the soldiers in the battalion. Su Mu is extremely talented in martial arts and has lived for several lifetimes. His understanding of martial arts is simply the difference between the clouds and mud from the big-headed soldiers of these third-rate warriors! Even a first-class warrior like Liu Gaotian is far inferior to him. Su Mu casually taught some things, and it was enough for the soldiers to digest them for a long time. After two months of teaching, the strength of the soldiers in Liu Gaotian''s camp has made a huge leap! Among them, Daniel and Ahu have made the greatest progress. These two people have advanced to second-rate warriors! This caused Daniel and Ah Hu to worship Su Mu and shouted "Brother Mu" one by one. They only hate that they are not Liu Yueqing, otherwise they can stick to Su Mu every day. If Su Mu knew that Daniel and Ah Hu had this idea, he would have killed them. In short, after two months, Su Mu''s prestige at the bottom of the barracks has reached a very high level. Respected by almost everyone! ... The third thing is related to Liu Yueqing. During this time, the relationship between Su Mu and Liu Yueqing continued to heat up, and sometimes they would do some shameful things in the deserted grove. It just hasn''t broken through the last step yet. Of course, that''s not the point. The point is that with the improvement of Liu Leqing''s cultivation, Su Mu began to teach her the corpse refining technique one by one. In the last life, Liu Leqing was so obsessed with corpse refining that he delayed his own practice. Although he knew it was his own fault, Su Mu taught her the art of corpse refinement a little late for the sake of insurance. Liu Yueqing didn''t know why Su Mu taught himself such strange things. But as long as it was taught by Su Mu, she would study hard. In this stable situation, Liu Yueqing''s learning speed was faster than in the previous life. If things go on like this, maybe he can become a powerful qi refiner. Not only can he help Su Mu in corpse refining, but he can even help him in battle! But if you want to go further, you still need a good teacher. Such as Zishan and Qingxuzi. Some of the things that Su Mu memorized by rote were not enough to make Liu Yueqing a powerful Qi refiner. ... One day two months later, Su Mu finished his training and was going to call Ah Hu and Daniel after returning to the military camp. As soon as he arrived at the barracks, Liu Gaotian sent someone to call him over. As soon as he entered the camp, Su Mu saw that Liu Gaotian''s face was extremely gloomy, as if he was trying his best to suppress his anger. Seeing Su Mu''s arrival, he gritted his teeth and said: "You''re right, the top is looking for me again, and let me send another 100-person team to carry out that life-threatening mission!" "The time... Exactly two months!" At this point, Liu Gaotian basically completely trusted Su Mu, but this also made him even more angry. In comparison, Su Mu looked very calm, he said to Liu Gaotian: "If that''s the case, then we''ll proceed as planned." "it is good!" Liu Gaotian agreed. The two acted according to the previously discussed plan. ... Early the next morning, a team of 100 people had assembled, led by Daniel. After advancing into a second-rate martial artist, he successfully became a centurion but the Daniel frequently looked back at the queue, his expression a little timid. It doesn''t look like the leader of a team, but more like a little brother who leads a horse. "Go back and break your leg." In the queue, suddenly there was a calm voice with a trace of murderous intent. Hearing this, Daniel shrank his neck in fright, and quickly turned his head away, daring not to look around. After half an hour, Daniel led the team to the designated location. In addition to them, there are also four hundred-person squads from several nearby military camps. They were led by fifty mysterious armored cavalry. The difference is that this time, there is a Taoist priest in the black armor. This made Su Mu, who was hiding in the queue, frown slightly, but he was not too worried. Those who were sent to perform such a task would definitely not be an expert. It should be the middle and lower level Qi Refiners in Xuanzhen Sect. ... After everyone arrived, Fifty Xuanjia rode ahead and led the way, leading five hundred people into the deep forest. Su Mu knew in his heart that he was going to take them to the village full of zombies and use them to feed the zombies! Only this time, their plans are afraid to fail. At the same time, Liu Gaotian followed behind them with the other four battalions. Liu Yueqing is also among them. Without the Qi Suppressing Talisman she refined, they would not be able to follow the Black Armor, and they would be discovered if they got closer. As soon as the Qi Suppression Talisman is posted, there will be no such troubles. The **** truth is about to be put in front of them! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Send 8,000 first, and it is expected to update 20,000 today Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 68： Destroy the enemy army and gather in the mountains and forests! Two groups of people marched back and forth, and this walk was a whole day. It wasn''t until dusk that the black armored cavalry brought the five hundred soldiers to the front of the zombie village. "The bandits are hiding in the village ahead. Your mission is to go in and destroy them. Go!" The leader of the Xuan Jiaqi looked at Su Mu and the others coldly and issued an order. Hearing this, the centurions of the other four teams were a little puzzled. This village is extremely desolate, obviously abandoned for a long time, where does it look like someone lives? What kind of bandit would hide in such a place? Almost dead! Although there were doubts in their hearts, the four centurions had no intention of disobeying their orders, and after taking orders, they walked in with their soldiers. Daniel glanced at Su Mu without a trace, Su Mu nodded slightly, and he followed into the zombie village. ... After entering the village, five hundred soldiers rummaged around, but could not find half of them. This made them even more confused. What kind of bandits are there in this village? I can''t even see a single cockroach old book! At the same time, the sun sets and night falls! "Jingle bell~~~ Jingle bell~~~" After the night fell, a strange bell rang suddenly outside the village. When everyone looked back, they saw the Taoist priest protected by the black armor in the middle, chanting a mantra and shaking a simple copper bell. Under the control of the Taoist priest, the soil of this dilapidated village began to churn. One after another, corpses exuding a rotting aura emerged from the ground and appeared in front of everyone. It was the zombie that King Beiling ordered to raise! When the soldiers in the village were shocked, the hundreds of zombies had already surrounded them. Most of them are black zombies with black bodies and sharp teeth and claws! There are even some, some corpse hairs have grown on the corpses, and they are evolving in the direction of hairy! This destroys the deserted village, there are no bandits, only zombies. It''s a zombie village! ... The sudden change made these five hundred soldiers who were tricked into the zombie village pale in shock! Under the control of the Taoist bell, these zombies moved and killed the soldiers! When the tragedy was about to happen, a melodious flute sound suddenly came from a distance. As soon as the flute sounded, the zombies with their teeth and claws suddenly stopped in place and did not move at all! Everyone turned to look. I saw twenty or thirty people coming from a distance. It was one of the little girls who played the flute. This group of people is Liu Gaotian and his leaders, as well as some confidants. Liu Gaotian has a good relationship with the other four great leaders. He set up a banquet, called the four of them, and then told them all about King Beiling''s corpse refining. At the beginning, these four great commanders did not believe it. This thing is crazy! The first reaction of any reasonable person upon hearing this is disbelief. But Liu Gaotian has always been prudent, so how could he make up such rumors about beheading or even killing the Nine Clan? So, under Liu Gaotian''s persuasion, these great commanders decided to come and have a look with him. Even if Liu Gaotian said a lie, there would be no loss. As a result... I saw this scene! Not only the four commanders, Liu Gaotian was also shocked. Believing is one thing, seeing with your own eyes is one thing. When I saw hundreds of zombies surrounded the five hundred soldiers, ready to kill. Liu Gaotian''s heart was completely cold! What kind of beast is he loyal to? To actually do such a thing! Liu Gaotian felt heartbroken and furious at the thought that one hundred good men under his command had been tricked into feeding zombies here! The other four commanders, like Liu Gaotian, were shocked and angry. It was almost impossible to accept this cruel reality for a while. But the most important thing now is to get rid of the trouble in front of you! ... "Huh? Where''s the little girl who dares to compete with Daoist and me in corpse training!" After the zombie stopped, the Taoist priest in the black armor was stunned for a moment, and then sneered disdainfully. The two major qi-refining sects in Jizhou, Tianyi sect favors the right way, and Xuanzhen Sect favors the left way. Corpse refining is one of the supernatural powers of Xuanzhenmen. Although this Taoist priest is only a small role in Xuanzhen Sect, he does not believe that a yellow-haired girl who just comes here can surpass him in corpse refining. What''s more, he is the controller of these zombies. If an outsider wants to **** his control over these zombies, not only is corpse refining better than him, but his cultivation is even higher! Just this little girl, is it possible? Thinking of this, the Taoist priest shook the copper bell faster. For a time, copper bells and flutes played in unison. Liu Yueqing and the Taoist priest fought each other for control of the zombies in the village. Due to the inability to distinguish winners and losers in a short period of time, the zombies in the village were twitching in place, looking a little happy. At the same time, Su Mu also acted. "Everyone, these black armored riders want to use us to feed the zombies. If there is no reinforcements, we are already dead!" "And it died tragically in the mouth of a zombie, and was sucked out of blood!" Su Mu''s two words aroused anger in the hearts of everyone. They never thought that the so-called mission was to let them feed the zombies! "What else is there to say? Kill! Kill all these mysterious knights!" Daniel followed with a loud roar, causing a response. "Yes! Killing those dog days of black armor, actually want to feed the zombies!" "His grandma''s! We treat them as peaks and they treat us as livestock!" "Kill them, kill them!" ... In the excitement of the crowd, Su Mu took the lead to kill the black armor outside the village. At this moment, the zombie stood still, like a wooden stake. Su Mu ignored these zombies and easily let go. Seeing this, the other soldiers also bolstered their courage, followed behind Su Mu to avoid the zombies, and killed the Xuanjiaqi together! Five hundred angry soldiers rushed towards the fifty black armored cavalry like tigers descending the mountain! Even if the black armored cavalry were all elite and equipped far more than ordinary soldiers, they couldn''t help but panic at this time. Things are completely out of their control! Seeing that Su Mu and others were about to kill, the Xuanjia Cavalry could only form a formation and prepare to fight. But then, something worse happened. He only heard a scream, and the copper bell in the Taoist priest''s hand suddenly exploded, breaking his entire arm! While screaming, the Taoist shouted in disbelief: "Impossible! Absolutely impossible! How can this little yellow-haired girl''s Taoism be deeper than mine? I don''t believe it, ah ah ah!!!" The Taoist priest''s bun was broken, and he looked crazy. Obviously damaged. For qi cultivators, the damage to the heart of the Tao is a hundred times more serious than the damage to the body! Even if this Taoist priest can survive, it is basically abolished. But he doesn''t have to worry about this, because today is his death! Liu Yueqing successfully grabbed the control of those zombies, and then manipulated them to follow Su Mu to kill the Xuan Jiaqi together! Seeing the zombies attack, the black armored cavalry couldn''t help being shaken by the army, and everyone''s face was full of fear. These black armored cavalry participated in the whole process of refining the corpse. They know better than anyone how ferocious these zombies are! Fifty Profound Armored Riders could not stop them at all. If there is no retreat, the final outcome is to be killed and drained of blood! Thinking of this, a few black armored riders were shaken and fled away from the team. "Want to run away? Die for me!" Seeing this, Su Mu snorted coldly, and the speed of the attack was even faster. I saw him jumping high and throwing a punch when he was several dozen feet apart. In an instant, a huge fist condensed from Astral Qi appeared, smashing towards the center of the black armored cavalry formation like a meteorite! "boom!!!" With a loud noise, more than a dozen people who were beaten by the black armor cavalry turned over. Several people in the center were even smashed into minced meat! Even the armor of the first class can''t protect them in the slightest! "Gang, Gang Qi?!" This scene made everyone present dumbfounded. Who would have thought that this young boy would be an acquired martial artist! What kind of talent is this? ! Fortunately, they didn''t know that it took only a few months for Su Mu to cultivate to the current state, otherwise they would lose the confidence to practice martial arts in the future. ... After killing more than a dozen black armored cavalry with one punch, Su Mu went straight to the leader of the black armored cavalry without any pause. The ordinary black armored cavalry is a second-rate martial artist, and the small leader is a first-rate martial artist. He was not in the center just now, and his reaction was fairly quick. The first time he abandoned his horse and fled, he barely managed to escape. But as long as he is targeted by Su Mu, where is there any chance of life? Before escaping a few steps, Su Mu came to this little black-armored leader and shattered most of his bones with one punch! The man collapsed to the ground like mud, blood dripping from his mouth. Su Mu did not kill him directly, but raised him high and asked loudly in front of everyone: "Explain everything you know, and I may be able to spare your life!" "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me. It''s none of my business! It''s all the boss''s idea, and we all follow orders! King Beiling ordered me to wait..." The leader of the black armor begged for mercy loudly, and told everything he knew. After he finished speaking, all the soldiers fell silent, each looking uglier than the other. I saw it with my own eyes, now I hear it with my own ears. The facts were clearly laid out in front of them. But, this fact is too cruel! It was so cruel that they couldn''t accept it for a while! "Forgive your life, the hero spare your life! I have already said what I know! Forgive..." Su Mu didn''t listen to the nonsense of this little leader of the black armor. The palm of the hand squeezed his neck with force, and then threw his corpse into the zombie swarm. This is called waste utilization. ... The next thing, it becomes simple. With zombies as the main force, besiege the remaining black armored knights. For those who fled quickly, Su Mu personally took action, chasing after them and sending them to meet their little boss. In less than a quarter of an hour, the fifty profound armored cavalry were all destroyed. The Taoist priest of Xuanzhen Sect was also slapped to death by Su Mu. By the way, he touched a corpse and gave everything he found to Liu Yueqing. ... So far, this trip to the zombie village is over. But for Liu Gaotian and the others, the predicament has just begun. Their fate has taken a huge turning point at this moment! "Old Liu, what should we, what should we do now?" After killing the enemy in front of him, including the four commanders, all the soldiers fell into confusion and fear. The ones they killed were the personal soldiers of King Beiling! The anger of King Beiling is not something that these two or three thousand people can bear! As for the story of King Beiling''s refining the corpse with his soldiers, he turned against other soldiers. That can only exist in the imagination. Who would believe such a thing if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes and heard it with his own ears? Under everyone''s attention, Liu Gaotian turned his attention to Su Mu. The others followed him and looked at Su Mu. "You might as well ask him. All of these plans were made by him, and he also discovered the corpse refining of King Beiling." "Speaking of which, Su Mu is our savior!" Hearing Liu Gaotian''s words, all the soldiers showed incredible expressions. They did not expect that this young man is not only powerful, but also the planner of all this. What kind of person is he? ... Su Mu met the eyes of everyone and said lightly: "I''ve already figured out a way out for you all. What do you guys think, what do you think about turning grass into a bandit and gathering in the mountains and forests?" When these words came out, everyone was dumbfounded. "This little brother, you''re not kidding, right? We, the King of Beiling, swept us down with a single order!" A great commander said in a trembling voice. Several others also nodded in agreement. In the last life, Su Mu thought the same as theirs, and felt that doing so was courting death. But after knowing the situation of King Beiling, he completely changed his mind. "Since everyone thinks this idea is not good, there is another way. That is, everyone will stay where they are, waiting for King Beiling to catch you and feed them to the zombies." "There are only these two paths, you can choose by yourself." Su Mu''s calm voice entered the ears of everyone present, making their faces even more ugly. Some have even begun to despair. In the current situation, isn''t the word "death" both horizontally and vertically? When everyone was desperate, Su Mu smiled and gave a glimmer of hope at the right time. "Actually, the situation is not as bad as you think. King Beiling may not have the mind to take care of us, he is very busy now." "Oh? What''s the matter with this? Little brother, hurry up and explain to us!" "Is such that¡­¡­" ... That night, the commanders of the five military camps gathered together to discuss for a long time. In the end, they made a decision-fall the grass into a bandit and gather in the mountains and forests! At Su Mu''s insistence, Liu Gaotian was elected as the leader. He didn''t really want to rebel, he just wanted to use these soldiers to do something and save their lives by the way. The position of the leader means nothing to Su Mu. Besides, he plans to marry Liu Yueqing soon. My father-in-law, what else is there to divide each other? That night, more than 3,000 people in five camps defected at the same time. They brought their family members and found a steep mountain and settled down there. In the following days, under the arrangement of Su Mu, everyone robbed a lot of baggage and hoarded a lot of food and supplies. It also includes some corpse refining materials needed for hematoxylin. If corpse-raising is carried out again in this life, Liu Yueqing will not have to search for materials everywhere to make corpse-raising liquid. All have been prepared in advance. The defection of the five military camps and the looting of military assets caused an uproar in Jizhou! Everyone believed that King Beiling would descend the wrath of thunder and destroy these rebel soldiers. But the strange thing is that in the past few months, apart from posting some bounty notices, the King of Beiling did not act. This strange reaction left everyone scratching their heads. Only the people from the Fifth Battalion knew that what Su Mu said was true. King Beiling was so busy refining corpses that he had no time to take care of them. This time, the generals felt a lot more at ease. The cottage has entered a stage of rapid development. ¡ù¡ù¡ù In a flash, March has passed. One day, in a restaurant in a certain city in Jizhou, a Taoist man wearing a purple Taoist robe came. This Daoist has a sense of immortal style, and seems to be an expert. It''s just that his face was a little gloomy at this time, as if something troubled him. After entering the restaurant, Taoist Zipao glanced, and his eyes quickly locked on a table in the corner of the second floor. At this table, a young man and a woman are sitting. Handsome men and beautiful women, some eye-catching. But what deserves his attention more is a peach blossom on the table. This is the code they said earlier. ... The purple-robed Taoist walked up to the young man and woman, cast a mute spell to prevent others from hearing their conversation, and then said coldly: "Young man, is that what you want to see me?" This Zipao Taoist is not someone else, but Zishan. It was said that yesterday, a man approached him and asked if he was a Taoist from Zishan. After getting a positive answer, he handed a note to Zishan and said: "My eldest brother wants to see you. He said that if you have read the words on the note, you will go to see him." This strange thing made Taoist Zishan a little confused. But after opening the note, his complexion changed drastically! There are only eight characters on it. "One person''s strength is difficult to bring down drought." Those eight words mean nothing to other people. But it broke the secrets of Taoist Zishan deep in his heart! It is also a plan he is preparing to implement. This gave Zishan Taoist a feeling of being seen through! Later, the man told Taoist Zishan. At noon tomorrow in Chunyang Building, where the peach blossoms are placed on the table, it will be his eldest brother. After that, the man left. Daoist Zishan originally wanted to follow him with a spell to see who was doing the trick. But after thinking for a while, he gave up on this decision. Zishan doesn''t know what the mastermind behind this is, and rashly testing it may not be a good choice. It''s better to know when we see you tomorrow. ... So, there is this scene today. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Thanks guys for subscribing! Thanks to "Jiba" and "Strawberry Jam OX" for their 5,000 points! This chapter is nearly 5,000, and today has been updated to 13,000, and it is fully codewords! Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 69： marriage, corpse Taoist Zishan originally thought that the person behind the scenes would be a powerful person. As a result, when I looked at it today, I found that it was just a young hairy boy. Judging from his qi and blood, he should be a powerful warrior, but he still doesn''t care about him. However, Liu Yueqing next to Su Mu made Taoist Zishan take a second look. At the age of ten years, this little girl has abundant spiritual energy and condensed energy, and has achieved small achievements in the way of refining qi. I don''t know whose apprentice this is, I''m afraid there will be some achievements in the future! Could it be that her master was the one behind the scenes? ¡­ With that in mind, Taoist Zishan sat opposite Su Mu and looked at him with burning eyes. Su Mu ignored the pressure exerted by Daoist Zishan, poured a cup of tea in a hurry, handed it to him, and chatted along the way. "Yes, I am looking for you." "As for the reason... I just don''t want to give my life to save you again." Hearing this, Taoist Zishan frowned slightly and asked dissatisfiedly: "Don''t want to give up my life to save me again? You and I don''t know each other, how have you ever saved me? This kind of life-saving grace can''t be afforded to the poor." Su Mu smiled and said: "Of course you don''t remember the reincarnation of the last life." "But if you continue to act according to the original plan, if I don''t save you, you will die!" "And it''s a white death, and it won''t hurt the drought in the slightest." "After you died, the drought was born, and the drought in Jizhou for three years resulted in countless casualties!" "Tell me, is this what you want to see?" "If it is, you can go now, we have nothing to talk about." "If you want to change your destiny, change your future, sit down and listen to me." After Su Mu''s remarks, Taoist Zishan frowned. What Su Mu said about "the last reincarnation" and "change of fate" were all too mysterious. If it was singled out, Taoist Zishan would never believe it. But there are some key messages in his words. For example, the matter of the drought should only be known by the personal guards around King Beiling and the high-level officials of their Xuanzhen Sect. Where did this little boy find out about this? More importantly, he actually knew that Daoist Zishan was planning to destroy the drought! This idea, Zishan Taoist has never told anyone! Could it be... that someone can really see through what other people are thinking, or can see through the long river of time? Or, is there really endless reincarnation? Taoist Zishan couldn''t figure it out. He decided to sit down and listen to what Su Mu had to say. Seeing this, Su Mu secretly laughed. To deal with different people, use different means. In this life, Su Mu continued to make arrangements. And Daoist Zishan is the most important part of it! It is directly related to whether Su Mu can steal the origin of the scorpion and become a powerful corpse king! So after the cottage was stabilized, Su Mu dispatched many people to search for Taoist Zishan near Guitou Mountain. After several months of searching, he was finally found. There is also today''s meeting. ¡­ The next thing is simple. Su Mu recounted everything they had experienced together in the last life, from beginning to end. The Taoist Zishan attacked the scorpion with a sword array, and then escaped with a surrogate talisman... The two meet on the way to escape, and then run away together... Use people to make talismans, incarnate into golden armored warriors, and successfully repel the martial arts master who chased them... Died one after another, before accepting Liu Yueqing as a disciple... Every time he said something, the shock on Zishan Taoist''s face grew stronger. After Su Mu finished speaking, his expression was dull and he didn''t speak for a long time. The Taoist Zishan in Su Mu''s story has exactly the same temperament as his, and his actions correspond to his plans. "Is it true that people''s life will be reincarnated countless times?" Taoist Zishan muttered to himself, unable to calm down for a while. In addition to cultivating longevity, Qi cultivators will also explore the profound meaning of heaven and earth. This is also a practice. Su Mu''s remarks shocked Zishan Dao''s heart. While confused, he seemed to realize something vaguely. This feeling is unclear and unclear. It is like looking at flowers in the fog, without the true meaning. ¡­ Su Mu didn''t bother Daoist Zishan, he ate the food on his own, leaving him enough time to digest these unbelievable information. After about a quarter of an hour, Taoist Zishan breathed a sigh of relief, and his expression finally returned to normal. "If what you said is true, then you came to me in this life and told me this again, what do you want me to help you with?" Zishan Taoist has cultivated to the realm of three flowers gathering places and one lack of five qi. It is the top five existences in the entire Xuanzhen Sect. Such a person is naturally not stupid. He felt that Su Mu''s words had at least a 90% probability to be true. And guessed that Su Mu had something important to ask for, so he went to him and told him this. Hearing this, Su Mu, who was full of food and drink, wiped her mouth and said her request candidly. "Yes, I do have something to ask for." "I want to ask you to help me put a talisman on Bai Zhi''s corpse, so that it can weaken her strength after incarnation." "Besides, you''d better start early, for two reasons." "One is that it''s not easy for her to do anything again after she has transformed into a scorpion." "Second, you can escape from Guitou Mountain as soon as you get it done, so you won''t have any accidents." The neighbor symbol is there, but how to stick it on the scorpion is a big problem! Before Bai Zhi incarnates as a scorpion, it is a fierce corpse, and there is the possibility of demonization at any time. The bronze alien coffin and a large amount of yin wood were barely able to suppress her. Su Mu was incapable of pasting the neighbor symbol. However, Taoist Zishan has this ability! It was Xuanzhenmen who dug out the bronze alien coffin, and then refined Baizhi''s body into a dry scorpion. Taoist Zishan can absolutely plant a spell on the body of Baizhi without being discovered. Once this matter is completed, after Baizhi incarnates into a dry scorpion, Su Mu will be able to activate the talent of [Assimilation]. So as to absorb the origin of her drought, and assimilate the part of being a human to her. After coming and going, not only will Su Mu become stronger, but also the strength of the dry scorpion will weaken. It will be much easier to deal with. What he said to Taoist Zishan was not made up. ¡­ After listening, Taoist Zishan looked surprised, obviously surprised by Su Mu''s request. "Putting a talisman on Baizhi''s body can weaken her strength after incarnating as a scorpion? What talisman has such an effect, and it can suppress the scorpion?" "This is it." Su Mu took out a Neighbor Talisman and handed it to Taoist Zishan. Two adjacent symbols are a set, and this is one of them. After seeing the sign of neighbors, Taoist Zishan turned black. "Do you think of me as a fool? When will the neighbor talisman weaken the strength of the dry scorpion?" "Although this thing is quite difficult to refine, it is not very useful, let alone used to deal with drought." "Put this thing on Bai Zhi''s body, do you want to become a Taoist companion with her?" The more Taoist Zishan said, the more annoyed he became. Seeing this, Su Mu quickly explained. "Trust me, my purpose is the same as yours, it is to eliminate drought." "Beijing Fu can''t directly weaken the strength of the dry scorpion, this is just the first step." ¡­ Even if Daoist Zishan had believed Su Mu''s previous rhetoric, it was still not that easy to ask him to help. After all, unlike the last life, the two have experienced life and death together. Su Mu was flickering... No, he persuaded him for half an hour, and finally moved Daoist Zishan. Let him believe that as long as the neighbor talisman is attached to Baizhi''s corpse, it can weaken her incarnation strength. "Pin Dao trust you for once!" Saying that, Taoist Zishan pinched the adjacent talisman, and a blue fire burst out from his fingertips, wrapping the entire talisman paper. As the blue fire burned, the proximity symbol turned into a drop of translucent liquid. Zishan Taoist turned over, and the drop of liquid disappeared. "A piece of talisman paper sticking to Bai Zhi''s body is too conspicuous, I will turn it into a water talisman." "When the time comes, they will be spread out and injected into different parts." "In this way, let alone Xuan Zhenzi, even if Bai Zhi is transformed into a dry scorpion, he will not be aware of it." "In addition, I eliminated the sensing ability of this adjacent symbol to prevent the drought from sensing your breath through it." "Thank you!!" Hearing this, Su Mu was overjoyed and solemnly thanked him. "No need to thank you, I hope the drought will really be weakened because of this. Otherwise..." Daoist Zishan didn''t say anything more, but his eyes became cold. "Don''t worry, if it doesn''t work, I can give you this life." Su Mu patted his chest with a serious look. Anyway, the most worthless thing for him is his life... Seeing this, Taoist Zishan nodded slightly, then got up and planned to leave. But as soon as he got up, he was stopped by Su Mu. "Wait! Don''t you call your apprentice from the last reincarnation?" Saying that, Su Mu pointed to Liu Yueqing. "This... Okay, that Pindao will give her some pointers." Taoist Zishan hesitated for a moment, then agreed. It was learned that Liu Yueqing did not have a master, and he practiced entirely by Su Mu''s rote memorization of some exercises and Taoism, and he practiced for less than a year. Daoist Zishan knew that she was definitely a genius in deciding the way of qi refining! ¡­ In order to preach, Taoist Zishan deliberately performed a Taoist technique, seeing that they were isolated from the outside world. This feeling, as if the three of them entered a small private world without any interference. Daoist Zishan preached for five hours in one breath in this small world! The same is to teach disciples, to teach genius is to enjoy, to teach stupid is to torture. Seeing Taoist Zishan''s expression, he knew that he was in a good mood. As a disciple, Liu Leqing listened with relish. He had an epiphany three times in five hours, and his strength soared! The mistakes made in the previous practice were also corrected one by one by Taoist Zishan. As for Su Mu... he didn''t understand at all. The more I listened, the more sleepy I became, and finally I just lay on Liu Yueqing''s lap and fell asleep with her arms around her slender waist. If it weren''t for Liu Yueqing not being affected by this, but his comprehension greatly increased, Taoist Zishan would really like to kick Su Mu out! However, this also aroused the reflection of Taoist Zishan. Could it be that... the love between men and women can help cultivation? Could it be that his single and ascetic path was wrong? This idea passed by in a flash, and was immediately thrown away by Taoist Zishan. If you think about it any more, I''m just afraid that your mind will be unstable! ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù After parting with Taoist Zishan, Su Mu and Liu Yueqing returned to the cottage and continued to practice hard. In addition to practicing, Su Mu and Liu Yueqing have to be gentle every day. In addition, Su Mu had to take some time to teach martial arts in the cottage. After the cottage was established, he taught the "Spiritual Illumination". Especially for those great leaders who are first-class warriors, Su Mu also specially opened a small stove to give some advice. There are two people who successfully condensed the Astral Qi and advanced to the day after tomorrow! One of them was grateful to Sumu, If it weren''t for Su Mu''s young age, he would have wanted to recognize him as a godfather. Words like "I''ve been wandering for half my life, I only wish I didn''t meet a master" were almost slipping to the lips. As for the other person, it was the owner of the cottage, Su Mu''s prospective father-in-law, Liu Gaotian. During the recent period, Liu Gao chased Su Mu every day and asked when he would marry Liu Yueqing. After betraying the army, even if King Beiling did not arrest them vigorously, Liu Gaotian was still very uneasy in his heart. As the lord of the two states, King Beiling is frantically refining corpses! How can this be reassuring? Liu Gaotian had an idea, that is, let Su Mu and Liu Yueqing get married as soon as possible, and then find a way to send them to the prosperous south of the Yangtze River, away from the bitter cold of Jizhou. However, both Su Mu and Liu Yueqing have their own ideas and will not leave here at will. You want to ask Liu Yueqing what he thinks? Su Mu''s thoughts were her thoughts. Liu Yueqing has always been so simple and pure. ¡­ Early this morning, a young man and woman came to the top of a steep mountain. The man was full of energy and blood, and his body was as light as a swallow, and he landed firmly on the top of the mountain after a few vertical jumps. As for that beautiful woman, the means are even more miraculous. She stepped on a thousand paper cranes ten feet long and flew up! When Fa Jue pinched it after landing, the thousand paper cranes shrunk by a hundred times, and she was put into her sleeve. This couple is Su Mu and Liu Yueqing. This is the place where they usually practice, and it is also a small private world where the two of them are alone. But today, Su Mu did not start practicing directly, but solemnly walked in front of Liu Yueqing and put both hands on her shoulders. Seeing this, Liu Yueqing''s face turned red, he lowered his head and twisted his clothes shyly with his fingers, and said shyly: "Brother Mu, wasn''t it already at the foot of the mountain just now... why do you want to..." Hearing this, Su Mu couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed. What a pure girl! Now that he has taken it down, he can drive by himself, and the speed of the car is quite fast! After a dry cough, Su Mu turned serious. "Yueqing, didn''t you keep asking me how you were in your last life? I''ll tell you now." "In the last life, I died. You practiced the art of raising corpses for me, and carried a pair of locust wood coffins all over Jizhou. Every day you hid in a dark corner and lived with the hideous and terrifying corpses." "You went through countless hardships, but in the end... we still died, died together." "In this life, I will still encounter those terrifying enemies, and I will still turn into a zombie." "You... are you still willing to accompany me?" At this point, there are only a few months left before the birth of the scorpion. And some time ago, Su Mu had sensed the breath of Baizhi''s body through the neighbor symbol. It seems that Taoist Zishan has found an opportunity and planted talisman water on Baizhi''s corpse. At this time, as long as Su Mu activates the [Assimilation] talent, they can assimilate each other. It''s just that Bai Zhi''s corpse has not yet been transformed into a dry scorpion, and it is not time for assimilation. But this day will come sooner or later! In this life, there is a high probability that Su Mu will no longer need to be transformed into a demon after he dies, and he can absorb the origin of the dry spell alive. But he estimates that if he assimilates, he will still become a demon, which can be regarded as an alternative death. Therefore, even if he knew Liu Yueqing''s intentions, Su Mu still had to confirm it in the end. Because with him, you will experience a lot of hardships! ¡­ What Su Mu didn''t expect was that after he finished saying this, Liu Yueqing became very angry. She blushed a little face, and her mouth bulged out angrily. "Brother Mu, why do you ask that? Don''t you know what I''m thinking? You... don''t you want me anymore? But you clearly did those things to me, I... woohoo!" As he spoke, Liu Yueqing cried aggrievedly. Seeing this, Su Mu quickly hugged her and comforted her: "My fault, my fault, I shouldn''t ask blindly. I understand, I understand. Like this, we will get married in three days!" Hearing this, Liu Yueqing stopped crying immediately, raised Xiuqing''s lovely face, and asked him with tears in his eyes: "Brother Mu, you... what are you saying is true?" "Of course! It''s more real than gold! Just three days later, three days is a good day!" Why is it a good day after three days? Because Su Mu and Liu Yueqing are getting married. So, it became a good day. ¡­ After going down the mountain, Su Mu immediately proposed to Liu Gaotian and got consent. Soon, this matter spread all over the cottage. The whole cottage is filled with a festive atmosphere! Su Mu did not hold any positions in the cottage. But from the establishment to every major decision, he is behind the push. In addition, Su Mu passed on the high-level martial arts practice "Shen Zhaojing", and carefully instructed everyone in the cottage to practice martial arts. With his own strength, he raised the martial arts cultivation of the people in the cottage to a higher level! Everyone remembers the kindness of Su Mu. When Su Mu and Liu Yueqing got married, the village owner Liu Gaotian became Su Mu''s father-in-law. It is already clear what the surname of this cottage is. ¡­ Su Mu didn''t care about that. On the day of his marriage, with an astonishing amount of alcohol, he brought down all those who tried to intoxicate him. Then he beat away everyone who was going to listen to the corner. In this way, they created a two-person world that belongs to them alone. In the wedding room, candles flicker and the atmosphere is charming. Everything is done silently. what is love? Love is a turbulent river, galloping into the ocean. Love is the rose in April, blooming in the face of summer. Love is the setting sun at dusk, light and dark intertwined. That night, Su Mu and Liu Yueqing fell in love. That night, Su Mu didn''t think about reality and fantasy, all he thought about was the person in his arms. ¡­ After several generations, it was the first time that Su Mu had a wife, which was a strange feeling. The next few months were the happiest time after Su Mu crossed over. The two stick together, practicing during the day and practicing at night. Both skills are constantly improving! But good times are always short-lived. Chaos, even more so! Through the neighbor talisman, Su Mu can sense that the breath of Baizhi''s body is changing drastically every day, and it is evolving in the direction of dryness. The day of disaster is coming! Su Mu once thought about how this dungeon should be considered a customs clearance? After thinking about it, there are only two goals. The first is the drought, and the second is the King of Beiling. In this life, Su Mu intends to completely destroy these two targets. Of course, with his strength, no matter what he does, he can''t kill these two bosses by himself. We must borrow strength, borrow the strength of Tianyijiao! In the whole of Jizhou, only Tianyi Sect has this strength. Su Mu had to use the Tianyi Sect to have the opportunity to kill Ganji and the King of Beiling. Speaking of Tianyi Sect, Su Mu thought of Taoist Zishan. According to Su Mu''s idea, he can leave Guitou Mountain after planting the Proximal Symbol. But Taoist Zishan didn''t want to put all his hopes on others. Although Sumu said he would fail without achievement. Although Sumu says he will be killed by the enemy after he fails. However, Taoist Zishan still does not want to give up! He wanted to try it out and see if he could use his own strength to change his life against the sky! After persuading him several times to no avail, Su Mu had no choice but to go with him. However, he secretly arranged some people to take care of him after Daoist Zishan failed that night. ¡­ Two months before the birth of the dry scorpion, Su Mu finally cultivated the qi that can fill the whole body, and successfully advanced to the innate! The road of martial arts, the further you go, the harder it is to walk. Su Mu estimates that even if he has the complete "Spiritual Illumination", it will take a long time to cultivate into a martial arts master! No three or five years, it is impossible to handle. If other people know this idea, I am afraid that I will vomit three liters of blood on the spot! How many people can''t cultivate their Astral Qi in their entire life and enter the realm of acquired and innate. Not to mention martial arts masters. This is a realm that countless martial arts practitioners can''t even imagine! And Su Mu actually felt that the speed was too slow because it took three to five years to cultivate to a martial arts master. Shouldn''t this be maddening? ¡­ After advancing to Innate, Su Mu no longer cultivates Astral Qi. He is going to die after all. He cultivated to the innate, just to use the qi to beat the body and prepare for raising the corpse. If you don''t use the qi to boil the body, the strength of the corpse is not enough, and no matter how you raise the corpse, it will not evolve into a flying zombie. Not to mention the drought. For the next two months, Su Mu worked hard and sharpened his body to make him even stronger! The most intuitive effect is that every night the melodious and melodious ying crowing is getting louder and louder. Fortunately, after Su Mu and Liu Yueqing got married, they moved their family to the top of the towering mountain. Unless there are immortals in the sky, no one but them can hear this wonderful voice. ¡­ One night two months later, Su Mu was sitting cross-legged on the top of the mountain, running the qi in his body to boil his body. Suddenly, his eyes opened, and two golden lights shot out. "Time is up!" Just now, Su Mu sensed that Angelica''s breath had changed. She has turned into a dick! This means that Su Mu has turned on [Assimilation], so it is time to transform the corpse. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The 6,000-word chapter has been delivered. Today''s 20,000-word update goal has been basically completed. I''m exhausted! (A little bit, about a few hundred words) The first order is good. In order to thank everyone for your support, I will keep it in the future. Please join the group to encourage me every day! Click on the group number in the author''s words to add it. I''ve been cleaned up, waiting for you to come in! Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 70： Steal the origin of the drought and evolve wildly! At night, outside Guitou Mountain. A figure in a purple robe fled in embarrassment, dropping a Taoist talisman from time to time to block the enemies behind. Although embarrassed, after some operations, the figure escaped smoothly! When it reappeared, the purple figure had already appeared in a river a dozen miles away. His upper body was exposed to the water, and his lower body disappeared, as if he had merged with the river water, it was amazing! Taoist Zishan looked at Guitou Mountain from afar, his expression extremely complicated. "Actually, that kid really got it right. I prepared such a complete Four Elephants Sword Formation, it''s far from enough to destroy the scorpion!" "If it wasn''t for his premise telling me what would happen, I''d be afraid to die in Guitou Mountain today." "Just, what''s the use of living? The drought still hasn''t been removed!" "Now, I can only hope that he can really weaken the strength of the dry scorpion." With this thought in mind, Daoist Zishan''s body slowly sank, completely merged into the river water, and then fled into the distance. Su Mu originally dispatched some people to prepare for Daoist Zishan. But with Su Mu''s reminder, Taoist Zishan made some new preparations in advance and escaped safely. I don''t know what new plans this Taoist with good cultivation has after leaving Guitou Mountain. ... On the other hand, Su Mu has already activated the [Assimilation] talent and is ready to corpse! He had already told Liu Yueqing about this, so the two of them made very good preparations. After sensing the aura of the dry scorpion, Su Mu immediately lay down in the acacia coffin that had been made in advance. Immediately afterwards, Liu Yueqing injected the first-class corpse-raising liquid into it. In this life, Liu Yueqing''s Taoism was deeper and he prepared more materials. So the corpse nourishing liquid she prepared is a grade better than the one in the previous life! The gloomy and cold corpse-raising liquid grew more and more, until it passed the top of Su Mu''s head. Su Mu seemed to be silent in a whole new world, surrounded by a cold and eerie atmosphere. Only a vague, elusive, terrifying power could give him a hint of warmth. Su Mu knew that this was the original Qi of the dry scorpion! He concentrated all his energy and tried desperately to steal the source of the drought through this connection. At the same time, Su Mu''s own source is also being conveyed to the other party. [Assimilation] This talent is not a one-sided acquisition. But the process of assimilation between Su Mu and Han Yu is like Su Mu taking an iron block for gold in Han Yu¡¯s hand. The value of the two origins is completely unequal. Assimilation goes on like this, the dry scorpion will be affected very little, while the sumu will gradually become her "shape". ... After turning on [Assimilation], Su Mu''s heart became slower and slower, and the blood flow all over his body became stationary. This is a sign of imminent death! But Su Mu was not completely dead, and only saw him in the half-dead and half-dead group, and turned on the corpse. As the skin turned white, the corpse aura on Su Mu''s body became more and more intense, and it didn''t look like a living person anymore! The origin of the drought is indeed extraordinary, even if there is only a trace of it, it has a great effect. After only half a day''s effort, Su Mu has evolved into Bai Zong! He sucked up all the corpse liquid in the Kui Mu coffin. Upon seeing this, Liu Yueqing hurriedly replenished the inventory. In this life, there are cottages, so they don''t have to worry about all kinds of resources. All you need to do is to raise the corpse wholeheartedly. Su Mu''s corpse is still going on! ... [Assimilation] is just a cyan talent. Its abilities are very powerful in certain situations. But the effect... is a bit unsatisfactory. If the origin of the scorpion is a golden mountain, then Su Mu is digging her gold mine with a small shovel. Can dig, but only a little. However, even a very small amount of the source of the dry scorpion can provide a huge help to Su Mu! It''s a question of "quality", not quantity. After only five days, Su Mu successfully advanced to Heizong! He was as black as ink, as if cast iron. Those ferocious fangs and claws are even more frightening! Su Mu''s state at this time is definitely the top existence in the black zombie! Ordinary black zombies only have the strength of first-class warriors. And now Su Mu is estimated to be able to kill the acquired martial artist! But with just this strength, how could he be satisfied? While Su Mu continued to steal the origin of the scorpion, he continued to absorb the yin evil energy and condensed the corpse energy. ... At the same time that Sumu was corpse, the famine in Jizhou had already begun. Most of the dry land in Jizhou is cracked, and no grass grows! A huge and incomparably dead air shrouded the sky above Jizhou. Fortunately, this disaster has not yet spread to the cottage. At this time, everyone in the cottage suddenly realized. What a wise decision Su Mu took a risk and looted a large amount of food and grass in advance! If it weren''t for Su Mu''s claim that he was in retreat, he would not see outsiders. It is estimated that another large group of people will come over to flatter him, and by the way, beg him to teach him some martial arts. Su Mu is already familiar with these routines of Daniel and Ahu... ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù In the 20th year of the Apocalypse, Jizhou was famished, and people ate each other. The corpses stretched across the red earth, the souls of the dead piled up like clouds, A strong sense of death, resentment, and evil spirits drifted over Jizhou. For a time, Jizhou was full of ghosts and demons appeared frequently. Most of Jizhou fell into terror! If the cottage was not located in a remote and dangerous place, it would have been targeted by crazy hungry people long ago. Of course, Su Mu''s cottage is not an ordinary cottage. With more than 3,000 elites wearing armor, even raising a flag to rebel can cause some splashes. Ordinary hungry people, who would die as many as they came, would never be able to break through the defense of the cottage. In this way, Su Mu can safely hide behind and raise the corpse, and improve rapidly! In only three months, Su Mu has successfully evolved into Mao Zong! In this life, his corpse has a higher strength and is blessed by the source of drought, and his strength is stronger than that in the previous life! However, the gap between innate warriors and martial arts masters is too great. After evolving into Mao Zong in the last life, Su Mu''s strength is between the innate and the master. Although this life is stronger, it still does not reach the combat power of a martial arts master. Only the difference is smaller. If you want to compete with martial arts masters, you still have to evolve into a flying zombie! But at this level of corpse, if you want to continue, you need blood and essence. If it weren''t for the support of the origin of the scorpion, it would be difficult to evolve into a hair jelly without blood essence and hematoxylin. It''s time to go out! ... On this day, without anyone knowing, Su Mu and Liu Yueqing quietly left the cottage. With a black robe, Su Mu wrapped his body tightly without revealing a single crack. No way, Mao Zong''s appearance is too scary. Even though Jizhou is now severely damaged and sparsely populated, Su Mu still pretends. It didn''t matter to him anyway. Liu Yueqing was wearing a pure white dress, and there was no extra decoration. Face to the sky, still beautiful and breathtaking. After getting married, this little girl seems to be more and more attractive... Su Mu and Liu Yueqing walked in black and white, walking on the desolate and dead land of Jizhou. Behind them, there was a small tail far away, also wrapped tightly in a black robe. This thing is a zombie that Liu Yueqing had raised before. There are hundreds of zombies in the zombie village. With Liu Yueqing''s Taoism, it is impossible to control all of them. She only picked the most powerful one to practice her hands and familiarize herself with the corpse refining technique in advance. After practicing, the black zombie that had grown some corpse hairs was transformed into a hairy zombie. And the refining is not bad, with the strength of the innate martial artist. So this time, Liu Yueqing brought this zombie with him, which is more or less a fighting force. However, in order not to let this Mao Zong affect their two-person world, Liu Yueqing left it far behind. ... Su Mu and Liu Yueqing walked all the way, experiencing the drastic changes in Jizhou. Su Mu''s cold and strange corpse aura is quite suitable for Jizhou today. On the other hand, Liu Yueqing was full of aura and full of vitality, which was somewhat out of tune with the surrounding environment. Along the way, in addition to the starving people, they also encountered some rebels. Taking advantage of the catastrophe, these rebels burned, killed, looted, and committed all kinds of evil in Jizhou. In the case of lack of food, they will even feed on two-legged sheep! These chaotic soldiers do more damage than demons and demons! Every time Su Mu saw this kind of chaos, he was shot to death without exception. It''s a pity that there are only one or two innate and three or five acquired, barely moistening Su Mu''s throat. Others, kill and kill. ... After walking for about four or five days, Su Mu and Liu Yueqing arrived outside the city of Jinmen. The purpose of coming to Jinmen is very simple - wait for Weizhuang! What Su Mu wanted most was the blood essence of the martial arts master. This level of martial artist, the energy in blood essence is not comparable to ordinary martial artist. A hundred is less than one. More is the qualitative difference! But how can a martial arts master be so easy to kill? Really being targeted by the martial arts master, it is not bad that Su Mu can run smoothly. The only target he could think of was Wei Zhuang, who was severely injured by the drought. Counting the time, he should escape to Jinmen soon. After that, Wang Yuanwai convened "the heroes of Jinmen" to put together a table for Wei Zhuang. However, in this life, Wei Zhuang should have no chance to harm those "Jinmen heroes". First, he estimated that he did not even have the chance to enter Jinmen City this time. Second...Su Mu will take the so-called Jinmen heroes one step ahead of him. It is also good to order small desserts before a big meal. ... In the following days, strange things happened frequently in Jinmen City! Many bigwigs who dominated one side died tragically. And the way of death is strange, one by one has become a mummified corpse! There are rumors that most of these people do evil, provoked ghosts and gods in this chaotic world, and suffered retribution! The people in Jinmen City clapped their hands and cheered, wishing that all these cancers were dead. And those big men who were lucky enough not to die are afraid every day, for fear that it will be his turn next! Several people even escaped from Jinmen overnight without knowing where to go. In fact, Su Mu''s requirements are not low. At least it must be an acquired martial artist, otherwise he would not even be interested in patronizing. Some bullies who ran rampant in the countryside escaped because their cultivation was too low. But in this chaotic world, there are countless disasters, how can one escape just by escaping? According to Su Mu, the only way to go is a majestic road! ... Su Mu and Liu Yueqing have been waiting for more than half a month. This night, the moon was dark, the wind was high, and the miasma filled the air. A staggering figure fled in the direction of Jinmen City. "Damn it! Why are you chasing me? Can''t you go after other people?" "Does Lao Tzu seem so easy to bully? Even zombies bully Lao Tzu!" Wei Zhuang''s face was pale, his breath was weak, and even his steps were a little unsteady. It was obvious that he was seriously injured. Wei Zhuang was chased and killed all the way by the Han, and the King of Beiling sent reinforcements and was killed. At this point, he was helpless and desperate! "No! I can''t escape like this anymore, I have to regain my strength. Otherwise, I''ll be dragged to death!" "It''s better to fix it in this Jinmen city." With this thought in mind, Wei Zhuang planned to fly in the air and sneak into Jinmen City. He was so badly injured that he couldn''t keep flying. Usually I can only be a free-range chicken, and only at critical moments will I use this expensive way to hurry. But Wei Zhuang was about to fly into the city when his expression changed slightly. His rich experience in rivers and lakes made him realize something was wrong before he left. Jizhou is so dry, even Jinmen, which was not so severely affected, should not have such a strong miasma. This miasma is weird! To ensure safety, Wei Zhuang picked up a stone on the ground and threw it to the sky above his head. "Crack!!!" As soon as this stone flew into the air, it was smashed by an invisible force and turned into stone foam! Vaguely, a flash of light flashed by. "Not good! Someone is ambushing me!" Wei Zhuang''s face changed wildly, he turned his head and ran away after shouting in his heart. But the next moment, the surrounding fog rolled and became a hundred times denser in an instant, trapping Wei Zhuang in it. Immediately, a figure wearing a black robe and unable to see his face shot towards Wei Zhuang. That rolling corpse gas is extremely terrifying! Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 71： Intercept Wei Zhuang "Zombie?" Wei Zhuang''s expression changed slightly, but he was not too surprised. Two years ago, he didn''t care about zombies. But since the Beiling King began to refine the dry scorpion, Wei Zhuang had a more in-depth understanding of this kind of ghost. What''s more, he also took Corpse Blood Pill. Today''s Wei Zhuang is a half-human, half-stiff monster. So just by looking at it, he deduced that a zombie with this level of corpse aura should be a hairy zombie. In normal times, Wei Zhuang can kill a Mao Zhuang with one move! But now, he was seriously injured. And behind this zombie, there is definitely a behind-the-scenes mastermind! Otherwise, there is no way to explain the surrounding formations. Therefore, Wei Zhuang must take down this Mao Zong with the fastest speed and the smallest price! ¡­ In the blink of an eye, Wei Zhuang had already thought of a countermeasure. He also pointed to a sword, and the qi gushing out from his body condensed into a long, translucent whip. "go!" Wei Zhuang let out a low snort and stabbed the hair straight with his fingers, and the long whip of Astral Qi fluttered like a snake. Before Mao Zong could kill him, he locked his limbs, suppressing him and unable to move for a while. Taking this opportunity, Wei Zhuang jumped up and stepped on the top of Mao Zong''s head. "boom!!" With a muffled sound, the earth cracked open, This hairy little half of the body was forcibly stepped into the solid ground! It''s not over yet. Wei Zhuang didn''t pause for a moment, and Ling Kong stepped out again. That action is like driving a pile. After two hits, most of Mao Zong''s body sank into the ground, and half of his head was shattered. In this way, even if there is no control of the Astral Whip, it will not be able to break free in a short period of time. ¡­ Wei Zhuang thought very clearly. This **** is nothing but a controlled dead thing. The real threat to him is the person behind the scenes! As long as the mastermind behind the scenes is killed, all problems will be solved. "Give me a break!" After dealing with Mao Zong, Wei Zhuang shouted angrily. I saw his whole body bursting with blood, and the invisible force swayed around like a huge wave! The dense fog that shrouded the surroundings could no longer be maintained, and the layers collapsed. This shock directly broke the mystery that trapped Wei Zhuang. However, for him who was seriously injured, the rush of blood was a lot of consumption! Fortunately, after breaking the formation, Wei Zhuang saw two figures standing several hundred meters away. One of them was a very beautiful young woman, with a pinch in her hand that seemed to be using some kind of magical power. The other was wearing a black robe, exactly the same as the stiff hair just now. Thinking about it, it was also a zombie refined by that woman. Looking at the concentration of corpse gas, it is also a stiff. ¡­ After finally finding out who was behind the scenes, Wei Zhuang didn''t have time to think about it, and immediately flew to kill her. "The witch is dead!" Wei Zhuang roared furiously, and he drew his sword and slashed at a distance of 100 meters. In the next moment, the dazzling sword light appeared, and it crossed the distance of 100 meters to kill Liu Yueqing! This is Wei Zhuang''s angry knife! He was a dignified martial arts master, but he would be ambushed by a Qi cultivator who practiced crooked ways. Who gave her the guts? Could it be that he Wei Zhuang was born to be bullied? It¡¯s okay to be bullied by colleagues, after all, they are all top martial arts masters. It''s okay to be bullied by the drought, after all, it''s a terrifying monster that is close to a natural disaster. But you, a little evil cultivator, dare to ambush me? The more Wei Zhuang thought about it, the more angry the sword light became. This faint blue sword light carried endless icy aura, sweeping everything within a hundred meters in front of Wei Zhuang! This distance was crossed by this sword light in the blink of an eye, and it seemed that the battle was about to fall on Liu Yueqing! But at this time, Wei Zhuang saw Mao Zong in the black robe beside Liu Yueqing kill him from the side. This scene made Wei Zhuang frown slightly, but he did not change his move. In his eyes, Liu Yueqing was the culprit. Just kill him and everything will be over. And a stiff attack, Wei Zhuang thought he could withstand it. The most important thing now is to kill the woman in the white dress! ¡­ Thinking like this, Wei Zhuang didn''t take care of Su Mu, but he increased the output of Astral Qi and wanted to kill Liu Yueqing with one strike! But when the terrifying sword light fell on Liu Yueqing''s head, a sneer appeared on her face! This sneer made Wei Zhuang''s heart startled, and he shuddered suddenly. Not right. There must be something wrong! But where is it? What went wrong? For a moment, countless chaotic thoughts flashed through Wei Zhuang''s mind. But nothing has changed at this point. The next moment, the sword light fell. Liu Yueqing''s body shattered. Then...it turned into confetti! "Fake? Paper man?" Wei Zhuang''s complexion changed slightly. It was a bit bad for him who was seriously injured. Every time a knife is used, his physical condition will collapse one point. But if it is only empty, it will not let the situation collapse. As long as the next knife can kill the demon girl. But in the next second, Wei Zhuang''s face changed wildly, and he finally knew why he felt something was wrong! When he swung the knife, Su Mu had already killed his side, and slapped his claws towards his waist. Wei Zhuang dealt with Liu Yueqing with all his strength and ignored Su Mu''s offensive. From Wei Zhuang''s point of view, he was wearing a treasured armor, and combined with his qi, it was enough to stop Mao Zong''s offensive. Resist a trick, no problem. But when Su Mu''s terrifying corpse claws patted his waist, Wei Zhuang''s complexion changed completely. "This power... this corpse aura... I''ve been fooled!" Wei Zhuang secretly said that it was not good, but he was unable to return to the sky. The Astral Qi barrier he supported only lasted for less than half a second before being shattered! The power of those ferocious claws did not diminish in the slightest, but instead, wrapped in a large black corpse poisonous miasma, they continued to shoot at Wei Zhuang''s waist! "Kakkaka!!" "boom!" With a crisp sound, the treasure armor Wei Zhuang was wearing cracked inch by inch, and then burst open. The tsunami-like power of the mountain slanted frantically on his waist. It smashed the barrier of Astral Qi, smashed the treasure armor, and smashed Wei Zhuang''s seriously injured body! ¡­ After Su Mu''s move, Wei Zhuang''s body flew out like the autumn wind swept leaves, and slammed heavily on the ground! All the way blood splattered, internal organs cross-flow. After landing, Wei Zhuang lay on the ground like a dead dog, only his chest heaved slightly. His round eyes were full of unwillingness! I saw a huge wound on Wei Zhuang''s right waist, as if bitten by some giant beast. He kept losing a lot of flesh and blood, and most of the internal organs in his abdomen were also lost in the process of being shot flying. This fatal move sent him directly to Huangquan Road! It was only then that Wei Zhuang knew that he had been fooled. Those two furry **** are not the same thing at all! The strength of the second Mao Zong is several times that of the first! The power that suddenly erupted has vaguely touched the realm of the early stage of martial arts masters. This kind of Mao Zhuang, Wei Zhuang will have to work hard to win during the victory period, not to mention the weak state of serious injuries. As for that woman, she was simply a bait! In order to make that Mao Zong use a fatal blow! ¡­ In the dying state, Wei Zhuang finally figured out everything. But it was too late. Su Mu stretched out his hand and shook his hand, and all his blood and essence flew out. In a few seconds, he turned into a mummified corpse, no longer alive. As for the blood essence, it turned into a blood-colored ball after being swirled and condensed in the air, and was swallowed by Su Mu. This time the interception was smoother than they had imagined. Liu Yueqing was indeed the bait, but what he originally thought was just to distract Wei Zhuang from part of his attention. Never thought that Wei Zhuang would actually want to fight Xia Su Mu''s full blow to kill Liu Yueqing. The consequence was that he was instantly killed by Su Mu! ¡­ After harvesting a portion of the blood essence of the martial arts master, Su Mu immediately lay down in the locust wood coffin that had been prepared and started raising the corpse. In this life, Liu Yueqing finally doesn''t have to work hard to carry the coffin, and Mao Zong, who has refined it, will do it for her. After Su Mu lay down in the locust coffin, Liu Yueqing searched Wei Zhuang''s body according to his previous instructions. Then he manipulated Mao Zongbei''s coffin and went to a very hidden place, waiting for Su Mu to come out of the coffin. ¡­ Ten days later, Su Mu finished refining and woke up from the locust coffin. At this time, the corpse aura on his body was even more intense, and there were faint signs of turning into reality! But there is still a long way to go. If Su Mu wants to advance to Flying Freeze, there are two ways. One is to absorb the blood essence of some innate and acquired warriors, and then slowly raise the corpse. After 10 years, 20 years, or 30 or 40 years, you may naturally advance. The second is to continue to hunt down martial arts masters and absorb the blood of these martial arts masters. If it can be successfully hunted, Su Mu can evolve into a flying zombie in a very short period of time! The first method took too long, and Su Mu couldn''t wait. Because in the process of waiting, there are too many variables! What Su Mu was most worried about was Proxima. The proximity symbol can link the breaths of both parties. Normally, Su Muhe senses the aura of the scorpion, and the scorpion can also sense the aura of the sorghum. Daoist Zishan helped him deal with it, and cut off the induction of the drought to him. But who knows when it will fail? As long as the Proxima Centauri still exists, it is equivalent to hanging a sword of Damocles over Su Mu''s head. He could fall at any time and kill him! In order not to be discovered by the scorpion, Su Mu deliberately did not refine the wisp of the sap of the scorpion when refining Weizhuang blood this time. Rather, it is buried deep within the body. Because once it is refined, Sumu will be sensed by the drought. As for the consequences... The last life has been clearly laid out in front of him. ¡­ No matter from which level you consider it, the second way is the best choice. The only question is, how to hunt down the martial arts master? On this issue, Su Mu really has no choice. He didn''t even know where to go to find the second master. Martial arts masters are not Chinese cabbage! So far, in the real world plus the simulated world, he has not seen many master-level holdouts. Only seen around some top dignitaries. ¡­ Fortunately, there is no way out. Just when Su Mu had no clue, he found a secret letter from Wei Zhuang''s belongings. It records a secret stronghold of King Beiling, which seems to be doing something shady. After thinking for a while, Su Mu, who had no other direction, decided to take a look. Liu Yueqing in this life is much stronger than the previous life. In addition to the corpse refining technique, she also has some formations and magical powers, which can assist Su Mu on the side. For example, the mysterious formation that trapped Wei Zhuang just now, and the Gengjin killing formation that was placed in the sky and almost ambushed to Wei Zhuang. All are Liu Yueqing''s handwriting. Their husband and wife work together, and even if they encounter a martial arts master in a normal state, there is a great probability that they will retreat. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Two more nearly 7,000 words have been sent. In the future, I will try to update it at 8 o''clock every day, the big guy in the province, etc. On the first day of today, I haven¡¯t adjusted it yet. There will be another update later, and it will definitely be completed every day. Friends, you can click on the author''s words, add a group, wait for you ^_^ Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 72： mist ghost, hunt After making the decision, Su Mu and Liu Yueqing hit the road again. At this time in Jizhou, the drought was even worse. It really is a thousand miles away, and the ground is starving! It is also possible from this, the strength of the dry scorpion is constantly improving! This made Su Mu''s sense of crisis stronger and stronger. In addition, on the way to the place recorded in the secret letter, Su Mu and Liu Yueqing encountered many monsters. There are skeleton monsters, walking corpses, and some unpopular ghosts. In their eyes, these low-level demons and demons are naturally nothing. But in the eyes of ordinary people, it is a terrible existence that can take their lives! The more people die, the more demons in Jizhou. The more demons in Jizhou, the more people die. As a result, it has become a vicious circle! It is more difficult for ordinary people to survive this catastrophe than to ascend to the sky! Su Mu had personally experienced it in the first instance. Looking back on it now, it still shocked him! This further strengthens the belief that Su Mu will continue to grow stronger and continue to climb! Only by holding strength can we survive in troubled times and protect our loved ones! Vaguely, Su Mu seemed to understand the meaning of the word "Dao Xin". ¡ù¡ù¡ù A few days later, Su Mu and Liu Yueqing reached their destination. This is a summer resort built deep in the mountains. Not only is it concealed, but its defensive power is also very high. In the outer layer alone, Su Mu found several innate warriors patrolling back and forth. Just looking at this battle, you know that there must be some kind of secret hidden in this villa! "Brother Mu, wait for me. Let me help you find out this time." Liu Yueqing stopped Su Mu who was about to sneak in, took out a spell, and folded it into a small paper crane with a few swipes. "Heaven and Earth are boundless, Qiankun borrows the law. Go!" Liu Yueqing made a pinch, and the paper crane flapped its wings and came alive. Then he disappeared and sneaked in quietly. With the infiltration of Zhihe, many chaotic bright lines appeared in front of Liu Yueqing. These lines are intertwined quickly, and they actually show a little bit of where the paper crane has gone! It feels a bit like a virtual holographic projection. Su Mu looked surprised. It also made him more curious about the Qi Refiners. When there is a chance, Su Mu must be a Qi Refiner! ¡­ After the infiltration of Taoist Zhihe, the structure of this summer resort gradually appeared in front of Su Mu and Liu Yueqing. Even the defensive power inside was marked out! But just as he was about to go deep into the interior, Liu Yueqing''s expression suddenly changed, and Fa Jue moved quickly. "Not good! A very powerful warrior discovered my little crane, it should be a martial arts master!" While speaking, Liu Yueqing wanted to control the paper crane to escape. But the next moment, her body trembled slightly, and the holographic projection-like image also collapsed. "Are you OK?" Su Mu supported Liu Yueqing and asked a question worriedly. In this life, he turned into a corpse in half life and half death, but he was able to speak. In addition, the body is softer than ordinary zombies. After the advanced flying stiffness and the corpse hair are removed, maybe he can disguise himself as a normal person. "It''s okay, a little Dao technique, it''s not much harm to backlash." "But there is a martial arts master in this villa. He is very strong! Very strong!" "My little crane was found 100 meters away from him, and was destroyed by him in less than half a breath." As Liu Yueqing spoke, he adjusted his breath. Judging from her appearance, there is really nothing wrong with her. Su Mu was relieved and said to Liu Yueqing: "It''s okay, what I''m looking for is the martial arts master! Let''s see if he will send someone out to find us." "If they are sent, they will be dealt with first." Hearing this, Liu Yueqing''s eyes suddenly lit up and said: "Brother Mu, if they really send someone out to find us, I have a way that might work!" "Oh? In what way?" "Is such that¡­" ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Su Mu and Liu Yueqing guessed correctly. After a while, a team of elite men came out of the villa. The leader is a congenital warrior, looking a little bored. "Fuck, come to this **** place, don''t talk about girls, you can''t see a single sow! When will this day be a head?!" Zhou Tianyang scolded and took his subordinates out of the villa and searched everywhere. Hearing this, a soldier beside him immediately leaned over and said in a low voice: "Brother Zhou, keep your voice down! It''s not good to be heard by the person inside!" Hearing this, Zhou Tianyang shrank his neck, a look of fear flashed in his eyes. But he still held his face, pretending to be indifferent and saying: "Isn''t it a martial arts master? If I practice for a few more years, I can also advance to a martial arts master." "And stronger than his old bones!" "You say, don''t you?" At this time, they were already some distance away from the villa. Everyone thought that the man in the villa should not be listening, so they nodded and said yes, and by the way, they flattered. As a result, Zhou Tianyang''s complexion looked a little better. He was originally a guard in a big city, and he lived a good life! As a result, some time ago, I was inexplicably transferred to this place where birds don''t poop, and all the food, drink and fun are gone! That''s fine. What''s more terrible is that there is a martial arts master in this villa who is pressing on Zhou Tianyang''s head! This made Zhou Tianyang, who was used to being free and loose, extremely uncomfortable. If it weren''t for the fact that the other party was really strong and terrifying, Zhou Tianyang would have to fight against him in a few words. But now... Zhou Tianyang only dared to shout a few words when he was far away from that grandmaster. ¡­ The group searched the jungle around the villa. After searching for a long time, they didn''t see a half figure, which made them relax. "What intruder? I think it''s that old thing that doesn''t look good to me, and is deliberately playing with me!" "Don''t **** search, the big guys get together for a break, and then go back later, just listen to his nonsense." Zhou Tianyang was paralyzed on the ground, and at random he pulled a grass and chewed it in his mouth. The boss took the lead in swaying, and the soldiers below naturally followed suit. They got together with a smile, and chatted with each other, whether they were talking about a few dirty jokes. But after everyone arrived, Zhou Tianyang suddenly realized that something was wrong. Their team counted him a total of 20 people. But now, how come there are only 19 left? "Where''s Xiaoliuzi? Where''s Xiaoliuzi? Has anyone seen him?" These people were all Zhou Tianyang''s old subordinates. After a glance, he knew who was missing, and he immediately asked loudly. "Liu Zi? Didn''t see it!" "Yeah, why is Xiao Liuzi missing?" "This kid won''t run and poop, will he?" "Little Six, Little Six!" Everyone exchanged ideas and found that the soldier nicknamed "Little Sixth Son" was really gone! Zhou Tianyang stood up immediately, followed by the others. In everyone''s heart, there is a trace of bad feeling! Here, in front of the martial arts masters, they are little ones. But before, each of them held official positions and was a powerful general! That "little six son" is a first-class warrior. But at this time, it disappeared silently, which is so weird! ¡­ "Everyone moves closer to me! Quick!" Although Zhou Tianyang is lazy, he is not an idiot. After discovering that something was wrong, he immediately wanted to call all the rest to his side. But right here, a thick fog suddenly rose up in the forest, engulfing everyone in an instant. This strange thick fog made Zhou Tianyang''s sense of crisis even stronger! As soon as the thick fog rose, he reached out and grabbed the person in front of him, thinking that if he could keep one person, he would be alone. But after being caught, the figure collapsed into a dense fog, which merged with the surrounding environment. "maze!" Zhou Tianyang immediately thought of these two words. His face darkened. At this time, he finally understood that the man in the villa was not amusing him, but that an enemy had really invaded! To be able to cultivate to this point, Zhou Tianyang has naturally experienced countless battles, but he has relaxed a lot in recent years. Xiao Liuzi disappears, a maze arises, and everyone is separated. All of a sudden, he felt the tension when he first entered the battlefield, and the whole person was refreshed. Zhou Tianyang was full of energy and ready to go, his sharp eyes constantly swept around, searching for suspicious things. At the same time, his breathing was very steady, without the slightest panic. Zhou Tianyang was very clear in his heart. As long as they drag on, the winner will definitely be them! It''s not far from the mountain. As long as anomalies are found, reinforcements will come to help them. Even that one might be dispatched! No matter what kind of person is in the confusion at this step, it is absolutely impossible to be the opponent of the martial arts master. Otherwise, the people behind the scenes would not use these little tricks. ¡­ Zhou Tianyang was stable, but his subordinates didn''t have such a good mentality. Without him, there is still a gap in strength. As a congenital martial artist, Zhou Tianyang naturally did not panic. But the soldiers under his command are all first-class warriors. Xiao Liuzi, who was also a first-class warrior, disappeared quietly, how could they not panic? "Brother Zhou, Brother Zhou! Lao Huang, Mazi? Where are you people! Where are the people?" Jiang Cheng shouted loudly, but got no response. It seems that he is the only one left in this dense fog and dense forest! This feeling of loneliness is unbearable. The most terrible thing is that Jiang Cheng vaguely felt a strange gaze staring at him in the dark like a poisonous snake. Every time I look for it, there is no trace! This feeling made his mouth dry, his scalp was numb, and his breathing couldn''t help but quicken. Just as Jiang Cheng became more and more panicked, a familiar figure suddenly appeared in the thick fog ahead. He took a closer look and couldn''t help but be overjoyed. This figure is not someone else, it is the little six son who disappeared before. At this moment, he is still waving to him! "Where did you go, kid? We were frightened and thought you..." Jiang Cheng said as he walked towards the figure. But after getting closer, the smile on his face froze, and there was a hint of panic in his eyes. I saw that the little Liuzi was bleeding from the seven orifices, and his eyes were white. There were four blood holes in his neck, and black blood was gurgling out! He is clearly dead! But at this time, he was still waving to Jiang Cheng, as if calling for him to die together! "What the hell?" Jiang Cheng only felt his scalp burst, and he retreated in panic. But before taking a few steps back, he slammed into something. It felt as if he had hit a copper wall and an iron wall, and he felt numb all over. Jiang Cheng shivered and turned his head to look back, what caught his eye was a terrifying zombie covered in corpse hair! The terrifying corpse claws have been raised high! "Ahhhh!!" Jiang Cheng let out a shrill scream. Then I only felt a sharp pain in my neck, and it was already pierced! ¡ù¡ù¡ù This shrill scream rippling through the dense fog and the dense forest, Zhou Tianyang''s face was gloomy as he heard it! No matter how they shouted, they couldn''t call their companions. It shows that this maze has the ability of sound insulation. But at this time, this scream can be heard, what does it mean? It was clearly what the person who set up the formation had deliberately let them hear, so messed up their minds! If Zhou Tianyang can be stable, can the people under his command be stable? Even if it is stable, can it withstand the enemy hidden in the thick fog? Thinking of this, Zhou Tianyang left a few drops of cold sweat on his forehead, more and more. He vaguely felt that they seemed to have become prey in the cage! An invisible ghost is hunting them! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The third update has been sent. Today''s 4D update has been completed. Thank you for your support! Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 73： Bloody sky, 2 Wang secret meeting In the dense forest shrouded in dense fog, screams continued! Su Mu and Liu Yueqing joined forces, and these elites who were specially transferred from various places had almost no room to resist, and they all died! At this time, Zhou Tianyang had lost the composure he had at first. More than a dozen screams made him extremely angry! All the subordinates he brought out with one hand were all damaged here. This made Zhou Tianyang unacceptable! "Come out! Come out and fight Laozi in an upright manner! Laozi wants to peel your skin and drink your blood!" Zhou Tianyang roared angrily, constantly urging his Gang Qi to attack the dense fog around him. Apparently, he lost his composure. However, under his attack, the mysterious formation gradually collapsed, and it seemed that it could no longer hold on. "When I catch you, I will make you die ten times worse than Xiao Liuzi and the others! Hundred times!" Zhou Tianyang roared and waved a sword, and the violent sword lights swept out and smashed into the thick fog. Although he doesn''t know the formation technique, his strength is good. Despite being reckless, he still caused damage to the maze under Liu Yueqing''s steps. If this goes on, the formation will be broken after a quarter of an hour. But don''t forget, Liu Yueqing is not alone! ... Zhou Tianyang desperately vented his incompetence and rage, imagining more than ten ways to kill the person behind the scenes. But suddenly, a chill came from behind him! Zhou Tianyang didn''t even think about it, he immediately waved the knife back. "when!!!" A sound of the intersection of gold and iron came out, and the qi on Zhou Tianyang''s sword was actually shattered! He took a close look, and saw that he was killed by a Mao Zong with long hair and corpse hair. This Mao Zong grabbed his sword with one hand and took it to his heart with the other. Zhou Tianyang''s heart was beating wildly, and he hurriedly drew his knife. But after a few strokes, the sword didn''t move at all! This Mao Zong''s power is terrifying, suppressing his sword like a mountain! At the time of crisis, Zhou Tianyang could only abandon his sword and flee, retreating to the rear. Unexpectedly, after Mao Zong grabbed the knife, he actually slashed at him with the knife in hand. And the swordsmanship used is very good, there is a feeling of great ingenuity. This scene made Zhou Tianyang pale in shock and could hardly believe his eyes. When will zombies become knives? This is a fart! ... Zhou Tianyang''s laziness is reflected in official business, not in martial arts. Over the years, he has never let go of martial arts practice, and fantasizes that one day he will be able to enter the realm of a martial arts master after an epiphany! And his strength has also reached the realm of congenital perfection. If there is no breakthrough, there is almost no room for improvement. It is such a congenital leader, who only had two moves against Su Mu, and he was willing to retreat. From Zhou Tianyang''s point of view, this zombie is frighteningly powerful and has a very high defense. He can catch his sword with his bare hands without being damaged! If so, that''s all. The key is that this Mao Zong has good martial arts. Completely different from ordinary zombies who have no brains and only know how to use brute force! If you fight again, I''m afraid it won''t be good! ... Zhou Tianyang was right. But he forgot that he was in a maze under Liu Yueqing''s steps! Could it be that he can leave if he wants to? Zhou Tianyang threw his sword away and fled, smashing through layers of dense fog along the way. But before he escaped far, the zombie in front of him suddenly appeared in front of him! If it wasn''t for his quick reaction, I''m afraid he would have hit him head on! "Damn!" Zhou Tianyang was startled, stopped his body and scolded lowly. Then in a hurry to prepare for the fight. But as soon as he started running the Astral Qi, he felt dizzy for a while. This is a clear sign of poisoning! Zhou Tianyang was shocked. After a closer look, I found that there were a few strands of black miasma mixed in the thick fog around me. He was careless for a while, sucked some in, and got hit! It''s not over yet. When Zhou Tianyang was dizzy, Su Mu seized the opportunity and immediately used the supernatural power of drawing blood on him. Naturally, it was impossible for Su Mu to be able to directly extract the blood essence of a top innate warrior. But taking advantage of his weakness to come suddenly, it was enough to mess up his blood and make his body confused for a moment. And this is exactly the chance to kill that Su Mu needs! "It''s over!" Su Mu suddenly appeared, followed by poisoning, followed by a blood riot in the body. A series of triple strikes occurred one after another within half a second without stopping! In an instant, Zhou Tianyang was in an extremely dangerous situation! He secretly said that it was not good, and tried to restore his state to face Su Mu. But after recovering, I only felt that my chest was empty, and all the strength of my body was lost like a flood. Zhou Tianyang looked down and saw a ferocious zombie claws pierced through his chest, twisting the internal organs of his body into mud. "I-I''m not reconciled! I''m only one step away from..." Zhou Tianyang''s eyes widened, he used his last strength to whisper a few words and then lost his breath. ... As soon as Zhou Tianyang died, the surrounding fog quickly dissipated. I saw nineteen corpses neatly laid out on the ground. He was the only one missing from the entire team. Su Mu is not interested in the blood essence of a first-class warrior. But Zhou Tianyang, a top innate martial artist, can''t let it go. He stretched out his hand to gather in the air, and all the blood essence flew out automatically, condensing into a fist-sized blood ball. Most of it was devoured by hematoxylin. The remaining small part was handed over to Liu Yueqing. Next, it was time for Liu Yueqing to perform. She first used the technique of corpse refining to temporarily "live" the nineteen corpses. The corpse qi converges and the wound is hidden. Except that the movements are a little stiffer, these corpses are not much different from living people, and they can move freely. Later, Liu Yueqing used Zhou Tianyang''s blood to draw a talisman, and attached it to Su Mu''s body with the Taoist technique. "Okay, that''s it!" "But Brother Xiaomu, don''t come in contact with people, let alone get close to that martial arts master. I''m afraid he can see through my methods." "Also, this blindfold can only last for half an hour!" "Within half an hour, you must come out!" ... Liu Yueqing cast a blindfold on Su Mu. At this time, in the eyes of outsiders, he looks like Zhou Tianyang, and even his breath is exactly the same! But Su Mu couldn''t come into contact with others, and as soon as he came into contact, he was exposed. As for martial arts masters, they have to hide far away. Martial Dao masters are too sensitive to breath. This kind of method can''t deceive a master of that level. "Understood, I''ll go in and find out the situation and I''ll find an opportunity to come out." "Be careful by yourself and wait for me to come out." With that said, Su Mu walked to the villa with nineteen "subordinates". In the eyes of outsiders, it was Zhou Tianyang who came back with his subordinates. In fact, it''s all corpses! ... After entering the villa in disguise, several colleagues who were also innate warriors greeted Su Mu. Su Mu deliberately ignored it with a straight face, causing others to be confused, thinking that he was being trained by the one above him again. In order not to touch his bad head, others would not say anything to him. Taking this opportunity, Su Mu wandered around the periphery of the villa. After entering the villa, he could vaguely sense a somewhat familiar aura. This is the breath of the drought! But the main body of the scorpion is definitely not in this place, otherwise there would not be so much vegetation here. Su Mu guessed that this villa should contain the blood of the dry scorpion! It''s just that this breath came from inside the villa, and there was a martial arts master guarding it, and Su Mu couldn''t sneak in to investigate. Naturally, there is no way to know what the **** is going on inside. ... After a few turns, Su Mu decided to leave. But just as he was about to slip away quietly, he was stopped by an old man who got out of nowhere. "Young man, where are you going?" Su Mu turned his head and saw an old man standing more than a hundred meters away from him. The old man was not tall and had gray hair. With a gentle smile on his face, he looked very kind. But Su Mu is like a formidable enemy, and a heart has been raised in his throat! In the eyes of ordinary people, this is a kind little old man. But in Su Mu''s eyes, this person''s blood is turbulent like a big river, like a peerless beast crawling on the ground, staring at him coldly! If something goes wrong, it will attack him with a thunderous force! The huge pressure made Su Mu a little breathless. This person is definitely a martial arts master! There is not only one Martial Dao master in this villa. But two bright and one dark! Ming''s guard is inside. Cruising around in the dark, this is the old man. Unfortunately, Su Mu was caught by him! ... Su Mu knew that he had probably been seen through, but he still wanted to struggle again. He cupped his hands and said: "My subordinate remembered that there was something missing, so I wanted to investigate again." The old man smiled, and while walking towards Su Mu, he said slowly: "A monster has to look like a monster, what kind of person do you pretend to be?" "But it''s rare that zombies can talk." "Using sound transmission? Or some other means?" Hearing these words, Su Mu''s heart trembled violently, and he fled outside in a vertical leap. He was churning with corpse aura, and his blindfold was naturally broken. But since it has been seen through, the camouflage is meaningless. Seeing this, the old man''s smile remained unchanged, but his eyes were already full of killing intent. "I don''t know where the monsters and ghosts came from, they even dare to break in here. Let me die for this old man!" "Roar!!!" The old man roared, the sound waves whistled, and the astral qi was horizontal, and then a giant lion phantom appeared from the top of his head. The giant lion''s phantom grew rapidly, turned into a height of 100 meters, and slapped Su Mu with one paw! The whole process took less than half a breath, and the giant claws were more than ten feet long, so Su Mu couldn''t escape at all! At the time of the crisis, he hurriedly turned around, the black miasma surrounding his body, his arms protecting the vitals, and he was doing his best to defend himself. The next moment, the giant lion''s claws slapped Su Mu''s body fiercely, as if slapping flies. "boom!!!" With a loud noise, Su Mu was shot flying out. Like a cannonball, it fell heavily on the mountainside hundreds of meters away, smashing a huge crater. Seeing this, the old man walked in the air, ready to catch up with the zombies who dared to intrude. But at this moment, a **** light shot up from the inside of the villa, illuminating the surroundings! At the same time, there was a burst of crazy laughter. "Hahaha! It''s done, it''s finally done! Hahaha!" With this movement, the old man stopped. The purpose of his stay here is to guard the birth of this thing and deal with the subsequent series of things. At this time, I finally succeeded, and naturally I can''t leave easily. "Humph!" The old man glanced at the big pit from a distance, snorted coldly, and flew into the villa. The **** gas just now was strong, and the corpse was extremely sturdy. It''s not an ordinary hairy! The old man knew that the move just now wasn''t enough to kill it, otherwise he wouldn''t even think about chasing it. It''s just that there is no time to take care of the zombie and the person who controls it for the time being. ¡ù¡ù¡ù After the blood shone into the sky, all the power of the villa shrank to the inside to protect the mysterious thing. In the deep pit in the distance, Su Mu grinned and crawled out. The old man looks harmless, but he is actually a top martial arts master with extremely powerful strength! If it wasn''t for that **** light that attracted his attention, Su Mu might not have been able to escape. "But what is this **** light? It''s so important that the old man has no intention of chasing and killing me." Su Mu was a little puzzled. He could only vaguely sense the aura of some dry blood essence, but he didn''t know the specifics. At the same time, Liu Yueqing hurried over and felt relieved when he found that Su Mu was okay. At the same time, she told Su Mu about her findings. "Brother Mu, after the **** light appeared, many communication talismans flew out of this villa." "And they are all advanced Dao Talismans, I can''t intercept them." Liu Yueqing felt a little guilty for not helping Su Mu. Hearing this, Su Mu immediately comforted: "You''ve done a good job. By the way, call your master over quickly." "I have a hunch that something big is happening here!" After Taoist Zishan betrayed Xuanzhen, he went to Su Mu and Liu Yueqing and lived in the cottage for a while. During this period, Liu Yueqing officially worshipped him as his teacher, and obtained the inheritance of the Eight Classics. However, after the dry man lost control and escaped from Guitou Mountain, Taoist Zishan ran to look for it again. At this time, Su Mu had a premonition that something big was going to happen here, so he asked Liu Yueqing to call Zishan Taoist. The Taoist Zishan in his heyday was very strong. It is estimated that it is only slightly weaker than Qing Xuzi. Hearing Su Mu''s words, Liu Yueqing immediately took out a communication talisman and passed the message to Taoist Zishan who did not know where he was. Afterwards, the two retreated ten miles away and quietly waited for the development of the situation. ... Su Mu and Liu Yueqing didn''t wait long. At dusk, Taoist Zishan came over. When Liu Yueqing contacted him, he happened to be not far away, so he came in time. As soon as he saw Su Mu and Liu Yueqing, Taoist Zishan felt a lot of bitterness. "Mother Xippi, that scorpion is too ferocious!" "Tianyi taught so many masters, yet he couldn''t take her down, and she escaped many times, and he was stronger every time!" biquge.name "Fortunately, you kid didn''t know how to steal some of her origins." "Otherwise, this drought does not know how cruel it is!" "Hey! No wonder there were experts who criticized hundreds of years ago, saying that Baizhi was a lone star of the scorpion, and it was the existence of the chaos in Kyushu." "Now it seems that is true!" "Baizhi is really a strange woman. She is not easy to mess with before and after her death!" After complaining, Taoist Zishan asked Su Mu and Liu Yueqing why they called him here. After learning what happened here, Taoist Zishan narrowed his eyes and pondered: "As long as it''s related to drought, it''s definitely no small matter!" "It must be that the King of Beiling has some ghost idea, let me go to find out the news." Daoist Zishan took a short rest, and then planned to use Taoism to find out what happened inside the villa. But before he could make a move, two waves of people came. And they''re big guys! One of them is the King of Beiling. He rode a luxurious chariot and rushed to the villa under the **** of hundreds of people. Seven or eight of them are top martial arts masters! Ordinary martial arts masters are even more than 10 or 20 people! Xuan Zhenzi and a group of disciples were also among them. The other''s posture is no smaller than that of King Beiling, and the guard strength is equally astonishingly high! "It''s the King of Zhenshan!" After seeing the banner raised by the pair of people, Taoist Zishan recognized his identity. King Beiling and King Zhenshan are the only real power kings in Dagan! King Beiling controls Jizhou and Yanzhou. The King of Zhenshan held Yongzhou in his hand. Tonight, the two kings had a secret meeting here. I don''t know what secrets are hidden in this villa! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª According to the feedback from readers, I carefully sorted out the outline and reconstructed the follow-up plot today, so I couldn''t update it on time, and I couldn''t make it every day. I''m very sorry! Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 74： The red dragon swallows the sky and destroys it all! This time the meeting between the two kings was obviously decided on an ad hoc basis, and there was no advance arrangement for the surrounding area. But after arriving at the scene, the elite guards around the two kings immediately swept the radius of ten miles several times to ensure that there would be no problems. Su Mu, Liu Yueqing and Taoist Zishan were forced to withdraw for several miles. That''s it. The masters of Xuanzhenmen actually arranged a formation around them, isolating all external investigations. "What now? Is there any way to find out what they''re doing inside?" Seeing this scene, Su Mu asked Taoist Zishan helplessly. The secret meeting of the two kings must be an earth-shattering event! Su Mu wanted to know what the **** they were plotting. But watching this battle, I''m afraid it will be difficult to find out the news! Unexpectedly, Taoist Zishan smiled slightly and said: "If King Beiling hadn''t brought my good brothers and sisters with me, I really couldn''t help it." "Now... Qiankun Wuji, Fenglei is ordered! Get up!" Daoist Zishan recited the mantra and pinched the Dao Jue, and a wave of spiritual energy swayed. A trumpet-shaped phantom appeared in front of him, and there were bursts of faint sounds. "I left a small trick on a junior brother''s body. It can only be used once, and there are many restrictions." "But right now, this situation is just right to use it. Hurry up and listen to what the **** this **** King Beiling is doing." After explaining one sentence, Taoist Zishan stopped talking. He increased the output of spiritual power, making the faint voice louder. The three of them all listened intently, wanting to see what the Shuangwang Mihui was planning. ... It took half an hour to hear this. During this process, the expressions of the three of Su Mu kept changing. There are doubts, shocks, concerns, but more of it is anger! King Beiling is indeed preparing for a great conspiracy. The cause is still in the drought. Demons at the level of the scorpion possess wisdom and consciousness. But this belongs to the consciousness of the drought, not the angelica. That is, this consciousness is new, if the infant is generally innocent. After getting out of trouble, driven by anger, Han Yan instinctively hunted down those who had stolen her blood essence. Wei Zhuang is one of them. After Wei Zhuang died, another martial arts master who had taken the Corpse Blood Pill was also found and killed. King Beiling used some means and spent a lot of effort to block the feeling of the drought to him. But this gave King Beiling an idea. Is it possible to use the blood of the scorpion to make something to make her fall into a frenzy, so as to achieve the effect of changing direction? For example, if Wei Zhuang did not die at the time, he escaped from Jizhou all the way. Nine times out of ten, the drought will chase it out! In this way, you can use her inadvertently to achieve some ulterior motives! ... After having this idea, King Beiling took action immediately. He ordered a group of alchemists and qi alchemists under his command to use the blood of the dry scorpion that he had drawn before to refine something that would make her fall into a frenzy. This villa is one of the "laboratories". King Beiling has already thought about it. Once he succeeds, he will use this thing to lure the violent drought to the south, killing all the way to Yanjing! Yes! King Beiling is planning to rebel! However, after two years of tossing and turning, the strength of King Beiling''s subordinates was greatly damaged. Even if droughts and famines opened the way, he had no confidence that he would succeed in rebelling. So after thinking for a while, King Beiling contacted King Zhenshan next door in advance. The two of them share the same mother and are close brothers. Tonight, the alchemists in this villa successfully refined what the King of Beiling wanted. So he immediately notified King Zhenshan, and the two met in secret here. After confirming that there was no problem with the things, they began to discuss the great cause of rebellion! ... After hearing this shocking secret, Su Mu, Liu Yueqing and Taoist Zishan looked at each other, feeling extremely complicated. This chaotic world is not only on the verge of cessation, but it is about to intensify! "This King of Beiling is not even as good as a beast! It''s not enough to harm Jizhou, and he wants to harm the world!" Taoist Zishan gritted his teeth in hatred. He can''t wait to use the animal making technique to turn the King of Beiling into a wild dog, and then throw it into the disaster area of ??Jizhou, which is thousands of miles away, so that he can experience the taste of it. Liu Yueqing was not so angry, or more worried than angry. She said worriedly: "If King Beiling and King Zhenshan really use the dry spear as a spear to invade the south. Even if the rebellion fails, it will bring huge damage to Kyushu!" Taoist Zishan sighed and said helplessly: "The two kings join forces, and no one can stop them! Regardless of success or failure, this world... I''m afraid it will be completely chaotic!" "Is it the end of the country''s fortunes?" Both Liu Yueqing and Taoist Zishan were very pessimistic and felt that this matter was unstoppable and troubled times were coming! Su Mu on the side was a little stunned. He knows that history doesn''t work that way. Historically, King Beiling and King Zhenshan did not rebel at all. During the famine, the King of Beiling disappeared mysteriously, and he did not know his life and whereabouts. As for King Zhenshan, he didn''t do anything out of the ordinary. He lived steadily decades later, which was the era when Su Mu lived. But looking at the current situation, it is a foregone conclusion that the two kings will join forces to rebel, who can stop them? This made Su Mu very puzzled. But soon, a shocking change came! ... In the villa, the two kings were still discussing the rebellion. "Tianyi teaches that group of bull noses, they don''t respect the king, they don''t know their superiority! If they dare to stop the drought this time, this king will destroy them!" "Brother Wang''s words are very true. A group of qi refiners can be lawless with a little bit of Taoism. How arrogant!" During the recent period, the Tianyi Sect has been continuously encircling and suppressing the drought, trying to suppress it. If you want to successfully drive the drought to the south, you cannot let Tianyijiao continue to encircle and suppress it. Therefore, King Beiling and King Zhenshan have already planned to attack this first sect in Jizhou! After discussing this, the two kings have basically made a plan, and they will start the great cause of rebellion soon! But accidents often happen unexpectedly. Su Mu was still thinking about who and what would be able to interrupt the rebellion of King Beiling and King Zhenshan. There, something happened! "Boom!!!" Suddenly, there was an earth-shattering loud noise more than ten miles away, as if a tenth magnitude earthquake had occurred. Immediately, the earth cracked, and a huge red shadow shot up from the ground, swallowing King Beiling, King Zhenshan, and their bodyguards in one bite! A dozen miles away, Su Mu, Liu Yueqing and Taoist Zishan were stunned and dumbfounded on the spot. This red shadow light drilled out from the ground is an upper body, hundreds of feet long! Shaped like a dragon, it is extremely terrifying! This swallow, like a red dragon swallowing the sky, can kill everything! A closer look reveals that this is not a red dragon. It''s a huge centipede! The whole body is shiny and red, and it looks like a dragon. The breath is terrifying! Even if they were separated by more than ten miles, Liu Yueqing and Taoist Zishan felt their hearts beating wildly and they couldn''t help themselves. As a zombie, Su Mu didn''t have a heartbeat, but he also felt a huge sense of threat. It seems that this "Red Dragon" can destroy him with a breath! Just as the three of them were shocked, some of the small eyes on the back of the red centipede looked at them from a distance. Taoist Zishan was so frightened that he was very clever, and immediately cast a spell to take Su Mu and Liu Yueqing to the distance. Fortunately, the centipede spirit, which looks like a red dragon, didn''t pay attention to these tiny bugs. After swallowing up into the sky, he escaped into the ground again, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. ... "What the **** was that just now?!" After escaping dozens of miles, Taoist Zishan finally stopped. Su Mu took this opportunity to ask him with lingering fears. Originally thought that the drought was scary enough, but the centipede was even more scary just now. There are already vague signs of becoming a dragon! It swallowed up into the sky, and actually swallowed all the King Beiling and King Zhenshan! The top martial arts masters who guarded the two kings didn''t even have a chance to react, so they were buried in the belly of the demon together. No bones left! "Never seen, never heard of!" "I have been practicing for so many years, and I have traveled all over the world. I have been overseas, I have been to grasslands, and I have been to deserts." "But this is the first time I''ve seen such a monstrosity!" "The strangest thing is that it has a faint dragon energy on its body." "Looks like a dragon!" Hearing this, Su Mu frowned and asked inexplicably: "Dragon Qi? Is there really a dragon in this world?" Taoist Zishan explained: "Real dragon... I haven''t seen it, but there are legends, but I don''t know if it''s true or not." "This centipede spirit isn''t the spirit of a real dragon, it''s more like the spirit of a certain dynasty." Hearing this, Su Mu became more confused. Each dynasty has its own luck, also known as the true dragon of luck. This is also a very mysterious thing, which can only be observed by experts who are proficient in qi observation. The real dragon of luck of the dynasty will be entrenched in the body of the ruler of the dynasty. Bless him against all evil and avoid all ghosts. And this centipede spirit actually has the blessing of dynasty luck! Does this centipede have anything to do with the Dagan royal family? Of course, there is not only one dynasty in this world, it may also come from other places. But no matter what, this terrifying centipede spirit solved a catastrophe that almost brought disaster to Kyushu. As soon as it went down, King Beiling and King Zhenshan both died, and the guards around them also returned to the west. All problems are solved. and many more! As a result, it seems that a new problem has arisen. Thinking about it, Su Mu suddenly felt something was wrong. Until the era he lived in in reality, King Zhenshan was still alive and well. But according to this situation, shouldn''t he be dead? suspended animation? Fraud? or something else? ... The more Su Mu thought about it, the more he felt a headache. He vaguely felt that he seemed to have touched a shocking secret! It''s just that there are too many mysteries in it, and the truth can''t be found for a while. Su Mu shook his head, put these messy thoughts behind him, and turned to focus on the things in front of him. "Is the centipede gone? Shall we go and see?" After half an hour, Su Mu tentatively asked Taoist Zishan. "Go and have a look. Pindao has lived for decades, and he has never seen such a terrifying monster, and I don''t know where it came from." Daoist Zishan''s face was sinking like water, and he was very worried. The drought has not yet been resolved, and another thousand-meter centipede spirit like a red dragon has appeared here. What the **** is going on in this world? Why are there so many monsters! Taoist Zishan sighed helplessly, then set up a flying boat with Dao Talisman, and brought Su Mu and Liu Yueqing to the sky above the incident. Looking from top to bottom, you can clearly see that there is a huge pit on the ground that is 300 meters deep and 100 meters wide. Everything in it disappeared without a trace as if it had been erased! "The centipede''s body is just sticking out, at least six or seven hundred meters long. But this big pit is only more than three hundred meters deep. It seems that it is proficient in earth escape." "Think about it too. The martial arts masters and cultivators around King Beiling and King Zhenshan didn''t notice it until the moment before the centipede was killed, and they all died before they could react." "This earth escape technique is not ordinary subtlety!" Speaking of which, Daoist Zishan''s expression was a little gloomy. Although he betrayed the Xuanzhen Sect, he still has a lot of affection for this sect who has lived for decades. This sudden change nearly wiped out the Xuanzhen Sect! Right now, he was the only one left. If you really want to count, you can barely liquidate Liu Le. There are only two people. In fact, there is no Xuanzhen Gate in later generations. If Su Mu had not reminded Taoist Zishan, he would have died in Guitou Mountain on the night he attacked Hanyu and betrayed his sect. Xuanzhenmen, the whole door was destroyed! Not only the Xuanzhen Sect, but the Tianyi Sect, which is now even more powerful, has also disappeared in later generations. Su Mu estimated that their disappearance should be related to the drought. As for the specifics, he can''t guess for the time being, and he doesn''t want to guess. Because now there are more important things waiting for him to do! ... There are almost a thousand people on both sides of King Beiling and King Zhenshan. The crimson dragon-like centipede essence swallowed 90% of it in one bite, but some were not swallowed. Looking down from the flying boat, you can see some corpses scattered on the edge of the giant pit. There is even the corpse of the martial arts master! This made Su Mu speechless! That centipede spirit could wipe out so many top experts with just one click. The strength is unfathomable, just like the legendary wild monster! "Zishan, what kind of cultivation is the centipede essence? How can even the martial arts master have no resistance!" While shocked, Su Mu asked Taoist Zishan curiously. Taoist Zishan shook his head gloomily and said: "Poor...I don''t know." "A person who refines qi, when he cultivates to the point where the three flowers gather at the top and the five qi reaches the prime, is regarded as the master of qi refining, and his own small universe reaches the small perfection state." "A qi refiner in this realm has doubled his lifespan, and his combat power is basically the same as that of a martial arts master." "Of course, there are also some qi refiners who are particularly good at fighting and those who are particularly bad at fighting, so he''ll do the rest." "Cultivation in the future requires the unity of heaven and man. Let your own small universe echo and integrate with the outer universe This realm is called God Transformation." "Spirit Transformation cultivator...I haven''t appeared for many years. I don''t know if I can fight that centipede spirit." Taoist Zishan looked very emotional. He is only one step away from the great accomplishment of Qi Refining. At first, I thought it could be regarded as a master of the world. Now it seems... sitting in the well and watching the sky! ... Hearing this, Su Mu nodded silently. The water in this world is very deep! The stronger the strength, the more he discovers. It does not go straight to the limit of cultivation, what realm will be reached. Thinking of this, Su Mu has some longing. But now he has one more important thing to do! "Is that centipede spirit gone?" Su Mu asked Taoist Zishan. "Should have gone. However, I''m not sure if it will reappear." If it wasn''t for worrying about this, Taoist Zishan wouldn''t have bothered to set up a takeoff boat. Hearing this, Su Mu thought for a while, and then said: "Well then, you two stay on top and put me down. The blood of the martial arts master can''t be wasted!" Among the scattered corpses, two belonged to martial arts masters. Su Mu stared at it for a long time, and was already greedy! These are all fine blood! But they can''t be let go in vain. Besides, when Su Mu came here, didn''t he just want to see if there was a chance to hunt down another martial arts master? Never thought such a shocking change would happen! The only benefit is to be able to pick up two corpses of martial arts masters for nothing, how can there be any reason to let them go? Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 75： Evolution Flying Stupid, Eve of Return "In that case, I''ll let you go first." Although I don''t know why Su Mu can still maintain his sanity after being turned into a corpse, Taoist Zishan is not the ultimate Taoist priest, and it will not hinder anything. Daoist Zishan performed Taoism, transformed into a huge paper crane, and sent Su Mu down. Liu Yueqing followed closely behind him with the coffin of acacia wood. After landing, Su Mu went straight to the corpses of the two martial arts masters without saying a word. It''s actually quite distinguishable. The warriors under the martial arts master no longer have complete corpses, they are all broken corpses. Only the master of martial arts has a tyrannical body and a condensed qi. This preserves the integrity of the body. It is also ironic. I don''t know how much time and energy these geniuses have spent. It took a lot of hard work to cultivate into a martial arts master, and wherever he goes, everyone is in awe. But in front of the Scarlet Dragon Centipede, which can swallow the sky, the only advantage is to keep the body intact... Thinking of this, Su Mu felt a little emotional. Not for others, but for yourself. The water in this world is too deep, and Su Mu deeply feels that his power is far from being strong enough! The road to becoming stronger has just begun! Su Mu thought about it, took out the blood essence of the two martial arts masters, and swallowed it. As for the other warriors. Although there is some strength, the broken body and the overflow of blood essence are useless. The blood of the two top martial arts masters was swallowed, and Su Mu immediately felt a fiery and surging power explode in his body! He hurriedly lay down in the locust wood coffin that Liu Yueqing had prepared for him in advance, and began to condense the corpse energy in an environment full of Yin evil energy. ... After Su Mu was put into the coffin, Taoist Zishan searched around the big pit for a while, but unfortunately found nothing. The shocking swallow of the red dragon centipede was like a dream, so powerful that it didn''t seem real. Only the giant pit here and the corpses nearby can prove that everything just happened really happened! Daoist Zishan, who did not find the slightest, could only give up, and returned to the cottage with Liu Yueqing and Su Mu lying in the locust coffin. After a few days, Taoist Zishan left the cottage and embarked on the journey of fighting against drought again. In the previous few times, he had become familiar with the people from Tianyi Sect. The Tianyi Sect also accepted this fellow with good cultivation and willing to fight against the drought together. However, due to the wrong number of paths, Daoist Zishan and the monks from Tianyi Sect had a hard time cooperating, so they could only help a little on the side. Therefore, to deal with the drought, we still have to rely on a group of Qi cultivators from the Tianyi Sect. Speaking of which, before going to the villa, Daoist Zishan and the monks of Tianyi Sect had a fight with Hanyu. The drought was defeated and fled, and there was no trace for the time being. Therefore, Taoist Zishan had time to find Su Mu and Liu Yueqing. So many days have passed, and I don''t know if the people from Tianyi Sect have found the scorpion. In this way, Taoist Zishan left the cottage and embarked on an unknown lost road. ¡ù¡ù¡ù time flies. Su Mu lay down for two months. In the past two months, the corpse energy in his body was rolling, and it became more and more condensed! Liu Yueqing kept pouring corpse-raising liquid into the locust coffin, and then accompanied by Taoism to ensure that Su Mu was in the most perfect corpse-raising environment. As time passed, the thick corpse hair on Su Mu''s body gradually faded, revealing his original appearance. When the corpse hair was completely gone, Su Mu''s appearance was not much different from that of ordinary people, but his skin was slightly paler. Of course, there are still big differences. For example, Su Mu has no heart, no blood, cold skin, and a stiff body. Some parts are still standing still... However, these are not the focus of Su Mu. What he cares most about is his own strength. After the corpse hair completely faded, Su Mu finally evolved into a flying zombie! To have such a fast evolution rate, naturally, the help of the source of drought is indispensable. If there is no source of drought, Su Mu estimates that it will take him at least half a year to refine the blood essence of these two top martial arts masters, so as to advance to fly stiff. These two were top martial arts masters in their peak state before they died. Not a guy like Wei Zhuang who lacks qi and blood and is half-dead. Let''s talk about Su Mu''s strength. After evolving to this level, his corpse is indestructible, almost immortal, and has the ability to fly to the sky! Ordinary methods, it is difficult to kill the hemp. Not to mention the rumored methods of dealing with zombies. Fei Zong belongs to high-level demons, and its combat power is similar to that of ordinary martial arts masters. It is enough to be a disaster! Su Mu is stronger than the ordinary flying stiff. After all, he has wisdom and martial arts, and is not a fool without a brain. What''s more, Su Mu has the origin of the scorpion, which gives him the possibility to evolve the scorpion! Just a little possibility is precious enough! ... After the smooth evolution, Su Mu originally wanted to retreat for a while to stabilize his strength. But at the moment when the avatar was frozen, a mechanized sound disrupted his plans. "Congratulations to the host for successfully evolving into a flying zombie!" "The dungeon world monster template has been confirmed, and the dungeon is complete!" "The host can choose to return immediately, or return automatically after a month." Hearing this voice, Su Mu was stunned for a moment. He originally thought that this dungeon world would require the elimination of King Beiling or the Drought, or even both at the same time in order to clear the level. Unexpectedly, after evolving into a flying zombie, this dungeon world will be cleared. After thinking about it carefully, it seems reasonable. With the strength up, Su Mu''s evolution into a flying stiffness is already the limit. Some time ago, his behavior of secretly stealing the source was discovered by Hanji. The drought directly abolished the proximity symbol, cutting off the connection between the two, or the two corpses. Su Mu probably stole half of her source of drought. Say more, say less. It can be regarded as a possibility for him to evolve into a drought, but there must be an extreme chance to do so. Besides, the two bosses originally conceived by Su Mu, the King of Beiling and the Ganji. King Beiling died tragically under the mouth of the red dragon centipede, and there was no **** left. Since then, it has become the so-called "mysterious disappearance" in the history books. As for the dry scorpion... Qi cultivators obviously have an advantage in fighting against them. As a zombie, Su Mu, who is a low-ranking rank, can''t be of much help. "So...is this copy coming to an end?" Thinking of this, Su Mu felt a little melancholy. Before I focused on improving my strength, I always felt that everything had just begun. In a trance, I realized that it was about to end... At this moment, the first figure that appeared in Su Mu''s mind was Liu Yueqing. Separation always comes so suddenly. Su Mu sighed and did not leave directly, but chose to return automatically after a month. He flew out of the locust coffin and was about to find Liu Yueqing. But as soon as he came out of the coffin, Su Mu found that the atmosphere in the cottage was a little wrong. The lively cottage in the past is now devoid of people. If you listen carefully, you can still hear the sound of fighting outside! "There is an enemy attacking the cottage? Who will it be?" Su Mu''s face flashed a murderous look, and the figure disappeared in place. ... Outside the cottage, a team of elite soldiers lined up neatly with awe-inspiring murderous aura! At the forefront of the army, Jiang Hongfeng rode a black-colored horse, high-spirited, so unhappy! Jiang Hongfeng, who is over fifty years old, is a martial arts master. It''s a pity that the martial arts masters are also divided into three, six and nine. And he happened to be the weakest one. What I really want to say is the early stage of the master. This kind of cultivation is already very good in other places. But under the command of King Zhenshan, it is not very conspicuous. On weekdays, Jiang Hongfeng is not reused, and his cultivation resources are also very limited. But two months ago, the top martial arts masters around King Zhenshan suddenly disappeared, and no one knew where they went. And the positions they vacated were naturally filled by the people below. These replacements have not only improved their status, but also greatly increased their cultivation resources! Jiang Hongfeng is one of the winners. This time, these martial arts masters received a secret order from King Zhenshan. King Beiling plotted to rebel, and has now been executed. But there are still many remnants entrenched in Jizhou and Yanzhou, and they need to be eliminated. The task Jiang Hongfeng received was to destroy this Wolong Village that was said to dare to loot military assets! The cottage that Su Mu and the others founded originally had no name. But the mountain range where it is located is called the Wolong Mountains, and gradually it has the name of "Wolong Village". A few days ago, Jiang Hongfeng had sent people to attack Wolongzhai several times, but they were all repelled. In his opinion, the bandits in this Wolong Village are indeed extraordinary. The overall strength is good and the discipline is very high. There were rumors before that the bandits in Wolong Village had defected from the army, but Jiang Hongfeng still didn''t believe it. After all, who is a good soldier who should not be a bandit? Now it seems that this news should be true. The elite soldiers of Wolongzhai united as one, and with the help of favorable terrain, they defeated them several times in a row. But today, this farce should also end. Because, Jiang Hongfeng plans to take action himself! He wants these weak ants to see the strength of the martial arts master! ... On the other side, in the cottage. Everyone was silent, with worries hidden in their eyes, and their morale was obviously low. The reason is very simple. The enemy has been attacking the cottage for several days, but Su Mu has yet to show up! They didn''t know that Su Mu and Liu Yueqing had gone out, and they didn''t know that Su Mu was in the critical stage of raising the corpse. But at this critical moment, as the hidden leader of the cottage, Su Mu disappeared. This was a huge blow to the morale of the crowd. When asked Liu Yueqing, she didn''t say anything. It is only said that Su Mu has extremely important things and can''t get away from it. This made everyone more depressed. What''s more, the enemy this time is not ordinary! Looking at the enemy at the foot of the mountain, Da Niu said in a solemn and solemn voice: "It seems that the martial arts master plans to take action himself." During this period of hard work, he advanced to become a first-class warrior. This progress has been very fast! But in front of the martial arts master, it was just a bigger ant, with no resistance. Hearing this, Ah Hu said with a bitter face: "Master of martial arts, master of martial arts... I didn''t expect that I would still be qualified to die in the hands of masters of martial arts in my life. It''s not a loss!" "Don''t talk nonsense! We haven''t lost yet!" Hearing this, Liu Gaotian, the owner of the cottage, immediately scolded. But even so, the morale of everyone was still low. The martial arts master is too powerful! In the eyes of ordinary warriors, it is an insurmountable mountain! How are they going to fight this battle? Everyone''s hearts are covered with a layer of haze. But they waited left and right, and did not wait for the martial arts master to attack and kill. Looking down the mountain, I saw a familiar figure! ... "You, who are you?" Seeing this person who suddenly appeared and stepped on the head of his steed, Jiang Hongfeng''s heart trembled, and he felt a sense of fear inexplicably. The master''s powerful perception ability told him that this pale, handsome and tall man in front of him was very terrifying! So he didn''t dare to shoot directly, but asked aloud. Hearing this, Su Mu was a little surprised. This martial arts master is a bit cowardly, so he doesn''t shoot directly. But because of this, Su Mu was interested in chatting with him. "Look at your battle flag, it should be from King Zhenshan, right? King Zhenshan is already dead, what are you doing here?" Jiang Hongfeng was taken aback and retorted: "Nonsense! My king is very good, when did he die?" "not dead?" Now, it was Su Mu''s turn to be stunned. The Zhenshan King in history is indeed not dead. But he clearly saw that the red dragon centipede swallowed the king of Beiling and the king of Zhenshan, how could he live again? . That can''t be done, the king of the mountain in the villa is fake? Or, the one that appeared after that was fake? Or, King Zhenshan was indeed swallowed by the red dragon centipede, but he didn''t die? For a time, Su Mu thought of many possibilities, but he couldn''t guess the truth of the preparation. The only thing that can be confirmed is that there must be a big problem with King Zhenshan! If it wasn''t for the return in a month, Su Mu would definitely go to investigate. now... "what!!!" Su Mu suddenly burst out and appeared behind Jiang Hongfeng, breaking his arms. The difference in strength between the two is too great. Su Mu''s sudden action interfered with Jiang Hongfeng''s qi and blood, causing him to be subdued by one move! Su Mu was very satisfied with the combat effectiveness displayed after the advanced flying freeze. He is more than ten times stronger than before! Although Jiang Hongfeng was far inferior to the top grandmasters, it was not something that Su Mu could beat when Mao was stiff. And now, Jiang Hongfeng was taken down by him in just one face-to-face. This is the difference between Mao Zong and Fei Zong! What''s more, Su Mu also gained some new abilities after advancing to Flying Freeze. It''s just that Jiang Hongfeng is too weak, so he knelt down before Su Mu could show more strength. ... After restraining Jiang Hongfeng, Su Mu asked him some more questions. This year, the master of martial arts who is over 500 years old, his bones are softer than Su Mu imagined, and he easily explained everything he knew. From his mouth, Su Mu learned that he did not know that King Zhenshan had a secret meeting with King Beiling more than two months ago. I only know that some top martial arts masters and some close people around King Zhenshan mysteriously disappeared. As for King Zhenshan, he stayed in the palace. More than a month ago, they told them that King Beiling was dead, and sent people to surround and suppress the old loyalists of King Beiling and some forces that did not obey the discipline, such as Wolong Village. After listening, Su Mu had more questions in his heart. Which side is this King of Mountains on? He and King Beiling are not brothers with the same father and mother, so are they very close? There are so many questions here! But Su Mu can''t handle this anymore. After asking, Su Mu directly drained Jiang Hongfeng''s blood, turning him into a mummified corpse. This scene scared all the soldiers under his command stupid! This is a martial arts master! An almost invincible existence in their eyes! It''s like a little chicken was pinched to death, what a shit? After Jiang Hongfeng died, the army under his command naturally disintegrated. Seeing this, Liu Gaotian immediately led someone to rush to kill. Su Mu''s strong return has boosted their morale! Destroyed all those remnants of defeated soldiers, and won a great victory! But as soon as the battle was over, Su Mu immediately asked Liu Gaotian to inform him, and everyone packed up and prepared to leave Jizhou. To be precise, it is to leave Dagan. Jizhou suffers from constant drought and the situation is chaotic. After Su Mu left, it was difficult for Liu Gaotian and others to live safely and stably. Therefore, Su Mu intends to find a place for them to settle down before leaving this dungeon world. While the people in Wolong Village were packing up, Su Mu went to Taoist Zishan again. When he was found, he was mingling with people from Tianyi Sect. A group of people sat on the ground, discussing what formation to set up and what Dao technique to use to destroy the drought. Su Muben wanted to persuade Taoist Zishan to stop taking care of the drought. But after talking for a long time, he didn''t move. "Boy Su, you''re right. I''m someone who almost died once, and I''m getting older, so I might as well find a good place to practice in peace. If I can make a breakthrough, I can live a few more years." "But... I am a stubborn person. I must do what I want to do, or I will not be able to understand the Tao and heart, and I will not be happy!" "Then what can I do? Brave it! Hahaha!" Seeing Taoist Zishan''s free and easy laughter, Su Mu looked complicated. He didn''t say anything more, and turned to look at Qing Xuzi who was on the side. Thinking that the sect of "Tianyi Sect" no longer exists in the history of later generations, he couldn''t help asking Qing Xuzi: "If I tell you, you will all die, and the entire Tianyi Sect will be wiped out!" "What are you... going to do?" Hearing this, Qing Xuzi was stunned for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t expect this "living corpse friend" of Daoist Zishan to ask such a sentence. After coming back to his senses, Qing Xuzi thought for a moment, and then said calmly: "Those who cultivate Tao seek longevity." "Who wouldn''t be afraid of death? Life and death are gone, so many years of hard work will be in vain!" "But...if we run away toowho will deal with the drought?" "Everyone retreats, and everyone has nowhere to retreat." "Someone has to stand up." Hearing these words, Su Mu was silent for a long time. Finally, he bowed to Tianyijiao and Zishan Taoist, and then left silently. In this world, there are always some people you can''t see, silently supporting you. You can take a back seat, but please be respectful. ... Five days later, Su Mu returned, and everyone in Wolong Village packed up. Su Mu took them north and entered the grassland. Along the way, I met a lot of barbarians. Su Mu, who had fled far away, was too lazy to care. But as long as they dare to do something to them, they will all be killed! After more than half a month, Su Mu finally found a place with lush water and grass, and cleaned up the surrounding barbarians. In this way, Liu Gaotian and others have obtained a place where they can live and live. All are happy. Except for Liu Yueqing. That night, Su Mu and Liu Yueqing lay side by side on the grass, feeling the gentle breeze blowing across their faces. The two were silent for a long time, and finally Liu Yueqing broke the silence. "Little Mu...you, are you leaving?" Liu Yueqing''s voice was a little choked up. Although Su Mu didn''t say anything, Liu Yueqing had already read everything in his eyes. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª 5,000+ chapters have been sent, and the update has been completed today. Thank you for your support! There are few chapters, but there are a lot of updates. Don''t dislike it o(¨i©n¨i)oClick to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 76： Return, fusion of bones! In the face of Liu Yueqing''s inquiry, Su Mu was silent for a moment, then said with a sigh: "Yeah, I''m leaving." "Then... can we meet again?" Liu Yueqing didn''t ask Su Mu if he could not leave, but tearfully asked if he could see him again. This girl is so sensible that it hurts! Su Mu opened his mouth and was speechless for a moment. He still hasn''t figured out what the essence of the dungeon world is, and he doesn''t know what will happen to this world after he leaves. So no answer can be given. After a moment of silence, Su Mu decided to leave a spark of hope for Liu Yueqing. "Yes, we will see you again. Practice hard. When you reach the end of the immortal road, we will see you again." "The end of the fairy road... the end of the fairy road..." Liu Yueqing lowered his head and muttered to himself, not knowing what he was thinking. Su Mu stepped forward and hugged this girl for the last time, his wife in this life! Liu Yueqing also hugged Su Mu tightly, tears moistening his chest. She used all her strength, as if she could keep Su Mu. But the month of January has come. Under the moonlight, Su Mu''s body turned into little stars and quickly disappeared from this world. The last picture he saw was Liu Yueqing holding his phantom in tears... ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù ¡¾End of this simulation¡¿ ¡¾Score: E+¡¿ [Dungeon completion: 92.6%] ¡¾Points earned: 500¡¿ [Comment: You have successfully evolved to the limit of what you can do in this dungeon world, but you are not perfect in some things. ¡¿ [Dungeon Completion Reward 1: You can choose one of ten random talents to be permanently cured, which will be automatically carried in future dungeons] [Dungeon Completion Reward 2: Congratulations on getting the monster template - Fei Zong! ¡¿ After regaining consciousness again, Su Mu has returned to the real world. In the real world, not even a second of time has passed. It''s still that night, that bed. But Su Mu was no longer that Su Mu. He raised his head, looked at the bright moon hanging high outside the window, and was full of emotions. I hope that people will last a long time and live together for thousands of miles! ¡­ After recovering his emotions, Su Mu began to organize the harvest this time. First of all, he chose to solidify the talent of [kindness]. [Kindness: Favorability of all living creatures +30%] Although the two talents [Big Dream] and [Assimilation] are very powerful, they also have many limitations. It only works under certain circumstances. However, the talent of [Kindness] is very versatile and can be used in almost any environment. Unless there are all monsters and monsters around, not a single living person... After choosing the talent to be solidified, the real harvest arrives - the monster template! In the last dungeon world, the monster template that Su Mu obtained was Fei Zong. Su Mu thought about it, he was still alive and transformed into a zombie in an instant. And it is a very high level of flying stiffness! A powerful force surged in Su Mu''s body, and endless corpse aura condensed around him, ready to go! That terrifying momentum is shocking! Fei Zong has the strength comparable to a martial arts master. With this monster template, Su Mu''s combat power immediately increased more than tenfold! The most powerful ability of Flying Zombie is naturally the incomparably powerful corpse, but it still has some special abilities. Su Mu counted it, and there are 3 kinds in total. They are corpse poison miasma, blood control and corpse explosion. If I really want to say, there is also a flying escape. Among them, the corpse explosion is the most worthy of attention. This skill was acquired by Su Mu after he evolved into a flying zombie. It''s just that I haven''t encountered a powerful enemy in the back, and I haven''t used it in battle yet. Su Mu tested the corpse explosion skill. After using it, his corpse will expand several times and become hideous and terrifying. This is the appearance. In terms of actual ability, it can explode several times the usual combat power in a short period of time, and the sequelae are small. After the outbreak period, Su Mu''s strength will decline by about 30% and gradually recover within a day. Overall, this skill is the most powerful skill of Flying Stiff! ¡­ In addition to the above two gains, there are some hidden gains. The real objects in the copy world cannot be brought back to the real world. But memory can! In the last dungeon world, Su Mu used his points to exchange for half of the "Nerve Illumination", which is enough to cultivate to the innate realm. At this time, he still grasped the profound meaning of this martial arts technique. Su Muben has mixed feelings and emotions. Thinking of this martial arts technique, I simply walked out of the house and practiced in the dark. Although his cultivation has not changed in the slightest, he is still a second-rate warrior. But after several lifetimes of tempering, Su Mu''s martial arts became more advanced. Casual punches and kicks have the style of a grandmaster! Every bit of strength was brought into full play by him! But after practicing, Su Mu felt that it was not enough. The power of a second-rate warrior is too weak for him. In this state, Su Mu feels weak and uncomfortable. Moreover, it suddenly became weak, and the gap between the front and the back was very large. This makes the discomfort even more intense. Why not just unleash all your power? Thinking of this, Su Mu let out a low growl, and the corpse turned on! For a time, the corpse energy surged, and the incomparable power filled his body again! But Su Mu still felt unsatisfied. He subconsciously thought of another monster template - the blood evil skeleton. The strength of the blood evil skeleton is similar to that of the top innate warriors, and its various abilities are good, but it still needs to be developed. Su Mu didn''t know what to think, and subconsciously stimulated the power of the blood evil skeleton. At this moment, the two monster templates, Fei Zong and Xue Sha skeleton, were activated at the same time, and a wonderful fusion occurred! On Su Mu''s corpse, terrifying bone spurs grew, arming him. In addition to being terrifying and ferocious, he actually looks a little handsome. There is a unique dark wind aesthetic. Of course, Su Mu is more concerned about strength. In this state, his strength has once again improved a notch! If it''s just Fei Zong, Su Mu''s strength is probably equivalent to a martial artist in the middle stage of the master, or slightly stronger. In short, compared with the top martial arts masters, there will still be some gaps. But at this moment, the two monster templates of Fei Zong and Xue Sha skeleton merged, allowing endless vigorous power to surge in his body! Su Mu felt that in this state, he was definitely not weaker than the top martial arts masters! Powerful feeling, wonderful! "The monster template can be activated at the same time, and the bones are fused... I like this feeling!" Su Mu looked at his body and felt the power in it, and was very satisfied. Under the stimulation of the surging power, he suddenly became a little restless. After a pause, Su Mu licked his scarlet lips and flew into the air. Then he soared recklessly over Yanjing, venting his power. This feeling is very comfortable! Very happy! ¡­ "Where is the evildoer who dares to spread wildness over the imperial city? Too dare to take the Zhen Mosi in his eyes, let me down!" I don''t know how long it took to fly, Su Mu suddenly heard a loud shout, and then a sword light shot at him like lightning. This sword light passed through the void, and in the blink of an eye, it was in front of Su Mu, as if to kill him with a sword. The incomparably sharp sword energy cut through the surrounding air. It made Su Mudu feel a sense of threat! His face condensed, and he waved his backhand with full strength and patted the sword light. "when!!" With a sound of gold and iron intersecting, the sword light disintegrated in the epicenter, revealing its original appearance. It was a quaint flying sword that was three inches long. After this move, the flying sword flew upside down. Su Mu felt a slight tingling sensation in the palm of his hand, but it was not a big problem. This time, Su Mu woke up. This is the imperial city where the masters are like clouds! How could he be so reckless? Even if the strength increases greatly, it is far from the point of contempt for the heroes of the world! Thinking of this, Su Mu woke up. He didn''t get entangled with that sword light, turned around and flew into the distance. If you fight again, I am afraid that you will be surrounded and beaten by the masters of the imperial city! Fortunately, Feijian didn''t go after Su Mu. Su Mu spared a few laps in Yanjing. After confirming that no one was following him, he recovered and returned home quietly. After recovering, Su Mu vaguely felt that something was wrong. It is true that after coming out of the dungeon world, he felt a little bored in his heart. In addition, after the fusion of Fei Zong and Xue Sha skeleton, the powerful force will make him a little restless. But normally, it is impossible for Su Mu to be so brainless, flying directly over the imperial city to spread wildfire. Thinking back carefully, after turning into a demon, his consciousness became more and more restless, and there was a mad urge to vent in his heart! What exactly is going on? Su Mu was a little puzzled. Suddenly, out of the corner of his eyes, the crescent moon hanging high in the sky seemed to flash with blood. But if you look closely, there is nothing. Su Mu frowned slightly and stared at the moon for a while, but still found nothing unusual. Helpless, he could only turn around and go back to sleep. However, he was destined to be sleepless tonight. ... On the other side, a long-bearded old Daoist pinch repeatedly, and finally controlled the flying sword that was slapped by Su Mu and let it fly back swayingly. After taking back the flying sword, the man''s face was pale, and there was a trace of cold sweat on his forehead. "Huh! This time, the flying sword of Pindao was almost abolished!" In this situation, all the people around this old man were stunned. They couldn''t be more clear about the strength of this old man! On weekdays, slaying demons and slaying demons is as easy as killing chickens and dogs, or chopping vegetables and melons. UU reading www. uukanshu.com But tonight, just fighting against the mysterious monster, it''s so embarrassing. What is the origin of that mysterious monster, so terrifying? ! "Master Kongyun, how are you, are you alright?" In addition to being shocked, these people did not forget to pay attention to the old man with long beards. "Pindao is fine, but the demon just now... very strong and terrible!" Kongyun''s face was solemn, and there was a deep worry in his eyes. These people belong to the Dagan Town Demon Division and are responsible for arresting the world''s demons. Su Mu didn''t cover his whereabouts, so he was discovered by the people of the Town Demon Division before he flew for a while. But he flew very fast, and his corpse was billowing with air, and his appearance was terrifying. It feels bad when you start it! Therefore, they invited the Taoist Kongyun, who was highly skilled, and asked him to deal with the mysterious demon. This Taoist Kongyun has cultivated to the state where the three flowers gather on the top and the five qi lack one. It is only one step away from refining Qi to the Great Perfection and making his own small world take shape. And he is also a sword cultivator, and his combat power is considered to be a good player among the Qi cultivators of the same cultivating level. But even so, they still fell behind in the battle. That mysterious monster is really scary! Thinking of this, Taoist Kongyun sighed and said: "Hey! The strange celestial phenomenon that is rare in a century is about to come, and it is in troubled times." "This world, this imperial city... I''m afraid there is going to be trouble!" Saying that, Daoist Kongyun raised his head and glanced at the crescent moon above his head, his eyes full of worry. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª An easter egg chapter will be uploaded later, which is the state of the protagonist''s bones fused (approximately) Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 77： Blood Moon in the Sky, Demons in Troubled World After the emulator is turned on once, it will enter a silent state for a period of time. I don''t know when it will be opened next time. However, Su Mu just came out of the dungeon world, so he is not in a hurry to enter again. It takes a while for him to sort out his gains. ¡­ For the next half month, Su Mu spent most of his time cultivating the "Spiritual Illumination". Although the martial arts talent in the real world is average. But with several lifetimes of experience, Su Mu still easily advanced to become a first-class warrior. Such strength is naturally not enough to see in front of a master. But in the middle and lower tiers, it is not bad, and it can be a good errand. Of course, martial arts is not the root of Su Mu. His core strength must be the power of a demon! During this period, the eldest princess Li Lingyan approached Su Mu once and asked him if he would like to join the Zhenmo Division. Recently, the Town Demon Division has been recruiting new people on a large scale. In her opinion, this is a good opportunity for Su Mu. Su Mu was somewhat interested in the official force responsible for slaying demons and eliminating demons. Especially after a fight with the people from the town magic division that night, the interest was even greater. But after thinking about it for a while, he still refused. At present, there is no substantial benefit for Sumu to join such an organization. It''s better to stay and wait for the next simulation to start, so as to improve the strength. However, the tree wants to be quiet but the wind does not stop. Su Muben wanted to practice safely until the next dungeon world opened, but in this troubled world, he didn''t agree! ¡­ This evening, Su Mu was having dinner with Xu Congwu''s family. After the catastrophe, Su Mu and their family became closer, no different from their relatives. At the dinner table, Xu Congwu frowned, as if something was bothering him. Su Mu looked at it, but didn''t ask any further questions. Xu Qingxue and Du Wanrong also noticed that the lively atmosphere on weekdays was much quieter. After the meal, Xu Cong sent his wife and daughter out, obviously he had something to tell Su Mu. "Uncle Xu, what happened?" Su Mu took the initiative to ask. Hearing this, Xu Congwu sighed and said: "After staying in the Imperial Army for so many days, the more I treat it, the colder I feel!" "It''s so rotten to the point where it''s hard to see what the Imperial Army is doing!" "It''s full of children from aristocratic families, and they entered the Imperial Army with a gilded mind." "Don''t talk about first-rate warriors, even second-rate warriors can''t see a few!" "The cultivation base of a third-rate martial artist is just a waste of the body that has been hollowed out by the color of wine!" "To say that they are wine sacks and rice sacks is an insult to this word!" "I thought Jinyiwei was bad enough, but compared to the Imperial Army, it''s so good!" Xu Congwu complained, obviously depressed for a long time. But before that, he never mentioned it. Suddenly mentioned today, obviously something else happened. Sure enough, after a short pause, Xu Congwu took a look from the left, and after confirming that no one was there, he cautiously said to Su Mu in a low voice: "Xiaomu, I got the news that the rebels in Liangzhou have been victorious a few days ago, and they have already conquered more than half of Liangzhou!" "What is the imperial court doing? Whitewashing the peace and pretending that nothing happened!" "There is also the Holy Lord, who has not been in court for three months, and doesn''t even know whether he is alive or dead!" Hearing this, Su Mu''s eyes flickered and asked in a low voice: "Uncle Xu, what do you mean..." Xu Congwu sighed and said: "Hey! The building is going to collapse! I''m afraid there won''t be much time for this big job. We might as well find a chance and leave Yanjing as soon as possible." Su Mu didn''t know much about the situation in Dagan, but hearing this also found the problem. he asked: "Uncle Xu, if the capital of Yanjing is not safe, can other places be safe? Wouldn''t it be more chaotic?" Xu Congwu shook his head and said: "No! Do you know King Zhenshan?" "The King of Zhenshan is known as a virtuous man, he manages Yongzhou in an orderly manner, and his troops are strong and strong!" "In recent years, his momentum has become more and more powerful! It is clear that he has other intentions." "I have an old boss, and now I work under the command of King Zhenshan." "We might as well go to him, maybe we can be a servant of the dragon." "Xiaomu, what do you think?" Su Mu didn''t respond at first. But after hearing the three words "Zhenshan King", his eyelids jumped wildly! This guy, the King of Zhenshan, is alive and dead, jumping repeatedly. Who knows what the **** he is? Take refuge in him? I''m afraid it''s not going to die again! Su Mu couldn''t figure out the bottom of King Zhenshan at all, and really didn''t want to have anything to do with him. After Xu Congwu finished speaking, he immediately persuaded: "Uncle Xu, be careful!" "From Yanjing to King Zhenshan''s fief, it''s not a one or two day journey!" "In this troubled world, are we capable of protecting Auntie and Qingxue to get there safely?" "On the way, rebels, rebels, demons and monsters are terrifying!" Hearing this, Xu Congwu frowned again. "This, this is indeed a big problem... Hey, why is this world so difficult!" Xu Congwu sighed deeply, feeling powerless. But only to give up the idea. ¡­ Seeing this, Su Mu breathed a sigh of relief, comforted Xu Congwu a few words, and then walked out. As soon as he went out, he saw Xu Qingxue waiting there with a worried look on his face. Seeing Su Mu come out, she immediately greeted her. "Brother, is something wrong? Is there anything I can do to help?" After the last disaster, Xu Qingxue has matured a lot. The fourteen-year-old girl has already begun to worry about the future of her family. Su Mu shook his head and smiled, patted her head and comforted: "Small problem, nothing major." "Besides, it''s really a big deal, and your father and I will help you!" Hearing this, Xu Qingxue relaxed a lot. Suddenly, as if remembering something, he said to Su Mu: "By the way, my mother bought some sweet-scented osmanthus cakes, and I''ll bring some for you." Having said that, the girl will go back to the house to get it. But after just two steps, he stopped. She stared blankly at the sky, and said in a daze with a bit of shock: "This moon... why is it red?" "Huh? What?" Hearing this, Su Mu turned to look at the sky behind him. With just one glance, the pupils shrunk to the size of the tip of a pin! I saw that the full moon that just rose was actually blood red, as if blood would drip at any time! Red dazzling! Seeing this blood moon, Su Mu''s heart was alarmed, and he felt a strong sense of unease. The blood moon is in the sky, I''m afraid it''s not a good sign! "Where''s your mother? Where did she go?" Su Mu hurriedly asked Xu Qingxue. "Mother went to Aunt Wang''s house next door and said she wanted to send them some new dumplings." Xu Qingxue was frightened by Su Mu''s eager tone, and answered immediately. Hearing that Du Wanrong just went to the next door, Su Mu let out a sigh of relief and instructed her: "Go, call your mother back quickly, and tell her that there is something important, and let her go home quickly!" "it is good!" ¡­ Soon, the people in the imperial city discovered the spectacle of the blood moon in the sky. Ordinary people don''t know anything else, and they appreciate this spectacle one after another. "Xiaomu, is there any problem with this blood moon?" In Xu Congwu''s family, the four of them gathered together, and Su Mu looked like he was facing a great enemy. Hearing Du Wanrong''s question, Su Mu said solemnly: "This blood moon makes me feel inexplicably uneasy. It''s safer for our family to stay together." "If it''s really all right later, I''ll go back to my house. This way..." "what!!" Before Su Mu could finish speaking, there was a shrill scream not far away. The first scream was like a horn for the beginning. After that, there were screams one after another outside! A louder sound than a sound! Xu Qingxue was so frightened that she almost didn''t get into Su Mu''s arms. Xu Congwu and Du Wanrong also changed their expressions greatly, they were terrified! This is the imperial city. How could there be mass killings? What''s the big deal? Everyone is extremely uneasy! ¡­ After hearing the scream, Su Mu, who had a bad premonition, immediately went out and climbed to the roof, looking at the place where the scream came from. I saw not far away, a civet cat-like, but extremely hideous and ugly monster was killing people! In this short time, I even killed three or four people! Maybe it''s standing tall, too conspicuous. After the cat demon killed another person, it rushed towards Su Mu. This enchanting figure is strong and vigorous, leaping like a flying! At this speed, an ordinary person would definitely not have the time to react. The weaker warriors are far from being opponents. Unfortunately, it encountered Su Mu. One-handed corpse, bone claws spread. Su Mu faced the cat demon and slapped it with his paw. With this move, a fast, ordinary person can''t even see the afterimage. "boom!!" A muffled sound exploded. As soon as the cat demon arrived in front of Su Mu, the entire upper body exploded into a cloud of blood! The rest of the corpse fell in a pool of blood and fell silent. UU reading During the whole process, it was not even obvious that Su Mu had made a move. He seemed to be standing still. And when the cat demon approached him, it exploded! ¡­ "It''s almost the strength of an acquired martial artist." "Such a monster, one or two is nothing, but now..." Su Mu looked around, and wherever he could see, there were demons! All kinds of terrifying demons are scattered in the imperial city, slaughtering frantically. These demons have different strengths, but the weakest also have the combat power of acquired warriors. But this is clearly the imperial city! Where did so many powerful monsters come from? If I didn''t say it, I thought it was hell! Su Mu really couldn''t figure out what was going on. At the same time, he saw that there was something wrong with the state of these monsters, and they seemed to be extremely violent. Su Mu looked up at the blood moon in the sky and vaguely thought of something. When he was using the power of the demon just now, he also had a restless and violent feeling in his heart. It''s just that he only transformed one palm, and all these thoughts were weak and did not affect him at all. But if it is completely demonized, it is not easy to say! ¡­ "This big thing, is it really going to die?" Su Mu''s face sinks like water. He didn''t know what was going on tonight, but there was always an ominous premonition lingering in his mind. After thinking for a while, Su Mu decided to send the Xu Congwu family to the eldest princess Li Lingyan. Compared to here, the Princess Mansion is definitely much safer. Only when Xu Congwu''s family is settled can Su Mu look around to see what happened in the imperial city tonight. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 78： The imperial city is the furnace and the national teacher appears "Uncle Xu, Auntie, Qingxue, follow me, I''ll take you to a safer place!" Su Mu called out, and then took Xu Congwu''s family to the eldest princess'' mansion. Along the way, he encountered several demons, but they were all easily beheaded by Su Mu. Xu Congwu was stunned by his amazing fighting power. What happened to my nephew? How can you suddenly be in a mess after serving a prison sentence? Could it be that he was enlightened in prison? If it really had this effect, wouldn''t the major prisons in Yanjing be full? ... Escorted by Su Mu, a group of four came to the inner city. Yanjing is divided into inner city and outer city. Most of the people living in the outer city are ordinary people. The inner city is full of dignitaries! Without some identity and background, it is impossible to establish a foothold in the inner city. Su Mu entered the inner city with the token given by Li Lingyan. As soon as he entered, Su Mu realized that something was wrong. There are significantly fewer demons in the inner city, and the average strength is one level weaker. Most of them are little monsters with only first- and second-rate strength. You must know that the people living in the outer cities are ordinary people with low strength. And the dignitaries in the inner layer, who doesn''t have a few powerful guards? These little demons couldn''t make waves in the inner city at all, they were being cleaned up quickly. It is estimated that there are not many casualties in the entire inner city. This distinction is too obvious, Su Mu can''t help frowning. He felt more and more that the demon riot tonight was planned by humans! Otherwise this will not happen. But who has the courage and strength to play such a game in the imperial city? This matter is very big! Su Mu''s heart sank slightly. But the most important thing right now is to send Xu Congwu''s family to the palace of the eldest princess. He stopped thinking about it and continued to act. ... The inner city is much safer. So Su Mu didn''t spend much time and came to the Princess Long''s mansion. After showing the token given by Li Lingyan again, she was politely invited in. A housekeeper-like figure helped Su Mu settle the Xu Congwu family. Then, according to Su Mu''s intention, he took him to see Li Lingyan. When she saw Li Lingyan, she was standing in the back garden of the mansion, with several martial arts masters and qi refining masters guarding her side. Su Mu glanced at it, and roughly figured out the strength of these people. Four martial arts masters. One Grandmaster is consummated, and three Grandmasters are in the middle stage. Three Qi refiners. It was just a little bit away from the Great Perfection of Qi Refining, and it was similar to the Master Kong Yun that night. The strength of these guards alone is enough to see that Li Lingyan is strong! But how could she be caught by the third prince that time? This is somewhat illogical. ... Su Mu walked towards Li Lingyan while thinking wildly. When he got closer, he found that Li Lingyan was looking up at the blood moon in the night sky with a solemn expression. "You seem to be getting stronger again." Aware of Su Mu''s call, Li Lingyan glanced back at him, showing a rare smile. This smile made all the masters around her look sideways, and their eyes were a little surprised. Who is this young man? How could she actually make the eldest princess smile at this moment? Is it just because he was born handsome? "What the **** is going on tonight? Where did so many demons come from under the emperor''s feet? Could it be that someone is playing tricks?" Su Mu was too lazy to care what other people thought, and directly asked the biggest doubt in his heart. Hearing this, Li Lingyan restrained her smile and said with a slightly gloomy expression: "A teenager who doesn''t know anything can see the problem. Can''t all the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty see or guess it?" "Don''t dare to speak, don''t dare to speak!" Saying that, a look of anger appeared on Li Lingyan''s face. And, powerless... Hearing these words, Su Mu moved in his heart and asked: "Listen to what you mean, do you know who is behind the scenes?" "I know, I know. Otherwise, why do you think the Town Magic Division suddenly recruited a large number of new people a few days ago?" "Actually, I already guessed that something would happen tonight." "I just didn''t expect it to be so crazy!" Li Lingyan''s answer made Su Mu a little horrified. Who in the end has such great power to dare to do anything in the imperial city? ! At this time, a middle-aged Taoist nun beside Li Lingyan explained the situation. "The blood moon shining in the sky is a rare spectacle that can''t be seen in a hundred years!" "Under the blood moon, the demons will be violent, more manic and bloodthirsty than usual." "But, even if the blood moon is shining in the sky, the demon should not be so violent." "Someone, added something else to the imperial city." Saying that, the Taoist girl, Fochen, waved, and a green light appeared. Under the cyan light, a translucent blue particle can be seen in the air, like dust in the sun. "What are these things?" Su Mu frowned. In this environment, if he turned into a demon, he would be more manic than usual, even if he didn''t lose control. Sumu hates the feeling of being out of control. "A kind of pill dust that can amplify the effect of the blood moon. If there is no blood moon, it will have no effect." "This thing is refined, obviously preparing for today!" Hearing this, Su Mu breathed a sigh of relief, under normal circumstances it wouldn''t affect him. After thinking about it, he asked again: "Who the **** did all this secretly?" Li Lingyan shook her head and said: "Not to be said." "That person''s cultivation is too terrifying, as long as he mentions any title associated with him, it will cause him to feel." Su Mu''s expression froze, and he felt that the water in this imperial city was too deep! Can you feel it when you speak twice? What a noble way of doing this! The most terrible thing is that such a powerful character is actually doing such evil things. Let dignified go to the imperial city and turn it into purgatory! If this goes on, Su Muzhen will consider leaving Yanjing and find a safe place to avoid it. But in this troubled world, is there still a safe place? ... "You came just in time." "Although we guessed it was the one who did it, we don''t know what his purpose was." "So I''m going out to investigate, are you interested in coming together?" Li Lingyan sent an invitation to Su Mu. Hearing this, the experts around Li Lingyan were even more surprised. This young man looks unremarkable, just an ordinary first-class warrior. What qualifies to act with them? Of course, these experts were just a little surprised, not stupid enough to question the eldest princess'' decision in public. "Can." Su Mu ignored the surprised eyes of others, he just wanted to find out what happened to this imperial city. "Then let''s come together." After Su Mu agreed, Li Lingyan and his party left the Princess Palace and flew to the outer city. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù In this world, the human race is the absolute ruler. Demons, ghosts, demons, and some other evil spirits are all heterogeneous, and the number is very small. This time, so many monsters suddenly appeared in the imperial city, and all of them were quite powerful. This is very abnormal, obviously someone has arranged it in advance! But what the purpose is, I don''t know at this time. ... Returning to the inner city again, there is a strong smell of blood, obviously I don''t know how many people died! At a glance, you can see that many people from the Town Demon Division are fighting with demons. They did their best to slay demons and slay demons. However, the manpower is limited, so I can''t be busy for a while. Under the night, there are dilapidated corpses everywhere, and people crying for help everywhere! Such a scene of purgatory caused the faces of the masters beside Li Lingyan to change slightly, with anger in their eyes. Li Lingyan was calm. She took a deep breath and commanded in a deep voice: "Our mission is not to save such people, but to find out the purpose of that person. Let''s work in pairs, act quickly." "Yes!" After receiving the order, those martial arts masters and qi refiners left one after another, leaving Li Lingyan in place. This scene made Su Mu feel very strange. Why don''t you leave two people to protect the eldest princess? You must know that she was just kidnapped by the third prince not long ago. Li Lingyan seemed to have guessed what Su Mu was thinking, and she said solemnly: "The master of the third child is that one." "I don''t know if it''s because of that person''s influence. The third child''s behavior is getting weirder and crazier recently." "I haven''t met him in private for a long time, and I was desperate to take advantage of the kidnapping opportunity to see if I could see him." love reading "Who knows that you will kill you before you wait for a while." Speaking of which, Li Lingyan was a little helpless. But she also knew that even if there was no Su Mu to spoil the situation, the third prince Li Hongxu probably would not appear. "The teacher of the third prince? You are talking about the country..." Thinking of the person who could feel it, Su Mu said a word and stopped. He didn''t know much about the royal family. But he still knew about the fact that the master of the third prince was the master of protecting the country. Li Lingyan obviously knew what Su Mu wanted to say but didn''t say it. She nodded slightly and said: "That''s the one. Nine times out of ten, what happened tonight was his work!" "The evildoer is born in a troubled world. And he is the biggest evildoer in Dagan!" ... Hearing this secret, Su Mu frowned. His knowledge of royal affairs is limited. I only know that there is a national teacher in Dagan, who is very important as a pilgrim and has been practicing with him. This national teacher does not ask about the government and does not hold real power. In addition to taking the saints to practice, the only major thing he did was to accept the third prince as his disciple. It is rumored that this is the meaning of the saint, which shows his love for the third prince. But the specific reasons for this are beyond what ordinary people can guess. Before that, Su Mu never imagined that the calamity of the demons would actually be related to the protector of the country! Could this dauntless emperor have become so sluggish? Is he really that stupid? Even turning a blind eye to the slaughter of the people in the imperial city? Thinking of this, Su Mu felt annoyed and speechless. Who doesn''t want to live in peace and prosperity? It''s just the current situation, I''m afraid that a few good days will pass. Su Mu shook his head and stopped thinking about these troubles for a while. There were seven people around Li Lingyan, and there was only one person left in the two-two-one team, who happened to be the middle-aged Taoist nun who had spoken directly to Su Mu. "It''s useless to talk too much, why don''t you and Lay Xuanji team up to investigate?" Li Lingyan asked Su Mu. "Then you are left alone here?" "One person is enough, this palace will protect itself." "it is good." ... After a simple exchange, Su Mu and the Taoist nun named Xuanji Lay started to act. In fact, Su Mu prefers to act alone. But considering that he doesn''t know anything about qi cultivation, Taoism, magic formation and other things, a qi master around him might be able to find something he can''t see. The two of them traveled around the outer city one after the other. Su Mu''s speed was not at all dissatisfied, and he easily kept up with the lay master Xuanji who was using Taoism to fly. This surprised her. Looking at Su Mu''s methods, it is a bit like a martial artist. But upon closer inspection, a faint demonic aura could be perceived. But he is obviously a living person, how can he have the spirit of a demon? Could it be that he used some kind of Taoist magical power to steal the power of demons? ... This middle-aged Taoist nun was a little puzzled, but how many people have secrets? She didn''t ask much. The two went around the outer city to investigate, and along the way, they saw many hideous and terrifying monsters, and most of them were people who died tragically. This outer city is really purgatory! The complexion of this layman Xuanji became more and more ugly, the anger in his heart could not be suppressed, and it was all written on his face. Fortunately, after more than half an hour, they finally found something! Su Mu and Layman Na Xuanji all the way to the edge of Yanjing. If you go further, you will be out of town. At this time, Lay Xuanji suddenly changed his face, and the compass in his hand sounded "kakaka", and the pointer pointed directly at the city wall! Lay Xuanji looked at the city wall in front and said solemnly: "There is a formation on the city wall! Go, go and see!" I saw that under the instructions of the compass, a mysterious rune appeared on the towering and towering city wall. Twisting and squirming, it''s very weird! Just as Su Mu and Lay Xuanji got closer, they were stopped. Two Taoist boys appeared out of thin air in front of the city wall, with dull expressions and gloomy aura, like... puppets! The two Taoist boys stood in front of them, and said in a stiff voice without the slightest emotion: "Forbidden land ahead, no idlers should enter." "Walk!" Daoist Xuanji took a deep look at the runes on the city wall, greeted them, and left with Su Mu. During the whole process, Su Mu was at a loss, and after leaving a distance, he asked: "What happened just now? What are those runes? What are the origins of those two Dao Boys?" "Go back and talk." Layman Xuanji''s face was gloomy and terrifying, and he seemed to be extremely angry. Su Mu couldn''t ask any more questions, so he could only follow her back. ... After returning to Li Lingyan, two teams have already returned. It is Su Mu and Xuanji Lay, they are the three teams. After a while, the last team rushed back. The directions of the four teams of men and horses were different, but their expressions were the same, each with a gloomy face. Several people got together and talked about their respective discoveries. After some discussion, a consensus was reached. Su Mu also heard it right next to him. It turned out that the huge and strange Taoist rune on the city wall just now was some kind of rune for alchemy, which should have been engraved in the alchemy furnace. But now, it was engraved on the wall of the imperial city! As for those Taoist boys, they were naturally the people under the command of the national teacher. Whether it''s a human or a ghost, I don''t know for the time being. On the contrary, you can''t easily take action against them, otherwise it is very likely that the national teacher will be attracted, so you can only leave just now. Several experts in qi refining agreed that the national teacher was using the imperial city as a pill furnace to refine some kind of pill! "The imperial city is the pill furnace, the blood moon is the pill fire, and the people are the great medicine. Such a cruel heart, such a crazy evildoer!" Layman Xuanji gritted his teeth, already furious to the extreme. Li Lingyan remained calm, she said in a deep voice: "When the matter is clear, let''s go save the people." "Write this down in advance, one day, I will settle the account with him!" Wen Yan The masters under her command could only nod their heads and endure this sigh, preparing to help the people of the Town Demon Division to clean up the remaining demons. But at this moment, a red dragon shadow flew out from the palace! This infinitely spreading dragon shadow exudes a warm red light. Illuminated the entire night sky, throwing a red avenue in the sky! This scene attracted the attention of everyone inside and outside the imperial city. They all stared at the sky in astonishment, their expressions shocked. In the eyes of everyone, a man in sackcloth, with no age or gender, came out. This person is flawless, like a god! He stepped on the red dragon shadow and walked out slowly. The pace is not hurried or slow, leisurely, with a faint rhythm. But every time he took a step, it was a distance of hundreds of meters, and the figure kept flickering. After a while, he came to the sky above the outer city. ... The moment he saw this person, Su Mu immediately understood that this person was Dagan''s protector of the country, who was the initiator of all this! And the black hand behind the scenes actually walked in front of the world in such a high-profile way. I don''t know what the plan is. More importantly, Su Mu vaguely felt that the red dragon shadow at the foot of the national teacher was somewhat familiar. Where have you seen it? Su Mu thought about it, and suddenly his eyes widened, and there was a look of incomparable shock in his eyes. This scarlet dragon shadow is actually similar to the red dragon centipede that swallowed King Beiling and King Zhenshan! Is there any connection between the two? In other words, this national teacher is the red dragon centipede! Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 79： Leaving the Imperial City and re-entering the dungeon When Su Mu''s heart was shaking and his thoughts were running wild, the national teacher had already started his own performance. "The blood moon is in the sky, the demons are in troubled times. The sufferings of the world, purify the world." "Good, good!" The national teacher''s voice was not loud, but it was very penetrating into everyone''s ears, and it seemed to have a magical nature. He looked pitiful and folded his hands. During the chanting, the red dragon phantom roared and roared, and the infinite power swept across the city! In an instant, all the demons in the imperial city burst into pieces, turning into filthy flesh and blood! Afterwards, all the corpses spontaneously ignited, regardless of whether they were humans or demons. A faint blue flame emerges, with a strange beauty. All the corpses were burned at a very fast speed, and then turned into a little bit of aura and flew to the sky, as if to merge with the stars. However, the truth is extremely cruel! Only those who are deeply in the way can understand the truth. The aura generated by the destruction of endless creatures rises into the air and smelts and combines with each other under the **** moonlight. Finally, it turned into a ball the size of a fist and was accepted by the national teacher. This is what he asked for! ... "Underestimate him. Not only the common people, but the monsters he unleashed are also great medicines!" "Isn''t it true that you are not afraid of divine condemnation by using this method to make alchemy?" Lay Xuanji''s body trembled slightly, and her huge anger made her unable to restrain herself. Another expert in qi refining beside Li Lingyan sighed and said: "This one is about to transform into a dragon. If there is a way of heaven, then there will be a catastrophe. Is he still afraid of any divine punishment?" Hearing this, Su Mu suddenly noticed something was wrong. He asked tentatively: "Do you know that this...is a demon?" After discovering that the national teacher was most likely the red dragon centipede he encountered in the last dungeon world, Su Mu conceived a general story in his mind. The big demon sneaked into the dynasty, deceived the emperor and fooled the world. Then he kept stealing the dragon energy and took the opportunity to transform into a dragon. Who knows, listening to the conversations of these people, they seem to already know that the national teacher is a monster! Hearing this, a rare look of tiredness appeared on Li Lingyan''s face. She sighed helplessly and said: "As long as you know that person, you know that he is a demon." "But when the pilgrim publicly announced that he was the true immortal of the red dragon and the great master of the country. Who can do anything to him?" Those two words, Li Lingyan didn''t say it directly, just made a mouth shape. But everyone can "hear" what she has to say. Hearing this, Su Mu couldn''t help being stunned. It turned out that the old emperor knew that the national teacher was a demon, but he still treated him like this! This...is this crazy? I don''t know if it''s a liar, but it''s understandable to transfer the money. Knowing that it is a liar, but also transfer the money. Who the **** is this guy? At this time, Su Mu finally understood why Li Lingyan seemed so tired when she talked about it. With such a father on the stall, everyone will be tired! ... When Su Mu and others communicated, Dagan National Teacher Purdue Zhenren had a new move. He stood on the red dragon phantom, looking down at the world like a god, and said in an illusory voice: "The deity has swept away the demons, and sent the dead into the kingdom of God. You can rest assured." "Good, good!" It was another Buddha''s name full of compassion. Afterwards, the huge incomparable red dragon phantom rolled at the feet of the real Purdue, and the figure disappeared in front of the general public. After Mr. Purdue left, countless people who were "rescued" took to the streets and bowed to the place where he disappeared. They were extremely devout! In the eyes of the world, the national teacher is the true immortal who saves the suffering and saves them from the sea of ??misery. Can you not worship? Not only to worship, but also to worship after returning! But in the eyes of Su Mu and others, this scene is extremely ironic! Taking advantage of the rare spectacle of the blood moon shining in the sky, the imperial city is arranged as a pill furnace, and the demons and the people are the two great medicines, so as to refine some mysterious pills. So many lives have been sacrificed for this! But after the practice, the people have to be grateful and treat him like a god! Is there anything more ironic than this in this world? ... "Phew! Go, let''s go back." Li Lingyan let out a long sigh of relief and suppressed the anger that was churning in her heart. Su Mu glanced at her and couldn''t figure out what this woman was thinking. As the eldest princess, her best way of life is to enjoy the prosperity and wealth in peace and stability. If you have ambitions, you can fight for power, maybe you can try to be a queen. But now it seems that Li Lingyan seems to have a vague intention to oppose the real person Pudu, the national teacher. Saints have great confidence in Purdue real people. Going against him is equivalent to going against the saint today! Li Lingyan...what does she want to do? Su Mu kept thinking and thought of many possibilities, but he couldn''t accurately guess what Li Lingyan was thinking for a while. But one thing he can be sure of. That is, with such an emperor on the stall, the work is really over! In addition, Yanjing is too dangerous, and if you are not careful, it will be used as a big medicine for alchemy. Whoever wants to stay in this hellish place. Anyway, Su Mu doesn''t want to stay! He has already thought about it, and will leave Yanjing City tomorrow to see if there is any safe place to stay. As soon as he found a good place, he picked up Xu Congwu''s family, away from the right and wrong in this imperial city. ... After returning to the eldest princess'' mansion, Su Mu hesitated for a while, but finally found Li Lingyan and asked her a question. "This Yanjing, is there still a national teacher that anyone can deal with?" A few decades ago, the red dragon centipede was already outrageously strong, but now? Is there anyone in this world who can stop him? Couldn''t he do something wrong? Fortunately, Li Lingyan''s answer was "yes". However, they are basically her father''s people... Hearing this, Su Mu was silent for a long time, and was speechless for a while. After a while, he asked Li Lingyan if he could temporarily place Xu Congwu''s family in the princess'' mansion. Li Lingyan asked why, and Su Mu bluntly said that he would leave Yanjing for a while. This time it was Li Lingyan''s turn to be silent. The eldest princess seemed to have guessed what Su Mu was thinking. After a long time, she let out a faint sigh and said: "It''s good to leave, it''s good to leave. Such an imperial city, such a big job, don''t leave and wait to die?" After sorting out her emotions, Li Lingyan said again: "This palace has agreed. As long as this princess'' mansion does not collapse, the Xu Congwu family will be safe." "By the way, the Town Demon Secretary will send someone out to perform a mission in a few days." "These monster slayers who often go out are very familiar with various places. Do you want to go with them? You can leave whenever you want." Su Mu thought for a while and agreed. "Are you going out of the city with the people from the Zhenmo Division? Well then, thank you, Your Highness, the eldest princess." If he travels alone, he has no problem at all in terms of strength. But Su Mu knew too little about the outside world. It is naturally the best to have a few guides who are familiar with the way. ... After thanking Li Lingyan, Su Mu found Xu Congwu, Xu Qingxue, and Du Wanrong, and told them that he was going out of the city to find a new home. Xu Congwu was a little worried, but when he thought of Su Mu''s amazing strength, he was relieved a lot. After the family had spent a few days of peace in the eldest princess'' mansion, Su Mu set off. He rode the horse presented by Li Lingyan and met at the city gate with the team of monster slayers who were out on a mission. What Su Mu didn''t expect was that there were only three people in this team. A big man with a beard on his face, with a ghost-headed sword on his back. This person is full of blood, and at a glance, he knows that he is a master of martial arts, and he probably has an innate realm. A slender woman, long and charming, with a smile on her face. This person is wearing a long bone whip around his waist, and his breath is weaker than that of the bearded man. It should be an acquired martial artist. The last one was a short old man with white hair and white beard, who smelled of alcohol. This person has a restrained breath, and is the one that Su Mu can''t see through the most. It is very likely that it is a Qi refiner, but it does not look like it. Su Mu couldn''t figure out the details of this old man for a while, because he knew too little about people who cultivated Qi and cultivated Taoism. ... "Are you Su Mu?" When Su Mu observed the three demon slayers, they also discovered Su Mu. The charming woman leaned over first and asked with a smile. "it''s me." Su Mu replied lightly, still observing the three of them secretly. These three at least have the strength above the acquired martial artist, and they are already very good masters. It is no wonder that they are qualified to go out to perform tasks. However, it was far from enough to see in front of Su Mu, and he didn''t need to worry about anything. Of course, with these three monster slayers, it''s more just to find a way. Su Mu doesn''t have to think too much. "Tsk tsk, he''s quite handsome! No wonder someone ordered it in person." The charming woman said with a smile, but she felt like she was not smiling. "Okay, stop talking nonsense. Everyone''s here, let''s go. Don''t waste your time." The bearded man coldly dropped a sentence, and after speaking, he drove his horse and ran wild. The man looked at Su Mu with a trace of disdain. As for the little old man, he was drunk and never looked at Su Mu from beginning to end. After the bearded man drove his horse and ran wildly, he followed behind him staggeringly, but he was not at all dissatisfied with the speed of the horse under his crotch. "Little brother, follow your elder sister. If you lose it, no one cares about you! Giggle!" After a laugh, the charming woman also patted her horse to catch up. The speed of these three crotch mounts is extremely fast, and only one back is left in a few breaths. Su Mu squinted his eyes and chased after him unhurriedly. ... Su Mu can understand the attitude of these three people. The demon slayer, walks on the edge of life and death every day, slaying demons and demons for the world. They are not babysitters and have no obligation to protect someone. Especially in their eyes, Su Mu, who infiltrated by the relationship, was even more despised. This run is a small test. The warrior can inject the qi into the horse''s body to increase the speed of the mount. But if you don''t enter the day after tomorrow, there is no qi. If Su Mu can catch up, they will recognize that Su Mu has the strength to follow them, at least not too much drag. If Su Mu can''t catch up, then he should pack up as soon as possible, and go back wherever he comes. The outside world is very dangerous! Even the warriors of the acquired and innate realms would not dare to say that the journey is worry-free. Not to mention protecting another piece of trash. ... Su Mu doesn''t have gang qi, but he has corpse qi. The corpse qi has a better blessing effect on horses! The disadvantage is that the qi is properly controlled and will not hurt the horse. If the corpse is angry... the lifespan is considered a trivial matter. Whether the horse under Su Mu''s crotch can survive this trip is a question. This thing, not all living creatures can bear it! But no matter what, Su Mu easily caught up. This made the bearded man and the charming woman look sideways, and they treated him a little better. Only the little old man, who drank non-stop along the way, was always drunk, and hardly said a word. ... A few days later, a group of three left Yanjing City and entered the boundary of Yuzhou. The farther away you are from the imperial city, the more desolate and dilapidated it becomes! Su Mu was shocked when he saw it. Along the way, bandits and bandits appeared frequently. After entering Yuzhou, they even encountered a small group of rebels! Su Mu was greatly shocked, but the expressions of the three monster slayers did not change in the slightest, obviously they were not surprised. After this period of time together, Su Mu knew the names of the three of them. The bearded man''s name is Yuan Chuhu, and the charming woman''s name is Mengyao. As for the old man, there is no name, only an apt nickname - the old drunk. After getting to know each other a bit, Yuan Yanhu and Meng Yao were not bad for Su Mu. As for the old alcoholic, his attitude has not changed from beginning to end, and he ignores everyone. Along the way, Su Mu asked a lot of questions, including geography and humanities, just to learn more about the outside world. Yuan Yanhu and Meng Yao answered him one by one, and they didn''t find it annoying. Su Mu also asked them, why do they still want to kill the demons and eliminate the demons when they are so messed up? Can''t live your own life? Yuan Yanhu first said that he had been used to it for decades. After thinking about it, I added another sentence. "Changes of dynasties often happen, but as long as the human race is not destroyed, the demons still have to be eliminated." ... In this way, the four of them walked all the way. After more than a month, they arrived at a place called "Yuntai Town". This is the final destination of the three demon slayers. The task of slaying the monster is a secret. But when everything is like this, the rules will naturally loosen. After getting acquainted with Su Mu, Meng Yao revealed it to him. The mission of the three demon slayers this time is to find a colleague. This colleague was carrying top secret documents, but mysteriously disappeared when passing through Yuntai Town. What they have to do is to find the missing person. Live to see people, die to see corpses! ... However, Yuntai Town was not Su Mu''s destination. He came out to find a safer place. Not to mention the paradise, at least not the chaos, the monsters and the monsters The places he walked all the way before, obviously did not meet his requirements. Su Mu decided to look elsewhere. So, the day for the four to separate came. When parting, Meng Yao gave him a hairpin hidden weapon with poisonous needles that could kill the acquired martial artist. The alcoholic old man, who had never spoken to Su Mu, also gave him a small jug of wine. As for Yuan Chuhu, he searched all over his body and couldn''t find anything to give. He could only laugh twice, looking a little embarrassed. Poor people, short ambitions! Su Mu didn''t care, and passed on some of the exorcism charms that Li Lingyan gave him to the three demon slayers. Then, it''s parting. In this world, if we say goodbye today, we may never see each other again. But the children of the rivers and lakes are not so hypocritical. After parting, Su Mu left Yuntai Town and prepared to go all the way east. It''s really not possible, and it''s not impossible to leave Dagan. In the last dungeon world, that''s how he placed Liu Yueqing and the others. ... Unexpectedly, on the first night after parting, before Su Mu fell asleep, the simulator that had been silent for a long time made a sound. "The death simulator is on, the new copy is ready, do you want to enter?" "Yes!" Su Mu did not hesitate, and still chose to enter immediately. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The next chapter enters a new copy world. By the way, how is the plot of this reality line? The last time I was sprayed badly, this time the plot of the reality line was considered for a long time before I wrote it. As short and concise as possible, I hope everyone''s perception can be better...Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 80： New World, Prepare to Refine Qi With a flash in front of him, Su Mu returned to the standby space of the simulator, and a virtual interface appeared in front of him. ¡¾Host: Sumu¡¿ [Basic attribute points: 13+5] (5 basic attribute points will be awarded based on the performance of the previous instance) ¡¾body:? ¡¿ ¡¾wisdom:? ¡¿ ¡¾Life:? ¡¿ "Please allocate the basic attribute points, and a new copy will be automatically generated after the allocation is completed." "Note: After the copy world is generated, it cannot be changed!" This time, Su Mu has 5 more basic attribute points at his disposal. Now, he already has 18 basic attribute points, almost twice as many as the first copy world! The previous two times, Su Mu paid the most attention to "body", and after entering the dungeon world, he followed the route of a warrior. This time, he intends to try qi refining. Wouldn''t it be nice to be a qi refiner who flies and smashes magic spells? Musha? Just vulgar people. However, even if the attributes were doubled in the previous life and had 6 points of "wisdom", Su Mu still couldn''t understand Xuanzhenmen''s qigong method. He thought of two possibilities. One is that the "wisdom" of 6 points still does not meet the requirements of qi refining. Another possibility is that Xuanzhen Sect is a major sect, and the exercises are more difficult, and the requirements are higher than ordinary sects. In any case, Su Mu intends to be more "wisdom" in this life. After thinking about it for a while, he increased his "wisdom" to 10 points in one breath. There are still 8 points left to allocate. The physique can''t be too low, too low may lead to premature death, or death. The number of lives should not be too low. If it is too low, there may be no chance to connect to the Qi-refining method. After thinking for a while, Su Mu decided on his final method of adding points. ¡¾Host: Sumu¡¿ ¡¾Body: 3¡¿ ¡¾Wisdom: 10¡¿ ¡¾Life: 5¡¿ "Basic attribute points have been allocated, and the copy world has been automatically generated." "Three talents can be carried, please choose." After adding points, the dungeon world was generated, and ten new talents appeared in front of Su Mu. respectively- [Insight: Comprehension +5] ¡¾Injury: easy to get sick¡¿ ¡¾Peach Blossom: Lots of Marriage¡¿ [Remnant Soul: Missing a Soul at random] [Hungry and thirsty: X desire is strong, it is difficult to control it] [Crazy Demon: Burning vitality, triple combat power before death] [Bad luck: bad luck is repeated, and the probability of things developing in a bad direction is greatly increased] [Empty and clean: The spiritual platform is clear and bright, and the mind is firm. Learning speed increased by 10%] [Enchanted: After the age of 12, there is a random epiphany once a year, and there is a 30% probability of going crazy when you have an epiphany] [More children, more blessings: The probability of pregnancy and multiple births increases by 300%, the more children, the better the luck] ... The talent this time, the overall quality has taken a new level. Among them, [Hungry and Thirsty], [Empty Purity], and [More Children and More Happiness] are all cyan talents. And [Enchanted] is a blue talent that is one level higher! The best part is that so many of these talents are marked with specific effects. There is no need to try it like the beginning, the effect is unknown, and it can only be guessed. Since he was going to take the path of a Qi refiner this time, after thinking for a while, Su Mu chose the three talents of [Insight], [Kongjing], and [Enchanted Demon]. Su Mu knew that there was basically no possibility of a customs clearance. Therefore, the first generation of the new dungeon world is basically based on exploration, and it is enough to seek stability. Those talents that are a little more evil, do not need to bring them for the time being. Of these three talents, [Kongjing] is a cyan talent, and [Enchanted] is a blue talent. The effects are very powerful! The only gray-white talent is [Insight], which can add 5 points of comprehension. Body, intelligence, and life are the three major attributes. Below this, many small attributes are also subdivided. For example, "body" includes subdivided attributes such as [health], [martial arts talent], and [life span]. [Insight] This talent is designed to increase comprehension. It can increase 5 points of comprehension, and the effect is not weaker than some cyan talents, and it should be helpful for qi refining. So Sumu brought it with him. As for other talents that look good, don''t worry. In the next few lifetimes, Su Mu will find a chance to bring it and try it out. After confirming everything, Su Mu entered the new copy world. ¡¾The simulation starts! ¡¿ ¡¾Host: Sumu¡¿ ¡¾Body: 3¡¿ ¡¾Wisdom: 10¡¿ ¡¾Life: 5¡¿ [Talent: Lingtai Qingming, Insight, Enchantment, Kindness, Resentment] ¡¾Item: None¡¿ With the final confirmation interface, Su Mu''s consciousness fell into a blur... ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Daqian, Yuzhou. On the back mountain of Yuntai Town, two little boys were gathering together and whispering, as if they were discussing something elusive. One of them was wearing a Taoist robe and was a little Taoist boy. The other person is dressed in fancy clothes and has an extraordinary temperament, which should be the young master of the family. "Xiao Mingyuezi, have you seen this box of dragon beard cakes? You tell me everything your master taught, and it''s yours." "Moreover, I will invite you to eat a box of dragon beard cakes every month in the future, until three years!" "Look, how is it?" Su Mu smiled and looked at the little Taoist boy named "Mingyuezi" in front of him, his voice full of temptation. ... It has been 7 years since I came to this world. This time, Su Mu actually returned to the Shenqing period! The year before the Apocalypse was Shenqing. Emperor Qing was wise and miraculous, made great efforts to govern, and managed the generals very well. However, he died young and died after ruling for 53 years. In this world where there are Qi refiners and martial artists, emperors generally live to be a hundred years old, and there are also some who are one hundred twenty or thirty years old. Died as early as Emperor Qing. Yes, but not many. Shenqing lasted for 53 years, and after that, Emperor Tianqi ascended the throne. In this life, Su Mu was born in the 24th year of Shenqing. It has been nearly 60 years since he was born in reality! (The real world was born in the 30th year of the apocalypse) Coincidentally, the place where Su Mu was born was precisely the Yuntai Town he just passed by. That is where the three demon slayers performed their missions. At this time, Yuntai Town was much more prosperous than decades later. And the family where Su Mu was born is the home of the richest man in Yuntai Town! In this life, his mother died early, but his father was alive and well, just a little older. Since he was a child at an old age, Father Su loves Su Mu so much that he can''t wait to pluck off the stars from the sky and give them to him. This family background made Su Mu a little puzzled. 5 o''clock life, will it be so good? He vaguely felt that there was something tricky about it! The life at 4 o''clock in the last life, the birth seemed miserable, but it was actually passed. Although both parents died, they were abandoned in the chaos. However, he was adopted by a group of caring cooks. The atmosphere of the military camp is also good, and the environment for growing up is not bad. This kind of birth looks bad on the surface, but is actually decent. Is that possible, this life is just the opposite. It seems that he was born into a very good family, but there is actually some hidden danger? ... This was just a guess by Su Mu, he didn''t think much about it, and he would know everything after going through it once. After An Anan grew up to the age of six, Su Mu began to think about cultivation. In martial arts, he no longer wanted to. At 3 o''clock, it is very good to grow up healthy and healthy, and you should pay more attention to exercise on weekdays. Although Su Mu is very powerful in "software", his martial arts are not weaker than those of congenital warriors. But the hardware is too bad, and the body and martial arts talent can''t keep up at all. He tried to practice for a while. For half a month, I haven''t even entered the skin refining realm! This speed is really disappointing. After that, Su Mu completely gave up practicing martial arts and began to think about how to become a Qi refiner. Different from martial artists, the number of Qi refiners is much smaller, and inheritance is very rare. Fortunately, there is a Feiyun Temple on the high mountain behind Yuntai Town. There are several Taoist priests living in it, and they rarely go down the mountain on weekdays, focusing on cultivation. After Su Mu went there once, after seeing each other, he was sure that these Taoists had real skills! Regardless of the level of cultivation, in short, it is right to be a Qi refiner. Su Mu didn''t choose either, and turned to go home and asked his father to prepare the apprenticeship ceremony, ready to enter the Feiyun Temple and become a lay disciple. Father Su spoiled his son, and when he learned of his thoughts, he acted immediately and prepared a generous gift. Who knows that the spectator of Feiyunguan does not know what to do. A person who is very kind and talkative on weekdays. As soon as he talked about accepting his disciples, his expression suddenly changed, and he refused to accept Su Mu as his disciple. They even blasted their father and son out! So, there is this thing today. ... Mingyuezi, this little Taoist boy, is 8 years old this year, one year older than Su Mu. But in terms of xinxing, it is completely incomparable. He looked at the half-opened and half-covered box of dragon beard cakes, as if he was looking at a beautiful woman with her **** half-bared. But Mingyuezi didn''t agree immediately, and her face was a little tangled. Su Mu lowered his voice and said quietly: "Don''t worry, only you and I know about this matter, and heaven and earth know it. Your master, you are right and won''t know!" "As long as you promise, I will add a bunch of candied haws every month!" Hearing this, Mingyuezi''s expression became even more tangled, but she still did not agree. Seeing this, Su Mu said proudly: "Add a box of candied fruit every month, from Wuxiangzhai!" "The things in his house, you have eaten, that taste... tsk tsk!" In order to deceive Ming Yuezi, Su Mu put in a little effort. After getting to know this little boy, I first invited him to eat snacks for half a month. All kinds of hello! Then suddenly it was cut off for him, and he had nothing to eat! There is a saying - I could have endured the darkness if I had never seen the light. Mingyuezi, who grew up in a Taoist temple since childhood, ate rough food for eight years. How could he ever see such a battle? To be able to provoke him until now and not let go, is already an excellent concentration. Hearing that Su Mu said to add a box of candied fruit every month, the little Daoist couldn''t hold back any longer. "Success, deal!" He sucked in his saliva and timidly agreed. Obviously, he is still afraid of his master. But that greed has overwhelmed the fear of the master. Wen Yan Su Mu''s face showed a wicked smile. Children, you are so deceiving! Ah... no, it''s cute! ... Su Mu''s path of qi refining and cultivation began with sugar-coated cannonballs. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª I recommend a book to everyone, which is also from Xianxia. The title of the book is "I will live forever in the world of immortal cultivation". Brothers of Shuhuang can go and read it. link below https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: Chapter 81： rainy night demon Feiyun Guan is just a small sect, far from being compared with Xuanzhen Sect and Tianyi Sect. The name of this Qi-refining school is very simple and rude, it is called "Flying Cloud Breathing Method". After getting it from Mingyuezi, Su Mu studied it carefully. While researching, the two talents of [Insight] and [Kongjing] lighted up at the same time, and they obviously started to play a role. With the help of these two talents, Su Mu''s brain is very clear and his comprehension has greatly increased. It took half a day to understand the content at the beginning. Then he practiced according to the method described in the "Flying Cloud Breathing Method". In fact, Su Mu has a better Qigong method in his hands. It is the core practice qigong method of Xuanzhenmen obtained from Liu Yueqing in the previous life. But that Qigong method is too profound and profound. Without being taught, Su Mu cannot cultivate. From this, it can be seen that Liu Yueqing, who can cultivate on his own without being taught, is indeed a genius of qi refining! No wonder both Taoist Zishan and Qing Xuzi wanted to accept her as a disciple. ... The "Flying Cloud Breathing Method" is relative to the simple qigong method. There are various breathing methods and matching methods recorded in it, which made Su Mu a bit of a headache. What kind of breath regulation, full breath, red breath, deep breath, forward and reverse breathing, etc., must be integrated and matched with each other to conform to their own breath. Quite complicated! The most important thing is the "little teacher" of Su Mu, who is not very good. After all, Mingyuezi is just a little Taoist boy, and there is nothing to teach him. After getting the "Flying Cloud Breathing Technique", Su Mu was self-taught. Fortunately, his qi refining talent is not low in this life, and the 10 points of "wisdom" played a role! After successfully sensing and absorbing the spiritual energy, Su Mu took a good look at his body. He discovered that the most powerful of his five internal organs was the kidney! The kidney belongs to water, so Su Mu decided to cultivate the water qi in the five qi first. People, always give play to their strengths first! For the next two years, Su Mu worked hard every day. Absorb water from the heaven and earth, and store it in the kidneys. This makes him more energetic! The whole person exudes an indescribable unique atmosphere, and the girls will feel stronger. However, the early combat power of Qi refiners is far inferior to that of warriors. After two years of training, although Su Mu''s spirit has become more condensed, his combat power has not improved much. One of the reasons is that Su Mu does not have a complete inheritance. He can''t learn supernatural powers and spells, and he won''t be able to use methods such as gu gu poison. But more, it was because the Qi Refiners were really weak in the early stage. A Qi refiner like Su Mu, who has not yet cultivated his Qi, is still in the learning stage in the sect of the eight classics, and it is far from the time when he will go into the world on his own. However, Su Mu is not in a hurry. He has a very good family in his life and is a young master who has no worries about food and clothing. You can take your time! Moreover, under the blessing of the two talents [Insight] and [Kongjing], Su Mu''s qi refining talent is considered to be in the middle and top. After waiting for another three years, after turning 12 years old, the talent of [Enchanted] will start to play a role. [Enchanted: After the age of 12, there is a random epiphany once a year, and there is a 30% probability of going crazy when you have an epiphany] This talent was the first blue talent Su Mu saw. The effect is very strong, after the age of 12, I have an epiphany every year! It''s just that there is a 30% probability of going crazy, and it will be crazy sooner or later. If there are no side effects, the level of this talent is only one level higher! But even with a lot of risk, it''s very powerful! Crazy or not, I''ll talk about it later. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù On this day, Su Mu finished his practice. He glanced outside and frowned slightly. Outside, it was raining lightly. Although it is not big, it does not mean to stop in the slightest. In the past half month, Yuntai Town did not know what to do, it rained all day long. Fortunately, the next, otherwise I am afraid that there will be a flood. The drought in the previous life, the flood in this life. Not so unlucky! But to be honest, Su Mu really likes rainy days. At present, he has only cultivated the aura of the water movement of the kidneys, and is naturally close to the rain. It''s just that the continuous light rain always made him feel a little weird. "Wu Da Wu Er, accompany me out for a walk." "Yes!" Su Mu gave an order, and two tall and strong servants guarded his side. There was also a 12- or 13-year-old handsome maid who held up an oil-paper umbrella for him. I have to say, the young master of a rich family is cool! Even if it is just the richest man in a small town, it is very good. Wu Da Wu Er, these two slaves, both have the strength of third-rate warriors, and were raised by the Su family since childhood. With the two of them guarding, it is basically possible to walk sideways in such a small place. What''s more, Su Mu''s family also enshrined a first-class warrior with injuries. With such a person sitting at home, the Su family is even more daring to provoke in Yuntai Town! If Su Mu was a villain, he would be domineering and mischievous in Yuntai Town. As long as he doesn''t cause something too outrageous, his father can handle it. In the government, the Su family is also related. However, Su Mu is obviously not that boring and childish person. On weekdays, Su Mu and the townspeople get along pretty well, and with the talent of [Kindness], it is even more endearing. The whole Yuntai Town knew that the Su family had a good-looking young master who was polite and personable. No, as soon as Su Mu went out, the townspeople greeted him. He responded with a smile, without the slightest impatience. ... In the drizzle, the four of them walked all the way. Walking and walking, I came to a green tile alley. In this rainy day, there is quite a mood. This road Su Mu often walks, and there is a pharmacy at the other end of the alley. He often grabs some tonics there, and prepares a self-made prescription to beat the body. Although I can''t practice martial arts in this life, my body is still stronger. After all, there are only 3 points of "body". In addition, the owner of the drugstore has a daughter who is three years older than Su Mu, who is twelve this year. He is very cute and has a lively temperament. He is a pistachio-like character. Su Mu liked her very much, and she would chat with her every time she went to get medicine. It''s not a love between men and women, but a love of encountering cute and interesting things. "I haven''t seen you for a while, that little girl must have prepared a few lame jokes waiting to be told to me." Thinking of this, Su Mu smiled dumbly and walked leisurely into the alley. But just halfway there, his expression suddenly changed. Su Mu smelled a faint smell of blood! After qi refining, Su Mu''s five senses became much sharper, and he noticed the difference earlier than the two third-rate warriors around him. "Master, what''s the matter?" Seeing that Su Mu suddenly stopped, Wu Da asked suspiciously, and the other two also looked at him. "There is a **** smell, and there may be a fatality at the other end of the alley!" Su Mu''s eyes were cold, but calm. If there is no such thing as a moth in the dungeon world, then it is really a moth. Wu Da and Wu Er looked at each other in disbelief. As warriors, they didn''t notice the difference. How did this young master find out the problem? Although there were doubts in their hearts, as servants, they naturally wouldn''t refute anything, and they speeded up with Su Mu and walked out of the alley. As soon as they walked out, the expressions of Wu Da and Wu Er changed. Because, they also smelled a **** smell! Very thin, but there is! The place where this **** smell came out was the pharmacy that Su Mu often went to! "Master, let me have a look first! Be careful!" Wu Da took a step forward and prepared to check it out by himself. Su Mu didn''t show any signs of success, nodded and agreed. Seeing this, Wu Da took out a sharp waist knife and walked cautiously towards the pharmacy. Who knew that not long after he entered, there was a terrified scream from inside. It''s the voice of Wuda! Hearing this voice, Wu Er couldn''t sit still. The two of them are brothers, and they have grown up together since childhood, and they have an excellent relationship. "Master!" Although eager, Wu Er did not act privately, but looked at Su Mu anxiously. Su Mu knew what he meant, and said with a very fast speed: "Hongying stay here, Wu Er, you and I go in and have a look." Under Su Mu''s order, the maid who held the umbrella for him stayed where he was, and he and Wu Er rushed into the back of the pharmacy. Not long after they walked in, what the two of them saw was a shriveled corpse with a terrifyingly twisted face. The blood and essence of the whole body was sucked dry, and the death was miserable! This method of death is not done by zombies. This corpse has not only absorbed most of the blood and essence, but also has no trace of essence left. I don''t know what kind of monster did it! After Su Mu carefully identified it, he could barely tell that the corpse belonged to the owner of the drugstore. Further back, I saw a smaller corpse. Looking at the clothes on her body, it was the daughter of the drugstore owner. The once cute and lively girl has now changed beyond recognition and died tragically at home! This scene made Wu Er very frightened, and at the same time even more timid. He strode inside and finally saw Wu Da''s figure. Wuda is not dead yet, but it is in a very strange state. I saw his face terrified and his whole body trembling constantly. But he didn''t move, as if possessed by magic. The most terrifying thing is that several twisted and wriggling tentacles plunged into his body, as if absorbing his blood essence! A look of death appeared on Wu Da''s face. If it goes on like this, it will not take half an hour for him to become a mummified corpse! "Big brother!" Seeing this scene, Wu Er was shocked and angry, and hurried forward. But just two steps away, the whole person was stunned for a moment, and then he screamed in horror, as if he saw something extremely terrifying. After a scream, Wu Er, like Wu Da, stood frozen in place, unable to move. A few greasy and disgusting tentacles emerged from the ground and climbed up his ankles. And Wu Er did not resist at all. Like a lamb to be slaughtered! ... With just a face-to-face effort, Su Mu''s two guards were instantly restrained! And that mysterious and terrifying monster didn''t let Su Mu''s plan go. The next moment, Su Mu felt his head dizzy, and the scene in his eyes twisted strangely. Obviously, the demon had attacked him! https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: Chapter 82： The young master who knows Taoism, conjuring the soul In the face of the monster''s attack, the battle-hardened Su Mu did not panic at all. Although there is no serious inheritance, he asked his father to search everywhere, and still found some low-level Taoism. In addition, I also cheated from Mingyuezi... in exchange for a few. As soon as the hallucination appeared in front of him, Su Mu hurriedly recited the Qingxin Mantra, and with the talent of [Qingming], he blocked the first wave of the unknown monster''s illusion attack. The scene in front of him returned to normal. But even without the illusion, Su Mu''s feet still drilled out several wet and greasy tentacles, wrapping around him like a poisonous snake. Su Mu immediately retreated, taking out a red talisman while choking. I saw that the talisman automatically burned. Su Mu choked again, and the flame turned into a ferocious fire snake, killing those hideous and disgusting tentacles. Fire snake strangling, powerful. These tentacle-like things seem to be afraid of fire, and immediately retreat and curl up when they touch the fire. Constantly twisting, it seems very painful. Su Mu just made it, it was the fire dragon spell. It''s just that he cultivates the water spirit energy, and his cultivation base is not high. Therefore, it is necessary to cooperate with the Dao Talisman to be able to use this magical power reluctantly. And the power is low, the fire dragon spell becomes the fire snake spell. But it was obviously enough to deal with the monster in front of him. Seeing the good effect, Su Mu struck while the iron was hot, and another fire dragon spell was cast. Under the fire snake''s attack, those tentacles were even more painful, twisting and shrinking to the ground. Su Mu''s crisis was lifted. But Wu Da and Wu Er are still in a dangerous situation! Su Mu couldn''t directly use the Fire Dragon Spell to burn the tentacles on their bodies, so he could only use other methods. "A pure heart is like water, and clear water is your heart. Concentrate!" Su Mu loudly recited the Qingxin Art, trying to condense the consciousness of Wu Da and Wu Er, and wake them up. After reciting it three times in a row, Wu Da and Wu Er shivered and suddenly woke up from their hallucinations. "It''s not too soon to get rid of the monsters on your body!" Su Mu shouted again. The two woke up like a dream, and pulled out the tentacles on their faces in horror. These tentacles don''t know what kind of monsters they are, except for illusions, the intensity is not high, and the third-rate warriors are enough to use violence to remove them when they are awake. Of course, injuries are inevitable. After those tentacles separated from Wu Da Wu Er, Su Mu hit him with another fire dragon spell. Under the strangulation of the fire snake, these tentacles retreated and retreated into the soil. Everything was back to normal again. If it weren''t for the two shriveled corpses left behind, who would have thought that this place was attacked by demons? ! ¡­ "Young, young master, what the **** was that one just now?" Wu Da looked pale and asked with lingering fears. Just now, when he walked into the backyard of the pharmacy, a flower suddenly appeared in front of him. The next moment, he actually fell into the Ten Thousand Snake Cave! Countless poisonous snakes gnawed at his body, and even drilled into his body from his seven orifices! Such a terrifying situation frightened Wuda, and his mind became a pot of porridge. It wasn''t until I vaguely heard Su Mu''s recitation of the Pure Heart Secret Art that he woke up. It is also a loss that he is young, strong, and a third-rate martial artist. After being sucked by the demon, he was only a little weak and did not hurt the root. After a period of time, you can recover to seven, seven, eight, eight. "It''s a monster! But what kind of monster it is, I don''t know." Su Mu''s face darkened slightly. Although the demon''s strength was ordinary, he always had an ominous premonition. Simulation of disasters in the world, none of which is easy. Otherwise, Su Mu would not have died so many times before! Hearing this, Wu Er said in surprise: "Master, how do you know this?" "Also, the fire dragon you used just now is so powerful!" Recalling the scene just now, Wu Da and Wu Er were shocked with a hint of happiness. They always thought that their little boy sitting cross-legged every day was just a form. Unexpectedly, there is a real ability! If it wasn''t for Su Mu today, both of them would have to explain it here, and neither of them would survive! "Some small tricks are not worth mentioning." Su Mu did not explain much on this. After the crisis was lifted, he immediately sent the two guards to the hospital and asked them to report the case, and called the town''s arresting fast. ¡­ Soon, the pharmacy was closed. The two withered and ferocious corpses were placed in front of a crowd of catching fast. As the head arrester of Yuntai Town, Zhang Shichong is a second-rate martial artist with rich experience in fighting and solving cases. It''s unpleasant. It''s a pity that people in their forties have no chance to move forward. "Master Su, did you discover these two corpses?" Zhang Shichong asked Su Mu with a serious face, and he didn''t seem to be in a good mood. Su Mu nodded and said: "Yes. I wanted to come to the pharmacy to get some medicine, but I saw this scene. The Zhou family and their daughters in the pharmacy were all killed!" Zhang Shichong frowned, paused and then asked: "Master Su''s two guards seem to be injured a little bit. Could it be that... have you seen the murderer?" "Yes, we met. A tentacled monster." "Then how did you repel this kind of demon? Are you guarded by two third-rate warriors?" Asked this, Zhang Shichong narrowed his eyes slightly. From his expression, Su Mu saw a trace of doubt. With a move in his heart, he immediately understood. This Zhang Shichong obviously has some information and knows that ordinary third-rate warriors are not the opponents of that monster. Hence the question. After thinking about this, Su Mu decided to get some information from him. ¡­ Under the gazes of many catching fasts, Su Mu smiled lightly and said: "I have been interested in Taoism since I was a child. After practicing for a few years, it came in handy today." As he said, Su Mufa decided to pinch, and a stream of water vapor appeared out of thin air, lingering at his fingertips. After a few circles, he pointed to a small pebble underground. The water vapor "swished" and froze the small stone into a lump of ice! Su Muxiaolu made Zhang Shichong''s group of catchers stunned. They obviously did not expect that this young master from a wealthy family still has such abilities! After being surprised, the eyes of the crowd looking at Su Mu all changed. Su Muben is extraordinary, speaks and acts very well, and doesn''t look like a child. At this time, he showed his skill in manual art. Treating him as an ordinary child in this way would really be a problem for his brain. Zhang Shichong sighed: "I didn''t expect Young Master Su to have such a means at such a young age. That kid from my family... Hey, let''s not talk about it!" After seeing the change in the attitude of the crowd, Su Mu said: "Zhang Zhaotou, if you have any information, you can tell me." "I have practiced Qi refining for several years, and I still have some understanding of demons and ghosts." "Maybe it can give you some ideas for solving the case." Su Muben had no intention of revealing his cultivation. But if you don''t show your hands, how can you get information from Zhang Shichong? A head arrester will not disclose case information to a child. Especially in this case, the pharmacy was closed immediately, which obviously means to block the news. However, a child who knows Taoism is different! Hearing Su Mu''s question, Zhang Shichong hesitated. But thinking of the hand Su Mu had just revealed and his record in repelling demons, he told the information he had. ¡­ It turned out that this was not the first mummification case in Yuntai Town. More than half a month ago, on the day it rained in Yuntai Town, the first mummification case happened! The one who died was a single widower. Zhang Shichong is an old headhunter, and at a glance, he can see that this method of death is not done by humans! After some investigation, no useful clues were found, let alone the murderer. In desperation, he could only block the news first, and then send someone to the Demon Suppression Division for help. Finally, strengthen manpower and patrol day and night. However, the demon slayer from the Demon Suppression Division is not so easy to invite, and will not be able to come for a while. And the usual catching fast, there is no threat to the monster, and patrolling is useless. For the next half month, the rain kept falling, and people kept dying. The second time the demon killed, it was 7 days apart. The third killing was 5 days apart. The fourth murder, three days apart. This is the fifth time, and there is no gap. Yesterday, at the home of an arrestee who died tragically, he was sucked into a mummified corpse, with no essence and blood! Yes, the deceased was an old catcher and a third-rate warrior. So Zhang Shichong knew that ordinary third-rate warriors couldn''t stop the demon at all. The most terrible thing is that the demon actually committed the crime again today! There is no gap in between! This made Zhang Shichong feel an extremely ominous premonition in his heart. The frequency of this monster''s murder is getting higher and higher. If this goes on, who knows what will happen? ¡­ After hearing this, Su Mu''s heart sank slightly. The continuous rain in Yuntai Town for more than half a month seems to be related to the monster! If that''s true, it''s hard to do! The demons that can affect the celestial phenomena are absolutely terrifying existences! It''s just that the weird tentacles he just drove away weren''t very strong. Could there be something hidden in this? Su Mu kept thinking, but couldn''t think of a reason. The information given by Zhang Shichong is very limited, and it is impossible to infer what the devil is. "Master Su, what kind of monster do you think is causing this mess?" Seeing Su Mu''s thoughtful expression, Zhang Shichong waited for a while, and finally couldn''t help but ask. Su Mu said helplessly: "There is too little information to infer. But I have a way to get more useful information." "I can use spiritism to summon the spirits of Zhou''s father and daughter, and ask them." Hearing this, the surrounding hunters widened their eyes, revealing a little panic and fear in their eyes. "Calling... Soul calling? You can do this too?" Before he knew it, Zhang Shichong used an honorific to Su Mu. In fact, Zhang Shichong''s strength will not be weaker than Su Mu, and his chances of winning are greatly increased after getting close. But in the eyes of most people, as long as there is some relationship with ghosts and gods, it will make people feel in awe. As soon as he heard that Su Mu knew how to summon spirits, the attitude of those who did not know much about Qi refining and Taoism changed again. This time it turned straight into awe! "meeting." "Spirituality is actually not a clever method." "My practice is shallow, and I can only recall the remnants of those who died within half an hour, and they may be incomplete." Su Mu didn''t put on any pretense, and directly stated his abilities. ¡­ After qi refining, Su Mu has a deeper understanding of the human soul. A complete person with three souls and seven souls. The three souls are heaven, earth, and destiny, each performing its own duties. The seven souls are joy, anger, sadness, fear, love, hatred, and desire, and each has its own function. It''s just that some people''s three souls are too weak to hold down their seven souls. Such people are often irritable, difficult to control emotions, or some desires. In addition to the first time, there are various problems. In short, if the three souls and seven souls are not in harmony, problems will arise. Problems vary from big to small. Although there are three souls and seven souls, there are no legendary places such as the underworld and the underworld in this world. Reincarnation is one of the duties of Heaven. After a person dies, the three souls and seven bodies are separated from the body, each scattered, and fall into the heaven and earth. In the process of gestation, the fetus will automatically absorb the three souls and seven souls that are separated from the heaven and the earth to form a new soul and a new life. This process is a bit like rain. From cloud to rain, from rain to air, and from air to cloud, the cycle continues. Thus, it is reincarnation. Therefore, there is no afterlife after death. After death, the three souls and seven souls are scattered everywhere, and there is no such person anymore. Some people with great luck, two or three of the three souls and seven souls come from the same individual, will obtain some "previous life" memory fragments. But it''s only a fragment of memory. As for the situation where the three souls and seven souls have not changed at all, and the world has gone around in circles and returned to the same body, it is not impossible, but the probability is so low that it can be ignored. There may not be one in millions of people. And this kind of person has too many burdens, can''t tell the difference between the past and the present, and often has no good end. ¡­ Back to the present. The Zhou family''s father and daughter in the pharmacy had only died not long ago, and the separation and scattering of their souls was not serious. They can be summoned back by the magic of conjuration. You might get some useful information! Su Mu said he would do it. He didn''t mess up the messy ceremonies, just took out a conjuring flag and cast it with a conjuring spell. A spirit spell full of strange breath sounded. Soon, a gust of wind blew in the backyard of the pharmacy. Coupled with the light rain, Zhang Shichong and his party suddenly got goosebumps! I don''t know if it was cold, but UU reading was still frightened. After a while, two vague shadows gradually emerged and became clearer and clearer under the call of the Spiritual Charm. In the end, it turned into the appearance of Zhou''s parents! This scene made the hunters on the scene take a deep breath. This young master of the Su family really knows how to summon spirits! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Some of the settings in this book are created by the second, please use the settings as the main in this book, thank you! https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: Chapter 83： The impending catastrophe! After the remnants of Zhou''s father and daughter appeared, their faces were sluggish. Su Mu''s way of doing things is too shallow, and the three souls and seven souls only recruited half of them back, so naturally they can''t expect them to be smart. "After you died, did you see anything special or a picture? And..." After the conjuration was successful, Su Mu asked a few simple questions. That unknown demon not only absorbs blood essence, but also absorbs essence. Those crippled souls that were not summoned might also be eaten by the demon. Whether they were summoned or not had nothing to do with Su Mu''s ability. If this is the case, there will be a certain induction between the souls. Sure enough, after some inquiry, Su Mu got an important piece of information! The remnants of Zhou''s father and daughter were in a daze, and they seemed to see an incomparably huge tree. A giant tree twisted like a dragon and spiraling upwards! It was this strange tree that devoured part of their souls. After saying this, the remnants of Zhou''s father and daughter couldn''t hold on any longer, and they were scattered in the sky and the earth. ¡­¡­ "Big tree... big tree..." "Zhang Zhaotou, is there such a huge tree near Yuntai Town?" Su Mu muttered to himself twice, but couldn''t think of a reason, so he asked Zhang Shichong next to him. "Ah? Big... big tree? We don''t seem to have one here." Su Mu''s question awakened Zhang Shichong. Obviously, the scene just now shocked him a little. "Aren''t there huge trees?" Hearing this, Su Mu frowned slightly and pondered. Speaking of which, those wet, greasy and disgusting tentacles were indeed a bit like tree roots. In line with the tree demon''s identity. But there are no big trees near Yuntai Town. How huge a tree root does it take to cross the invisible distance to attack the townspeople of Yuntai Town? Su Mu prefers that the tree demon is near or even inside Yuntai Town, but they didn''t find it. Thinking of this, Su Mu said to Zhang Shichong: "Zhang Zhaotou, about the identity of the demon, the only thing I can think of right now is the tree demon." "Perhaps you can search around Yuntai Town to see if you can find anything." "This... well, I''ll send someone to look for it recently." Hearing this, Zhang Shichong hesitated, but finally agreed. The surrounding area of ??Yuntai Town is open and there are not many trees. Only the hill behind the town has some trees. But there is no particularly prominent tree. "By the way, Zhang Jukuai, you can contact the Taoist priests of Feiyun Temple, maybe they can give some help." Su Mu added another sentence, as if remembering something. Hearing this, Zhang Shichong sighed and said: "After the first mummification case, I wanted to find those Taoist priests for help." "It''s just that they sealed off the top of the mountain and said they were in retreat." "I walked for a long time and I was still spinning in the fog. I couldn''t get in or get out." "In the end, it was given to me by a little Taoist priest as big as you." Hearing this, Su Mu frowned slightly and noticed something was wrong. No wonder he hadn''t seen Mingyuezi recently. It turned out that Feiyunguan closed the mountain. But a month ago, Su Mu had met with Mingyuezi, indicating that the mountain was not closed at that time. Why did they close the mummification case as soon as it happened? Could it be that there is some connection between Feiyunguan and that demon? It shouldn''t be! Although Feiyunguan is only a small sect, it has also been passed down for hundreds of years, and it is a serious monk. How could it be related to demons? ¡­¡­ Su Mu was a little confused. After parting with Zhang Shichong, he left, came to the back of the town, and climbed up the mountain. When I climbed to the mountainside, I saw the top of the mountain surrounded by clouds and mist, and I couldn''t see the inside. This is obviously not a normal cloud, but a maze! Su Mu didn''t know how to play, so he couldn''t fight hard. He observed it outside, found a hidden corner and blew a whistle. A peculiar bird chirping swayed around. This is the code for the connection between Su Mu and Mingyuezi. As soon as the whistle blew before, Mingyuezi, who had gained a lot of weight, would run over and wait for Su Mu to feed her. But this time, Su Mu didn''t see him after waiting for a long time. It seems that something happened to Feiyunguan! Su Mu''s mood was slightly down, and he could only return without success. ¡­¡­ It rained continuously for the next few days. The sky in the entire Yuntai Town was overcast, and it seemed that something was brewing. The atmosphere is very depressing! The only good news is that after that day, the tentacle demon did not appear again, and the mummification case came to an end temporarily. But the sense of uncertainty in Su Mu''s heart is getting heavier and heavier! One night for half a month, Su Mu was cultivating in a house. He sat cross-legged, breathing in and out constantly, absorbing the aura of water movement between heaven and earth. "Your talent...is really good." After Su Mu finished practicing, a tired voice suddenly came from beside him when he was about to open his eyes. "Who?!" Su Mu was startled, and immediately looked at the place where the sound came from. I saw that there was a middle-aged Taoist priest in his house, with a Zhou Zheng appearance and a somewhat tall figure. But at this moment, his face was exhausted to the extreme, and his expression was haggard. Su Mu recognized this Taoist priest. He was Mingyuezi''s master, Yingyouzi, and one of the core figures of Feiyunguan. This person''s sudden visit surprised Su Mu. Has he exposed the fact that he secretly learned Feiyunguan to practice qigong? What is the purpose of Yingyouzi coming here? Also, Su Mu suspects that there is some connection between Feiyunguan and the demon who is suspected to be a tree demon. If this is really the case, the Taoist priests of Feiyun Temple are all dangerous people! ¡­¡­ At this moment, Su Mu thought about a lot, but his expression has recovered. Ying Yuko saw his performance in his eyes and nodded with satisfaction. "I have a good talent for cultivation, and I have an excellent temperament. Facing such a sudden change, I immediately regained my composure and began to think about countermeasures." "If it was before, such a good seedling like you, it would be too late for us in Feiyunguan to rush to collect it!" "It''s just now... hey!" Ying Youzi let out a long sigh, her face miserable. His words made Su Mu suspicious. He originally thought that Yuko Ying was here to ask for guilt, or that there was some hidden secret. Anyway, it won''t be a good thing. But now it seems that he has no intention of blaming Su Mu for stealing learning. After a pause, Su Mu tentatively asked Ying Yuzi: "Master, what happened on Feiyun Temple?" "Also, a demon appeared in Yuntai Town recently. It seems to be a tree demon. Do you know about this?" Hearing this, Ying Youzi''s expression froze, and she said solemnly: "You don''t need to ask more about these things." "I came to you this time for only one thing - to continue the inheritance of Feiyunguan!" As soon as these words came out, Su Mu''s heart immediately clucked. What is said...why does it sound like a last word? Could it be that something big happened to Feiyun? Su Mu opened his mouth and wanted to ask something else, but Ying Youzi didn''t give him a chance, and directly pointed out the problems he had in his cultivation. "You have the strongest kidneys, so it''s not wrong to cultivate the aura of water first. But..." After Ying Yuko started preaching, Su Mu immediately shut up and listened intently. Refining Qi alone is like learning the theory of relativity without foundation. The difficulty is too great! Although Su Mu''s qi refining talent is good in this life, there are two other talents with bonus effects. However, it is still a bit difficult to cultivate on your own without no one to teach you. I always feel that in some places, my cultivation is not good, and there are hidden dangers. This time, with the help of a senior, Su Mu immediately madly absorbed the knowledge of Qi Refining like a sponge absorbing water. ¡­¡­ That night, Ying Yuko preached all night long. In the first half of the night, Su Mu has been listening carefully. In the second half of the night, he started to ask some questions and got answers one by one. When it was dawn, Su Mu felt suddenly enlightened, and even had a feeling that he was about to break through! "Thank you sir!" After the sermon was over, Su Mu solemnly stood up and bowed to Ying Yuzi. Ying Yuko didn''t waste time, she immediately took out a few quaint books and handed them to Su Mu. "These are the exercises and magical powers at the core of my Feiyun Guan, as well as some classics related to formations and talismans. I will teach them all to you today!" "Remember, from today onwards, you have to stay on the top floor of your attic for 12 hours a day!" "I set up a formation on that floor, and staying in it can prevent the invasion of demons." "Don''t try to escape from Yuntai Town, don''t!" After a very serious exhortation, Ying Youzi''s expression became even more sluggish, with a bit of despair in her eyes. "In the future, no one will teach you, you can only rely on yourself." "If you are lucky enough to survive, you will be the only direct descendant of Feiyunguan." "I hope that the inheritance of our Feiyun Guan... will not be cut off." After speaking, Ying Yuko got up and was about to leave. Seeing this, Su Mu hurriedly stopped it. "Master, please wait!" "You said so much in one breath, and I still don''t fully understand it! Can you tell me what happened?" What Ying Yuko said just now was similar to explaining the aftermath, revealing a huge amount of information, but she didn''t explain it clearly. Su Mu, who vaguely sensed what was going to happen next, was shocked and hoped to get more accurate information. He hated the Riddler the most, but he didn''t want to play like that! But Yuko Ying didn''t stop for a moment. "It''s time, you have to go." "Remember, you must hide in the top floor of the attic!" After leaving two sentences, Ying Yuko''s figure disappeared from Su Mu''s room. Looking at the direction he left, Su Mu felt horrified and chills all over. Listening to the meaning of Ying Youzi''s words, Feiyun Guan seems to be dying! The one who will perish together is Yuntai Town! An unknown disaster is coming quietly! Su Mu only knows one thing and doesn''t know the other. This feeling made him very uncomfortable! ¡­¡­ "It seems that the people who have been out of town recently have never come back." "I didn''t think much about it before, but now hearing Ying Yuko say this, something is really wrong!" "Could it be ... that all those people have an accident?" The more Su Mu thought about it, the more shocked he became. He hurriedly left the room and ran to the attic at home. There is a small attic in the Su family''s house, with a total of four floors. After walking to the top floor, Su Mu really found a formation here. After a little exploration, you can feel the turbulent aura and the looming runes! Although he couldn''t pass the formation, Su Mu could also feel that the strength of this formation was not weak. "Is this the ''safe house'' that Eiyuko prepared for me?" "But what happened to make him so pessimistic?" A series of events made Su Mu''s mood heavier. After pondering for a while, Su Mu took action. He first ordered his servants to hide a large amount of food on the top floor of the attic. Then he found Zhang Shichong and asked him about leaving Yuntai Town. Sure enough, in the last month, the people who left Yuntai Town never came back! If it weren''t for the small population flow in Yuntai Town I''m afraid something big would have happened long ago! After asking, Su Mu personally went to the edge of the town. As soon as he approached, the back of his neck felt a chill, and a sense of crisis surged up! Su Mu didn''t dare to move forward, so he could only go back home. ¡­¡­ The things that Ying Yuzi said were confirmed one by one, which made Su Mu feel more and more bad. The disaster of extinction is about to strike, but he has no way to deal with it, and he doesn''t even know what is about to happen. This feeling is very painful! Powerless pain! That night, Su Mu told his old father about this. Father Su was dumbfounded, but he still chose to trust Su Mu. After that, Su Mu and Su''s father stayed on the top floor of the attic and never went out again. The top floor of the attic is not big enough to accommodate too many people. Su Mu could only bring his father in this lifetime with him. As for the others... just ask for more happiness. ¡­¡­ In the following days, the rain in Yuntai Town became heavier and heavier, and the sky was terrifyingly gloomy! The dark sky seemed to collapse! Some townspeople sensed something was wrong and fled. But Su Mu knew that Yuntai Town had been trapped by a mysterious force. Anyone who tries to escape will face death! They are like prey in a cage, just waiting for the hunter to appear and announce their death! Finally, seven days later, the day has come! Chapter 84： Slaughter town! The corpse is surging! The rain in Yuntai Town has been falling for more than a month, and it is getting heavier and heavier! It stands to reason that the town is also flooded. But in fact, the water level in the ponds and creeks in Yuntai Town did not increase at all. I don''t know where the rain has gone. ... On this day, Su Mu was practicing on the top floor of the attic. Since that night, Yingyouzi taught him the magical powers and Taoism of Feiyunguan, and he has been practicing diligently. Su Mu only hopes to have the power to protect himself in the coming disaster. In addition, three days ago, Su Mu cultivated the water movement aura to perfection. Water grows wood, so the next thing he cultivates is wood movement aura. After three days of practice, Su Mu felt that his vitality had increased a lot, and his energy to practice was even stronger. But today, Father Su, who never disturbed his practice, suddenly shouted excitedly. "The rain has stopped, the rain has finally stopped!" Father Su shouted happily at first, but his expression froze without laughing. The rain stopped, but then something like catkins fell in the sky. Large, large, like Blizzard. "Son, what the **** is going on here!" "The rain just stopped, why is it snowing again?" Father Su''s old face was full of sadness. Recently, the atmosphere in Yuntai Town is extremely strange, as long as you are not blind, you can feel that something is wrong here! Not to mention that Father Su still unconditionally believes in his precious son. Yuntai Town, the catastrophe is coming! Hearing this, Su Mu stopped cultivating and walked to the window. Outside, the white flocs got bigger and bigger. The ground and roof soon turned white. It felt like a swirling snow. But Su Mu didn''t have the heart to appreciate the "snow scene". This strange change made him very uneasy! "Tuk Tuk Tuk!" At this moment, there was a sudden knock on the door outside the attic. In the past few days, Su Mu and his old father lived on the top floor, eating, drinking and lhasa were all settled here, and they never went out. Of course, the service of servants is indispensable. "Master, Young Master, it''s time to eat." Along with the knock on the door, there was the voice of a maid. Hearing this movement, Father Su didn''t think much, and walked forward to open the door. But he was stopped by Su Mu. "Wait! Don''t open the door!" Su Mu stood in front of the door, his face slightly darkened. "Huh? Son, what happened?" Father Su was at a loss, not knowing what went wrong. Su Mu said in a deep voice: "Why did the servants let us open the door when they brought us meals?" "You knocked on the door, but haven''t you opened the door yet?" Hearing this, Father Su suddenly felt a chill hit, making his stamina chill. "Son, son, what do you mean, there is something wrong with this person outside, outside?" Father Su asked tremblingly. "Not sure, but it''s always good to be cautious." Su Mu vaguely felt that there was something wrong with the people from the outer door, but he didn''t dare to confirm it 100%. But what happened next made his premonition come true. ... "Tuk Tuk Tuk!" "Master, Young Master, it''s time to eat." The same knocks, the same shouts. There is almost no change, and there is a rigid mechanical feeling. Su Mu and Su''s father stared at the attic door without moving. After a few breaths, the same voice sounded again. But this time, the voice became distorted and weird! ¡°Tuk Tuk Tuk~¡± "Master, Young Master, it''s time to eat." Su Mu and Su''s father still didn''t answer. This time, the one outside the door couldn''t stand it anymore. "boom!!!" After a while, a huge force slammed into the door of the attic, making a loud noise. The loud crash made Father Su step back several steps, his eyes horrified. But after being attacked, mysterious runes appeared in the interior of the room, intertwined and entwined all around. Like a golden net, it consolidates the room. Outside the door, Juli kept pounding, as if to smash this ordinary wooden door. But under the protection of the formation, the wooden door does not move at all! The safe house that Ying Yuzi specially built for Su Mu is truly extraordinary! ... "Open the door! Open the door!!!" In the continuous collision, a twisted and hoarse frantic scream sounded outside the door. Father Su was horrified to hear it! This sound is not something a human can make at all! demon. Absolutely a monster! What frightened him even more was that, as the impact became more and more violent, the wooden door was knocked open by a crack. In the crack of the door, there was a bloodshot eye that was wide open to the limit. The eyes are full of madness! Su Mu frowned slightly and was ready to make a move. But the next moment, a golden light lit up on the formation. The wooden door slammed shut, and the crazy eye was pinched and exploded! A pool of red and green slime splashed out and made a "chichi" sound when it landed on the ground. Then, the weird roar disappeared. ... The outside world finally quieted down. Father Su slumped on the ground, panting heavily, his forehead covered in cold sweat. Obviously, the terrifying scene just now caused him a lot of stimulation. Su Mu hurriedly helped him to the chair, patted his back to help him calm down, and comforted: "It''s okay, dad, we have the formation set up by Daoist Feiyunguan, and we won''t be able to break it for a while." Father Su took a few deep breaths and asked in a trembling voice: "What about after half an hour?" Hearing this, Su Mu was silent. He still doesn''t know what happened in Yuntai Town or what the hidden demon is. This feeling is very uncomfortable! ... Just then, there was another cry for help outside the door. "Master, Master, save me! Master, save me!" The sound went from far to near, and soon came to the door. "Hongying?" Su Mu frowned slightly. He heard that the person calling for help was his personal maid, Hongying. But in this situation, how could he dare to open the door? Who knows if there are people or ghosts outside the door? But what Su Mu didn''t expect was that Hongying, who had a terrified face, actually pushed open the door and rushed in. But halfway through, he was stopped by the golden formation net. She tried her best, but she could only move forward a little, as if she was stuck in a quagmire. Behind Hongying, more than a dozen humanoid monsters with distorted faces and not resembling humans chased after them. Looking at the clothes, it was obvious that they were all servants of the Su family. Only now, they are no longer human! ... Seeing these half-human, half-demon monsters kill Hongying, Su Mu frowned, and finally chose to shoot. As soon as he pinched it, a fire snake several meters long condensed out, killing the weirdo behind Hongying. After being instructed by Ying Youzi, Su Mu''s cultivation level has increased a lot, and he no longer needs the assistance of Talisman to cast the Fire Dragon Spell. With a bang, the dozen or so weirdos were repelled by the Fire Snake for more than ten meters. Decent scorched, but not wiped out. She was struggling to stand up, as if she wanted to continue chasing and killing Hongying. Fortunately, taking advantage of this time, Hongying finally passed through the golden circle and entered the house. As soon as she came in, Hongying knelt on the ground and retched. In the end, a ball of white fluffy was spit out, which looked a lot like the kind of "snowflake" that fell outside. The weird thing is that this white fluffy thing looks like a living thing! After being spit out, it stretched out one after another slender tentacles and crawled towards Hongying. As if to return to her body again! Seeing this, Su Mu hurriedly pulled Hongying aside, and then burned it out with a fire dragon spell. When the white fluffy things on the outside were all burned to ashes, a thumb-sized bead was exposed, which looked a bit like the seeds of flowers, plants and trees. This strange discovery made Su Mu frown. what''s this? ... "Master! Woohoo...I thought I wouldn''t be able to see you anymore!" After recovering, Hongying slumped on the ground, hugging Su Mu''s leg and burst into tears. While crying, she told what she had just experienced. After the strange "heavy snow" fell, the people around her fell into madness one by one, and terrifying mutations appeared on their bodies! Hongying also felt that something had got into her body, trying to change her. But for some reason, Hongying can still maintain her self and her sanity. When she encountered such a terrible thing, her first thought was to ask Su Mu for help. Although Su Mu is two or three years younger than Hongying, in Hongying''s heart, her young master is a master! No, she is saved now! ... But Su Mu knew very well that it was not him who saved Hongying. According to Hongying''s description, the "heavy snow" outside should be some kind of magical power of demons, which can pollute, control and change human beings. But for some reason, Hongying was not controlled. When entering the house, the array detected the changes in her body, so she blocked it. But since Hongying is not a demon, the blocking force is not strong. Finally, Hongying squeezed in. At the same time, with the help of the formation, the demons in the body were expelled. That is, the thing that looks a lot like a seed. Dryad... seed¡­¡­ The connection between the two made Su Mu think a lot. No wonder Ying Youzi left in a hurry before finishing her words that day. It is very likely that he had been parasitized by demons at that time, and there was not much time left. If he did not leave, something terrible might happen! I just don''t know how many people are still alive in Yuntai Town after this "heavy snow". ... "Master, look out the window!" As Su Mu was thinking about it, Hongying suddenly shouted in horror. Hearing this, Su Mu immediately leaned over to the window and looked out. With just one look, his eyes widened involuntarily, and there was a hint of horror in his eyes! At this time, the Su family''s house was actually full of people. Densely crowded together, not a single gap is left! Among them, there are men and women, old and young, all of them are the townspeople of Yuntai Town! But at this time, their faces were dull and distorted, all raised their heads and stared at the top floor of the attic. Those empty and weird eyes people who look at it feel hairy! ! ! Looking further out, there are more people. It was so dark that it was impossible to see the head. These monsters, who do not know whether they are human or ghosts, all came towards the Su family compound like zombies. To be precise, it was coming to Su Mu and the others! Looking at this situation, the people in Yuntai Town are almost dead. In a "heavy snow", Yuntai Town was almost slaughtered! ... Under the surging tide of corpses, many people fell to the ground. Descendants stepped on the corpses of their predecessors, constantly stacking them up. Su Mu watched helplessly as the crowd under the attic built a human ladder and quickly spread upwards! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Some problems I have encountered in thinking about creation recently, I figured out today. More will be resumed tomorrow. It is estimated that there will be three changes a day and three thousand a day. In addition, I will recommend a book to you, "The Heavens Begin from Pirates" I have a demon emulator https:// Chapter 85： Humanoid monster, Hongying talent "Master, what should I do with this?" Watching the strange crowd continue to rise, Hongying was so frightened that her face turned pale. It felt like it was about to be swallowed up. Suffocating! Father Su was also terrified and at a loss. Only Su Mu remained calm and comforted: "Don''t panic, we have the protection of the formation here. It''s okay!" ... After a few people''s conversations, the corpse tide has already piled up on the top floor of the attic. "Snapped!" A humanoid monster with a twisted face was lying on the window staring at Su Mu and the others. "Quick! Come out and join us and become a family with us! Quick!" The monster was sticking to the window, and a strange smile appeared on its deformed face. Su Mu looked directly at it and asked coldly: "What kind of monster are you? After slaughtering a town, aren''t you afraid that the masters of the human race will kill you?!" The monster ignored Su Mu, just kept repeating that sentence. "Join us! Join us!" Its voice became distorted and frantic over and over again, slapping the windows desperately. And over time, more and more hands are slapping the windows! I saw that the windows were all surrounded by monsters. They stretched out countless twisted and deformed hands and slapped the windows frantically! The entire window was covered, and no gap was revealed. The huge movement frightened Hongying and Father Su again. Fortunately, the golden formation net immediately emerged, blocking all attacks from the outside. Seeing that the attack was ineffective, the corpse tide outside changed again. Su Mu could clearly see that those bodies were quickly merging together. It didn''t take long for countless individual human bodies to fuse into a huge humanoid monster that was so ugly and evil! Like a giant! It stood in front of the attic, lying on the window, a giant eye leaned over, staring at the three Su Mu inside. It can be seen that this giant eye is made up of countless normal people''s eyeballs. When staring at the three of Su Mu, the eyeballs in the giant eyes twisted in disorder and frantically. There were endless vicious gazes in every eyeball, as if they were going to devour Su Mu and the three of them alive. Do not! To be more precise, he wanted the three of Su Mu to merge with them! "Dad, go and rest. Leave the matter here to me." "Don''t worry, with me, everything will be fine." This scene was quite a shock to the mind, Su Mu hurriedly stood in front of his father and persuaded him to go back to rest. Father Su also knew that staying here would only be a disservice. Hearing this, he nodded, retreated to the depths of the attic, and turned his back on the bed. Looks like he doesn''t care about those things anymore. However, his body was still trembling slightly! It seemed that he couldn''t calm down at all. ... The formation set up by Ying Youzi is quite amazing. It can block the attack from the outside, but it will not affect the shot of the person inside. Seeing the disgusting giant eyes keep blocking the window, Su Mu couldn''t bear it. As soon as he choked, a fire dragon curse was thrown away. The fiery fire snake snaked out, bombarding the big eyes, making a "chichi" roasting sound. But Su Mu saw that every eyeball was covered with a light green film, blocking this magical power. As soon as it was hit, the giant eyes hardly responded, still staring at Su Mu and the others. And made countless chaotic and disordered voices, as if there were thousands of people talking at the same time. "Open the window! Quickly open the window!" "Save...Save me! I...I''m in so much pain!" "Master Su, hurry up and join us!" "Kill... I''m going to kill you! Open up your belly and dig out your heart and lungs!" "Hehe...hehe...Ascension, this is the right way to ascend!" "Eternal life, this is eternal life!" Countless messy distorted voices gathered together and sounded non-stop. It''s just mental pollution! Upon closer inspection, Su Mu could hear that some of the voices came from acquaintances he knew, all of whom were residents of Yuntai Town. Only now, they have become this ghost look! The humanoid giants outside did nothing but look at them with a giant eye. But the golden formation net keeps lighting up! Obviously, Su Mu and the others are being attacked in waves. Fortunately, the formation set up by Ying Youzi blocked all these invisible attacks. Otherwise, the three of Su Mu would not survive until now. But this is not the way to go, we must fight back! Thinking of this, Su Mu took out a bronze gossip mirror from his arms. This gossip mirror is a magic weapon that Su''s father helped him to find, and it has the ability to strengthen the magical power of Taoism. The only pity is that this gossip mirror is a defective product, and it will be seriously damaged every time it is used. It is estimated that after seven or eight times of use, it will be scrapped. Sumu couldn''t be saved before, but now I have to take it out! ... "Wind, fire, thunder and lightning! Break!" Sumu Fajue moved and cast the Four Gods Charm. This is one of the magical powers that Ying Yuzi passed on to him, and it is a very powerful Dao technique! But his cultivation time was too short, and under normal circumstances, he could only watch it happily. But now with the blessing of the Bagua Mirror, this is not necessarily the case! Su Mu used his magical powers on the Bagua mirror, and a four-color entangled light shot into it. With the submersion of the Four Gods Mantra, the gossip bronze mirror brightened, and it seemed that something was brewing. When it reaches the limit, it is like a scorching sun! Seeing this, Su Mu felt that he was holding the gossip bronze mirror and aimed at the giant eye outside the window. The next moment, a four-colored light that was twice as thick burst out from the bronze mirror, rushing towards the giant eye! For a time, the spiritual energy was agitated, and the space shook! The four-colored light silently hit the giant eye, and there was no unnecessary movement. But soon, the eyeballs on the giant eyes burst one by one, splashing red and green disgusting mucus. The crazy and disorderly ravings also turned into screams. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!" In the screams, the humanoid giant began to disintegrate, and the layers of collapse scattered to the ground, and became the single appearance before. After the disintegration, the demonized townspeople still covered their eyes and rolled on the ground in pain. It looks like they won''t be attacking Su Mu and the others for a while. ... Seeing this, Su Mu breathed a sigh of relief, and his tense nerves finally relaxed for a moment. As for Hongying on the side, she was already slumped on the ground covered in cold sweat. Only by hugging Su Mu''s thighs tightly would she feel a sense of security. "I-I knew that the young master would definitely be able to do it. Uuuuu..." Hongying, who survived the catastrophe, hugged Su Mu''s thigh and cried, her snot and tears all rubbing against his trousers. Su Mu didn''t have time to appease the little maid, so she left her to look after her father first. Su Mu''s father in this life is over fifty years old and has gained some weight. In the case of not practicing martial arts or qi, this age is not too young. Fortunately, Father Su was fine, but was frightened and needed to rest for a while. After settling down on his father, Su Mu frowned and looked at Hongying. He didn''t intend to let other people in here. The top floor of the attic is neither large nor small. Except for some necessary furniture, the rest of the place is stuffed with food. Su Mu didn''t know how long the disaster outside would last, so he could only stockpile as much food as possible. Having experienced famine, he knows the importance of food better than anyone! ... After the "heavy snow" fell and the mutation began. Hongying fled all the way here, and Su Mu couldn''t easily throw her out. But her joining means that one more person needs to consume food. This is not good news! "Master... I-I''m very capable, you can let me do anything! Don''t throw me out!" Hongying served by Su Mu''s side for many years, vaguely guessing what he was thinking, she knelt on the ground and cried. Facing Hongying''s cry, Su Mu''s expression did not change in the slightest. He sat in a chair and said coldly: "Come here and let me check your body." The others were polluted and manipulated by that unknown demon. Only Hongying insisted on running here, and finally expelled the strange seed with the help of the formation. So Su Mu felt that her physique should be a little special. I have to check first to see what role Hongying can play, and then consider whether to keep her. ... "what?" Hearing this, Hongying was stunned for a moment, and then her pretty face turned red. She glanced at Father Su, who was already asleep, gritted her teeth and seemed to have made up her mind. Afterwards, Hongying took off her clothes and walked towards Su Mu, who was slow. Her legs seemed to weigh thousands of pounds. A pretty face blushed like a ripe persimmon, as if it was about to overflow with honey. But what greeted her was indeed a slightly suspicious question from Su Mu. "What are you doing? What are you taking off?" Hearing this, Hongying, who was just about to take off her last robe, was stunned, and said timidly: "Master, don''t you want to check your body?" The word "check" was emphasized by her. Hearing this, Su Mu was speechless for a while. Although he is taller and more mature than his peers, he is only nine years old! What was this little girl thinking about? What a punishment! It seems that Hongying usually read some messy books secretly. "Get dressed! Hurry up!" Seeing Hongying staying where she was, Su Mu gave a low drink impatiently. The little girl was so frightened that she quickly put on her clothes and walked towards Su Mu at a faster pace. She seems... to understand the meaning of the young master wrong. Thinking of this, Hongying''s complexion turned even redder, and she was ashamed to dig a hole in the ground to get in. What a shame! Fortunately, there are not many living people in Yuntai Town, otherwise it would be shameful to see people! ... Su Mu ignored Hongying''s thoughts. When she came to her side, she grabbed her hand, put the spiritual energy into her body, and probed carefully. Whether you have the talent to practice martial arts is easier to tell. Qi and blood, body type, limb coordination ability, etc., are relatively intuitive. But the talent of qi refining is difficult to distinguish. First, it is necessary to carefully examine a person''s body with aura in order to roughly measure his specific talent. The second is that there are too few people with talent for qi refining, and the probability of "winning the lottery" is too low. Of course, there are also some magical tools and talismans used to detect talents. But those things are relatively precious, and only large-scale sects will have them. Feiyunguan does not exist. ... The aura released by Su Mu traveled all over Hongying''s body, carefully sensing the aura in her body. After some inspection, Su Mu''s expression was a little surprised. Hongying''s heart is very strong, and there is a hidden fire inside before she can cultivate. No wonder that strange seed failed to parasitize her smoothly. It seems that this little maid, Hongying, also has the talent to refine qi, and she is in the middle of the top! I have a demon emulator https:// Chapter 86： 3 years, Heavenly Word Slaying Demons After detecting that Hongying has a talent for cultivation, Su Mu decided to keep her. In the following time, Su Mu began to teach Hongying the method of qi refining in his spare time. It is also known as Feiyun Guan''s "Feiyun Breathing Method". Hongying and Su Mu are different, she started to practice from the fire spirit aura. After all, she was born with such an advantage. ... The strange "heavy snow" in Yuntai Town continued for seven days. It was very abrupt to say stop after seven days. The traces on the ground also disappeared. As if nothing had happened. Su Mu saw these changes in his eyes, and his heart was cold. He knew that when the snow stopped, people died. Except for the three of them in the entire Yuntai Town, I am afraid that there will be no living people! The meaning of "snowing" is gone, and naturally it stops. What''s even weirder is that after the snow stopped, all the townspeople who were polluted and mutated all returned to their previous appearances. Farming and working every day, just like before, just like an ordinary people. But Su Mu knew that these were all illusions! Every once in a while, these mutated townspeople will show their terrifying true colors and besiege the small attic where they are! The scene of being besieged by hundreds of monsters makes it difficult to sleep and eat, and you will be awakened by nightmares when you fall asleep! Su Mu was okay, but Hongying and Su''s father couldn''t stand the pressure. Especially Father Su, who has always been pampered. Besieged by demons, he can only move in this small attic. Such an environment made him wilt and grow old at a speed visible to the naked eye. The spirit is getting worse and worse! In this regard, Su Mu has no choice but to try his best to ease him. But the effect is not great. ... Let''s talk about Hongying. In addition to the method of refining Qi, Su Mu also taught her the classics of Feiyunguan''s formation. Qi cultivators have many different development paths and can learn various methods. Just the right way, there are talismans, Taoism, formations, kanji, fortune-telling, utensil repair and so on. There are more left-handed ones. Gu poison, refining corpses, refining souls, inviting gods, and controlling ghosts, there are countless strange and evil methods. Su Mu is currently concentrating on cultivating the magical powers of Taoism, and by the way, he will learn how to make talismans. Others, there is no time to study. But as the monsters attacked again and again, the formation created by Ying Youzi obviously began to weaken! If no measures are taken, this safe house will not last long. So, Su Mu told Hongying the truth and asked her to study the formation. You don''t want to be a master of formation, but at least you have the ability to repair attic formations. After learning that she would decide how long they would live, Hongying worked hard to cultivate the formation, and she made rapid progress! Under the threat of death, Hongying burst into unprecedented potential! A month later, she began to try to repair the formation, and achieved certain results. ... Time flies, and soon another month has passed. Su Mu, Hongying and Su''s father have been in this small attic for more than two months. With the improvement of his cultivation, Su Mu began to try fasting, eating as little as possible to save his rations. Although Hongying''s cultivation base is not as good as Su Mu, she also learns to eat as little as possible like him. Father Su couldn''t do that. He was born into a wealthy family, and after taking over the family business, he carried it forward. After living for more than fifty years, I have long been used to eating big fish, big meat, and delicacies from mountains and seas, and I really can''t adapt to the hard life. And Father Su''s body shape is there, and it''s not enough to eat less. After all, he was just an ordinary person. But just eating enough is still torture for him. After two months, Father Su''s body and spirit have reached the limit! On this day, Su Mu finished his practice, but he did not see his father. Suddenly, he felt a vague sense of foreboding. Sure enough, Su Mu found the hanged body of his father in the innermost room of the attic, with a suicide note in his hand. Su Mu sighed with mixed feelings, put down his body, took the suicide note and read it. "Son, I''ve had enough of this hard time, so I won''t accompany you anymore." "But you have to live well! You are the only seed of our Su family, and you are the one who will do great things in the future!" "Also, if you don''t have enough food to eat later, you can put Hongying... Dad, I believe you all understand." "Anyway, you must live on!" "If both of you can leave Yuntai Town alive, get married quickly and have a big fat boy to continue the incense for our Su family." "Live well!" "Live well!" ... After reading the messy suicide note, Su Mu sighed. Su''s father hanged himself. First, he really couldn''t bear this horrible life, which was worse than jail time. On the other hand, he wanted to leave more food for his precious son, Su Mu. In his eyes, nothing is more precious than Su Mu''s life! His own life is not comparable, and Hongying''s life is even less comparable. In order to prevent himself from consuming food in vain, he chose to cut himself off. Su Mu put the suicide note close to him, and then began to think about what to do with his father''s body. It is obviously impossible to go to earth for safety, and they can''t get out. As for throwing it out... that''s even more impossible. Who knows what the monsters will do with this body? After thinking about it, Su Mu only thought of cremation. "Dad, I''m sorry. Although this is not in line with your concept, this is the only way to deal with your funeral." Su Mu pleaded guilty, and then cast the Vulcan Charm to cremate his father''s body. After being cremated, the ashes were placed in a jade bottle and placed in a high place in the attic for worship. ... After Father Su died, only Su Mu and Hongying were left. Trapped in such a small space and faced with such a dangerous situation. It stands to reason that the two should stick to each other and their relationship will heat up quickly. But Su Mu is calm and tenacious like a rock! Even in this situation, he still maintained absolute calm, and while he was cultivating hard, he also urged Hongying to cultivate well. If she relaxes a little, she will be severely scolded by Su Mu. ... Another month passed, and seven or eight demon slayers came to Yuntai Town. At this time, it had been half a year since Zhang Shichong, the catcher, sent a request for help. The day lilies are cold! These monster slayers entered Yuntai Town unknowingly and found nothing unusual. The worst thing is that they were invited into the Su family compound. The demon also didn''t know where to conjure up a "Master Su" and became the head of the Su family. Of course, there is also a fake hematoxylin. "Master Su" hosted a banquet for the demon slayers. A table of feasts, full of delicacies from mountains and seas! The few demon slayers were running around, hungry and tired. I ate and drank without thinking too much, so unhappy! In the attic, Su Mu used the Sky Eye Technique to see this scene and shook helplessly. Obviously, these demon slayers are not good enough. You can''t even see the true face of the monster, let alone deal with the monster. They are destined to die here. Sure enough, after three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, a sumptuous banquet revealed its true colors. It''s actually full of rotten meat, rotten bones and sour soup! Seeing this situation, the monster slayers turned pale in shock. How could they not know that they were trapped in the devil''s cave? ! But it was too late at this time, and a large number of demons had already gathered around. In a few screams, none of the seven or eight monster slayers were left, and they all died on the spot! After learning of this situation, Hongying was very sad. Su Mu didn''t count on these monster slayers from the beginning, so naturally he couldn''t be disappointed. But Hongying didn''t think so. She thought that these flamboyant demon slayers were the saviors! In the end, before he came to save them, he took it in by himself. This blow made Hongying''s later cultivation more concentrated. She gradually realized that if she wanted to survive, she still had to rely on herself! ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Spring to winter to another spring. Time flies by like a white horse. In a blink of an eye, three years have passed. In the past three years, both Su Mu and Hongying have grown a lot. Not only the body, but the cultivation base has grown even more! Su Mu has cultivated the water spirit aura and the wood spirit spirit to the small perfection realm, and is already cultivating the fire spirit spirit. At the age of 12, the five qi refine the second. This is already a little genius. More importantly, on his twelfth birthday, the talent of [Enchanted] was finally activated. Su Mu had a smooth epiphany and did not become enchanted. The first epiphany greatly increased his mastery of Taoism and magical powers, and his strength increased greatly! Taking the fire dragon spell as an example, it has evolved from the small fire snake before to the fire dragon. The power has been increased by at least ten times! As for Hongying, she has cultivated the Fire Spiritual Qi to perfection and is already cultivating the Earth Spiritual Qi. At the same time, she is also quite accomplished in formation. Without Hongying''s tinkering, this great formation in the attic wouldn''t last three years. But...three years is basically the limit. They can''t take it anymore! Although Su Mu and Hongying live frugally, the grain reserves are almost bottoming out. More importantly, although Hongying has been tinkering. But under the attack of the demons day after day, this great formation is on the verge of collapse! Su Mu estimated that if he could last three times at most, he would be attacked by the demon. They must have planned ahead! ... On this day, Su Mu found Hongying after her practice. "Get ready, three days later, we''ll go out!" "Since you can''t hold it anymore, then go out and fight to the death!" Hearing this, Hongying trembled, but her eyes gradually became firmer. "Yes! Young master!" In three years, this little girl who was afraid of death has become tenacious. For the next three days, Su Mu and Hongying recharged their batteries, just waiting for the last desperate fight! In fact, Su Mu knew very well that with the strength of the two of them, the possibility of killing Yuntai Town was almost zero. But sitting still is not Su Mu''s style. If you want to die, you have to die standing up! But what Su Mu didn''t expect was that Yuntai Town suddenly broke into two people on the second day of the countdown. In the past three years, many people have strayed into Yuntai Town one after another, and the end is a dead word. But these two people, after Su Mu glanced at it from a distance, he noticed the extraordinary! One of them has a majestic figure and a majestic appearance. He has a long beard and carries five long swords on his back. Gu Panjian was murderous, and he frowned. It looks like a big killer! The other is the opposite of his temperament. He is dressed in a white Taoist robe, has a refined temperament, and has a beautiful face. This person is not like a Taoist priest, but more like a suave young man. The two walked together, wandering aimlessly in Yuntai Town, like ordinary tourists. It was not until the appearance of an old woman that the style of painting changed. ... "Two nobles Okay, let''s buy something from the old woman. There is a little grandson waiting to be raised at home!" An old woman with a hunched body and a pitiful face stopped in front of the two and tried her best to sell the candied haws she was carrying. Seeing this, the big bearded man grinned and said: "Okay, then I''ll be fine." Saying that, he grabbed the candied haws on top of the old woman''s head. But when his palm was about to touch the candied haws, he suddenly turned back and grabbed the old woman''s head. "Crack!" The big man''s movements were as fast as lightning. In the next instant, a puddle of blood splashed out. The old woman''s head was ripped off by him! It even brought out a spine! The big man was still grinning, but the smile was cold to the core. While holding the **** head of the old woman, he looked around, his smile became more and more hideous! "Who else wants me to do well?!" I have a demon emulator https:// Chapter 87： Break out of the siege! , I have a demon emulator The street used to be crowded and lively. But the action of the bearded man made the entire Yuntai Town quiet in an instant, and it was dead silent! On the street, all the pedestrians stopped and turned their heads to stare at him. Those pair of empty and strange eyes make people feel chills in their hearts! But this bearded man is no ordinary person. Not afraid at all, he threw off the old woman''s head, looked around and said with a sneer: "A monster is a monster, and a person is a person. What are you pretending to be? You still don''t show the original form to Laozi?!" As he spoke, the old woman''s headless corpse twitched suddenly, crawling away like a spider. But the bearded man responded very quickly. He flew and stepped on it, pressing down with great force. The headless corpse of the old woman was directly exploded and turned into a pool of blood! This time, it''s dead. The Taoist man in white next to the bearded man looked at a drop of red and green liquid splashed on his clothes, and said with a bit of complaint: "Brother Zhuge, can''t you be more restrained? Every time I act with you, my Taoist robe will suffer." Said, the white robe Taoist shook his head helplessly. At the same time, he reached out and stroked, and the stains on the white robe disappeared. Hearing this, Zhuge Hongtu raised his head and laughed: "Hahaha! I''m used to it. After being a butcher for 20 years, I changed my career and became a monster slayer. The habit of doing it can''t be changed." "Brother Yun, bear with me!" ¡­ The two were trapped in the devil''s cave, surrounded by many. But without the slightest panic, he chatted there on his own. Such an attitude seemed to annoy the demons that the townspeople had transformed into. I saw pedestrians on the street twist and mutate one after another, turning into terrifying human-shaped ghosts, and slaying the two with their teeth and claws. "That''s right, it looks much more comfortable!" Seeing this, Zhuge Hongtu laughed wickedly. With a pinch of his sword tactic, a long sword behind him flew out with a "zheng" and landed in his hands. "Go!" Zhuge Hongtu quickly brushed his **** on the edge of the sword and performed a Taoist technique. Randomly, a raging fire was ignited on this long sword, and it seemed that it could wipe out the demons! This seemingly fierce-looking big-cheeked man is actually a rare double-cultivator! Taking into account both martial arts and qi refining, and the cultivation base on both sides is very high! "Evil demons, die!" Zhuge Hongtu shouted angrily, holding the flame sword and smashed into the numerous demons. With a sword in his hand, it was a red sword light that was more than ten meters long! Everything along the way was blocked and cut off! Zhuge Hongtu is like killing a god, beheading the demons transformed by these townspeople is like cutting leeks. Freehand brushwork, crop after crop quickly harvested. In the face of such murderous people, these demons have no resistance at all. After a while, the monsters on the street were cleaned up. The shredded demon corpses and the red-green slime all over the floor are very disgusting. These demon fragments originally showed signs of re-merging together. But the white-robed Taoist didn''t know what Dao technique he used. A breeze blew out, and the pieces that were just about to be fused were scattered all over the floor. No more movement! ¡­ After the battle, Zhuge Hongtu''s body was stained with the rotten flesh and blood of a lot of demons, and there were many on his head and face. It stands to reason that this situation can be completely avoided with his cultivation. But he doesn''t seem to care, and instead... enjoys it. "These little monsters really don''t deserve to be killed." Zhuge Hongtu wiped his face, shook off the disgusting red-green mucus, and walked towards the white-robed Taoist. On the contrary, the white-robed Taoist was spotless, with no stains on his body. Obviously, he used some means to maintain his own cleanliness. Seeing Zhuge Hongtu walking towards him, the white-robed Taoist silently took a step back and replied: "They are all poor people who have been polluted and alienated, and naturally they don''t have much strength." "But don''t be careless!" "Don''t forget, according to my divination, this Yuntai Town has a life-and-death catastrophe for you and me!" "I have spent the vast sea and sky, but I can''t get through... life and death are unpredictable!" Speaking of this, the face of the white-robed Taoist showed a bit of seriousness. Hearing this, Zhuge Hongtu grabbed his beard and squinted his eyes and said: "You said, with the strength of the two of us, this world can go! Is there any existence that can make us fall into the catastrophe of life and death?" Hearing this, Taoist Baipao became more serious, and he said solemnly: "Don''t underestimate the heroes of the world!" "Even if it''s not a world of great contention, there are still a lot of great people hiding in the world." "Have you forgotten how you were cleaned up when you first met me? It''s not too arrogant, or it wouldn''t be so embarrassing." When Baipao Taoist talked about the embarrassing thing, Zhuge Hongtu scratched his head and smiled, saying: "Don''t say this, don''t say this. I believe you can''t do it!" "I''ll listen to you from now on!" "Tell me what to do next." Hearing this, Taoist Baipao''s expression softened slightly. He pinched his fingers and said lightly: "We don''t have to do anything, just stay where we are." "After a while, someone came to tell us what happened in this town." "Is that so? Then I''ll take a break." Zhuge Hongtu knew that his companion was good at divination. Hearing this, he went straight to the ground, found a fairly complete monster corpse as a pillow, and took a nap with Erlang''s legs crossed and his eyes closed. I have to say that this powerful demon slayer is very unusual. ¡­ On the other side, after seeing Zhuge Hongtu showing his mighty power and slaughtering like a melon and a vegetable, Su Mu''s eyes lit up. He saw hope to live! Although it doesn''t matter if you die a few times in the dungeon world, it is worth dying. The first time to explore a copy, naturally the more information you get, the better. But now Su Mu doesn''t even know what the monster that is making trouble in Yuntai Town is, so he can only guess that it might be a tree monster. This will not work! He has to continue to live and collect more information so that he can plan for the subsequent rebirth. "Two powerful masters have come up from the town. As long as you meet them, you can survive." "Hongying, it looks like we''re going to go out ahead of time!" Su Mu told Hongying what he saw with the Sky Eye Technique. Hearing this, Hongying was extremely excited. Her desire to survive was much stronger than Su Mu. Hearing that, he immediately agreed. As long as Su Mu gives an order, the two will kill! After unifying their opinions, Su Mu and Hongying packed up and prepared, and then left the top floor of the attic. After several years, the two of them finally embraced the outside world again! This feeling makes me want to cry! But Su Mu and Hongying didn''t have time to sigh. Yuntai Town is not only the monsters on the street. As soon as the two of them came out, several townspeople immediately slaughtered them, and in the process of slaughtering, they showed a real terrifying appearance! Fortunately, Su Mu and Hongying are not what they used to be. In three years, their cultivation base has skyrocketed and their strength has greatly increased. There is no pressure to deal with a few alienated monsters. Su Mufa decided to pinch, and a fire dragon condensed out, galloping to kill the alienated townspeople. Three years ago, he still performed the "Fire Snake Curse", and now he can finally be called a "Fire Dragon". At least it has to be a dragon! The Taoist fire dragon roared back, and the beasts that came over were blasted out one by one, scorched all over. However, the vitality of these polluted and alienated townspeople is extremely tenacious. Su Mu couldn''t kill them easily, nor did he think about killing them. Su Mu''s purpose is very simple, that is, to break out of the siege and make a **** path! ¡­ Su Mu drove the fire dragon, roaring to clear the way ahead. The blocking demons were blasted out one after another, their bodies scorched. Not being able to come back for a while will cause trouble for Su Mu. Hongying performed Taoism and guarded the rear to prevent sneak attack by demons. The two rushed to kill with all their strength, and quickly ran to the place where the two masters were. But the further forward, the more alienated townspeople were surrounded and killed, and they surrounded them like zombies. These evildoers bully the soft and fear the hard. After being slaughtered by Zhuge Hongtu and Baipao Daoist, he didn''t dare to provoke them again, and they all stayed far away. But seeing Su Mu and Hongying come out, they all rushed up, wanting to kill them! There are more and more monsters ahead, at least forty or fifty, and Su Mu''s fire dragon curse is almost unbearable! Most of the spiritual energy in his body has been consumed, and it is not enough to support it any longer. Fortunately, Su Mu had long thought of this situation and made corresponding preparations. Time to show their cards! "It''s time, Hongying!" Su Mu shouted loudly. Hongying understood, and immediately took out a blanket full of spells from her arms. "rise!" The red ying method was pinched, and the blanket supported her and flew up. "Master!" Hongying, who was flying in the air, stretched out a hand to Su Mu and shouted anxiously. At the same time, dozens of alienated townspeople killed Su Mu at the same time. It seems to devour his flesh and blood, leaving him forever! At this moment, the situation is extremely critical! "burst!" Su Mu was calm and heavy, and with a low voice, he controlled the fire dragon to fly around him to the outside. After expanding to a certain extent, it burst open, blasting all the monsters around! Taking advantage of this time, Su Mu grabbed Hongying''s hand and jumped onto the flying carpet. When he left the attic, Su Mu thought that it might be difficult to pass on the ground, so he couldn''t break out of the siege smoothly. So I painted a floating spell on a blanket and temporarily upgraded it to a flying carpet. However, the material of this blanket is ordinary, and it cannot withstand the power of aura and spells for a long time. Can only barely be regarded as a one-time magic weapon. ¡­ After flying into the sky, the crisis was not lifted. Not long after Su Mu and Hongying flew out, the sky in Yuntai Town darkened. It was still daytime just now, and a few breaths turned into night! It''s still a dark night where you can''t see your fingers! In the dark sky, large tracts of dark clouds were accumulating. And there was a sudden gust of wind and thunder! It seems that some kind of terrible disaster is about to come! On the ground, the demons raised their heads and looked at Su Mu and Hongying with strange and empty eyes, as if they were waiting for their deaths. This picture is heart-wrenching! "Quick! Fly there!" Su Mu pointed in the direction of Zhuge Hongtu and Taoist Baipao, and calmly commanded. The two of them worked together to inject spiritual energy into the flying carpet with all their might. All the spells on the flying carpet are lit up, and they have been pushed to the limit! "Quick! Quick!" Hongying urged nervously in her heart. But they are still not fast enough. Su Mu was shocked to see that the clouds in the sky of Yuntai Town gradually melted away, surging into turbulent black water! It felt as if a vast ocean was overturned on top of their heads and was sinking rapidly. This situation seems to be falling apart! It brings an unparalleled sense of oppression and suffocation! ¡­ "Boom!!" In the sky, the black water surged and smashed towards Su Mu and Hongying with unparalleled momentum. At this time, they were still ten miles away from Zhuge Hongtu and Taoist Baipao. In the sky, they can already be seen. "Senior! Help!" At the critical moment, Su Mu called out for help. On the other side, Zhuge Hongtu and Baipao Taoist also saw them. "Huh? Didn''t you say that the town has been invaded by demons for several years? Why are there still people alive?" Zhuge Hongtu, who was lying on the ground, raised his head, UU reading looked a little surprised. As for the white-robed Taoist. He already knew the existence of Su Mu and Hongying. Wen Yan just smiled and did not speak. He stood with his hands behind his back, calmly facing Wang Yang, who was about to fall in the sky, with the air of a master. Seeing this, Zhuge Hongtu pouted and said helplessly: "Brother Yun, don''t pretend to be compulsive. Hurry up and save those two young people." "They might know something." Zhuge Hongtu is a martial artist, but he has nothing to do in the face of this turbulent ocean. Of course he could withstand this magic trick himself, but he couldn''t save Su Mu and Hongying ten miles away. However, the friend next to him is unfathomable and can definitely save Su Mu and Hongying. ¡­ Hearing this, the white-robed Taoist said calmly: "Don''t worry, let this magic trick fly for a while." I have a demon emulator https:// Chapter 88： Yuntai Town is dead! Before coming to Yuntai Town, Taoist Baipao calculated a hexagram for himself and Zhuge Hongtu. During this trip to Yuntai Town, they will experience a catastrophe of life and death! Once you get over it, you will be able to open up the sea and sky, and you will be able to cultivate a smooth road all the way. But if you can''t get through this catastrophe, I''m afraid that life and death will be eliminated! Therefore, Taoist Baipao is very cautious, and he must be careful in every step before he dares to go out. Right now, this sea of ??sky is the first time the demon hidden in Yuntai Town has attacked. Daoist Baipao wanted to take this opportunity to obtain more information and intelligence. But after some calculations, nothing came out. It seems that someone has deliberately blinded the information of the demon. The white-robed Taoist only saw a fog! "How could this be?" "Could it be that there are some masters hidden behind the monster in Yuntai Town?" Daoist Baipao''s fortune-telling ability is extremely strong, and the means to deceive him is absolutely extraordinary! It must have come from the hands of an expert! Thinking of this, Taoist Baipao''s heart became a little heavier, and his face was a little dignified. This Yuntai Town is not easy! ¡­ At this moment, Wang Yang, who was upside down on the heads of Su Mu and Hongying, was descending rapidly! Huge waves! Infinite power! As if the sky collapsed! Hongying was already frightened. She slumped on the flying carpet, staring blankly at the turbulent "sea" above her head, she didn''t even control the flying carpet. Su Mu sighed helplessly, thinking that this life is probably the only way to go here. He even began to wonder if he would change his talents in the next life. But at this critical moment, Taoist Baipao finally made his move! He stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the void, and suddenly a white jade Buddha dust appeared in his hand. The whole body of this Buddha dust is pure white and flawless, overflowing with light. At a glance, you know that it is not ordinary! "Open the sky!" The Taoist Baipao choked with one hand and waved the Buddha dust with the other. In an instant, thousands of strands of Buddha dust fluttered. It grows and spreads at an astonishing rate! In the blink of an eye, it turned into a giant white jade sword that was dozens of miles long and slashed into the sky. "Boom!!" In the sky, huge waves gushed and black water splashed everywhere. The black sea, which was so high in the sky, was cut in half abruptly! In the cracks that were split, the rays of light were revealed, lighting up this dim world. With the deepening of the white jade giant sword, the upside-down Wang Yang made a real roar. The whole sky is shaking! "break!" The Taoist priest in white robe made another slap, and hundreds of purple talismans flew out of his sleeves and submerged into the gradually collapsing ocean. Immediately, the entire expanse of ocean gushed up! This is really done by Fen Tian and Zhu Hai together! Under the two great magical powers, the sea of ????the sky could no longer support it, and it began to collapse little by little. But when it collapsed, the fragments still smashed to the ground. This fall, even if it is only one percent of the power, it is not something that mortals can bear! However, Taoist Baipao had long expected this scene. He took out a tattered cloth bag and threw it into the sky after the operation. The endless sea water seemed to be pulled, rushing towards the cloth bag. This cloth bag is only half the size of a human, but it seems to be endlessly engulfing the sea water. There was no sign of being full. Half an hour later, the ocean in the sky was completely swallowed up, leaving nothing left. The sun once again appeared over Yuntai Town. This terrifying magic trick was broken by the white-robed Taoist! ¡­ "This Taoist priest looks young, but his Taoism is terrifying!" Su Mu was very shocked. This white-robed Taoist doesn''t know the origin, and his cultivation is even more profound than Qing Xuzi! And the difference is not small! But anyway, they are now saved. After being rescued, Su Mu controlled the flying carpet to continue flying towards Zhuge Hongtu and Taoist Baipao. But when it flew two or three miles away from them, the flying carpet was scrapped. After all, it is an ordinary blanket, and it is not qualified to become a magic weapon. Moreover, the methods of Su Mu and Hongying were too rough. Helpless, Su Mu could only hold Hongying, who was frightened to the point of being paralyzed, and use the floating spell to glide in front of the two masters. "Thanks to the two seniors for helping each other!" After seeing Zhuge Hongtu and Taoist Baipao, Su Mu bowed and thanked him solemnly. Zhuge Hongtu, who had stood up earlier, stepped aside and clucked his ears and said casually: "I didn''t make a move. If you want to thank him, thank him." Hearing this, Su Mu said seriously: "How can we not thank the seniors? If it wasn''t for the fierceness of the seniors, the frightened monsters didn''t dare to attack with all their strength, and we were afraid that we wouldn''t be able to kill their heavy siege." Hearing this, Zhuge Hongtu was very happy. "Looking at how young you are, how can you talk like that? What a little man!" "Okay, I don''t need to say more good things, I just cover you behind." "Thank you, senior." Hearing this, a smile appeared on Su Mu''s face. Isn''t that what he was waiting for! Afterwards, Zhuge Hongtu looked at Su Mu seriously and asked: "Boy, who is your master? It''s not bad to have cultivated to this level at this age." In the eyes of the Taoist priests in Feiyunguan, Su Mu''s situation is a rare genius! But Zhuge Hongtu is not an extraordinary person, he has seen a lot, and he has seen countless so-called geniuses. In his opinion, Su Mu can only be regarded as a good talent. That''s all. But Su Mu''s next sentence changed the face of the bearded man. "Without a master, I cultivated on my own. If I have to say something, a senior once preached for me all night." "What! No master? Is this true?" Zhuge Hongtu was a little surprised, and looked at Su Mu again. At the age of 12, Su Mu, the water and wood energy are small, and it is not bad. But if you cultivate to this level without being taught, it will be different! As for the so-called "speaking for one night", such words were directly ignored by Zhuge Hongtu. One night, does it count as a master? It''s amazing to learn this level by yourself! "Don''t dare to deceive senior, my name is Su Mu, yes..." ¡­ Su Mu revealed his own background and the process of cultivation. Not only Zhuge Hongtu, but even the white-robed Taoist looked at him more. The two of them never thought that they would meet a piece of fine jade like Su Mu in this ghost place. Not only is he extremely talented, but he is also tenacious! Under the circumstances of the demon slaughtering town, he stayed in a formation for three years. And he is still cultivating and improving his strength. After seeing them appear, he decisively broke out of the siege and moved closer to them. finally rescued. This child, whether it is talent or character, is excellent! He is a good seedling who cultivates Qi and cultivates Dao! In fact, Su Mu knew that his qi refining talent was not perfect. The "wisdom" at 10 o''clock is not low, but it is definitely not high! However, Su Mu has other means. With the help of these three talents, He has greatly increased his cultivation speed, and he has reached the threshold of "genius". ¡­ "Two seniors, I don''t know what you have to do when you come to Yuntai Town? Maybe I can provide some information." Su Mu didn''t bother with talent, but instead asked him about the origins of the two. Zhuge Hongtu and Daoist Baipao heard the meaning of Su Mu''s words, and after smiling, they did not hide it, clarifying their origin and purpose. Zhuge Hongtu is from the Demon Suppression Division, and he is a demon slayer with the name of Tianzi! The demon slayers are divided into three grades: heaven, earth, and human. To be precise, there is a fourth one, Wupin. The status is almost equivalent to being an intern. The Yuan Jihu, Mengyao and the old drunk that Su Mu met in the main world were human-level demon slayers. And there are only four demon slayers with the name Tianzi! Zhuge Hongtu is one of them, which shows how strong he is. In addition, Su Mu always felt that the name "Zhuge Hongtu" sounded familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he heard it for a while. I can only give up and stop thinking about it. As for the white-robed Taoist, he was a wandering Taoist. His name is Yun Qingkong, and he comes from a mysterious sect. This Qi-refining school has always been single-handed, and its name is unknown, but it has a very deep background! Both of them are incredibly powerful. They are the strongest group of people in the world! Zhuge Hongtu has both martial arts and double cultivation, and his achievements are very high. He is known as the number one swordsman in Kyushu and is a top martial arts master. At the same time, the cultivation of qi is good, and the five qi have been cultivated to the state of perfect unity, that is, the five qi Chaoyuan. It''s just that Sanhua hasn''t condensed yet, and it''s a little bit closer to perfecting Qi. However, Zhuge Hongtu focused on martial arts, supplemented by Taoism. This is more in line with his fighting style. As for Yun Qingkong. With such a powerful means, he has naturally cultivated to the realm of Qi Refining Great Perfection. This man has great powers and powerful methods. It is the strongest Qi refiner that Su Mu has ever seen! Although he looks like he is in his early twenties, he is actually not a few years younger than Su Mu''s father in this life. In recent years, Yun Qingkong has begun to try to enter the realm of the unity of heaven and man, attacking the gods. However, this realm is too mysterious and obscure, and he has not yet realized the opportunity to enter the door. As for why you came to Yuntai Town, the reason is very simple. A group of demon slayers died before, so Yuntai Town attracted the attention of the town magician. After some investigation, the Town Demon Division found out that this is a place of great murder! Non-celestial monster slayers are not allowed to enter easily. But there are so many things that Tianzihao Monster Slayer has to deal with, so he can''t take care of Yuntai Town for a while. It was not until some time ago that Zhuge Hongtu freed up his hands and prepared to go to Yuntai Town to investigate. The one who should be killed is the one who should be killed. Sweep down this hellish place! But before departure, Yun Qingkong, who had always seen the head of the dragon but never saw its tail, suddenly found him. It turned out that when he was cultivating one day, Yun Qingkong suddenly had a whim, and had a premonition that a catastrophe of life and death was approaching! This catastrophe will affect the direction of the rest of his life! For this, Yun Qingkong made a special calculation. The hexagram shows that this catastrophe is the life and death catastrophe shared by him and Zhuge Hongtu, and it is in Yuntai Town! So, these two best friends went to Yuntai Town together to deal with the catastrophe of life and death. ¡­ After listening to the two of them, Su Mu was secretly shocked. Originally thought that with the blessing of these two masters, the next thing would be much simpler. Unexpectedly, the two of them went to Yuntai Town to die! Yun Qingkong and Zhuge Hongtu are so powerful, how terrifying should they face the death calamity? Wouldn''t it be a monster on the level of a red dragon centipede again? Thinking of this, Su Mu has a huge headache! As the parties involved, Zhuge Hongtu and Yun Qingkong were very calm. After the two sides communicated, Zhuge Hongtu said to Yun Qingkong: "Brother Yun, haven''t you been looking for an apprentice? What do you think of this kid?" Yun Qingkong shook his head and spit out two words lightly. "Not enough." Hearing this, Zhuge Hongtu was very happy. "Haha! You don''t want this, I didn''t rob it!" Having said that, he turned to look at Su Mu, patted his shoulder and said: "Boy, you''re very good, and you''ll mess with me in the future. When I destroy the evil spirits in Yuntai Town and break the calamity, I''ll take you back to the Town Demon Division." Hearing this, Su Mu smiled casually, trying her best to show some happiness. Back to the town magic department? Whether we can get out of this Yuntai Town is still a question! Of course, Su Mu would not say these words. He said to the two of them: "Two seniors, there is a Feiyun Temple on the back mountain of Yuntai Town. I suspect that the evildoer is inseparable from the Feiyun Temple, and maybe it is hidden in the Taoist Temple." "Then what are you waiting for? Let''s go and see!" Zhuge Hongtu waved his hand, and the group of four walked towards the back mountain of Yuntai Town. Chapter 89： The evildoer appeared, and the mountain ran away! Yuntai Town is built on a mountain, and the mountain it relies on is not tall. It has a more common name - Yunfeng Mountain. Under the leadership of Su Mu, a group of four came to the foot of Yunfeng Mountain. I saw that this mountain, less than a thousand meters high, was shrouded in clouds and mist, and the scenery on the mountain was dreamlike and unreal. Yun Qingkong stared at it for a while, then said lightly: "Where do these hills come from so many clouds and mists? If something goes wrong, there must be demons. We didn''t come to the wrong place." Zhuge Hongtu stroked his beard and said casually: "Then what are you waiting for, let''s go up to see the two brothers?" Facing the so-called catastrophe of life and death, Zhuge Hongtu didn''t care. In other words, he is full of confidence in his own strength! Hearing this, Yun Qingkong did not answer, but turned to Su Mu and Hongying and asked: "What about the two of you? Are you going to go up the mountain with us, or stay here." Su Mu replied without hesitation: "Naturally, I went up the mountain with the two seniors." "The two of us stay here, I''m afraid we will be swallowed up by those alienated townspeople." Yun Qingkong glanced behind. I saw that the place two or three miles away from them was full of alienated townspeople with ferocious expressions. They are crowded together, a piece of darkness. These demons are afraid of the tyrannical strength of Yun Qingkong and Zhuge Hongtu, and dare not approach. But if Su Mu and Hongying parted with them, it would be hard to say what happened. Thinking of this, Yun Qingkong nodded and said: "Alright then, the two of you will go up the mountain with us. But be careful!" "If you encounter a major disaster, I may not be able to take care of you." "At that time, it''s all up to you." Unlike Zhuge Hongtu, Yun Qingkong, as a Taoist, takes life and death very seriously. So Su Mu was vaccinated in advance to prepare him mentally. "Boy understands." Su Mu had already anticipated this, and nodded to indicate that he knew. ¡­¡­ After unifying their opinions, the four of them walked up the mountain. As soon as they entered the mountain, everyone was enveloped in thick clouds and mist. Looking back, the way you came has disappeared. If you want to go down the mountain, I''m afraid it''s not that easy! Yun Qingkong frowned and said: "The demon in the mountains is soaring to the sky, it is indeed a big demon! I just don''t know what to do." Yun Qingkong is accustomed to the prophetic ability brought by fortune telling. At this time, being shielded from magical powers, I was somewhat uncomfortable, so I could only explore and guess little by little. "It doesn''t matter what kind of monster he is, just kill him when he sees it, how easy it is!" Having said that, Zhuge Hongtu took out the jug and took a sip of wine, then spit it out violently. "Huh!" In the heat wave, a fire dragon with a length of more than ten meters rushed out, sweeping away all the surrounding clouds. A magnanimous road appeared in front of everyone, leading directly to the top of the mountain. Looking up, I could vaguely see a Taoist temple covered with vines. It is Feiyunguan! "Walk!" Zhuge Hongtu did not trace any ink, he broke through the maze, found a path, and then strode forward. Seeing this, the three of Su Mu followed closely behind him. I was careful along the way, but nothing special happened. It wasn''t until he was about to reach the top of the mountain that there was a change. In the white mist, a familiar and unfamiliar voice rang out from Su Mu. "Master Xiaomu, have you come to bring me food again?" "Who?" There was a fierce light in Zhuge Hongtu''s eyes, and he looked in the direction from which the voice came. After entering the Yunfeng Mountain filled with demonic energy, their perception ability decreased a lot. At the same time, because the person who came here is too weak, otherwise they could have been discovered earlier. After looking at the person who spoke, Su Mu showed a look of surprise. A few dozen meters away from them, stood a chubby little Taoist boy, about ten years old, with a cute appearance. This little Daoist boy is Mingyuezi. "Master Xiaomu, have you come to bring me food again? I''m hungry!" Mingyuezi looked at Su Mu with a pleading look, and at the same time walked towards him slowly. Su Mu looked up and down Mingyuezi and sighed: "It''s been three years, and your appearance hasn''t changed at all." Yes, Mingyuezi at this time is exactly the same as three years ago, she hasn''t grown up even half! From this alone, it can be seen that he is definitely not a normal person. "I''m hungry, I''m hungry! Give me something to eat, I want to eat!" As she was talking, Mingyuezi''s complexion suddenly turned hideous, her speed suddenly increased, and she rushed towards Su Mu with a "swipe". "Looking for death!" Seeing this, Zhuge Hongtu raised his brows, drew his sword and slashed. The red sword light swept out, and Mingyuezi''s body that flew into the air was slashed and burst open. Flesh and blood flew, revealing the inner appearance of Mingyuezi''s body. His bones were actually replaced by twisted russet branches, he was no longer alive! If you look closely, you will find that a tentacle-like branch is linked to his back, extending all the way into the interior of Feiyun Temple. "Hungry... I''m hungry!" Although there was no flesh and blood, as the branches twisted and grew, a larger monster appeared in front of everyone. This monster is not Mingyuezi at all! Flesh and blood is just its disguise, and it is only now that it has revealed its true form. Whispering, this tree man seems to be the monster that continues to kill Su Mu and the others. It grew dozens of vines all over its body, weaving into a large net full of barbs, and it seemed to catch them all! At the same time, a lot of catkin-like things spewed out of his mouth, flying towards Su Mu and the others. This thing is exactly the thing that was similar to snowflakes and stayed in Yuntai Town for several days and nights. Suspected to have the ability to kill parasites. ¡­¡­ "let me try." Yun Qingkong stopped Zhuge Hongtu, who was about to shoot, and with a pinch, a spark popped out of his fingers. This Martian particle is only a little bigger than dust. But when it landed on the tree-like demon, it immediately ignited a raging fire, turning it into a burning man! "Ahhhh!!!" In an instant, the "heavy snow" melted away and the tree net broke. The demon also burst into flames and let out a shrill and strange roar. The surrounding clouds rushed towards it, as if they wanted to help put out the fire. But this is not an ordinary flame at all, how can it be extinguished so easily? During the screaming, the demon struggled to rush towards Su Mu and the others, as if he was going to hurt people. But within a few steps, they all turned to ashes! Not a little bit left! The branch connected behind it abandoned it and shrank back to the Feiyun View at a very fast speed. The real big demon has yet to show up! After easily killing a demon, Yun Qingkong''s complexion did not change in the slightest. He analyzed: "This is also a puppet controlled by a demon, but it''s more advanced." "The curse of this place should be in that Taoist view!" Saying that, Yun Qingkong looked up at Feiyun on the top of the mountain with sharp eyes. What is the catastrophe of their life and death? Could it be the demon hidden in that Taoist temple? Yun Qingkong was full of emotions. ¡­¡­ After getting rid of the demon blocking the road, the four continued on their way, and soon came to the outside of Feiyun Guan. This Taoist temple is covered with all kinds of vines, and the original appearance can no longer be seen. There was a vaguely eerie and gloomy aura that made people daunting. Just as Zhuge Hongtu was about to step forward and push the door to enter, the door of Feiyunguan opened automatically. "Who is presumptuous in my Feiyunguan?" With a low shout, more than a dozen Taoists flew out one after another, and after landing, they looked at the four people outside the Taoist temple coldly. One of them, Su Mu recognized. It was Ying Youzi who had preached to him! At this time, Yuko Ying''s demeanor was completely different from before. The reason is already obvious. He is no longer alive! ¡­¡­ "Aren''t you **** annoying? I''ve already killed you at the door, why are you still following me? I''ll die for it all!" Zhuge Hongtu impatiently drew his sword and rushed forward, his body was full of anger, and his killing intent was Ling Ran! This celestial monster slayer is a real reckless man. But as a top martial arts master with a high level of refining qi, he has the qualifications to go all the way! In the face of Zhuge Hongtu''s sword move, the dozen or so demon puppets were unable to maintain their human form, and they all revealed their original shapes and fought with him. These puppets are obviously one level higher than those mutated townspeople, and their strength is much stronger. Su Mu estimated that they probably had the combat power of congenital warriors. A dozen of them joined hands and cooperated with some weird magic techniques, which was enough to fight against the warriors in the early stage of the master. But in front of Zhuge Hongtu, he was still too weak to be seen. This bearded man''s swordsmanship is extremely ferocious, and he pours his anger like he doesn''t want money, and any random sword has amazing power! Between the sword energy, the grass and gravel flew around. Even the Feiyun Temple and the mountain were cut with several huge gaps that were more than ten meters long. As for the dozen or so tree-like demon puppets, they were all chopped into pieces within ten breaths. The sharp sword energy was deep inside them, destroying all life. Let these demons have no chance of recovery. ¡­¡­ After the battle, Zhuge Hongtu threw it at will, and the broad sword flew into the scabbard. Seems to be spiritual. He took a few steps forward and smashed the gate of Feiyunguan with a bang, and even the walls on both sides collapsed. "Go, go in and see what kind of evildoer has the ability to become our life and death catastrophe." Zhuge Hongtu didn''t stop, and walked towards Feiyunguan while talking. Seeing this, Yun Qingkong helplessly shook his head, and immediately followed. This is a catastrophe of life and death! Why doesn''t this reckless guy care? In the back, Su Mu and Hongying looked at each other and followed closely behind. The two are so different in temperament, and I don''t know how they became friends... ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù The Feiyun Temple in the past was not a sect, but it has been passed down for hundreds of years. An unknown disaster completely destroyed Feiyunguan! All the people in the Taoist temple have become puppets of demons, and they cannot rest in peace after death. Looking back now, the people in Feiyunguan seem to have already noticed something wrong. Not accepting Su Mu as a disciple, nine times out of ten, he has already smelled the danger and is unwilling to involve others. Later, Ying Youzi went down the mountain and passed all the classics to Su Mu, which was really a helpless move. At that time, Yuko Ying should have been parasitized by demons. Reluctantly bought a night of time, all of which was used to preach to Su Mu, unable to explain what happened in the Taoist temple in detail. Once a riddleman. ¡­¡­ Su Mu walked in the broken Feiyun Temple, and when he recalled this, he couldn''t help feeling a little emotional. In this world, too many people have disappeared without a sound, not even a splash of water. In the end, it''s still not strong enough! If there were such powerful strengths as Zhuge Hongtu and Yun Qingkong, he would have to jump twice no matter what. However, this is the place where they ushered in the catastrophe of life and death, and I don''t know if they can survive it safely. While thinking about it, Su Mu followed behind the two masters. Suddenly, a loud noise came from behind Feiyunguan! "Boom!!!" In the sound of the explosion, piles of stones and walls flew upside down. Countless twisted and meandering branches erupted from the smoke and swept in all directions. It''s terrifying to show his teeth and claws! At the moment of the change, Zhuge Hongtu and Yun Qingkong reacted. The two of them flew in the sky, and at the same time they didn''t forget Su Mu and Hongying. Yun Qingkong used a magical power to bring them into the air. Su Mu, who was suspended in the air, looked down and saw a giant tree demon with countless branches and dancing wildly emerging from the Feiyun Temple! This tree demon is hideously ugly and terrifying! Countless branches twisted and spread, looking like tentacles, very strange. The astonishing demonic energy rushed out layer upon layer like an ocean wave, attacking the surroundings. ¡­¡­ Su Mu''s prediction was right. Hidden in Yuntai Town is a terrifying and powerful tree demon! At this time, the entire Feiyun Temple has been crushed into ruins by its branches and demonic energy. And these branches are still spreading, killing Su Mu and the others. "Huh? Dragon Blood Wood? How did it become like this!" Seeing the tree demon queen, Yun Qingkong was a little surprised. The dragon''s blood tree is a kind of high-quality spiritual tree. Legend has it that it was born from bathing in dragon blood, and it is very spiritual. This kind of spiritual tree is relatively rare. The dragon''s blood tree in Feiyunguan, five adults with thick trunks could not hug it, it is definitely hundreds of years old. Even thousands of years! Perhaps the founder of Feiyun Temple saw this dragon''s blood tree and established the Taoist temple here. Because the dragon''s blood tree of this age already possesses certain Taoism and spirituality. There are many benefits to practicing beside it. But how did a good spiritual tree become like this? It even harmed a town with thousands of people! Yun Qingkong was a little puzzled, and had a vague premonition. All of this is somewhat counterintuitive. Before Yun Qingkong could figure it out, the demonized dragon blood wood had already used a demon technique. The tree demon seemed to be going mad, constantly shaking its demonic energy and extending its branches. Countless dancing branches gathered together and quickly turned into a dozen ferocious pythons, killing the four of them. At the same time, "heavy snow" fell in the sky, swept into a storm and flew towards them. Seeing this, Zhuge Hongtu smiled instead of startled. "Hahaha! You dare to be my life-and-death catastrophe with this little bit of morality? It''s a joke!" The strength of this tree demon is very powerful, and ordinary martial arts masters are not opponents at all. Even the top martial arts masters may lose if they are not careful. But in front of Zhuge Hongtu and Mingyuezi, the two masters, they can only be regarded as a bit of a threat, far from being a catastrophe of life and death. The tree demon appeared, but Zhuge Hongtu was relieved. But Yun Qingkong on the side frowned slightly. The hexagram shows that the fate of him and Zhuge Hongtu was in this Yuntai Town. Although this tree demon is strong, it still cannot reach the level of life-and-death catastrophe. Could it be that there are other crises? What is hiding in Yuntai Town? ¡­¡­ Yun Qingkong couldn''t think of an answer for a while. As for Zhuge Hongtu, he had already flown to kill him. I don''t know what magical power he used, but he actually grew two more arms. And his size has skyrocketed by a point, and he was already strong and turned into a little giant like a diamond! Combined with four arms, it is a four-armed vajra! Zhuge Hongtu holds a divine sword in each hand. And on each divine sword, there is a different light shining. They are red, yellow, blue, and blue. Su Mu sensed the power of the five elements from above. Red is fire, yellow is earth, green is wood, and blue is water. The only thing missing is gold. Thinking of this, Su Mu looked behind Zhuge Hongtu. Of the five divine swords, only the middle one was not drawn. Think of it as the last "gold". It seems that Zhuge Hongtu has not used his full strength. The strength of this reckless man is unfathomable! ¡­¡­ Su Mu pondered these skills, Zhuge Hongtu had already strangled with more than a dozen giant pythons transformed by the tree demon. One person and one monster dodge and move in the air, fighting fiercely and fiercely! Each of these giant pythons, which are condensed from branches and vines, is a hundred meters long, with infinite strength and can continue to regenerate. From time to time, a dark green foul-smelling liquid was shot out, which seemed to be highly poisonous. But Zhuge Hongtu, a tyrannical man, is even more ferocious than a demon! The four divine swords in his hands danced wildly, and the four-colored sword beams swayed. The dozens of giant pythons that were killed were flying with flesh and blood, roaring again and again, and retreating! As for the storm that fell from the sky, it was handled by Yun Qingkong. With a flick of his Buddha dust, thousands of mountains of spiritual light passed by, blocking the storm and disintegrating it layer by layer. That relaxed and freehand attitude shows the demeanor of a master. Although Yun Qingkong made fewer shots, his strength seemed to be higher than Zhuge Hongtu! At this level of battle, Su Mu''s mind was shocked when he saw it. These two are so powerful! A single person is enough to compete with the drought. As for the specific outcome, Su Mu didn''t see enough, so it''s not easy to draw conclusions. I don''t know that he has to go through a few more simulated worlds before he can have such strength. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, the battle at the top of the mountain came to an end. Even if it has the ability to regenerate, it is limited and cannot be reborn without limit. After being beheaded and chopped up many times, the dozen or so bluish-brown giant monster pythons finally couldn''t stand it anymore. It can no longer be remodeled, and it has fallen into a pile of debris! Seeing this, Zhuge Hongtu laughed loudly. The space of laughter oscillated, shaking away the soaring demonic energy on the top of the mountain. Then, he cloned and killed the tree demon body, intending to end all this. The so-called catastrophe of life and death should also end. But right at this moment, the mutation started again. The beautiful Yunfeng Mountain actually moved! "Boom!!!" "Boom!!!" With a loud bang, the entire Yunfeng Mountain rose from the ground. An unparalleled mighty force swung out, sending Zhuge Hongtu flying out. Su Mu, Hongying and Yun Qingkong, who were a little further away, were also forced to retreat several miles away. Then, the four of them saw an astonishing scene. The Yunfeng Mountain that rose up from the ground actually fled to the distance as if it had long feet. This mountain, run away! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The two-in-one chapter has been sent, and it will be updated today Chapter 90： Red Dragon Centipede Reappears This tree demon walks very deep. Not only is the tree big, but its roots are deep. The densely packed tree roots spread all over Yunfeng Mountain and penetrated deeply into it. Even some parts of Yuntai Town were eroded by tree roots! This former dragon''s blood tree, with a thousand years of age, has long been rooted in this land. After the demonization, the tentacle-like roots have grown deeper! Perhaps because Zhuge Hongtu and Yun Qingkong were too powerful, this tree demon felt a great threat. It actually took Yunfeng Mountain under it, rose up from the ground, and fled to the mountains behind Yuntai Town! This action made the earth tremble and the roar continued, like a dragon turning over! That scene was very shocking! Seeing this scene, Zhuge Hongtu was stunned for a moment, and then flew after him without even thinking about it. "Wait! Don''t rush to chase!" Seeing this, Yun Qingkong immediately blocked it. But Zhuge Hongtu didn''t listen to him, he hurriedly left two words and continued to chase. "This tree demon can move mountains, and is very good at the magic trick. When it escapes into the continuous mountains, where will it go to find it?" "Don''t hesitate! Cut it off and break the catastrophe of life and death. From now on, you and I can soar to the sky! Find the Great Way!" Listening to Zhuge Hongtu''s voice, and then looking at his figure that was quickly leaving, Yun Qingkong sighed and could only helplessly follow. As for Su Mu and Hongying, they were also brought by his side. ¡­¡­ The tree demon moved along the mountain, sparks and lightning all the way, and rushed into the depths of the mountain. I don''t know how many boulders and beasts were smashed along the way, leaving a mess. Zhuge Hongtu followed closely behind, cutting out a sword from time to time. But the tree demon retracted into the mountain, using the mountain as a shield. It couldn''t break through its defenses for a while. Yun Qingkong followed behind Zhuge Hongtu. Vaguely, he seemed to smell a dangerous aura! Yun Qingkong felt uneasy, and immediately pinched his fingers to make calculations, but he couldn''t figure out anything. Only intuition is warning him! Going forward, as long as there is danger! "Zhuge Mangfu, can''t chase anymore! This place is very fierce, back quickly!" After another thirty or fifty miles away, the ominous premonition in Yun Qingkong''s heart grew stronger. He shouted loudly and tried to stop Zhuge Hongtu, but got no response. Zhuge Hongtu was frantically chasing down the tree demon, and he chopped half of a good cloud mountain to pieces! It can be seen from this that Zhuge Hongtu, the celestial monster slayer, is so fierce! But Yun Qingkong didn''t feel relieved, instead he felt more and more bad! Zhuge Hongtu looks like a reckless man, but in reality there are subtleties. When fists can solve the problem, he is too lazy to use his brain. But in this situation, it is obvious to be careful. How could Zhuge Hongtu, who had always followed his advice in the past, ignored his warning? This is very wrong! Thinking of this, Yun Qingkong unleashed his magical powers, opened his eyes between his eyebrows, and looked at Zhuge Hongtu. I saw that Zhuge Hongtu, in addition to his own qi and aura, was also covered with a faint scarlet color. This power does not belong to him at all! It doesn''t belong to that tree demon, it''s not just someone''s means. Under the influence of this **** aura, Zhuge Hongtu''s killing intent soared, and he was distracted for a while, and his mind was full of only killing! After discovering this, Yun Qingkong''s expression was extremely solemn. Now that things have developed to this point, it is certain that in addition to the tree demon, Yuntai Town has an unknown enemy lurking in the dark. If you keep chasing like this, you will most likely fall into its trap! But if Zhuge Hongtu is ignored, the two will be separated. Maybe this is also the purpose of the enemy hidden in the dark, wanting to destroy them all! To go or to stay, this is a deadly question! From an emotional point of view, Yun Qingkong is reluctant to leave friends. From a rational point of view, separation from Zhuge Hongtu is not a good choice. The two of them worked together, and the usual ambush couldn''t help them. As for that **** aura, even if Yun Qingkong didn''t act, it wouldn''t affect Zhuge Hongtu for long. He has a strong mind and will soon wake up. ¡­¡­ After some very quick thinking, Yun Qingkong decided to continue to catch up and let Zhuge Hongtu wake up first. But at this moment, a mutation appeared! Boom! ! ! With a loud noise, the Yunfeng Mountain under the tree demon suddenly burst open, and countless pieces of gravel and soil flew out. Zhuge Hongtu, who followed closely behind, was blown away by a huge force. The rubble that burst open did not fly away randomly. Instead, they gathered together, re-aggregated into ten pieces, and continued to fly in all directions. Finally landed on the top of ten peaks. These ten peaks just surrounded Zhuge Hongtu and Yun Qingkong in the middle. A battle was vaguely formed. Seeing this scene, Yun Qingkong opened his eyes violently, with a hint of horror in his eyes, and blurted out an exclamation: "Ten Desolate Gods and Demons? Not good!!!" The mountains here are endless, and the mountains are stacked on top of each other. After entering, Yun Qingkong has been carefully observing the surroundings, for fear of being ambushed. After all, what he was about to face this time was a catastrophe of life and death, so he didn''t dare to be careless! Along the way, Yun Qingkong didn''t notice anything unusual. Until then, did Jean know where the sense of crisis came from! The ten peaks were originally unremarkable, no big deal. But after adding these ten boulders with strong demonic energy, or the fragments of the mountain, they were immediately connected by air and machine, forming a whole. Condensed into one of the legendary ancient ferocious formations - the Great Array of Ten Desolate Gods! Those ten boulders played the role of the finishing touch. Very ingenious! The people who set up this formation have profound Taoism, deep thoughts, and superb means. It is a very formidable opponent! He had already preset everything in order to introduce Yun Qingkong and Zhuge Hongtu into the trap. Thinking about it a little more, the real target of the enemy in the dark is most likely Zhuge Hongtu. Yun Qingkong was just incidental. As a monster slayer with a celestial name, he has the duty and obligation to deal with some monsters that ordinary monster slayers can''t deal with. For example, this tree demon in Yuntai Town. There are very few monster slayers of the Tianzihao, and a little calculation can ensure that this time it is Zhuge Hongtu, not someone else. Moreover, it was Zhuge Hongtu who was confused, and Yun Qingkong was not plotted. ¡­¡­ In an instant, Yun Qingkong thought a lot. But no matter what, he will never sit still! "Move the mountains!" Yun Qingkong shouted with a dignified expression, and spiritual energy surged all over his body. I saw that he threw away the white jade Buddha dust in his hand, and thousands of strands were flying and intertwined. He even pulled up the mountain under his feet abruptly, and smashed it at one of the eyes of one of the great formations of the Ten Desolate Gods with a terrifying momentum! Those ten peaks are all eyes. As long as one of them is destroyed before the formation is activated, this legendary fierce formation can be broken. But, how can things be so simple? ! Thousands of strands of white jade Buddha dust dragged one mountain and smashed it towards another mountain like a trend. This scene was extremely shocking, and it was beyond the imagination of ordinary people for qi refiners! In the eyes of ordinary people, the so-called moving mountains and seas is just an illusion. But Yun Qingkong can really sit down to this point! This way of doing, can be said to be profound! But when the two mountains were about to collide, a red shadow emerged. I saw a huge red centipede suddenly crawling out of the mountain that was the formation eye. This monstrous monster looks like a ferocious beast in ancient myths, and its head is bigger than an ordinary house! This incomparably huge centipede spits out its mouth, and endless flames pour out, turning into a sea of ??fire and wrapping the smashing mountain, refining it like alchemy. The great mountain, which had the power of ten thousand equals, stopped in an instant and sank in the sea of ??fire. Not an inch! Seeing this scene, Yun Qingkong couldn''t help beating wildly, and his sense of crisis went straight to the Baihui point above his head. This enemy hidden in the dark is actually a terrifying giant centipede! A giant monster of this level might have already given birth to spiritual wisdom. Combined with the traps he stepped under, I am afraid that he has also learned Taoism and formation techniques, and is more proficient in human nature! When did Dagan appear such a giant monster? ! Although he was shocked, Yun Qingkong did not stop his magical powers. As soon as he made a decisive pinch, the white jade Buddha''s light flashed, and his power increased again. Thousands of strands of force exerted their strength, trying to urge the mountains to break through the sea of ????fire, destroying the great formation of the Ten Desolate Gods. But the red centipede was so demonic, whether it was Taoism, magic or wisdom, it was much higher than that tree demon. The sea of ??fire that it transformed into was like an endless purgatory, trapping the mountain tightly. Yun Qingkong couldn''t help this giant centipede monster, one person and one monster froze in place. With the passage of time, thousands of strands of white jade Buddha dust kept collapsing! Yun Qingkong''s face is ugly, he is gradually falling into the disadvantage! ¡­¡­ Seeing this scene, Su Mu''s eyes widened and he looked shocked. Isn''t this centipede the real Purdue, the great master of the country decades later? In the previous dungeon, Su Mu encountered this giant monster, but he did not expect to encounter this dungeon again. This guy is really haunted! However, the red dragon centipede at this time was completely different from what Su Mu had seen twice before. At this point in time, the red dragon centipede did not have the slightest dragon energy on his body, and his body was full of fierce and demonic energy. At first glance, it is a fierce and unparalleled monster! Who would have thought that such a ferocious and ferocious monster would become a master of the country and a real Purdue with a hypocritical and compassionate face in a few decades? The difference between these two images is too great! In the middle, what happened? Chapter 91： 5 princes, the future emperor of the big dry! , the fastest update I have the latest chapter of a demon simulator! While Su Mu was thinking wildly, the Great Array of Ten Desolate Gods had already started! Ten mountain peaks, one by one, spewed out terrifying evil spirits. The suffocating qi shot straight into the sky and pierced the sky! At this time, Zhuge Hongtu had woken up. His mind is actually very stable. But the red dragon centipede used unknown means to plot Zhuge Hongtu in advance, which made him temporarily slaughtered by the desire to occupy his mind. As soon as the crisis appeared, he immediately woke up. "Will you dare?!" Seeing this scene, Zhuge Hongtu''s eyes were split. He let go of the tree demon, five divine swords flew out, merged into one and turned into a giant sword with a door width, and slashed at the red dragon centipede with one sword at a distance of more than ten miles. Endless Astral Qi is then integrated into the power of the five elements, turning into a five-color sword light and flying out. Endless power! At this time, the red dragon centipede was competing with Yun Qingkong. Although he has the upper hand, it is difficult to free up his hands to deal with Zhuge Hongtu''s full-strength sword. If it was an upright battle, Yun Qingkong and Zhuge Hongtu would join forces to suppress the red dragon centipede in this dungeon world. But this evildoer has been planning for a long time, how can it fight with them in an upright manner? This sword light is really powerful. But, it''s too late! The next moment, the ten evil spirits soaring to the sky echoed each other. The earth roared, and the Ten Desolate Divine Demon Formation was completely activated. it''s dark! ... Su Mu was watching the battle from the sidelines, watching with excitement. But after the fierce formation was activated, he was also affected. In an instant, Su Mu was plunged into endless darkness and lost all light. To be precise, it wasn''t that it was dark, but that he lost his vision. After Su Mu sensed it, he found that what he had lost was not only his vision, but all his senses! He can''t even feel the existence of his own body! It was as if the soul had been drawn out into an endless void! At the last moment, Su Mu vaguely saw countless blood-red eyes open in the sky, staring at him coldly. But it closed immediately, leaving nothing but endless nothingness. "What''s going on? What about my body?" Su Mu was a little surprised. The enemy''s means were so powerful that Su Mu didn''t even know what was going on. He could not perceive the existence of his own body, let alone spiritual energy. But it doesn''t seem to be dead, otherwise it''s time to return to the standby space. Su Mu was stunned. In this way, his consciousness rises and falls in the needless nothingness, seemingly endless. In this state, the concept of time is lost. I don''t know how long it took, but a light suddenly appeared in front of Su Mu''s eyes. His spirit was shocked, and the whole person was excited! If it weren''t for Su Mu''s tenacity, and because of the talent of [Big Dream], he was trapped in his body for 18 years. The ups and downs in nothingness are enough to drive him crazy! Fortunately, Su Mu has finally come to an end, at least he no longer has to be with the endless nothingness. With that in mind, he carefully observed what appeared in front of him. Trees, weeds, small animals, birds, and a Taoist temple full of vines. Everything seemed so familiar. This is... the summit of Cloud Summit? ! The crumbling top of the cloud, for some reason, has returned to its original state. Even the Feiyun Temple is still the same as before. ... What he saw in front of him made Su Mu suddenly startled and thought of a possibility. He tried his best to control his body, but he could only reluctantly turn his head back. Su Mu saw that a strange tentacle-like branch was linked behind him, leading to the interior of Feiyun Temple. Once again, he has no life, and is already a dead person! Su Mu''s guess was right. He died and became the puppet of the Dryad! But unlike ordinary puppets, Su Mu still retains the last trace of sanity. Gain some autonomy at critical moments. But for Su Mu, the cost is huge! Just turning around, Su Mu consumed all his strength, and his consciousness fell into nothingness again. If you really want to count, he has only 1% of his control over his body at most. But Su Mu did not choose to end himself, but chose to linger on and live. He wanted to see what would happen next. What happened in Yuntai Town was strange everywhere. Su Mu was full of questions at this time. Are Yun Qingkong and Zhuge Hongtu dead? Why did the red dragon centipede trouble the two of them? How did the red dragon centipede blend into the palace and become a national teacher? If everything in Yuntai Town is a trap set up by Chilong Centipede, just to take down Yun Qingkong and Zhuge Hongtu. Now, what is the significance of Yuntai Town''s existence? Why deliberately restore it to the way it was before? ... One question after another troubled Su Mu. Su Mu has a vague hunch that the scourge of the Dagan Building in reality may have been buried several decades ago today! This copy hides a big secret! ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Time passes day by day. Su Mu became one of the puppets controlled by the tree demon, and only woke up after a long time. Most of the other time, he was recharging his batteries in case he needed to struggle. I don''t know how long it has been so undisturbed, Yuntai Town is still the same Yuntai Town. During this period, many people came, but they all gave their lives easily. The red dragon centipede didn''t even need to show up. On this day, the days that have remained the same have finally ushered in a change. In a daze, Su Mu sensed that someone had come to Yunding Peak and was walking towards the top of the mountain. To be able to come here, it means that killing those alienated townspeople is considered a small strength. So Su Mu went "online" again, gained vision, and wanted to see who was coming. Between the clouds and mist, a team of men and horses came out. The leader was a dignified young man full of extravagance. Wearing the standard costume of the monster slayer, he is quite handsome in black. It''s just that the young man looked sad, as if he was troubled by something troubled. Beside this young man, there are more than twenty demon slayers guarding him. But after a glance, Su Mu silently shook his head in his heart. The strength of these people is not bad. The strongest person stood beside the young man, a mid-guru martial artist. In other places, this kind of cultivation has been able to sweep one side. But in the devil''s cave in Yuntai Town, it''s not enough to watch. Yun Qingkong and Zhuge Hongtu have disappeared, and it is useless for ordinary martial arts masters to come. Not to mention those warriors in the innate and acquired realms, as well as a few qi refiners with ordinary Daoism. But the next conversation of the team made Su Mu stunned. The martial arts master who stood beside the young man respectfully said to him: "His Royal Highness, according to the investigation of the subordinates, it is very likely that the hideout is ahead of the evildoer." "You don''t come forward, let me handle it later." The handsome young man had a solemn expression and frowned, and said worriedly: "Zhuge Hongtu is the only person I can rely on now. If he''s gone... I''m afraid I''ll be alive for a few days." "Who else in this palace looks down on me, the fifth prince who has no foundation?" Hearing this, the martial arts master hurriedly comforted: "Don''t worry, Your Highness, Lord Zhuge''s cultivation is incomparably high, and he is a rare powerhouse in the world, so nothing will happen!" "Probably... just stuck somewhere." The martial arts master himself didn''t quite believe what he said. If it''s really okay, why has there been no news for so long? But no matter what, you have to live to see people and die to see corpses. The dignified monster slayer can''t just disappear like this. This time, they have mobilized all the forces that can be mobilized, just to find Zhuge Hongtu. This is the last fight! "No I''ll go too!" "If Zhuge Hongtu really falls here, I will die with him, and I will die in the hands of my brothers and sisters." Having said that, the young man who claimed to be the fifth prince just followed the demon slayers. Seeing this, the master sighed. He silently guarded the young man behind him and killed them to Feiyunguan together. As everyone knows, their conversation shocked Su Mu''s heart! ... Although he didn''t know much about the Dagan royal family, Su Mu still knew that the current emperor of Dagan was the fifth prince. In other words, this young man with a sad face and ready to give his life will become the most honorable emperor in the future! At the same time, he is also the emperor who pushed Dagan into the abyss with one hand. Chapter 92： A dialogue with the future dizzy king, many sons and more blessings , the fastest update I have the latest chapter of a demon simulator! If Su Mu remembers correctly, the name of the future emperor was Li Mingtai. At this time, he was only a young man in his early twenties. Confused and even pessimistic about the future. Surrounded by more than twenty demon slayers, the fifth prince cautiously walked towards Feiyunguan. The Feiyunguan, which was covered with vines, was dead silent, just like his current life. Suddenly, a translucent figure jumped out and flew towards the fifth prince. "Protect Your Highness! There are monsters, be careful of it... eh? Wandering soul?" The martial arts master was startled, but after taking a closer look, he found that what flew out was just a wandering soul. The so-called wandering spirits are the lowest-level ghosts, whose strengths are so low that they can be ignored. When the sun shines and the cold wind blows, it will collapse. And this wandering soul is Su Mu. He was killed by the tree demon, his essence was sucked dry, and he became the puppet of the enchanting evildoer. Only a trace of sanity remains, very weak. At this time, in order to get rid of the bondage, Su Mu''s remaining soul left the body and turned into a ghost. But because of its own deficit, it only turned into the weakest wandering soul. The strength is similar to the child bone he transformed into for the first time, and it is vulnerable to a single blow. But that''s enough. Because Su Mu does not need to have much strength now, he only needs to communicate with the fifth prince. ... Su Mu floated to a place twenty meters away from the Fifth Prince and stopped. He was afraid that if he went further, he would be killed by those demon slayers. "I was a town resident of Yuntai Town and was killed by the evil spirits here." "I know some of the information you want." "But I also have some questions I want to ask you, and we will exchange each question one by one. Is it possible?" In order to prevent being slashed with a knife, Su Mu hurriedly stated his purpose. Seeing him speak, those demon slayers all looked surprised. A low-level wandering soul has wisdom, this is something they have never seen before! Haven''t even heard of it. But only surprised. After being stunned for a while, the martial arts master said murderously: "You are a little wandering soul, what qualifications do you have to negotiate with us? Aren''t you afraid that I will cut you with a knife!" Hearing this, Su Mu sneered with disdain: "I''ve already died once, what else is there to be afraid of? In this state, even if no one touches me, I won''t be around for long." "Think about it, even strong people like Zhuge Hongtu and Yun Qingkong are trapped here, not to mention you rotten fish and rotten shrimp!" "Kill me, you can''t get any information, you can only rush in and die in vain!" "you!!!" As a martial arts master, it was the first time he was called a stinky fish and a rotten shrimp, and he couldn''t help being furious. However, before the furious master could make a move, the fifth prince, Li Mingtai, came out and stopped in front of him, and said to Su Mu: "I agree to your terms, but can I ask first?" At this time, Li Mingtai was very reasonable, and he didn''t look like a fool in the future. "Can." Su Mu looked at the emperor who would influence the fate of the country in the future, and nodded in agreement. "The first question, are there any demons in this Taoist temple? If so, what kind of demons are they?" Li Mingtai is very thief, and combines the two problems as one problem. Su Mu didn''t care about this, and replied directly: "Yes, there is a tree demon in Feiyunguan!" "This evildoer has a profound way of doing things and is extremely powerful." "It''s impossible for all of you together to last a stick of incense under its hands." "Just breaking in like this is no different from being sent to death." Su Mu didn''t talk nonsense. With the way of the tree demon, it is indeed possible to easily destroy this group of people. But history tells Su Mu that the fifth prince, Li Mingtai, not only did not die in this demon slaying operation, but also became a new emperor in the future! This is the weirdest thing ever! Nobody knows what happened. But only Su Mu knew that. Hearing these words, the expressions of those demon slayers were extremely difficult to see. However, no one backed away. Before they could think about it, Su Mu continued. "I answered your question, then it''s up to me to ask." "You came here, can someone drive you, or secretly push you?" Su Mu wanted to know why Li Mingtai, a dignified prince, took a huge risk to come to this devil''s cave. This is somewhat unreasonable. Hearing this, Li Mingtai smiled bitterly. He heard the meaning of Su Mu''s words, which made his smile more bitter. "No one asked me to come, I came by myself." "Zhuge Hongtu is my only support. Without him, I won''t be able to live for a few days." ... Later, Li Mingtai talked about his life experience. Almost everyone knows these things at this point in time, and they are the talk of the city in Yanjing. But after a few decades, it was a secret, and few people knew about it. Hematoxylin is one of the most. It turned out that Li Mingtai''s mother was born extremely humble and died when he was eleven or twelve years old. That''s all. The most terrible thing is that Li Mingtai is quite intelligent and is loved by Emperor Shenqing. Combining the two will kill you! Li Mingtai, who has no background and power but is deeply loved by his father, has become a thorn in the eyes of other brothers and a thorn in the flesh. Many people want to take his life all the time! Especially the fourth prince and the seventh prince, brothers who share the same father and mother, have not dealt with Li Mingtai since childhood, and now they are full of killing intent towards him! Emperor Shenqing was fine when he was in the palace, and no one dared to make trouble under his nose. However, Emperor Shenqing spent many years fighting abroad, and would not return to the palace for several years at every turn. This makes Li Mingtai''s situation very dangerous! Fortunately, he has a support. That is the Tianzi No. 1 Monster Slayer, Zhuge Hongtu! Zhuge Hongtu, formerly known as Zhuge Tu, was a butcher who roamed the market. Although he showed some talent in martial arts, his family was poor and could not practice martial arts well. The first twenty years of Zhuge Tu''s life were basically wasted in the slaughterhouse. Fortunately, he and Li Mingtai''s mother have known each other since childhood, and they are a bit like childhood sweethearts. After Li Mingtai''s mother entered the palace, she helped Zhuge Tu. Change his name to Zhuge Hongtu, and let him have an excellent martial arts training environment with abundant resources! Zhuge Hongtu is indeed a rare top genius in the world. Buried for more than 20 years, it grows wildly and savagely in the spring! His cultivation level climbed steadily, and he soon showed his head. Later, Zhuge Hongtu joined the Demon Suppression Division. Resume credit, promotion is fast! Maybe it''s because of worries, maybe it''s because of martial arts. Zhuge Hongtu never married and was alone. After Li Mingtai''s mother died, he took great care of Li Mingtai. Treat yourself like your own son. Li Mingtai also called him uncle in private, and the relationship between the two was extremely close. With Zhuge Hongtu covering him, those who harbor malice cannot attack him. But now, Zhuge Hongtu has been missing for a whole year! If it wasn''t for Emperor Shenqing''s cultivation in the palace in the past year, Li Mingtai''s little life would have been lost long ago. Emperor Shenqing is about to go north to fight. Until then, no one will be able to protect Li Mingtai! This time, when he came to Yuntai Town, the fifth prince had already made up his mind to die. Zhuge Hongtu, who had been missing for a year, was basically like a dead person in their hearts. But even if there is a glimmer of hope, Li Mingtai has to go. Anyway, they are all going to die, it is better to fight before they die! Li Mingtai would rather die in the hands of demons than in the hands of those so-called brothers and sisters. He, hate! ... It can be seen that Li Mingtai suppressed too many things in his heart. When Su Mu asked this question, he seemed to open a chatterbox, crackling about his own experience. And poured bitter water, and his face was bleak. In this trip, Li Mingtai has the determination to die. The twenty or so people around him were also Zhuge Hongtu and his most loyal subordinates, and they were willing to accompany him on this journey even though they knew the danger was extremely dangerous. This is his life-threatening fight! "I answered your question, now it''s mine." "Second question, Uncle Zhuge... has he died in the hands of that tree demon?" Li Mingtai also found that he said too much, and after suppressing his emotions, he asked a little nervously. The answer to this question is about his life and death! "Zhuge Hongtu didn''t die in the hands of the tree demon, he..." Halfway through, Su Mu''s translucent body that was floating in the air suddenly trembled, and then began to collapse. The wandering soul he transformed into was too weak, and it didn''t take long for him to usher in the end of his life. "How is he? How is Uncle Zhuge? Say it, say it!" Seeing this scene, Li Mingtai first stayed in disbelief, and then shouted anxiously. But Su Mu couldn''t hold on anymore. A gust of breeze blew, and the afterimage of the wandering soul completely disintegrated, leaving no trace. It was as if the world had never been in the future. The first generation of Su Mu in the new copy is over. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù ¡¾End of this simulation¡¿ [rating: f] [Dungeon completion rate: 26%] ¡¾Points earned: 35¡¿ [Comment: Your short life is only 12 years, but it is not easy to survive for three years in a land where demons are rampant! Please keep up the good work! ¡¿ [Hint: If the completion rate is less than 90%, the copy is not completed and cannot be left] The next moment, Su Mu returned to the white standby space. He rubbed his eyebrows and thought quickly in his mind. From a historical perspective, Li Mingtai, the fifth prince, survived this seemingly mortal action and became the next emperor of Dagan. Still a big dick! And the red dragon centipede became a great master of the country, constantly absorbing the luck of the great master, trying to transform into a dragon. From this point of view, the target of Chilong Centipede may not be Zhuge Hongtu. It is Li Mingtai behind Zhuge Hongtu! This monster is so treacherous! It used Yuntai Town as bait to catch Zhuge Hongtu. Using Zhuge Hongtu as bait, Li Mingtai was caught. Layers of fishing, the picture is very big! In the future, Li Mingtai, who has no background and no power, can successfully inherit the throne, maybe it is this evildoer who made it happen! In this way, the red dragon centipede can achieve its own goal and use a country''s spirit to transport and raise a monster! In this way, it is not that the country will perish, but there must be evil spirits. But the evil spirits and chaos, the country will perish? ... Su Mu pondered this while holding his chin. The above are all his preliminary guesses and cannot be completely certain. If you want to know all the truth, you have to explore the copy again. After the first life, Su Mu obtained a lot of information, but there are still many questions that have not been answered. The biggest question is whether Yun Qingkong and Zhuge Hongtu are dead. Not even dead. If he dies... the final boss of this dungeon world can''t be that red dragon centipede, right? That vicious giant monster he can''t deal with it! Thinking of this, Su Mu had a headache. But not too distressed, anyway, the final answer will emerge in the simulation again and again. Still thinking about how to live in the next life. Thinking of this, Su Mu''s eyes flashed, and he opened the talent panel and picked it up. After wandering around the ten talents, I finally settled on the talent of [more children, more blessings]. [More children, more blessings: the probability of pregnancy and multiple births increases by 300%, the more children, the better the luck] (cyan talent) This talent is very interesting! If you don''t choose, you will betray the good intentions of the system. It seems that in the next life, Su Mu will have to change his way of life. Chapter 93： The second world, open the harem! , the fastest update I have the latest chapter of a demon simulator! In fact, when he first saw the ten talents, Su Mu thought of a combination method. It''s just that he didn''t understand the situation of the new copy, so he didn''t have that choice. Instead, a more stable carrying scheme was replaced. According to Su Mu''s idea, he should carry [Peach Blossom], [Hungry and Thirst], [Enchanted Demon] and [More Children and More Happiness]. Among them, the blue talent [Enchanted] is the main one. [Enchanted: After the age of 12, there is a random epiphany once a year, and there is a 30% probability of going crazy] (blue talent) This talent is extremely powerful! In the last life, Su Mu only had an epiphany once, and his strength has improved a lot! It felt as if he had opened a link to gain experience, and his strength soared as soon as he "rubbed". Very refreshing! If it comes a few more times, is it worth it? It''s just that the side effects of this talent are too great, and the probability is very high. 30% chance of being crazy, just once. If you come seven or eight times, you are almost 100% hit! At this time, it is necessary to have more children and more blessings to play a role. [More children, more blessings: the probability of pregnancy and multiple births increases by 300%, the more children, the better the luck] (cyan talent) This cyan talent is related to luck. As long as there are more babies, the luck is better. [Enchanted] of [More Children and More Happiness] is a perfect match! As for [Peach Blossom] and [Hungry and Thirsty], they are naturally used in conjunction with [Multiple Sons, More Blessings]. [Peach Blossom: Lots of Marriages] (Gray Talent) [Hungry and thirsty: X desire is strong and difficult to control] (cyan talent) ¡­ Choose from these four talents. As long as there is enough time, Su Mu may be able to cultivate to the Great Perfection of Qi Refining! Not to mention that it is comparable to Yun Qingkong, it must have the cultivation of Zishan Taoist. However, the system stipulates that only three talents can be carried at a time, and it is impossible to bring all four of them. After thinking for a while, Su Mu decided to give up carrying [Peach Blossom]. With his young master Su''s appearance, appearance, temperament and charm. If you really have an idea, don''t you bring your own [Peach Blossom]? You have your own talent, why do you need it? Abandoned! ¡­ Soon, Su Mu finalized the talents that he will carry in the next life, namely [Hungry and Thirst], [Many Children and Blessings] and [Enchanted Demon]. But he did not directly enter the copy like this. The dragon''s blood tree would explode and demonize when Su Mu was nine years old, and then the entire Yuntai Town would be destroyed! time is too short, not enough, You know, [Enchanted] will not be available until Su Mu''s 12th birthday. And according to this talent, he has to become a biological baby, and it takes time to develop well. How to delay the time of dragon blood wood demonization and massacre is a big problem. What should I do if I encounter a problem? Enter the system store! Su Mu rummaged through the system store for a while and found what he needed. "Bingqing Spiritual Liquid: Eliminate negative forces such as demon energy and death energy, and maintain the purity of life" A small bottle of ice-blue liquid cost Su Mu a full 100 points, which made his heart aches. But as long as you can create some development time for him, it''s worth it! After everything was ready, Su Mu entered the dungeon world again. ¡¾The simulation starts! ¡¿ ¡¾Host: Sumu¡¿ ¡¾Body: 3¡¿ ¡¾Wisdom: 10¡¿ ¡¾Life: 5¡¿ [Talents: Lingtai Qingming, many sons and more blessings, magic, kindness, resentment] [Item: Ice Clear Spiritual Liquid] The things in front of him quickly blurred, and Su Mu started a new life. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù In this life, Su Mu doesn''t need to coax Mingyuezi, a little Taoist boy. He has memorized all the various qigong methods and magical powers in Feiyunguan, and he just needs to learn slowly. However, without [Kongjing] and [Insight], Su Mu''s training speed in the early stage dropped a lot. In this life, he began to practice Qi at the age of six. Although early, the progress is slow. It is estimated that before the age of 12, it will not be stronger than the previous life. Su Mu is not in a hurry. When he is 12 years old, he will be able to enter the open mode when the blue talent [Demonization] is activated! At the age of seven, when Su Mu and his father went to Feiyun Temple to worship, they took the opportunity to find an opportunity to sneak into the rear of the Taoist temple. It is the dragon''s blood tree that is blocked here. Su Mu guessed right, at this time this spiritual tree has already started to demonize. The tree trunk is full of demonic energy, exuding a terrifying evil intent! If no one interferes, this spiritual tree will be completely demonized in two years, become the minions of the red dragon centipede, and slaughter the entire Yuntai Town! In this life, Su Mu wants to change this process. He took out the ice-clear spirit liquid that he had bought for 100 points and poured it all down on the root of the dragon''s blood tree. The spiritual liquid was injected, and the demonic energy on the trunk of the dragon''s blood tree trembled, and then all dissipated! This spiritual wood has regained its former miraculous and peacefulness, exuding a faint aura. If this dragon''s blood tree was demonized because of an accident, this bottle of elixir is enough to make it back to normal, and it will never be demonized again. But all of this was done deliberately, and it was the Chilong Centipede who was behind the scenes! After it finds something different, it will definitely make another shot to demonize the dragon blood wood. Su Mu didn''t know how much time the ice clear spirit liquid bought for 100 points would buy him. I can only do my best, and obey the destiny! ¡­ In the same year, the Su family moved to a city closest to Yuntai Town at the strong request of Su Mu. Although the foundation is in Yuntai Town, Father Su is very fond of Su Mu, relying on this precious son for almost everything. Moving is a good option. As a result, even if Longxuemu suddenly demonized Tuzhen, it would not affect Su Mu for a while. He can practice with peace of mind! Gu Tuo Time flies, two years have passed in a flash. This year, Su Mu is nine years old. The ice clear spirit liquid played its due role. Dragon Blood Wood is not demonized, let alone slaughtered. Of course, the crisis has not been eliminated and is still brewing. Let''s talk about sumo. Although he is not young, he is much taller than his peers. Three years of qi refining has made his temperament extraordinary, which makes people feel inexplicably liked. Not to mention that he still has the talent of [Kindness]. In addition to cultivating in this life, what Su Mu has done the most is... flirting with girls! He basically knew all the women of marriageable age in the city. More importantly, these women''s elders, Su Mu, are also familiar with each other, and they have an excellent relationship! He basically treated all the middle-aged women in the city as his mother-in-law and made him happy. This behavior made Su Mu not small in the city. Can''t tell if it''s a good reputation or a bad reputation. Say he''s a playboy, but I don''t see any female opponent he''s scolding. On weekdays, he is polite, like a noble boy. And young. Say he has no other ideas, he even coaxed the girl''s family. What does this mean? ¡­ The dull but interesting days passed day by day. Time flies, three years later. The 12-year-old Su Mu, who is more than seven feet tall, already looks like a youth. Although his physique is not high, Su Mu''s self-prepared prescription, excellent diet, and six years of qi refining career have allowed his body to fully develop. In addition, the [Enchanted] talent has finally been activated! The first epiphany, Su Mu''s cultivation base greatly increased, and he successfully cultivated the water spirit and wood spirit to perfection. Here we need to focus on the talent of [Hungry and Thirst]. The role of this talent seems extremely unreasonable, but the talent of cyan is not so simple! It has a hidden effect, which is to strengthen the kidneys! Su Mu''s kidney is the strongest of the five internal organs. Otherwise, he would not have chosen to practice water movement aura first in his previous life. Who knew that after choosing the talent of [Hungry and Thirst], Su Mu''s kidneys became stronger by three points! Two small sun-like waists, constantly exuding power. Makes Su Mu practice the water movement aura to achieve twice the result with half the effort, and the progress is rapid! Otherwise, he would not have made such a rapid progress. After all, he lacked the two talents of [Insight] and [Kongjing]. ¡­ On the day of his birthday, Su Muquan used to practice. After the epiphany the next day, he found his father. "Son, you retreated for a whole day yesterday, and Dad didn''t have time to celebrate your birthday! Come on, whatever gift you want, Dad will satisfy you!" Father Su looked at Su Mu with a smile, very doting. At an old age, he would be spoiled even if he gave birth to a waste, not to mention a smart, sensible and capable son like Su Mu. "Dad, I want to get married." Su Mu directly put forward his own request. It''s time to stack the lucky buffs of [More Children, More Fortune]. He''s going to open a harem! He is going to have children! "Ah? You want to get married?!" Hearing this, Father Su was shocked. A man who is a big man usually gets married after the age of fifteen. Su Mu was only twelve years old, so it was indeed a little early. But after taking a few glances at his son, Father Su did not object. After all, Su Mu doesn''t look younger than a fifteen-year-old man, and he looks talented and handsome. Besides the family, the Su family is also a big family. Not the richest man in the city, but at least the top five. So if Su Muzhen wants to get married, it''s not impossible, there are sure to be girls lining up to come! Thinking of this, Father Su said to Su Mu with a smile: "Son, do you value the girl from that family? Tell my father, and my father will help you match." Su Mu coughed dryly and said: "It doesn''t matter who it is, but my son wants to marry one wife and three concubines, and marry four women at one go." "By the way, Hongying is one of the three concubines. This little girl is not bad." Su Mu''s so-called "good" means that his cultivation is good. After knowing in the previous life that her personal maid, Hongying, had the talent for qi refining, she naturally had to let her practice in this life. Now, Hongying is about to become two qi, which is not bad. As for why you want to marry four wives in one go. It''s the same reason - stack up the lucky buffs of [More Children, More Fortunes]! Su Mu didn''t know when the dragon blood wood would demonize and explode. So, the sooner the better! The more the better! If it weren''t for the fear of being too shocking, Su Mu would have wanted to marry ten or eight in one breath and have him in a company! If time permits, Su Mu must carry forward the Su family and cultivate the next generation. At that time, UU reading www. uukanshu.com took the children and grandchildren to destroy the red dragon centipede together! It''s exciting to think about. I just don''t know if the time allows... ¡­ Su Mu''s words made Father Su stunned. His mouth was slightly open, but he didn''t respond for a while. This son of my own is really different! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Brothers who watch the pirated version, come and subscribe, it''s too old to follow... Now I am chasing 1400, if I can reach 1500, it will be 30,000 every day. As long as it goes up by 100, please ask o(¨i©n¨i)o I would like to recommend this book to everyone, "Honghuang: Senior Brother Xuanmen", click below to jump directly Chapter 94： Marrying a Painted Leather Wife, Born to a Yin Devil (Part 1) "Son, it''s not proper to have one wife and three concubines at the same time!" "Well, you marry a full-fledged wife first. Then take three concubines a month later, how about that?" After being stunned for a while, Father Su came up with a more reasonable plan. "Okay, listen to you." After thinking for a while, Su Mu nodded and agreed with his father''s proposal. Some things really can''t be rushed, and we still have to follow the steps. "Okay! I''ll go find a candidate for you now!" Hearing this, Father Su excitedly took action, preparing to find a virtuous, virtuous and beautiful lady for his precious son. ¡­¡­ Dagans pay attention to etiquette when they get married, and they must not miss any of the six rituals: accepting adoption, asking for names, accepting Ji, accepting levies, inviting dates, and welcoming relatives. Fortunately, Su Mu doesn''t have to worry about it, it''s all handled by his father. Half a month later, the Su family compound was lit up with lights and full of friends. Today is Su Mu''s great day! After going through all the procedures and dealing with the guests, Su Mu walked to the wedding room. It''s funny, to this day, Su Mu still doesn''t know what his bride looks like, and she also wears a red hijab when she gets married. Su Mu only knew that her name was Yu Hanmei, the daughter of a wealthy businessman in the city. She was fifteen this year. It happened to be the age of a female junior, holding a golden brick. But at least she looks good, the big place is big and the small place is small. After getting closer, Su Mu saw the red candles in the bridal chamber flickering slightly, and the atmosphere was charming. This made him smile involuntarily. But when he walked to the door, Su Mu''s smile suddenly froze. Through the window, he saw a bride wearing a phoenix cape sitting in front of the mirror, first lifting the red hijab, and then lifting his own face! Yes! The whole human skin was peeled off by her, revealing the bloody, hideous true face! This turned out to be an evil ghost with a bluish complexion and sharp teeth like a saw! I saw that after she took off the human skin, she carefully painted the human skin in front of the mirror with a color brush, as if she was painting. The man''s skin is very beautiful. But the more this is the case, the more hideous and terrifying her face becomes! ¡­¡­ "My old father is really unreliable! He said he found a good lady for me, but he found a skinny ghost!" This scene is terrifying. If it were an ordinary person, he would have been scared to death and fled in a hurry. But who is Su Mu? He was not frightened, just a little speechless, while thinking about how to deal with the current situation. He rushed in and killed the female ghost, and then told his old husband. Your daughter is a ghost. I killed it yesterday! So, will his old husband report to the officials? Should, probably, maybe... not? After all, he is doing the great deed of slaying demons and eradicating demons... Su Mu was distressed when a gentle call suddenly came from inside the house. "Since Mr. Xiang has gone outside the house, why didn''t he come in? Is it because he thinks the slave parents are ugly?" Speaking of the back, there was a bit of a cry in his voice, which made people feel pity. Just hearing this voice, I thought she was a beautiful and charming lady. Sure enough, women who don''t show their faces can''t be trusted! Always be regarded as a skin ghost! "coming." Su Mu agreed, pushed the door and walked in. I saw a charming, charming and beautiful woman sitting by the window, looking at him with a shy smile. "In a while, she has already put on the painting skin?" Su Mu looked at his bride and pondered in her heart. "oops!" Just thinking about it, the beautiful bride suddenly exclaimed. Then half of the face fell off, revealing a blood-drenched, hideous and terrifying face! This is really half pink and half skeleton. The huge gap makes this scene even more terrifying! This female ghost didn''t have any intention of remedying it, she slumped and tilted her head to look at Su Mu, a strange smile appeared on Yin Yang''s face. "Mr. Xianggong, do you mind the makeup of the slave''s family? Gluck!" Accompanied by a series of gloomy laughter, the doors and windows of the wedding room were suddenly opened, and the gloomy wind was blowing. That scene was terrifying! Anyone who sees it will panic and yell out haunted. But Su Mu calmly closed the doors and windows and sealed the spell. Then he turned to look at the female ghost and said seriously: "To be honest, I''m still a little concerned." "Well, I''ll give you some time. You can touch up your makeup, and when we''re done, let''s continue with the bridal chamber." "But you have to hurry up! As the saying goes, a spring night is worth a thousand dollars, so you can''t waste any more time!" Female ghost: ? ? ? ¡­¡­ The female ghost was stunned, this was different from what she thought! Just as he was stunned, Su Mu suddenly made a move. Whether it''s killing or sleeping, surrender first! "The yin and yang magic method, Zhen!" Su Mu threw out a charm to suppress ghosts, and put it on the forehead of the female ghost. But when a talisman went down, he noticed something was wrong. This female ghost''s breath doesn''t look like an ordinary ghost, does it? It seems... a bit special! Just thinking about it, Su Mu saw the female ghost with a spell on her forehead winking at him, showing no sign of being suppressed. Now, it was Su Mu''s turn to be stunned. Why is this spell useless? Before he could figure out what was going on, the female ghost opened her mouth and spit, and in an instant, the blue energy was confused and engulfed the entire room. Su Mu''s eyes flashed, and he suddenly felt a weightless fall. This kind of feeling can make people feel at a loss and lose their sense of direction. Su Mu knew in his heart that this should be a magic spell. "break!" Su Mu hurriedly recited the heart-clearing mantra, biting the tip of his tongue and spewing out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, he took out an ancient bronze sword and blindly stabbed in the direction of the female ghost. This ancient bronze sword was bought by Su Mu in an antique shop. Gu Da Although I don''t know whose sword it is, this sword is very old, and it is full of evil spirits! After Su Mu''s refining, this sword became a magic weapon, turning evil and miasmas. At this time, being taken out by him to deal with this female ghost is just perfect. ¡­¡­ With Su Mu''s loud shout, a cloud of slightly golden blood mist spewed out. The blue miasma dissipated, revealing the original appearance of the wedding room. Su Mu''s face was full of murderous intent, and he stabbed in the direction of the female ghost with a fierce sword. But when he was about to hit the sword, he suddenly stopped. Where is the hideous and terrifying painted ghost in front of me, it is a charming lady with a cold complexion and jade-like skin. Could it be that you put on the painting skin again? No! The pure heart mantra he cast just now can break the illusion and see through the essence of things. Could it be... is this her true face? But why is she pretending to be a ghost to be scary? Su Mu was puzzled, but didn''t give her a good face. "Who are you?" Su Mujian pointed at her fair neck and asked coldly. "You... are you a Qi refiner?" Yu Hanmei, who was wearing a phoenix cape, opened her mouth slightly and asked in disbelief. "You don''t care if I''m a Qi cultivator. Who are you? Or...what is it!" "Come quickly, or don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Su Mu asked sharply. He used his qi-watching technique to see the woman. Only, she has three points of popularity, three points of ghost aura, and three points of demonic aura. There is another 10%, which seems to be immortal, with a faint smell of thunder. Su Mu has never seen such a strange existence. What did you marry for yourself? His father is really good at picking people! "I am indeed Yu Hanmei, but a few years ago, I experienced some weird things." Seeing that Su Mu was full of suffocation, Yu Hanmei didn''t dare to write ink, and quickly told what happened to her. ¡­¡­ The bride that Su Mu married was indeed Yu Hanmei, the daughter of the wealthy businessman. But three years ago, she experienced a strange thing that made her what she is now. On that day, Yu Hanmei got rid of her maid and played alone in the suburbs. In the evening, I was lost in the woods, no matter how I walked, I couldn''t get out! Seeing that the night was about to fall, a huge and terrifying fox demon suddenly emerged from the bushes and attacked her. Yu Hanmei is just an ordinary girl. Although she is a bit smart, how can she withstand the attack of monsters? In the blink of an eye, blood was blurred and he was dying. The internal organs were taken out! Unexpectedly, just as he was about to die, a purple divine lightning suddenly fell from the sky, slashing the demon fox to death. Even Yu Hanmei was bathed in the endless thunder, and all that caught his eye were blue and purple thunder! This blow made her lose consciousness. Woke up again and was already in bed at home. The amazing thing is that apart from being a little weak, Yu Hanmei is not in serious trouble! She clearly remembered that she was attacked by the fox demon, and even her stomach was broken. But when I woke up, I didn''t have any wounds all over my body, everything was fine. It''s amazing! According to Yu Hanmei''s family, when she was not seen to return that evening, her father sent servants to search around. In the end, she was found unconscious in the woods, but there was no wound on her body. After sleeping for seven consecutive days, Yu Hanmei finally woke up. After a period of cultivation, Yu Hanmei returned to normal. And she began to suspect that what happened that evening was just a dream, or she encountered miasma in the woods and had hallucinations. But as time passed, Yu Hanmei gradually discovered that something was wrong with her body! She is human but not human, ghost but not ghost, demon but not demon. And also has some weird abilities! For example, the body is transparent and can pass through the wall. Another example is that the palm turns into a fox''s claws, which is infinitely powerful! It can even grow a fox tail! The half-human, half-fox appearance looks a little cute after a few more glances. There are also some... charming. ¡­¡­ Yu Hanmei was just an ordinary girl before and didn''t understand this. She flipped through many books, but she still didn''t know what happened to her. At the same time, he did not dare to ask others for fear of revealing his secrets and becoming a monster in the eyes of others. But Yu Hanmei can be sure that something is wrong with her body! Let''s talk about the marriage between Su Mu and Yu Hanmei. As the so-called parents'' life matchmaker''s words. After the parents of both parties decided on the marriage, Yu Hanmei did not object. Because she knew that she would get married sooner or later, and that day would come sooner or later. However, Yu Hanmei found that she could not be in close contact with people for a long time. The two maidservants around her have been hurt before and have been weak for a long time! Yu Hanmei discovered this early, otherwise, if they stayed close to each other for a while, the body of the two maids still didn''t know what would go wrong! In Yu Hanmei''s state, she really can''t be a virtuous wife. So she thought carefully. Decided to cast a spell on the wedding night, disguised as a painted ghost, to scare away Su Mu. Never thought that the young master in her eyes turned out to be a well-cultivated Qi cultivator, and he won it for her right away! ¡­¡­ After listening to Yu Hanmei''s remarks, Su Mu vaguely felt that her situation was somewhat familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere. Whether it is the dungeon world or the main world, Su Mu is constantly reading and studying. He has read a lot of various books, so he knows a lot of unpopular things. After recalling it for a while, Su Mu remembered it. He once recorded a kind of existence in a broken ancient book, which is somewhat similar to Yu Hanmei''s situation. This kind of thing is called, god! Chapter 95： Marrying a Painted Leather Wife, Born to a Yin Devil (Part 2) Some unlucky demons will encounter thunder tribulation. Thunder calamity has nothing to do with breakthrough and ascension. It is just a natural phenomenon that causes the heaven and the earth to shake by its own power. When the thunder tribulation falls, it occasionally affects ordinary people. Ninety-nine percent of people will be hacked to death on the spot. The power of thunder tribulation is no joke! But a very few lucky ones will reconstruct their bodies in the thunder tribulation and become a half-human, half-ghost thing, with some characteristics of both humans and ghosts. And because it is mixed with some thunder tribulation, it is called a ghost. Being affected by the thunder calamity is already an event with a very small probability. It is even a small probability among the small probabilities to be lucky enough to survive and become a ghost! The combination of the two makes ghosts extremely rare, and there are very few records. So after discovering the abnormality, Yu Hanmei also tried to find out what happened to her, but she didn''t get an answer. In addition, Yu Hanmei''s situation is a little more special. The fox demon that attacked her was killed in the thunder tribulation and died on the spot. But the essence of the fox demon seems to have been sucked by Yu Hanmei, so she has a bit of a fox demon breath. In this way, Yu Hanmei has become a human but not a human, a ghost but a ghost, a monster but not a demon. He has mastered some magic tricks and tricks, and at the same time, he has a ghostly energy, and ordinary people are not allowed to approach. If she has to say what kind of existence she is, Su Mu thinks it should be a fox ghost! ¡­ "Heaven, Heavenly Fox Ghost?" Su Mu told Yu Hanmei what she knew, and she was shocked when she heard it. It seems that she can''t be a human being in her life. "Tianhu Ghost possesses yin qi, ghost qi, and demon qi, and suddenly gains power, I don''t know how to restrain it." "In this case, you really can''t be too intimate with mortals, otherwise it will affect the vitality of the other party." "But can''t you say it clearly? Use this method to scare me." Su Mu put away the ancient bronze sword, but still treated him coldly. Hearing this, Yu Hanmei raised her snow-white chin and said unconvinced: "How do I know you are a Qi refiner?" "If you were a mortal, would you believe me if I told you this? Maybe I''m a mad woman!" Yu Hanmei has a cold appearance and a sense of arrogance. This expression, like a cold and arrogant iceberg beauty, has a different kind of attraction. But how could Su Mu get used to her? If it was you, could you not be angry when you were so frightened by the newly married daughter-in-law? "Hey! Are you right? I have to teach you a lesson today!" "If you don''t have ten or eight children, I won''t be named Su!" Su Mu was annoyed. He grabbed Yu Hanmei''s calf, took off his shoes to reveal a pair of jade feet, and threw them on the bed violently. "Ah! You, what do you want to do?" Yu Hanmei screamed, a little panic appeared on her cold and arrogant face. "Why? We just got married today, what do you think we can do?" "Tonight, you have to pack up and obey!" After all, Su Mu took off the bed curtain and got in. This night, the wind and rain did not stop. The two wandered in the clouds. Su Mu''s kidneys are already quite strong, and under the influence of this talent, he is transformed into two little suns, emitting a steady stream of heat! But the undead knight is not something ordinary people can be. The lack of experience and experience during this period is also the road for outsiders. What I have to say can only be summed up in four-character idioms. Knock the bone and **** the marrow. Knock the bone and **** the marrow! ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù At noon the next day, a conversation between the two came from behind the curtain of the bed. "Come?" "not coming." "That''s it?" "It''s noon, and I haven''t slept yet." "Who said last night that he would pack me up?" "Who was going to scare me away last night? In the end, it turned out to be a guest." "No, no, no, admit it." "Hey! You little girl who is not afraid of death, do you know what is the strongest among my five internal organs? I have to let you down today..." "Father, mother, I''m hungry!" Su Mu was about to get up and make a move when a small head suddenly came in from outside the curtain of the bed. It was actually a little girl, about three or four years old. The little face of the puff is so cute! Like a delicate porcelain doll. The little girl looked at Su Mu and Yu Hanmei with pitiful eyes, as if she was about to cry. Su Mu and Yu Hanmei looked at each other, and both could see the blankness and confusion in the other''s eyes. Valley Samarium It''s only been a day since we got married, and we have a child? What speed is this! And this little girl''s bloodline combines the breaths of Su Mu and Yu Hanmei, and it is indeed their own. To be precise, it was born last night! "Wait a minute, let me think about it, let me think about it." Su Mu covered his forehead and thought desperately. The record of the ghost seems to be more than what he said last night, there are more later. After thinking for a while, Su Mu''s eyes lit up and explained: "I remembered!" "When the heavenly ghost and the human are combined, and the physical body and the spiritual body reach a perfect blending state at the same time, there is a chance to give birth to a son of god." "This special life form is also called Yin Guizi, and there are other names." "Yin devil..." Su Muben wanted to call him that, but seeing the grievance on Xiaobu''s face, he was so cute. After a pause, he changed his name. "The Son of God is extraordinary, and can be born without being pregnant for ten months. And the growth rate is different from ordinary people, fast or slow, not consistent." "The Son of God is extremely talented in both martial arts and qi refining! He also possesses certain demonic characteristics, so he is destined to be extraordinary!" "However, the probability of the birth of the Son of God is extremely low!" "Occasionally, ghosts and ghosts combine with humans, but they often fail to give birth to a son of God in their entire life." "This is a kind of existence that defies the way of heaven, so it is rare to see it in a hundred years." To put it bluntly, God Son is too buggy, and the conditions for generation are extremely harsh, so it is extremely rare! But under the influence of this talent, as soon as Su Mu entered his soul, a son of **** was born on the first day of marriage! Thinking of this, Su Mu opened the personal panel that only he could see, and looked at this talent. Sure enough, this talent has already lit up. And a series of small numbers are also displayed below, +100! Seeing this, Su Mu took a deep breath. Normally, a child only adds 1 point. And a **** child can actually add 100 points, which is equivalent to giving birth to 100 ordinary babies! It was really lucky to meet Yu Hanmei! ¡­ On the other hand, after learning that the little girl carved in pink and jade was indeed his child, Yu Hanmei hugged her lovingly, and the more she looked at it, the more she liked it. After teasing for a while, Yu Hanmei said to her: "Let''s go, let''s go eat delicious food and ignore your stinky father. He''s a bad guy, and he bullied your mother on the first day!" With that said, Yu Hanmei got dressed and prepared to get some food for her daughter. Seeing this, Su Mu quietly breathed a sigh of relief. No matter how fierce the sun is, there will be times when it will set. You can''t ask it to hang in the sky for twelve hours a day, right? Not to mention cloudy and rainy days. Knock the bone and **** the marrow. Knock the bone and **** the marrow! Su Mu held back the old scalper''s tears, got up and followed behind the mother and daughter. ¡­ The Son of God is indeed strange and extraordinary. When he was born, he looked like a three-year-old. If this matter spreads out, others won''t believe it, but will talk nonsense. So Su Mu kept it a secret for the time being, and only told his father about it. As for the servants in the family, naturally they are all sealed up, and no one dares to go out and say nonsense. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Seeing that the little granddaughter is so cute and extraordinary, the old man likes it very much. After some discussion, she named her Su Xiaoyu. In the following January, Su Mu cultivated every night, but did not give birth to a son of god. It seems that even with some help, the probability of the birth of the Son of God is still too low. It takes more diligent farming! As for taking a concubine, Su Mu didn''t think about it anymore. After all, a son of **** can hold 100 ordinary babies. But after learning about Su Mu''s previous idea of ??marrying one wife and three concubines, Yu Hanmei brought her two personal maids into Su''s house. These two personal maids grew up with Yu Hanmei, and to her they were like her own sisters. So Yu Hanmei also wanted them to have a good home. Su Mu thought again that he had promised Hongying to marry her as a concubine before, so it would be bad to release the pigeons. So he closed his eyes and heart, and married a third concubine. Now, it''s been a rough day! Fortunately, Hongying and the others are just ordinary women, so they are not that difficult to deal with. Otherwise, Su Mu really can''t stand it! ¡­ Three years passed in a flash. In the past three years, Su Mu has devoted most of his energy to cultivation, and he has been cultivating day and night! On this day, Su Mu, who was absorbing spiritual energy, suddenly opened his eyes and looked extremely serious. Su Mu, who was always paying attention to Yuntai Town, found that a demonic energy soaring to the sky erupted from the back of Yuntai Town. After all, that dragon''s blood tree is still demonized! Chapter 96： Drag the family with the mouth to sign the demon! Now, Su Mu is fifteen years old. In three years, he gave birth to many children. Hongying gave birth to a pair of quadruplets, and Yu Hanmei''s pair of personal maids gave birth to a pair of triplets each. Exactly ten people. After all, they are mortals, and it takes ten months to conceive a child, so Su Mu only had the three concubines give birth once. And treat them well, not treating them badly in any way. But after Yu Hanmei gave birth to the Son of God, there were no such restrictions. The Son of God is more like a higher-level life form, born in aura, without physical limitations. After three years of hard work, Yu Hanmei gave birth to ten sons of god. In just a few years, there have been twenty grandchildren and grandchildren, making Su''s father unable to close his mouth with joy, boasting that Su Mu has a promising future and making incense for the Su family! Besides, the ten sons of God, they were all three or four years old. And it won''t grow up, it will always remain in this state. But their talent for martial arts and qi refining is amazing! Under Su Mu''s teaching, these ten gods, who have double cultivation in martial arts, have made rapid progress! In the past three years, they have all advanced to the innate warriors, and the five qi have also passed through the four qi! Su Mu felt that if they continued to practice like this, they would be able to cultivate to the realm of Zhuge Hongtu in ten years! This is indeed an incomparably terrifying cultivation speed. It''s no wonder that the Son of God is a rare encounter in a hundred years. If it wasn''t for Su Mu''s talent to support him, he would have an epiphany once a year, and he would have been surpassed by his children long ago. In three years, Su Mu had an epiphany three times, and each time his evolution was greater! This feeling of hanging up is so refreshing. But it is also very dangerous! During the last epiphany, Su Mu''s mind suddenly became disordered and his spiritual energy ran wild. There are signs of enchantment! But in the next second, everything suddenly returned to normal. Undoubtedly, the lucky buff played a role. I have to say, this talent is too important. If not, Su Mu would probably have gone insane, his spiritual energy had flowed backwards, and he had become a lunatic. Even hurting his own family! Fortunately, none of this happened. A total of four epiphanies made Su Mu cultivate to the realm of the unity of five qi! The five elements and five qi of his own small world have reached the small perfection state. This cultivation speed is very amazing! Without frequent epiphanies, Su Mu would have cultivated the three qi even if he died now. You know, the further you go, the harder it gets! Especially the step of unifying the five qi into one and achieving the consummation of one''s own small world is extremely difficult! Some qi cultivators have been unable to advance an inch for 20 to 30 years, and the only difference is the slightest insight. Although progress has been rapid, the time is still too short. Su Mu is trying his best to cultivate the five qi, but Sanhua has never practiced it. Therefore, there is still a long way to go before the Great Perfection of Qi Refining. It''s just that now, he doesn''t have the time anymore! The demonic aura rising into the sky in Yuntai Town shows that the Red Dragon Centipede''s conspiracy has begun. Disaster, come! ¡­¡­ "Master, what''s wrong with you?" Yu Hanmei, who was cultivating with Su Mu on the side, noticed the difference, and looked at him with a worried expression. As a fox ghost, Yu Hanmei is a very special existence. She has a huge power in her body, but she doesn''t know how to use it. Under Su Mu''s training in the past three years, Yu Hanmei has mastered her own strength, and her combat power is not much weaker than Su Mu. After training, Yu Hanmei has a better temperament. She looks like a high-flying fairy, with a arrogant and cold temperament, making people afraid to approach her. Of course, this does not include hematoxylin. Su Mu wrapped her arms around her slender waist and sighed with a complicated expression: "A catastrophe is coming. I can stay out of it, but some forces won''t allow it." "How things will develop... I don''t know." In theory, as long as he stays away from Yuntai Town, Su Mu can ignore what happens there. What kind of tree demon, red dragon centipede, has nothing to do with him. But after going through the first two dungeon worlds, Su Mu found that as the number of reincarnations increased, his divine soul would be continuously weakened. The front was fine, but after the third time, the weakening became higher and higher. Exponential growth! Su Mu made an estimate, and felt that if he couldn''t get through a dungeon after ten reincarnations, his divine soul might be wiped out! By that time, you will really be dead! So even if he knew that Yuntai Town was in danger, Su Mu had to run into it head-on. If he does not solve the mystery of the dungeon and turns into a demon, he will be trapped in the dungeon world. This level, Su Mu must pass! "I''ll go with you! And our son and daughter!" Although she didn''t know what kind of difficulties Su Mu was facing, Yu Hanmei had a firm expression and was determined to accompany him to deal with it. "it is good!" Hearing this, Su Mu held Yu Hanmei''s hand and felt a little warmer in her heart. At the same time, I couldn''t help but think of another beautiful image... But right now, it''s more important to deal with the business. Su Mu shook his head and stopped thinking about it. ¡­¡­ After a little warmth, Su Mu brought Yu Hanmei to the edge of Yuntai Town. From the outside, Yuntai Town is a peaceful scene, and the townspeople are busy with their own lives. But Su Mu knew that these were all illusions! He pulled out the ancient bronze sword, used his supernatural powers, and stroked the space on the edge of Yuntai Town. All I could hear was the sound of "ßÚla", as if something had been scratched. Then the space split to both sides, revealing the true appearance of Yuntai Town! I saw that the sky in Yuntai Town was extremely dark and depressing. And the "heavy snow" fell madly. The townspeople were parasitized and alienated by this "heavy snow" in pain and struggle. In the end, it turned into a terrifying humanoid monster! If the alienation is a little slower, they will be overtaken by these demons and torn to pieces! Yuntai Town has turned into purgatory! "Master, what the **** is going on here?" Tanihu Yu Hanmei, who was stunned by the tragic situation in Yuntai Town, was shocked. The people of a town were slaughtered by demons like this! After death, he will become a puppet of a demon, and he must not be reborn! These people cannot be saved. The Red Dragon Centipede just wanted to set a bait to attract Zhuge Hongtu. Without Yuntai Town, there are Fengtai Town and Yutai Town. Thinking of this, Su Mu said coldly: "There is a tree demon in the back mountain of Yuntai Town. This demon is very deep and difficult to deal with!" "It''s this monster who slaughtered the entire Yuntai Town and turned a good town into a devil''s den!" Su Mu didn''t dare to say anything about the red dragon centipede. Because in the main world, the eldest princess Li Lingyan once said that the national teacher''s cultivation base is too high, and other people''s comments will make him feel. Su Mu didn''t know whether the red dragon centipede at this time had such a high level of cultivation, so it''s better not to say. "Master, what should we do?" Yu Hanmei looked angrily at the back mountain of Yuntai Town, wishing she could fight the tree demon now. Su Mu shook his head and said solemnly: "The time has not come, just wait." "With us alone, we are far from being the opponent of that evildoer." Su Mu''s plan in this life is very simple. He planned to gather his strength to help Yun Qingkong and Zhuge Hongtu take down the tree demon ahead of schedule. In this way, these two masters will not be introduced into the great formation of the Ten Desolate Gods. Maybe we can join forces to kill that red dragon centipede! If all goes well, he doesn''t seem to turn into a demon. Will it go so smoothly? Su Mu was a little uneasy. Hearing what he said, Yu Hanmei took a deep breath and temporarily suppressed the anger in her heart. Although she is different from ordinary women, she still believes in Su Mu''s judgment and decision-making. The two stepped into a maze on the edge of Yuntai Town, as if outsiders had accidentally killed themselves. Afterwards, he returned home and waited while cultivating. After this incident, their cultivation became even harder. Only for the day when we will face off against demons in the future! ¡­¡­ In the last life, after three years, Zhuge Hongtu had time to deal with the devil''s cave in Yuntai Town. But the timeline of this life has changed. Only a year later, Yun Qingkong and Zhuge Hongtu appeared outside Yuntai Town. Su Mu had already sent someone to keep an eye on it, and he also kept an eye on it. So as soon as these two people appeared, he knew immediately and chased after them. "Two seniors, please stay!" Before Yun Qingkong and Zhuge Hongtu entered Yuntai Town, Su Mu hurried over and stopped them. And, there is a large group of people behind him. They are Yu Hanmei and the ten sons of God. As the so-called father and son soldiers in battle. In this life, Su Mu wants to bring his family to fight against the demons! These sons and daughters of his look cute and cute, but they are actually stronger than each other! ¡­¡­ "Who are you?" Zhuge Hongtu stopped, raised his eyebrows and asked Su Mu. Just this action is full of murderous aura! Thinking of the behavior of this Heavenly Demon Slayer, Su Mu didn''t dare to write ink, and said his intentions bluntly. "I used to be a town resident of this Yuntai Town, and I moved out a few years ago, so I got away with it." "But seeing the tragic deaths of all the villagers in the village, I am very sad and angry! I just hate that my cultivation is not enough and I can''t avenge them!" "I saw the two seniors walking in the direction of Yuntai Town today. I think they must have come to eradicate this devil''s cave, right?" "I also ask the two seniors not to despise me for being weak and weak, and take us to get rid of the demon together!" "My family, young and old, can be of some help." In order to fool Yun Qingkong and Zhuge Hongtu with him, Su Mu made a generous speech, and he was moved by what he said. But Zhuge Hongtu''s expression did not change at all, instead he was a little impatient. In his opinion, what kind of demon is just a slashing thing, where do you need help from others? On the contrary, Yun Qingkong, who has always been less talkative, lit up, looking at the ten dolls carved in pink and jade beside Su Mu, and asked in disbelief: "Aren''t your ten children all yin devils?" "Yes, this is my wife, the ghost of Tianhu. I was lucky and gave birth to ten sons." "Sigh~~~" Hearing this, Yun Qingkong, who had always been calm, took a deep breath. With his eyesight, he could see the true identities of the ten dolls around Su Mu at first glance, but he was a little afraid to confirm. What kind of luck is this to give birth to ten sons in a row? ! Yun Qingkong looked up and down at Su Mu, wanting to see what was unusual about him, but couldn''t tell. Could it be that this handsome young man has special abilities in that respect? After thinking for a while, Yun Qingkong said: "Seeing that your cultivation base is not weak, if you have an idea, come with us into Yuntai Town." "Remember, this place is dangerous, be careful!" "Don''t let your ten children be damaged in such a place." "Their future achievements...will be amazing!" In the end, Yun Qingkong''s eyes showed a little strangeness. God Son''s talent is so amazing that few people can''t be jealous. However, since the Son of God is extremely rare, ordinary people have never heard of it, let alone seen it. Yun Qingkong has lived for more than fifty years, and this is the first time he has seen it. After seeing it, it really lived up to its reputation. If it is something against the sky! ¡­¡­ "Senior, don''t worry, we know what we know, and we will never hold back." Seeing Yun Qingkong agree, Su Mu smiled gratefully at him. Then he took his wife and children and followed behind Yun Qingkong and Zhuge Hongtu. In this life, drag your family and bring your mouth to recruit demons! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Thank you for your donations and subscriptions! The chase has reached 1500, and the old devil''s words are counted, and the three is nearly 10,000 words, and there may be one more later. As long as the follow-up subscription can be maintained at 1500, it will always be updated daily. If the follow-up order can reach 2,000, I will update it by 15,000 a day! Never break your word! In short, I hope everyone can come to the starting point to support the genuine version, thank you! ! ! Chapter 97： Cute baby is fierce! The sky in Yuntai Town is gray, and a demonic aura is entrenched in the air! Of course, only qi refiners with certain Taoism can see this. In the eyes of ordinary people, Yuntai Town is sunny and pleasant. The townspeople were all smiling and busy with their own affairs. But a closer look reveals that the smiles on everyone''s faces are very similar, stiff and uncoordinated. "Demon, demon, demon! All are demons!" "It seems that there is no one alive in this ghost place. No wonder my subordinates are all damaged here." Zhuge Hongtu''s expression was murderous, and he couldn''t bear it any longer. Yun Qingkong, who knew his temperament, quickly advised: "Don''t be in a hurry. Don''t forget, this is the place where we should be robbed!" "Life and death, don''t be careless!" "Let''s wait and see, and see if the hidden monster will show its legs." Under Yun Qingkong''s persuasion, Zhuge Hongtu temporarily suppressed his killing intent. The group wandered around the town to investigate the situation. As for the big family of Su Mu, it''s more like they came out for a spring outing. A young couple with a very high value, with ten cute and obedient cute babies, looked left and right in the town. Especially the ten cute babies under Su Mu''s knees are very curious about Yuntai Town. Those who touched it everywhere, and those who scurried away, were very naughty. However, if you underestimate these cute babies because of this, you will only suffer a big loss! Don''t forget, they are all sons of God! These ten cute babies grew up together, and under the education of Su Mu, the old father, they are very good at fighting together. When ten people join forces, ordinary martial arts masters have to avoid their edge! Moreover, they are not human, but they are not ghosts, and they are both martial arts practitioners. It is far more difficult to deal with than imagined! Whether it is force or intelligence, these ten cute babies under Su Mu''s knees are all very tall, and their cute appearance must not be deceived. Even the character is different from the appearance. ¡­¡­ "Dad, look there." As the eldest, Su Xiaoyu jumped to Su Mu''s face, pulled his trousers and pointed to a place. Su Mu turned her head and saw that it was an old grandma who was standing on the street selling candied haws. Of course, she was disguised by a demon. Looking at the appearance of this demon, it seems that it is the one whose head was screwed off by Zhuge Hongtu in the previous life. "What? Do you want to eat candied haws? You can''t eat anything here! When you get out of town, Dad will buy it for you." Su Mu picked up the little cute baby and persuaded her carefully. There is no normal food in this ghost town. Nothing is edible! But what Su Mu didn''t expect was that Su Xiaoyu pursed her lips and said in disgust: "Hey~ That candied fruit is black and rotten, it''s disgusting, I don''t want to eat it!" As a child of god, she saw through the illusion at a glance. The next sentence was her real purpose. "I think that monster''s head is very funny. It''s round and round like a ball. Dad, can you take it off for me to play with?" Hearing this, several other gods also gathered around Su Mu, looked at him with pitiful eyes, and pleaded: "Dad, I want to play, I want to play too!" Su Mu: ... Su Mu has a black line on his head and is very speechless. What kind of **** did you give birth to? The children of others are playing with some small toys at this age. Well, they are actually thinking of playing with the head of a demon! What''s so funny about a demon''s head? Is that a serious toy? Su Mu was a little speechless, but Zhuge Hongtu, who was beside him, laughed out loud. "Hahaha! The little dolls have ambition and courage, and they suit my appetite! I''ll get you some demon heads later." ¡­¡­ Maybe it''s fate. As soon as Zhuge Hongtu finished speaking, the demon disguised as a grandmother selling candied haws came over to them. It perfectly explains how the word "seeking death" is written. "A few nobles, please do it, buy something from the old woman. There is a little grandson waiting to be raised at home!" It''s almost the same line from the previous life. And the feedback given by Zhuge Hongtu is not bad either. I saw that he shot like electricity, and he struck the tiger''s claw and grabbed the head of the demon. "Hoohoo!" A puddle of blood spattered out. The old woman''s head was torn off by Zhuge Hongtu, and a piece of spine was brought out from behind. But this time, he didn''t throw away the head. Instead, he asked Su Xiaoyu in Su Mu''s arms: "Little baby, do you want this head?" "Uh-huh!" Su Xiaoyu nodded again and again, with light in her eyes, she almost reached out to borrow it. Seeing this, Su Mu was a little helpless, but he didn''t stop it. These ten of his children were born magical, not mortal. They are destined to be different! If you look at these ten cute babies with the eyes of ordinary people, you will be wrong. Seeing this, Zhuge Hongtu laughed and threw the head with the spine to Su Xiaoyu. This cute little cute baby grabbed the back of the spine and played with the demon head like a yo-yo. There was a "giggling" laughter in his mouth, and he looked extremely happy. If you ignore the appearance of the monster''s head, this is a rather warm picture. The childishness of the Son of God is indeed different from that of mortals... ¡­¡­ After one died, the other townspeople stopped disguising and rushed up with ghastly expressions on their faces. Sister Gu But who is Zhuge Hongtu? A proper fierce god! Seeing this, he was not surprised but delighted, laughed and rushed into the demons, killing seven in and seven out with a knife in one hand. For a while, blood and flesh flew, and the limbs danced wildly. The picture is extremely brutal. "Senior, be careful, these demons may be poisonous!" In the last life, Zhuge Hongtu''s desire to kill was magnified, which led to finally entering the trap of the red dragon centipede. Thinking of this, Su Mu loudly reminded. Zhuge Hongtu is not really a fool without a head. Hearing this, he paid a little attention, and no longer touched the stumps of those demons. After some slaughter, the ground was covered with corpses. Those alienated townspeople have been killed and dare not go forward, they all fled to other parts of the town and hid. "It''s boring, it just started, why did you escape?" Zhuge Hongtu twisted his neck, and it seemed that he wasn''t enjoying himself. Afterwards, he thought of something, he picked nine large and complete demon heads, dragged them down and gave them to Su Mu''s nine remaining children. This rough man with a beard seems to like children quite a bit, and he smiles more than usual when facing cute babies. It''s just that the rough man''s way of liking... is a bit special. Fortunately, these children of Su Mu are not ordinary people. They are very happy after receiving the gifts, and they are holding them in their hands. The heads of the ten demons were whirling around like windmills. If this scene is encountered at night, I''m afraid it will frighten others to death! A group of cute babies were playing when a monster suddenly fell from the restaurant beside them and landed in front of them. Seeing this, the ten cute babies surrounding him couldn''t help but get angry. "I actually scare my parents, watch the fight!" After all, the ten cute babies shot together, waving the head hammer in their hands to kill the demon. Where is this demon being the opponent of these ten sons of God? He was smashed by the heads of the demons connected to the spine, and it was directly smashed into flesh! It wasn''t until all the scum was left that the ten cute babies relieved their anger and returned to Su Mu''s side. Yu Hanmei, who was on the side, covered her mouth and snickered, looking at Su Mu and the children with eyes full of love. "When we get rid of the demons here, our family will be able to live happily." Yu Hanmei set up one where no one knew, and enjoyed the future life. ¡­¡­ Then, the group got busy again. After carefully surveying Yuntai Town, everyone followed the demonic energy to the Yunfeng Mountain behind the town. It''s still a ghostly atmosphere. It was still cloudy. The difference is that Su Mu already knew the footsteps of the demons on the mountain in advance. "Two seniors, I came here to investigate." "Hidden on this mountain is a tree demon with a deep sense of Taoism!" "Although it''s not the opponent of the two seniors, this monstrous tree has deep roots and is already very integrated with Yunfeng Mountain." "If it is lost in the future, I am afraid it will use the mountain as a shield and take the opportunity to escape." "Although this evildoer can''t escape the palms of the two seniors, it will be more troublesome if he really escapes." "Why don''t we step down the big formation first, seal the possibility of the tree demon escaping, and then go up the mountain to get rid of the demon?" Su Mu''s remarks were well-founded, and both Yun Qingkong and Zhuge Hongtu pondered. "Did you really investigate? Are you sure this monster is as you said?" After thinking for a while, Yun Qingkong raised his own question. "certainly!" Su Mu replied without hesitation. The reason why he didn''t talk about the red dragon centipede was because the source of information couldn''t explain it. But with his current strength, it is still possible to investigate the tree demon, and it will not arouse the suspicion of Yun Qingkong and Zhuge Hongtu. Seeing that he was so sure, Yun Qingkong and Zhuge Hongtu basically believed it. After all, Su Mu had no reason to lie to them. "Young people are not bad, pay attention." "Let''s step down the formation first, so that the evildoer has nowhere to escape, and force it to have a good fight with me!" "However, what formation should be arranged?" Having said that, Zhuge Hongtu looked at Yun Qingkong and Su Mu. Although he cultivates qi, he only cultivates supernatural powers, and nothing else. So I don''t know anything about the battle method. "The younger generation is not talented, so he created his own formation which should be able to cope with the current situation." During the year that Yun Qingkong and Zhuge Hongtu arrived, Su Mu had another epiphany. With this epiphany, he did not improve his cultivation realm, nor did he comprehend new magical powers. Instead, according to his own wishes, he created a formation. Su Mu named this formation the Suoyuan Suoqi formation! This array has two functions. First, block the leylines so that the tree demon has no chance to move the mountain and escape. Second, gather the spirit energy in the formation and inject it into the eyes of the formation. Only the Su Mu family can use this formation. Because this formation needs ten sons of God as the bases! After all, they are his own children, so it is impossible for Su Mu to put them in real danger. Before coming, he had already thought about it. The ten gods set up a great formation of sustenance and qi outside the battlefield, and then transmitted their power to Su Mu, who was the eye of the formation. In this way, they can help without any danger. As for Yu Hanmei, she can act as a free agent on the field and adapt to her needs. More importantly, protect ten children! Before he came, Su Mu had already made an agreement with Yu Hanmei. Once there was a change, he would run away with ten babies. Find a good place to practice for more than ten or twenty years, and come back to avenge him when his strength grows stronger. ¡­¡­ Afterwards, Su Mu and Yun Qingkong chatted, and told the master about the Suo Yuan Suo Qi Formation he created. As for Zhuge Hongtu, he was scratching his head and scratching his head, but he couldn''t understand it at all. Chapter 98： The power of the lucky buff! , the fastest update I have the latest chapter of a demon simulator! "This array is wonderful! Did you really create it yourself?" After learning about Su Mu''s self-created Suo Yuan Qi Array, Yun Qingkong was very surprised. He didn''t expect that this little qi cultivator, who had no teacher''s sect and no serious inheritance, would have such a high talent in formation! Although the applicability of this Suo Yuan Duo Qi Formation is very poor, only their family can use it. But it is indeed incomparably mysterious, and non-formation masters cannot create it! How did Yun Qingkong know that this formation was actually created when Su Mu was on the hook. "Naturally I created it myself." "After all, besides our family, who else would create this formation?" Su Mu explained a little, then smiled humbly: "But in front of the seniors, these are just trails." "Compared with seniors, I''m still far behind." "By the way, this formation requires a lot of precious materials. I couldn''t get it all together, I wonder if you have these things, senior?" Hearing this, Yun Qingkong rummaged through his sleeves without saying a word. He seems to have cultivated a magical power similar to the universe in his sleeve. I don''t know how many things are hidden in a small sleeve. After a lot of searching, Yun Qingkong prepared all the materials needed for Suo Yuan Duo Qi Formation and handed it to Su Mu. "You see if there is still something missing, just tell me what is missing." Yun Qingkong was very generous, and he gathered all the materials for Su Mu in one breath. Some of them are precious! Such as the blood of the colorful deer. Su Mu has been looking for this thing for a long time, but he can''t even find a shadow. "Thank you senior." Su Mu took the pile of materials and thanked him. Yun Qingkong shook his head and said: "Thank you for what? These are all things outside the body, and slaying demons and eliminating demons is the most important." "I really want to thank you, and I thank you too." "Don''t say too much, hurry up and set up the formation." Hearing this, Su Mu nodded and said nothing more, and started to set up the formation. Suo Yuan grabbed his energy and made a great formation, with ten cute babies as his base. Su Mu scattered them all over the foot of Yunfeng Mountain and arranged them in a mysterious position. And draw spells at the feet of ten cute babies, accompanied by array materials. And Su Mu himself is a formation eye! When the last spell fell on him, the Suoyuan Duoqi formation was formed! In an instant, eleven forces gathered on Su Mu''s body, causing his cultivation to soar! Among these eleven forces, ten came from ten cute babies. These powers are equivalent to being temporarily borrowed from them and will not harm them. And only Su Mu, who is the father of the son of God, has the qualifications to become an eye. As for the last force, it was the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the great formation. The presence of monsters makes the spiritual energy of this place thin. But something is better than nothing, better than nothing, After some blessings, Su Mu''s mana at this time is no longer weaker than Daoist Zishan, and even slightly stronger. It''s just that Taoism and magical powers are worse than those of Zishan Taoist. But no matter what, Su Mu is finally the strength of the first battle! "Hanmei, you can just wait on the mountainside later, you don''t need to participate in the battle." "If the situation is not right, take the children and go first, remember to use those divine amulet." Before the war started, Su Mu finally warned his wife. Hearing this, Yu Hanmei was full of reluctance. She really wanted to fight side by side with Su Mu, to slay demons and slay demons together! But after a pause, he could only helplessly nodded. After all, this is what they said at home. The meaning of Xianggong cannot be violated! ... On the other side, Zhuge Hongtu looked at Su Mu and said with admiration: "You''re good boy! The mana has increased so much all of a sudden, that formation does have some ways!" "When the demons here are killed, you can go back to the town of demons with me, and I will give you the name of "Dangdang". "In the future, I can become the head of the town magic department, and then I will help the fifth prince to the top." "By that time, you will be a monster slayer! Hahaha!" Having said that, Zhuge Hongtu laughed out loud. But Su Mu couldn''t smile at all. Su Mu had the urge to kill the fifth prince Li Mingtai after he took the throne. In other words, the dungeon world cannot change reality and history, otherwise Su Mu would definitely have to kill Li Mingtai. Of course, these thoughts can only be hidden in the heart. Otherwise, Zhuge Hongtu, who regards Li Mingtai as his nephew, will definitely turn his back on him. In addition to Zhuge Hongtu, Yun Qingkong also cast an approving look at Su Mu. "The formation is good, let''s go up the mountain." "it is good!" After a simple conversation, the three were ready to go up the mountain. But just as they were about to leave, the sun suddenly flashed in the sky. I saw that the halo of the scorching sun continued to expand, and finally split into three suns! Seeing this scene, Yun Qingkong couldn''t help but be overjoyed. "It''s Sanyang Fentian! Our luck is also very good. Just as we were about to get rid of the demon, something like this happened." "God help me too!" The Three Suns Burning the Sky is a celestial phenomenon that has always been extremely rare. But there are not really three suns. Gu choke But the breath of the scorching sun was too violent, distorting the space and creating the illusion of three suns hanging high at the same time. This kind of vision will make the world''s yang energy skyrocket, and greatly suppress the fighting power of evil spirits such as demons, demons and charms. The weaker ones will even be directly roasted to death! This is great news for Su Mu and others who are about to fight the demon! "Hahaha! It seems that God doesn''t want the two of us to die in some **** catastrophe." "No, the old man came out to help us in person." Zhuge Hongtu grinned and seemed to be in a good mood. Only Su Mu knew that this was not a coincidence, nor that God was helping them. But he was lucky! Under the lucky buff of the talent [Multiple Sons, More Fortunes], Su Mu''s luck in recent years is basically full. It is very common to pick up money three or five times on the street. Often the money spent on the street market has not been picked up yet. The monster that fell from the restaurant just now. Originally, he wanted to sneak attack on Su Mu and the others, but he didn''t want to slip and fall off inexplicably. And now, just as they were about to fight, the vision of Sanyang Burning Tian appeared. It''s so coincidental! With luck, you can really do whatever you want! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After the laughter, Su Mu, Yun Qingkong, and Zhuge Hongtu climbed to the top of the mountain against the scorching sun. This scorching dazzling sunshine, they can''t stand the scorching, let alone those monsters and monsters. The alienated townspeople in Yuntai Town hid one after another. There were a few who didn''t dodge in time, and even screamed in pain from the burning sun. Let''s talk about Yunfeng Mountain. Originally, the mountain was filled with a thick demonic fog, which made it difficult to distinguish the direction, and it was very easy to get lost in it. If you want to go up the mountain, you need some rear end. But at this time, the three suns illuminated, and most of the demon fog dissipated. The three of them came to the top of the mountain unimpeded, and saw the Feiyun View full of vines. "My qi refining technique was learned here. It''s a pity that the Taoist priests here have already been parasitized by the tree demon, and none of them can be saved." Su Mu sighed. "It''s no big deal, people die eventually. From the day I was a demon slayer, I was ready to be killed by demons." "It''s good to have someone come to collect their corpses." Zhuge Hongtu looked at the Taoist temple indifferently. Listening to his tone, it seems that life and death have been underestimated. Just as the three of them observed the monstrous Feiyun Temple, the door of the Taoist Temple opened with a creak. Accompanied by a gust of gloomy wind, more than a dozen Taoists with strange breaths and pale faces floated out one after another. The Taoist leader was the former master of Feiyun Guan. He stared at the three of Su Mu and shouted sharply: "Who is in my flying clouds watching, putting, putting... hiss, hiss, hiss~~~" The first half of the sentence is also good. Speaking of which, the old-fashioned subject of Feiyunguan is like a stuck machine. The voice became shrill and muffled, with constant pauses, and it was almost impossible to hear what he was saying. That''s all, it''s hard to finish a sentence. Lao Guanzhu''s body was suddenly like a broken building block, and with a "crashing" sound, all kinds of rotten and smelly organs were scattered on the ground, revealing the vine behind him that was controlling him. "This¡­¡­" Yun Qingkong was stunned. He could see that these Taoists were all puppets controlled by the tree demon. These puppets are controlled by the tree demon personally, and their level is one level higher than that of the alienated townspeople, and their combat power is naturally much stronger. Never thought that before a sentence was finished, the inexplicable aura became disordered, and the corpse collapsed! Not to mention Yun Qingkong, Su Mu, who knew the reason, couldn''t help but be stunned. Lucky buff, so fierce? If you fight with people, the enemy will not draw a knife and stab himself at once, right? Of course, the lucky buff is not invincible. The stronger the enemy you face, the weaker the effect of this buff will be. Good luck is good luck, but if there is no strength foundation to support, luck is useless. After all, it has not reached the level of bad luck. ... When Su Mu thought about this, Zhuge Hongtu impatiently drew his sword and killed the Taoist puppets. The two things he likes to do most in his life are slaughtering pigs and cattle, and slaying demons and slaying demons. Just have to work hard! He doesn''t like chirping and tucking fights. I saw this big bearded man holding a big sword with raging flames, rushing back and forth among the group of demons, like a bull. Zhuge Hongtu''s sword moves opened and closed, and the red sword glow swept across. The demon puppets controlled by the tree demon were far from his opponents. In this life, under the lucky buff of Su Mu, unexpected situations continue to occur and there are three suns burning the sky. The combat power has dropped by at least 50%! Therefore, Zhuge Hongtu did not spend much time, and very easily cleared all the Taoist puppets. "It''s not happy at all. Come out to me!" This time, after sweeping away those puppets, Zhuge Hongtu, who was so excited, shouted and flew into the air and slashed it with a sword. This sword, with amazing power, powerfully smashes Huashan Mountain! "Boom!!!" The huge sword light slashed fiercely on the Feiyunguan. The entire Feiyun Temple was turned into ruins in a roar, and the rubble flew around in troubled times. Immediately afterwards, countless twisted branches burst out from the ruins like tentacles, killing the three of them. Dryad, appeared! Chapter 99： The power of family, swallowing demons and turning into dragons "Good come!" Seeing the tree demon appear, Zhuge Hongtu grinned, revealing a sinister sneer. Immediately holding two broad swords, he killed it! Like the previous life, Yun Qingkong did not directly take action, but was in charge of the formation. On the other hand, Su Mu, in order to become familiar with his own strength, also joined the battle. ¡­¡­ The branches and leaves of the Dryad spread wildly and congeal. In an instant, it turned into a dozen ferocious pythons that were 100 meters long and killed them! But Su Mu could clearly feel that the tree demon''s aura was much weaker than in the previous life. Even with these more than a dozen giant pythons, it was two points weaker. Needless to say, I also know that the strength of this tree demon was weakened by the vision of Sanyang Burning Tian. "Fire and Thunder Curse!" Thinking of this, Su Mu was not slow to take action. I saw that he continued to pinch, and three sturdy thunders condensed out and smashed at the tree demon. Vaguely seen, there were also a few strands of purple flames. Powerful! This thunder method is one of the most powerful supernatural powers that Su Mu has mastered, and it can only be used arbitrarily with the blessing of Suo Yuan Duo Qi Formation. Usually, this thunder technique can consume nearly half of his spiritual energy! "Boom!!!" A few loud bangs. The three fire thunders hit a giant python''s head at the same time, directly shattering most of its head. The power of the Fire and Thunder Curse is indeed possible! Of course, this tree demon is not so easy to deal with. In the blink of an eye, the giant python that was smashed to pieces returned to its original state, roaring and killing Su Mu. This regeneration ability is very terrifying! However, for Zhuge Hongtu, this ability would make him feel good in battle. In the battle with the Dryad, he is the absolute main force. It can be said to be able to carry, fight and output. He alone blocked the attacks of more than a dozen vine pythons, otherwise they would kill the two people behind. This reckless man was dodging and moving in the air, constantly rushing back and forth. The giant pythons were chopped to pieces by him, and then congealed again. Chop again, and then re-coagulate! It didn''t take a moment for this process to be repeated a dozen times. After a while, the giant pythons transformed by the tree demons were not enough. The recovery speed is getting slower and slower! As for Su Mu, he took this opportunity to use all the magical powers he had learned before to turn on the tree demon. He had overcome the addiction of being a magistrate, and he could also help Zhuge Hongtu relieve some pressure. However, he shouldn''t need it. It may be that the tree demon in this life has been weakened. This time, Zhuge Hongtu didn''t even use the magical powers of his four arms, far from using his full strength. ¡­¡­ With the addition of Su Mu and the suppression of Sanyang Fentian. The tree demon in this world will be defeated faster! Not only did it take a quarter of an hour, but the dozen or so pale green giant pythons collapsed with a roar, turning into twisted branches and shrinking back again. Afterwards, before Zhuge Hongtu could kill the tree demon''s body, Yunfeng Mountain shook violently! The huge force separated from the leylines spurted out, sending Su Mu and Zhuge Hongtu flying out. As for Yun Qingkong, it flew far away from the beginning and was not affected. This mutation made the eyes of both Yun Qingkong and Zhuge Hongtu light up. Could it be that the young man really said that this tree demon is going to move the mountain and escape? As soon as this idea appeared in their minds, Yunfeng Mountain rose from the ground. Then came a huge roar. The whole area was shaking, as if a big earthquake had occurred! Seeing this scene, Yun Qingkong and Zhuge Hongtu no longer doubted. This tree demon actually really wanted to move the mountain and escape! That young man is so smart, he actually deduced the idea of ??this monstrosity! Are people with better waists wiser? ¡­¡­ Yun Qingkong and Zhuge Hongtu didn''t know that Su Mu had lived a new life, and thought that he had deduced from various signs. While the two were thinking wildly, Yunfeng Mountain rose from the ground under the control of the tree demon, trying to escape. But in the next moment, there was only a humming sound. Ten huge translucent chains emerged, bound to Yunfeng Mountain, and locked it in place! These ten chains are connected to the earth veins, with the help of infinite earth energy. Even though the tree demon tree has deep roots and astonishing behavior, it can''t break free! This is the power of the Suo Yuan Qi Array. This is the strength of the Su Mu family! At this moment, Su Mu turned into a family warrior! Zhuge Hongtu, who was beside him, couldn''t help laughing when he saw that the tree demon failed to escape. "Evil, now where do you run to? Give me your life!" In order to prevent the night from dreaming, Zhuge Hongtu finally used his four-armed supernatural powers. I saw that each of his four sturdy and powerful arms was holding a divine sword, and the four-color sword lights swept out, illuminating the sky! The tree demon should have sensed the danger, and immediately gave up escaping, all indented inside the mountain. Zhuge Hongtu had long expected this situation. Before swinging the sword, he made a plan to open the mountain first, and eliminate the demons later! One after another, sword lights of dozens of meters long swept out continuously, slashing on Yunfeng Mountain. For a while, there was a constant roar, and the boulders and plants flew around! This mountain is being quickly split by Zhuge Hongtu! Vaguely, Su Mu saw some pale green bloodstains flowing out of the mountain, not sure if it was the bloodstain of the tree demon. But the battle scene was too chaotic, he couldn''t see it clearly, and he had no chance to intervene in the battle. If it is not separated from the leylines, the tree demon still has a chance to escape. But now that Yunfeng Mountain has been separated from the leylines, this escape method no longer works. If this goes on, this mountain will be flattened by Zhuge Hongtu within half an hour at most! That tree demon, there is nowhere to escape! ¡­¡­ Gu Kuo The situation seems to be one-sided. But neither Yun Qingkong nor Su Mu relaxed their vigilance. Su Mu clearly knew that the red dragon centipede was the real mastermind behind the scenes, and the tree demon was only its bait. As for Yun Qingkong, he simply felt that life and death would not be so simple. Sure enough, when the tree demon was about to be dug up and chopped to death by Zhuge Hongtu, the sky species suddenly changed! Originally, the three suns burned the sky, and the sky was bright. But for some reason, a huge dark cloud suddenly appeared. This group of dark clouds seemed to be endless, quickly spreading out, covering the entire sky of Yuntai Town! Yuntai Town, which was originally bright and dignified, suddenly fell into endless darkness. And the dark clouds are still sinking, swallowing Yuntai Town like a pocket! This magic trick is amazing! ¡­¡­ "Be careful! There is a big demon showing up!" Yun Qingkong raised his head and looked into the sky with a solemn expression. He kept counting in his hands, but he couldn''t come up with anything. But even if he can''t figure out anything, Yun Qingkong knows that the demons that can affect the celestial phenomena are definitely not simple! When the mutation struck, even Zhuge Hongtu stopped, showing a rare dignified expression. This breath... even he was shocked! When everyone was startled, a strange voice, neither yin nor yang, sounded between heaven and earth. "A good plan was ruined by an ant." "I... hate it!" This strange sound is very uncomfortable for those who hear it. Decades later, Chilong Centipede, who became a national teacher, has developed a good voice and a top-notch voice actor. But now, its voice can no longer be described as unpleasant. It''s like a magic sound filling my ears, a mental attack! Su Mu looked up in the air. He knew that the "ants" in the mouth of the giant demon was him. After the sound ended, the dark clouds rolled and a kilometer-long giant centipede was exposed. That look is ferocious and terrifying, extremely terrifying! As soon as the giant monster appeared, Yun Qingkong and Zhuge Hongtu couldn''t help but gasp. The two have been slaying demons and slaying demons for decades, but they have never seen such a huge demon! Haven''t even seen it half as big. What is the origin of this demon? However, Yun Qingkong and Zhuge Hongtu are both the top powerhouses in the world, although they are not afraid. Zhuge Hongtu shouted: "Don''t panic!" "Although this enchanting cast a spell to block Sanyang from burning the sky, it will definitely consume a part of his energy, and he will not be able to use 100% of his combat power." "If you and I join forces, there is still a chance to suppress it, and no matter how bad it is, we can repel it!" Hearing this, Yun Qingkong held the white jade Buddha dust and said solemnly: "It turns out that this is the catastrophe of our life and death." "Such a giant monster is rare in the world!" "Today, if you and I kill it, you will be able to clear the clouds and see the sun, and your cultivation will go to the next level!" While speaking, Zhuge Hongtu flew to Yun Qingkong''s side and fought side by side with him. The fifth divine sword had also been drawn out, and he was holding it in his mouth. Obviously, Zhuge Hongtu is ready to fight with all his strength! ¡­¡­ From the perspective of the situation, the red dragon centipede still has the upper hand, with at least a 60% chance of winning. But this big demon didn''t take action directly. "You all have to stay!" After making a strange cry, the red dragon centipede opened its mouth and took a breath. The tree demon hiding in Yunfeng Mountain had no resistance, was sucked out and flew towards its hideous big mouth. Seeing this scene, Yun Qingkong seemed to be thinking of something, his face suddenly changed, and he shouted: "Hurry up and stop this centipede! Don''t let it swallow that tree demon!" While speaking, Yunfengshan shook the white jade Buddha dust, and thousands of strands flew out, trying to stop the tree demon and prevent the red dragon centipede from swallowing it. Although I don''t know why, Zhuge Hongtu did not hesitate to combine his five swords and slash with all his strength! A sword beam of nearly 100 meters condensed out, tearing apart the space and heading straight for the big mouth of the red dragon centipede. But the red dragon centipede is not a living target, let them attack. The giant monster''s open mouth of blood spurted out endless ghosts of fire, turning into a sea of ??fire to block the attacks of Yun Qingkong and Zhuge Hongtu. As for the thunder and fire spell that Su Mu cast, it was ignored by the red dragon centipede. This magical power smashed into its metal carapace glowing with red light, splashing a small spark... In this regard, Su Mu is also very helpless. Even with the blessing of the Suo Yuan Duo Qi Formation, his strength is still too weak in front of this giant monster. What Su Mu can do is to prevent Yun Qingkong and Zhuge Hongtu from ambush and fall into the killing formation designed in advance by Chilong Centipede. In this way, a fairly fair fighting environment can be created for them. This is Su Mu''s great contribution Next, we have to look at Yun Qingkong and Zhuge Hongtu! ¡­¡­ But the situation was not as good as Su Mu imagined. Yun Qingkong and Zhuge Hongtu failed to stop the red dragon centipede, and it devoured the tree demon smoothly. The hugely twisted tree demon with thousands of branches was like a lump of noodles, chewed up by the red dragon centipede. A shrill neigh could be heard vaguely, which seemed to be a scream from a tree demon. Seeing this, Yun Qingkong''s face was very ugly. "This tree demon is transformed by dragon blood wood." "It is said that the dragon blood wood was born after being stained with dragon blood, and there is a bit of dragon energy in it." "This centipede essence swallows this tree demon, and it can absorb a trace of dragon energy in it!" Zhuge Hongtu was startled and hurriedly asked: "What do you mean... this monster turned into a dragon?!" "It''s still a long way from transforming into a dragon, but its strength will definitely go further! That tree demon is probably the food reserve of this centipede spirit, just for this moment!" When Yun Qingkong was talking to Zhuge Hongtu, the red dragon centipede had already refined that trace of dragon energy. An even more terrifying aura permeated this place where you can''t see your fingers! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª thanks for your support! Today is still three thousand words. Still that sentence, as long as the follow-up order remains at 1500+, it will be 10,000 per day. If the follow-up order can reach 2,000, it will be updated by 15,000 a day! Never break your word! Hmm... Today, the zodiac has dropped a little bit, so sad oo Chapter 100： betray! Fall into hell! In the darkness, two large fireballs like the sun hung high in the air. Su Mu knew that this was not the sun at all, but the two big eyes of the red dragon centipede! In addition to the pair of eyes on its head, the back of the red dragon centipede is densely populated with a large number of small eyes, there are hundreds of them! When these dense small eyes are opened, they are like stars in the sky, each emitting light. But the glowing green light made people feel extremely inappropriate. Being close together is even more numb! I want to vomit! "Om~~~" A strange sound rang out. Afterwards, the hundreds of small eyes on the back of the red dragon centipede projected all the light, shrouding Yun Qingkong and Zhuge Hongtu. The power is amazing! I don''t know what magic trick it is. After swallowing the Dragon Blood Wood, the monster''s strength increased a little, and he fought with Yun Qingkong and Zhuge Hongtu. As for Sumu, it was ignored. In the eyes of the red dragon centipede, Su Mu was too weak to pose any threat to it. And you can''t escape even if you run away, and it''s not too late to clean up. The only thing that is fortunate is that Yu Hanmei at the foot of the mountain noticed something strange the moment the demon cloud appeared. She escaped in time with ten cute babies, and was not trapped by the black sky. The Suo Yuan Duo Qi formation also collapsed, and without the blessing, Su Mu would be even weaker. Become an ant that the red dragon centipede can ignore. ¡­ In the sky, two people and a demon have already fought together. In the extreme darkness, dazzling sword lights flashed from time to time, as well as various magical powers and magic tricks. The terrifying aura continued to spread around. Only by hiding in Yunfeng Mountain, which was devoured by tree demons, could Su Mu not be affected. Otherwise, Su Mu can''t bear the aftermath of their fight! "Master! Master!" While hiding, Su Mu suddenly heard an anxious shouting from outside. It''s Yu Hanmei''s voice! After sending the ten children away, she turned back. However, he was blocked by the dark sky and could not enter it, so he could only shout outside. The red dragon centipede, who was also at a loss, was fighting against the two masters, Yun Qingkong and Zhuge Hongtu, and had no time to pay attention to her. Otherwise, Yu Hanmei can be included with a single thought. But at that time, it was really the husband and wife who returned the home! "Let''s go with the child! Haosheng practice, one day you''ll be strong enough to help me take revenge!" Taking advantage of the Chilong Centipede''s lack of time to control their efforts, Su Mu loudly responded to Yu Hanmei''s call. "Master, I want to come in and save you!" "Save what? Let''s go, if you don''t go, you won''t even have a chance to avenge me!" "No! I''m not leaving!" "If you don''t leave, I''ll leave you! Hurry up!" "I¡­" "Go away!" "Uuuuuu..." After Su Mu''s sharp drink, Yu Hanmei''s crying voice gradually faded away. Su Mu rubbed his eyebrows with some headache. He always felt as if he had heard of this scene somewhere. correct! When Bai Niangzi was suppressed into Leifeng Pagoda, Xu Xian seemed to be so desperate. However, when it came to Su Mu, he turned a corner and was "suppressed" and became a husband rather than a lady. What kind of tragic drama is this? Thinking of this, Su Mu gave a wry smile. On the other side, the battle between Yun Qingkong, Zhuge Hongtu and Chilong Centipede became more intense! The dark environment made it difficult for Su Mu to see clearly. I can only feel the terrifying waves of Astral Qi, Demon Qi and Spiritual Qi constantly emitting, wreaking havoc in this small world! The supernatural powers, magic arts and martial arts they displayed were also more terrifying than each other! The space in the dark sky is messed up, which can be called heaven and earth shattering! Of course, only in this small space. ¡­ I don''t know how long the battle lasted. Both sides were damaged, and their breath was slightly weakened. Suddenly, a large opening was torn open in the pitch-black sky, revealing a huge scarlet hole. There are jagged fangs densely distributed on the upper and lower sides of this huge hole, which is very terrifying. Taking a closer look, what kind of giant hole is this? It is clearly the **** mouth of the red dragon centipede! "Give it to me!!" With a sharp scream, the scarlet dragon centipede''s **** mouth came from a terrifying suction force, and the surrounding space was slightly distorted! Despite the desperate struggle, Yun Qingkong and Zhuge Hongtu still flew towards its mouth uncontrollably. The repeated battles made both of them exhausted. In the face of the Scarlet Dragon Centipede''s swallowing the sky, Yun Qingkong and Zhuge Hongtu could no longer stop it! As for Su Mu, he was even more powerless to resist. Although he was the furthest away, he was the first to be swallowed by the red dragon centipede. After being swallowed, Su Mu came to a strange space. It was still pitch black here, and I couldn''t see anything clearly. But there was a weird mucus all around him, which made him feel like he was in a quagmire. Not only the body, but also the spiritual energy was sealed! Can''t move at all! After a while, two more people came here. Although he couldn''t see anything, Su Mu knew that the people who came were Yun Qingkong and Zhuge Hongtu. ¡­ "Two seniors, where is this place? Is that centipede''s belly?" Su Mu asked loudly. "Yes and no. This is a small space that the monster opened up in his belly, for people to use." "This place is full of dead energy, and if an ordinary person is swallowed, all the energy will be drained in an instant." "Even if it is a Qi refiner and a martial artist, if the cultivation base is not enough, they will not be able to live for long!" Hearing Yun Qingkong''s explanation, Su Mu''s heart sank. No wonder he felt that his vitality was constantly fading away, and his body was rapidly weakening. Originally it was sucked away by the red dragon centipede! After a short pause, Yun Qingkong said again: "But that''s not enough to kill us. It''s okay to stay for a year or a half. As for you... Go!" Saying that, a ray of light flew out from Yun Qingkong''s body and fell on top of Su Mu''s head, enveloping him. With the blessing of this light, Su Mu immediately felt a lot more comfortable, and the feeling of constant weakness eased a lot. "I can only help you here. As for how long you can endure it, it''s up to you. Remember, stick to the spiritual platform and don''t let it go!" After helping Su Mu, Yun Qingkong gave another warning. Approaching, Su Mu heard Zhuge Hongtu''s cold snort. Gu Zong "Humph! In the battle just now, the centipede spirit didn''t get any advantage. I guess they want to use this method to grind us to death." "It''s not afraid of bursting its belly and disturbing its inner palace!" Hearing this, Yun Qingkong said: "This is a small space, and it will not affect itself." "If there is a real risk of being broken, the centipede will definitely throw us out ahead of time." "So, don''t fantasize about hitting it hard from the inside." Zhuge Hongtu''s breathing stagnated, and he asked again: "Then what should we do? Although it''s okay to fight for three or five years. But it must be a dead word if it continues to waste!" "As far as the centipede spirit''s way of life is concerned, it will not be a problem to live another three to five hundred years." "We can''t use it up!" Yun Qingkong comforted: "It''s not that bad." "Here we are, we can also compete with the centipede spirit." "It can''t relax, it must always consume energy to suppress us, otherwise it will be rushed out by us." "It''s not just us, but it!" "In addition, we can also think of other methods, maybe we can kill them in advance." "But this is the enchanting territory. It can definitely hear our voices. Let''s communicate with our spiritual sense." "it is good!" After Zhuge Hongtu agreed, the two stopped talking. ¡­ Su Mu knew that these two masters must be communicating with their divine senses. He didn''t do enough Taoism, so naturally he couldn''t participate. Although he didn''t know what Yun Qingkong and Zhuge Hongtu were discussing, Su Mu didn''t stop thinking. Without his presence, the two would be ambushed by the red dragon and centipede, and the tree demon would not have to die. But with the strength of Yun Qingkong and Zhuge Hongtu, even if they were caught in an ambush, it would not be so easy to die. A year later, the fifth prince, Li Mingtai, who had nowhere to go, brought people to ask for help and entered this devil''s cave. Normally, he would definitely die! But... Li Mingtai did not die, but became the next emperor of Dagan! What exactly happened in this? What the **** did the red dragon centipede do to become the national teacher of Dagan. Some kind of deal? Su Mu couldn''t understand many of the problems in between, so he could only wait quietly for the development of the situation. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Falling into this, Su Mu almost lost the concept of time. About a year later, Su Mu''s vitality lost 80%, and he was extremely weak! If it goes on like this, in half a year at most, his life and death will disappear! Yun Qingkong and Zhuge Hongtu are very strong, and their breath is not too weak. From time to time, he was making a fuss in this space, and the centipede spirits who were doing it could not be at peace, so he had to devote his energy to suppressing them. The two sides are at a stalemate like this! On this day, Zhuge Hongtu, who had been quiet for a long time, suddenly moved. "Sword formation!" With this loud shout, five divine swords flew out, forming a five-element sword formation. The Five Elements Sword Formation released rays of light, illuminating the surroundings and breaking up the mucus that trapped them. "Brother Yun, today is the day to break out of the siege! We will act according to the plan!" Zhuge Hongtu flew out and shouted at Yun Qingkong. "Okay! Follow the plan!" Yun Qingkong responded with a sound, the white Taoist robe automatically lit up without wind, and then a series of mysterious spells lit up. Squeeze out all the mysterious and cold demonic energy around you! "Follow me! I have found a flaw, and I will be able to break it!" Zhuge Hongtu set up a sword formation and flew to a place. In the end, he did not forget to explain to Su Mu. Seeing this, Su Mu knew that the two must have planned it in private, which is why this action was taken. Could it be that the day of breaking the game is today? Thinking of this, he was shocked, and quickly followed behind the two of them. "This is it, attack!" Zhuge Hongtu pointed to one place and controlled the Five Elements Sword Formation to kill it. Yun Qingkong didn''t hesitate, the Taoist robe on his body was full of magic power, and all kinds of divine communications came in his hands, constantly blasting towards that place. Wind, fire, thunder, lightning, civil engineering, gold and water, all kinds of Taoism and spells are bombarded indiscriminately! In the bursts of roars, that space actually tore a hole, and a faint light could be seen. "It''s done!" Seeing this, Yun Qingkong was overjoyed! "You go out first." Perhaps seeing that Su Mu was too weak, Yun Qingkong first threw him out after tearing open the space crack. Afterwards, he and Zhuge Hongtu flew out in tandem. Seeing that Yun Qingkong had already flown to the edge of the exit, there was a muffled groan from behind. He turned his head and saw that Zhuge Hongtu''s face was pale, and a wisp of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth! "Brother Zhuge, what happened to you, UU Reading !" Seeing this, Yun Qingkong was shocked, and immediately flew back to support him. "No, it''s fine. I got a little injury, no problem..." Halfway through speaking, Zhuge Hongtu, who seemed a little weak just now, suddenly lit up his eyes, and a ruthless look flashed in his eyes. He threw a ferocious punch and hit the unsuspecting Yun Qingkong! It''s not over yet. After hitting his good brother badly with one punch, Zhuge Hongtu immediately hit back and kicked Yun Qingkong down, falling into the endless abyss! The surprise attack that completely exceeded expectations caused Yun Qingkong to be severely injured, spitting out blood and falling into the darkness. His unbelievable face was gradually engulfed by darkness. No more sound! "Brother Yun, I''m sorry. I have... my difficulties." Zhuge Hongtu stopped in place for a second, his expression extremely complicated. There is shame, unwillingness, and pain. But more than that, it is resolute! Soon, Zhuge Hongtu flew towards the exit and left here. ¡­ A person''s heart goes to the light and falls into hell. One''s heart is drawn to the darkness and ascends to heaven. It wasn''t until the last moment that Yun Qingkong understood. His catastrophe of life and death is not in Yuntai Town or on the Chilong Centipede. But on Zhuge Hongtu! ! This catastrophe is difficult to overcome! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Chapter 100 Small Achievements Achieved! Sprinkle flowers!©c¥Î Chapter 101： Die, turn into a ghost! Back in time a few days ago. The Chilong Centipede approached Zhuge Hongtu and communicated with a voice that only the two of them could reach. "Zhuge Hongtu, the fifth prince, Li Mingtai, is in my hands." "Mingtai? Why did he come here? What do you want to do?!" "Haha! The Zhenmo Division has been in the business for decades, can''t you figure this out? Without you, how could Li Mingtai live? He can only desperately try to save his good uncle." "What the **** do you want!!!" In some respects, Zhuge Hongtu is indeed not smart enough. But he could see that the red dragon centipede seemed to have some purpose. Otherwise, I wouldn''t tell him this. "Deal. I want to make a deal with you!" "What deal?" Zhuge Hongtu asked coldly. He has been a demon slayer for 20 to 30 years, and he has beheaded demons who do not know the charm of demons, but he has never made a deal with demons. In Zhuge Hongtu''s eyes, demons are cattle, sheep, pigs and dogs, born to be slaughtered, so who is worthy to negotiate a deal with him? But at this time, Li Mingtai was in the opponent''s hands. He is the only person in the world that Zhuge Hongtu misses! Whether it''s because of the relationship between the two, or to fulfill Li Mingtai''s mother''s request before she died. Zhuge Hongtu couldn''t even watch Li Mingtai die in front of him! "It''s very simple, I will let you and Li Mingtai go, and help him ascend to the throne!" "With your and my help, why can''t he be a great cause?" "And what I need is just the seat of a national teacher." The red dragon centipede''s strange voice is full of temptation. But how could Zhuge Hongtu easily believe in a demon? He asked back: "You want to steal the Great Gan National Movement into a Dragon? What a big ambition!" "But how can I trust a demon?" Hearing this, the Chilong Centipede let out a few weird laughs, as if he had long expected that Zhuge Hongtu would ask such a question. In the darkness, a ball the size of a fist flew into Zhuge Hongtu''s arms, and he subconsciously grabbed it in his hand. "This is my demon pill, and it''s in your hands now." "what?!" Zhuge Hongtu was stunned for a while holding the huge demon pill. He did not expect that the Red Dragon Centipede would hand over its demon pill to him so easily. You know, destroying the demon pill can''t kill the red dragon centipede. But it will definitely cause great damage to its road and serious injuries! At first, Zhuge Hongtu even suspected that it was a fake demon pill. But after repeated tests, he was 100% sure that this was indeed the demon pill of the Red Dragon Centipede! This monster, how dare it? "Aren''t you afraid that I will directly destroy your demon pill?" Zhuge Hongtu''s mind was a little confused, he didn''t know how this evildoer was going. Hearing this, the Chilong Centipede laughed again. All of Zhuge Hongtu''s reactions seemed to be what he expected. I just heard the deep-thinking giant monster say coldly: "Afraid, why not!" "But as long as you dare to do this, I will sacrifice everything to die with you!" "I don''t dare to say anything else, but then Li Mingtai decided to die." "Are you going to bet with me?" "Hahaha! Hahaha!" Hearing the strange smile of the red dragon centipede, Zhuge Hongtu''s expression was very ugly. He clearly held the opponent''s demon pill, but he felt that he was being suppressed everywhere, and he felt like he was being pinched. "Why? Is it worth taking the risk?" "As long as I disregard Li Mingtai''s life and death and crush this demon pill, you will most likely be killed by me and Brother Yun!" "You...Aren''t you afraid?" Zhuge Hongtu gritted his teeth and asked. But the red dragon centipede understood. When he said this, his subtext was already obvious. Zhuge Hongtu will never do this! "Why? Of course it''s to transform into a dragon!" "I''m afraid, of course I''m afraid! Hundreds of years of ignorance and hundreds of years of hard work have brought us where we are today. How can we not be afraid?" "But as long as you can transform into a dragon, no matter how big the risk is, it''s worth it!" "Dragon, Dragon, Dragon!!!" "I! Want! Transform! Dragon!" The voice of the red dragon centipede roared wildly in Zhuge Hongtu''s mind. At this moment, Zhuge Hongtu suddenly felt a trace of fear. Let him fall into an ice cave and feel cold all over! When he fought with the red dragon centipede, he had no fear. After being swallowed into the belly of the demon and trapped for a full year, he still had no fear. Not a trace. But for a moment, after feeling the crazy obsession of this giant monster. Zhuge Hongtu, I am afraid! In order to transform into a dragon, this monster can ignore everything, ignore everything! If you don''t agree to its deal, the ghost knows what will happen. Li Mingtai''s fate... Where will it go? ¡­¡­ Seeing that Zhuge Hongtu did not speak, the voice of the red dragon centipede returned to calm, and continued: "Now, you already have my handle in your hand." "And I still need a handle from you." "In this way, the two sides can establish initial trust, and the transaction can continue." Zhuge Hongtu was silent for a moment and asked: "What kind of handle do you need from me?" Gu Tzu "Jie Jie! What would happen if you let the world know that you killed your best friend? This should be a useful handle." "you!!!" Hearing this, Zhuge Hongtu widened his eyes, and there was a hint of shock and fear in his eyes. "You''re right. I need you, kill Yun Qingkong!" "Between Li Mingtai and Yun Qingkong, only one can live!" "Give your answer within a quarter of an hour, or I will kill Li Mingtai, and everyone will die together. Hahaha!!!" Silence. Deathly silence! Zhuge Hongtu gritted his teeth, unable to utter a single word. Time passed by, and his heart seemed to be grasped by an invisible big hand, almost unable to beat! At the last second before the end of the quarter of an hour, Zhuge Hongtu finally spoke. His throat seemed to be muffled, and the sound he made was extremely difficult. "I...I want Mingtai to live." "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" As soon as the voice fell, the wild laughter of the red dragon centipede rang out in Zhuge Hongtu''s mind. "Okay, very good! Next, as long as you do as I say. Our deal is done." "Wait a minute, you just..." ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Recalling the conversation with the Red Dragon Centipede the day before, Zhuge Hongtu still felt a little suffocated. His heart was like a boulder pressed against him, making him breathless! On the other side, Su Mu, who saw the whole process, was stunned. Originally thought that after killing them, Yun Qingkong and Zhuge Hongtu could join forces to fight the centipede again. Who knew that Zhuge Hongtu actually pushed Yun Qingkong into the abyss himself! Why did he do this! In the end what happened! Combining all kinds of information, Su Mu thought frantically. ¡­¡­ "Uncle Tu!" As soon as he escaped, a young man was thrown in front of Zhuge Hongtu. After seeing Zhuge Hongtu, he couldn''t help crying, and his face was full of horror. This person is Li Mingtai. And the monster slayers around him have all been killed by the red dragon centipede! "It''s okay, it''s okay. With me here, no one can hurt you!" Zhuge Hongtu gave a few words of comfort, then turned to look at Su Mu, his eyes full of murderous intent. The red dragon centipede has already shown its sincerity. The transaction between the two parties has now become effective. And Su Mu, became the superfluous person. ¡­¡­ Su Mu looked at Zhuge Hongtu and Li Mingtai, and at the huge centipede crawling on the ground not far away, and he understood everything. He sighed and said: "Can you really believe the words of demons?" "You... you don''t look like someone who would betray your brothers and friends!" Hearing this, a trace of pain flashed across Zhuge Hongtu''s face. He touched the demon pill that was hidden close to him, and said solemnly: "Believe it or not. I... have no choice." "You can go in peace. I will take good care of your wife and children." "If Mingtai becomes emperor one day, they will enjoy inexhaustible glory and wealth!" Having said that, Zhuge Hongtu drew his sword. As the only witness, Su Mu must die! This point, Su Mu himself is very clear. Seeing this, he sighed helplessly, and casually sat cross-legged on the ground. In front of Zhuge Hongtu and the Chilong Centipede, he had no chance of escaping. There is no other way but to wait for death. Zhuge Hongtu didn''t use any ink, he swung out a sword at a distance of more than ten meters In the next instant, a blood line appeared on Su Mu''s neck. Blood splattered, and his head rolled down. he died! ¡­¡­ This should have ended. But just after Su Mu died, the sky changed again! Originally, the three suns burned the sky, and the world was bright. But now, the three suns quickly overlapped and returned to their normal appearance. Afterwards, dark clouds covered, a black line appeared on the sun, and it was rapidly expanding! "Tengu eating the sun?!" Zhuge Hongtu had an unbelievable look on his face, he could hardly believe it in his own eyes. Whether it is the three suns burning the sky or the tengu eating the sun, they are extremely rare celestial phenomena. It''s nothing to show up alone. But I have never heard of these two celestial phenomena appearing one after the other! Not once! Because the Three Suns Burning Heaven''s Tengu Eating Sun is two completely opposite visions. One great yang and one great yin. Conflicts with each other, how did they appear one after the other? But such an unreasonable thing is happening right now in front of their eyes! If Su Mu was still alive, he would have to give them a whole sentence¡ªdo you understand the gold content of adding ten gods? But he''s dead and can''t say anything. But for Su Mu. Death often means that everything has just begun! Tengu eats the sun, and the yin qi is surging. An unjustly deceased soul is about to descend into the world in a terrifying manner! Chapter 102： Kill the 5 princes and open the 3rd world! "Uncle Tu, this... what''s going on?" Tengu eats the sun, the sky is dark. On Su Mu''s headless corpse, gusts of yin wind rolled up, entwining black qi. There seems to be something terrifying that is condensing! Li Mingtai, whose cultivation base was not high, immediately felt the real chill, and shrank behind Zhuge Hongtu in fear. "Maybe it''s about cheating the corpse. Don''t be afraid, Uncle Tu will protect you!" Although he was a Qi refiner, Zhuge Hongtu only cultivated supernatural powers and knew nothing about others. If Yun Qingkong was here, he would definitely see what was going on, and there would be a corresponding suppression method. It''s a pity that the extraordinary Taoist man in white will never appear in the world again. Thinking of this, Zhuge Hongtu''s heart throbbed. ¡­ "This person died of betrayal, and he harbors resentment. It also coincides with the day when the Tengu eats, and the yin is in full swing." "He''s going to turn into a ghost!" After seeing this scene, Chilong Centipede, not far away, explained it casually, but didn''t mean to help. In its view, a newly born ghost cannot harm Zhuge Hongtu and Li Mingtai at all. I''ll just kill the newborn ghost at will. At this moment, Chilong Centipede is still immersed in the joy of the deal. It has even seen the sight of itself stealing the fortune of the country and turning into a dragon smoothly! Not only that, he can also become a national teacher admired by thousands of people, and be worshipped by the world! What kind of beautiful scene would that be? Yes, it is him. not it! Change your life, that''s today! ¡­ When the red dragon centipede was immersed in fantasy, Zhuge Hongtu found that something seemed wrong. One after another black evil spirits appeared, constantly circling Ning Liang, intertwining and expanding on Su Mu''s headless corpse. In the blink of an eye, a behemoth was born from it! This is a three-meter tall ghost with blue face and fangs. If you look closely, you will find that his appearance is somewhat similar to Su Mu. This Specter was suspended in the air, with a pair of eyes full of resentment staring at Zhuge Hongtu and Li Mingtai behind him. "Su Mu?" Zhuge Hongtu asked in surprise. "It''s me. I''m here to ask for my life!" A grin appeared on Su Mu''s hideous ghost face, killing intent Ling Ran! Originally, even if he could transform into a ghost, he would only be an ordinary kid. But Su Mu was full of luck, and even the celestial phenomena cooperated when he died. It''s quite a good way of doing things, making his soul much stronger than ordinary people. In addition to eating the sun with the Tengu, Su Mu gathered a lot of yin qi and turned into a giant ghost! Su Mu didn''t know much about this kind of ghost. But that powerful feeling told him that Jusha Ghost is definitely not weak. However, Su Mu knew in his heart that after turning into a giant ghost, he was still no match for Zhuge Hongtu and Chilong Centipede. These two guys are too scary! Fortunately, Su Mu never thought of killing Zhuge Hongtu or Chilong Centipede. His target is Li Mingtai behind Zhuge Hongtu! This is the only person he can kill! ¡­ After saying the word "suspension", Su Mu turned into a yin wind and flew towards Zhuge Hongtu. Seeing this, Zhuge Hongtu pushed Li Mingtai behind him, preparing to slay demons and exorcise demons. He spurted a mouthful of blood to the sword in his hand, and the sword immediately burst into flames. This sword can kill people, and it can cut ghosts even more! Now that he has done it, Zhuge Hongtu will no longer regret it. Today, he wants to keep Su Mu from having a supernatural life! "Chirp! Chirp!" Su Mu rode the yin wind and made bursts of piercing ghost howls. The black energy in his hand condensed, turned into a triangular fork, and stabbed at Zhuge Hongtu. Seeing this, Zhuge Hongtu was not afraid at all, and waved his sword to meet him. A powerful red sword light flew out, and it cut Su Mu from it as if cutting tofu! The yin fork in his hand was also chopped in two, and it was useless. Zhuge Hongtu should have breathed a sigh of relief. But he saw a wicked smile on Su Mu''s face that was split open. It seems that something has been achieved. Zhuge Hongtu was startled, and suddenly seemed to have thought of something. He hurriedly looked back. I saw a few wisps of yin swept around behind him from the ground while he was swinging this sword, and came to Li Mingtai! "Do not!!" Zhuge Hongtu''s eyes were about to split, and he let out a roar. Although he is not afraid of demons and demons, his understanding of these evil things is far less than that of Yun Qingkong. In a head-to-head fight, one hundred evil spirits, Zhuge Hongtu, can also be cut! But he couldn''t protect the weak Li Mingtai perfectly. ¡­ These few strands of Yin Qi were like light and electricity, and in the blink of an eye, they penetrated into Li Mingtai''s body from his seven orifices. In the next instant, Li Mingtai''s face showed a livid color! "Uncle Tu, save me! Save me!" Li Mingtai, who noticed something was wrong, screamed in horror and stretched out a hand to Zhuge Hongtu in an attempt to rescue him. But as soon as he took a step forward, his vitality was gone, and his body froze in place. The whole person seemed to have been pressed the pause button, and life stopped at this moment. At the same time, a translucent grimace covered Li Mingtai''s face, showing a mocking smile at Zhuge Hongtu. It is exactly what Su Mu looks like! The strength of the Jusha ghost is at least between the innate and the master. Can''t beat Zhuge Hongtu and Chilong Centipede, but killing a Li Mingtai is still very simple, similar to killing an ant. "Ah ah ah!!" Seeing Li Mingtai''s death, Zhuge Hongtu was almost crazy! He frantically swung his sword towards Su Mu''s grimace, but stopped before hitting him. Because, Su Mu''s grimace was attached to Li Mingtai''s body. With this sword down, Li Mingtai''s body will also be gone. I don''t know if it was because of forcibly stopping the sword move or something. After Zhuge Hongtu was in place, his face turned pale for a while, and then he raised his head and spat out a mouthful of blood, his expression was very sluggish. Not only Zhuge Hongtu, but the Red Dragon Centipede was about to go crazy after seeing this scene! It has been planned for so long and planned so much. It seems that the most critical first step has been successfully taken. But just started, Li Mingtai died! glutinous rice Died inexplicably! As soon as Li Mingtai died, the deal between Chilong Centipede and Zhuge Hongtu collapsed instantly. Its wish to become a dragon has also become a bubble! Everything is over! The red dragon centipede was extremely furious, and after roaring, it spit out a cloud of blazing flames, killing it at Su Mu. But Zhuge Hongtu''s knife had actually cut off Su Mu Jiucheng''s vitality. After killing Li Mingtai, Su Mu quickly collapsed automatically. The Chilong Centipede''s mouth of red flames burned Li Mingtai''s corpse so that not even the **** was left! Now, Zhuge Hongtu went completely crazy. "It''s you, it''s all you monster!" "No, I have nothing left!" "You die for me!" Zhuge Hongtu roared and crushed the demon pill of the red dragon centipede, and then flew to kill it. The demon pill shattered, and the red dragon centipede was shocked all over, and its breath was greatly damaged! But it is stronger than Zhuge Hongtu, and after the demon pill is broken, it still has the power to fight. The last scene Su Mu saw before his consciousness dissipated was that one person and one demon fell into a frantic death fight. They are all crazy! The corner of Su Mu''s mouth couldn''t help but evoke a sneer. Random, annihilation. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù In the standby space, a cheerful smile appeared on Su Mu''s face. Although he still died in the end, he killed Li Mingtai before he died, putting Zhuge Hongtu and Chilong Centipede in a death battle. The two things they cherished most were destroyed by Su Mu, almost crazy! Isn''t it just hurting each other? come on! Who was Su Mu afraid of! Speaking of which, Su Mu had a good impression of Zhuge Hongtu before. Who knew that this guy with thick eyebrows and big eyes would actually betray his companions. And betrayed so thoroughly! It''s really too **** up. Although in the last life, I learned about his relationship with Zhuge Hongtu from Li Mingtai. But Su Mu didn''t expect the bond between the two of them to be so deep, even deeper than some father-son relationships. The Red Dragon Centipede should have used Li Mingtai to threaten Zhuge Hongtu. If there is no interference from Su Mu, the development of the matter should be that Zhuge Hongtu betrayed Yun Qingkong and killed him. Then one person and one demon made a deal, and later successfully helped Li Mingtai win the throne! This, I am afraid, is the real history! Thinking of this, Su Mu has an indescribable feeling in his heart. What he experienced just now will affect the life and death of hundreds of millions of people. If you follow Su Mu''s approach. When Li Mingtai died, Zhuge Hongtu and Chilong Centipede fought to the death, and they might die together. In this way, the situation of the end of the dynasty may not appear in the future. It''s a pity that what happened in the copy world will not change the history of the main world. What is the copy world? A completely virtual world? After more than ten reincarnations, Su Mu was convinced that the dungeon world was not fake, but real! Can''t affect history, is it a parallel world? ¡­ Su Mu shook his head and put these temporarily unresolved things behind him. The question he needs to think about most now is how to survive this dungeon. First of all, you can''t let things develop to the last step. Once Zhuge Hongtu and Chilong Centipede reached a deal, everything was over. This giant monster must be eliminated before this! But just relying on Yun Qingkong and Zhuge Hongtu is still a bit worse. Su Mu must contribute! how should I do it? The whole point of being extremely poisonous on the dragon blood wood? No, the red dragon centipede itself is a top poison. Even if there is something that can poison it, it is extremely precious, and it is definitely not something that Su Mu can afford. How many more years of delay? After an incident in Longxuemu, the red dragon centipede must stare at it tightly, I''m afraid it won''t be able to hold back. UU Reading How many more children will He Yu Hanmei have? Ten is basically the limit, and the luck in the previous life was good enough, but it was still useless. To deal with a big monster like the red dragon centipede, luck alone is not enough, and strength is the foundation. Of course, the luck of the sky-defying level is another matter. It''s a pity that Su Mu couldn''t reach it. To be able to marry this celestial fox ghost as a lady, is already the ultimate. and many more! Su Mu''s eyes suddenly lit up. Yu Hanmei¡­ Heavenly Fox Ghost¡­ Yes! This lady of Su Mu is a fox ghost! The unexpectedly falling thunder robbery killed the demon fox, recasting Yu Hanmei''s soul. Make her a very special existence. Like a human but not a human, like a ghost but not a ghost! But the strength is not weak at all, even stronger than Su Mu. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to escape in time with ten cute babies when the red dragon centipede came. A fox ghost created by a fox demon can reach this level. Then what if... it was a red dragon centipede that was hacked by the thunder? Is it him who was recast the soul? Thinking of this, Su Mu''s eyes brightened. He may have found a solution! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª It''s still 30,000 words, thank you for your support! Today''s chasing has gone up a little bit, can it go up a bit more? Another increase of 50 to catch up on tomorrow''s four! I ask the readers to come to the starting point to support the genuine ¤Å Chapter 103： Su Mus plan, Tianlonggui , ! The so-called celestial ghost is a kind of existence that is affected by the thunder calamity but survives by luck, and can reconstruct the body and soul. And it will transform into different ghosts according to different situations. What Yu Hanmei transformed into was the Heavenly Fox Ghost. She has the characteristics of a human, a ghost, and a fox demon, and after gradually mastering her own power, she is quite powerful! Ghosts are extremely rare, and everyone is super lucky. ... Su Mu''s plan was simple. Induced thunder, smashed the red dragon centipede, and smashed himself by the way. Then, he can use the power scattered by the red dragon centipede to be reborn in nirvana in the sky and become a dragon and ghost! If this plan is told to others, they will definitely regard Su Mu as a lunatic. A hopeless lunatic! Because this plan is too taken for granted. Do it a thousand times, and you may not succeed once. You need to have the luck against the sky to make everything develop according to the path you envision. Coincidentally, in this dungeon world, what Su Mu lacks the most is luck! But it''s not just luck, it''s not that simple. Su Mu has to attract the thunder, and it must be a thunder with amazing power! The strength of the red dragon centipede is too powerful. The kilometer''s body, winding like a mountain range, is extremely powerful! Ordinary thunder, the red dragon centipede is too lazy to take care of it, and even its carapace can''t be broken. Gotta be tough! ... Thinking of this, Su Mu opened the system mall and began to search for what he needed. After several previous accumulations, he already has more than 600 points. There''s a lot of savings, it''s time to take it out! After searching for more than half an hour, Su Mu finally bought what he needed. A lightning array, 300 points. A thunderbolt, 200 points. The role of the two is to use a certain probability to trigger a thunder calamity. When combined with each other, the probability of causing thunder tribulation is higher. And after the success, the power of the thunder tribulation will be very strong! In the case of a lot of luck, this probability can basically be regarded as 100%! Good luck, it''s so capricious! ... After the key props were selected, the remaining nearly 200 points, Su Mu, did not remain. The third life is very likely to be his last life in this dungeon world, and the opportunity to clear the customs is just around the corner. Stud up! First of all, Su Mu buys a bottle of 100 points of ice clear liquid. Without this kind of spiritual liquid to delay the time of Dragon Blood Wood''s demonization, he can''t make full use of the effect of [Multiple Sons, More Blessings]. There is also no way to use [Enchanted Demon] to have a few more epiphanies and improve strength. So Bing Qing Ling liquid is a must. With the remaining 60 points, Su Mu bought a Ghost Yuan Dan worth 50. It is a kind of elixir that can enhance the power of ghosts, and is generally used by ghost masters. After some consumption, Su Mu almost spent all the points! This time, he is bound to win! As for talent, Su Mu didn''t think of a better way to carry it, so he didn''t change one. It''s still [Multiple Children, More Happiness], [Enchanted], and [Hungry and Thirsty]. With everything ready, he entered the simulation world again. ¡¾The simulation starts! ¡¿ ¡¾Host: Sumu¡¿ ¡¾Body: 3¡¿ ¡¾Wisdom: 10¡¿ ¡¾Life: 5¡¿ [Talent: Many sons and more blessings, hunger and thirst, obsession, kindness, resentment] [Items: Ice Clear Spirit Liquid, Thunder Falling Talisman, Ghost Yuandan, Lightning Array (full set)] (The full set of arrays includes the materials required for the array to be arranged) ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù The third world is on! According to Su Mu''s conception, the development route of this life is similar to that of the previous life as a whole. But there is one key difference. That is, Su Mu has to arrange the lightning formation! This array, after being arranged, can increase the probability of the carrier causing thunder tribulation. In other words, if you want it to take effect, you have to place it on the red dragon centipede... Almost no one can do this. Unless the red dragon centipede has a broken brain, it will be at the mercy of others. But Sumu can save the country by curve. According to the development of the previous life, if Yun Qingkong and Zhuge Hongtu cannot be introduced into the pre-arranged formation, the red dragon centipede will devour the demonized dragon blood wood to enhance its own strength. In this case, Su Mu can arrange the lightning array on the dragon blood wood. Although the thunder tribulation caused by it will be relatively weak, the power should be almost enough with the blessing of the Thunder Falling Talisman. However, even if the lightning array was arranged on the dragon blood wood, Su Mu was unable to complete it. Before the age of nine, he must pour the ice-clear liquid on the dragon blood wood to delay its demonization time. After this incident, the Chilong Centipede will definitely be more attentive to the Dragon Blood Wood to prevent further accidents. After that, there is no need to think about the arrangement of the formation, there is definitely no chance. But before the age of nine, Su Mu''s mana was low, and he was unable to set up this rather complicated formation by himself. So, he had to find someone to help! Su Mu positioned the target person at Yun Qingkong. In my last life, I was trapped in the abdomen of a centipede. Su Mu slammed and asked where Yun Qingkong was before he came to Yuntai Town and where he was cultivating. Gu Yu In this life, Su Mu can try to find this expert in advance and let him call him his help! ... At the age of six, Su Mu asked the Su family to move out of Yuntai Town. Then he asked his old father to send someone to **** him to a mountain thousands of miles away from Yuntai Town. This mountain is called Lingfeng Mountain, with its peaks soaring into the clouds and immortal air fluttering. It''s not ordinary at a glance! Under the **** of a group of servants, Su Mu came to the middle of the mountain. But at this point, there is no way to move on. No matter how they went, everyone was spinning in place, and it seemed that it would never be possible to climb to the top of the mountain. Su Mu knew that there must be a maze, and it was a high-level maze. Not to mention that he has just started cultivating, even a well-trained Qi cultivator may not be able to break this formation. After all, Yun Qingkong is the strongest qi refiner he has ever seen! "Come down and wait for me at the foot of the mountain." Su Mu gave an order, and the servants said yes. Soon, he was the only one left on the mountainside. Su Mu cleared his throat and shouted at the top of the mountain: "Senior Yun, please come out and see me! This junior has something important to tell me!" "Senior Yun, please come out and see me! This junior has something important to tell me!" "cloud¡­¡­" "Little baby, how do you know that I am here to cultivate?" Just when he was about to shout for the third time, a slightly puzzled and curious voice came from Su Mu''s voice. Su Mu turned around and saw that it was Yun Qingkong, who was dressed in a white robe and had an extraordinary temperament. Seeing the master, Su Mu breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that if he could not find Yun Qingkong, it would really be over, and all plans would come to nothing! But as long as Yun Qingkong can be found, isn''t the rest just... persuading him? This matter, Su Mu is good at! ... Su Mu, who looked like a child, gave Yun Qingkong a serious salute and said seriously: "It wasn''t anyone else who told me, it was you, senior." "It''s impossible, I never told anyone I was here." Yun Qingkong raised his brows, becoming more and more curious. The child in front of him made him feel like he couldn''t see through. It''s not that the cultivation base can''t see through, but the words and deeds can''t see through. It''s hard to imagine that a six- or seven-year-old child can talk freely and fearlessly in front of him. Hearing this, Su Mu continued: "You didn''t tell me now. But you will tell me in the future." "And I am from the future!" "The purpose of my coming here is to join forces with senior to solve a catastrophe that will devastate Kyushu!" Yun Qingkong was a little stunned when he heard Su Mu''s mysterious and mysterious words. "Future? Now? You...know what''s going to happen in the future?" If it is an ordinary person, this kind of rhetoric cannot be accepted in a short period of time. Nine times out of ten, Su Mu will be regarded as a urchin full of nonsense. But Yun Qingkong has a profound cultivation base, knows some things that ordinary people don''t understand, and has also realized some profound and mysterious Taoism. His vision is not comparable to ordinary people. So although there were some surprises and doubts, Yun Qingkong did not drive away Su Mu, but asked seriously. "Yes. In a few years, senior will usher in a catastrophe of life and death!" "It''s a pity that you couldn''t survive this disaster." Speaking of this, Su Mu sighed slightly. Betrayed by best friends and fall into the abyss. Su Mu couldn''t imagine how desperate and painful Yun Qingkong was before his death! Such an expert should not end up like this. ... "Life and death catastrophe?" Hearing this, Yun Qingkong''s expression turned solemn, and his trust in Su Mu increased a bit. Because over the past few years, he has vaguely had such a hunch. And it''s getting clearer! It''s just that it''s not yet time to calculate the relevant information. "If you do see the future, can you tell me what exactly happened?" Yun Qingkong decided to let Su Mu talk about what happened in the future. Then, through the content of Su Mu, we can judge the truth and falsehood. "No problem. Three years later, you and Zhuge Hongtu, the famous demon slayer of the Town Demon Division, will go to Yuntai Town together..." Su Mu explained in detail. The version of the story is that of the second generation. With Su Mu''s narration, Yun Qingkong''s complexion became more and more solemn. Because the "Yun Qingkong" in Su Mu''s story is exactly the same as his temperament, and his reactions to different things are completely in line with his intentions and some magical powers and spells he used, The details are perfect! Does this child really come from the future? Yun Qingkong muttered in his heart. ... "After suffering for a year, you finally joined forces with Zhuge Hongtu, and opened a gap in the space in the belly of the red dragon centipede! An exit!" "Senior, you choose to send me out first, and then leave." "But when you were about to get out of trouble, Zhuge Hongtu suddenly shot at you!" "You didn''t double, you were severely injured and fell into the endless abyss!" "This is the catastrophe you have to face, senior." At the end of the story, Su Mu quietly observed Yun Qingkong''s reaction. In fact, he also hesitated whether to tell Yun Qingkong about Zhuge Hongtu''s betrayal. But after thinking about it again and again, he still said it. Chapter 104： Ready for the show! , ! Hearing that Zhuge Hongtu betrayed him, Yun Qingkong''s eyes flashed and his face darkened. But there was no drastic reaction. This made Su Mu secretly praise. Cultivation is not only about strength, but also mind. The same is true for Qi refiners. Yun Qingkong''s qi-raising kung fu is indeed a master. This is going to change for ordinary people, and it is estimated that he has been scolded by the angry. ... "call!" After a moment of silence, Yun Qingkong let out a turbid breath and said with a complicated expression: "I believe you." "Let me guess, did the centipede spirit use the fifth prince as a hostage to force Brother Zhuge to do so." "I guessed it, right?" Seeing that Yun Qingkong believed in himself and was not angry, Su Mu also felt relieved. He said: "Yes. That centipede spirit wants to devour the dragon energy of the country''s fortunes, so as to transform it into a dragon!" "So I made a deal with Zhuge Hongtu. It will support Li Mingtai to ascend to the throne. After Li Mingtai becomes emperor, he will be established as a national teacher. In this way, he can steal the real dragon of luck." "In order to gain Zhuge Hongtu''s trust, Chilong Centipede even gave him his demon pill." "And what Zhuge Hongtu has to do is to kill you, so that the Chilong Centipede has a handle on him." Hearing this, Yun Qingkong looked horrified and sighed: "This evildoer, such a deep calculation, such a cruel heart!" "If it really makes it a great national teacher, wouldn''t it be a waste of life?" "In this Kyushu world, how many people should have died directly or indirectly at its hands?" "This monster must be eliminated!" Su Mu nodded and agreed: "If there is no variable like me, then the centipede spirit has indeed succeeded." "Decades of hard work... The people are struggling, and the building will collapse!" "Countless Limin people died tragically in various disasters, and the ground is full of grievances and bones!" "And the source of all this is the red dragon centipede." "This monster must be killed!" Speaking of this, Su Mu couldn''t help thinking of the famine in Jizhou that he experienced in the first two copies. In that catastrophe alone, millions of civilians died! This man-made disaster, in the final analysis, is also due to the fact that the inner worries of Dagan have not been lifted. After all, Yun Qingkong thought of Zhuge Hongtu again. In this matter, he has an inescapable responsibility! "Brother Zhuge is too obsessed with some personal relationships. Such obsessions have troubled his life." "Without these troubles, he can be called a hero." Yun Qingkong sighed, and it seemed that he didn''t blame Zhuge Hongtu too much. Because of a relationship when he was young, Zhuge Hongtu never married. Just by looking at this, you can see how stubborn he is. Such people are often prone to make big mistakes. ... "Tell me, what do you need me to do when you come to me now?" Yun Qingkong restrained his emotions, lowered his head and asked Su Mu. He knew that Su Mu was definitely not just here to tip him off. "I want to set up a lightning formation on that dragon''s blood tree. When the red dragon centipede swallows this dragon''s blood tree, the lightning formation will be transferred to its body." "Then cooperate with the Thunder Falling Talisman to lead down the thunder to kill it!" "Even if you can''t kill it, you can still inflict heavy damage." Hearing this, Yun Qingkong asked curiously: "Thunder Array, Thunder Falling Talisman? Why haven''t I heard of these two things?" Sumu explained: "Both of these are used to trigger thunder robbery, and the applicability is very small, so not many people know about it." "After all, who wants to give themselves a thunderstorm when they have nothing to do?" With that said, Su Mu handed Yun Qingkong the diagram of the lightning formation and all the required materials. Yunqingkong is very deep, and there is a lot of research on the formation method. After looking at it a few times, I couldn''t help but admire it. "This formation is very ingenious. It can achieve the effect of triggering thunder calamity by changing the target''s aura fluctuations." "But the formation is not 100% effective. Even if it is arranged, the success rate of causing thunder tribulation is estimated to be less than half." "Do you really want to put hope on this?" Su Mu explained again: "Relax, senior, my luck is not bad. Half chance is enough!" Hearing this, Yun Qingkong no longer questioned, and observed the diagram of the lightning formation and said: "Since you have said so, then it''s up to you. But this thunder formation can be improved a little more. Give me a month, and I will strengthen it." "Thank you senior!" Su Mu is overjoyed. If the lightning array can be stronger, it is naturally the best! Kill that **** red dragon centipede! "Are you waiting for me on Lingfeng Mountain or at the foot of the mountain?" Yun Qingkong asked Su Mu. "On the mountain!" Su Mu chose the former without hesitation. Lingfeng Mountain is a blessed place, and the spiritual energy is much more abundant than ordinary places. There are many benefits of practicing here for a month! Hearing this, Yun Qingkong didn''t say anything more and went up the mountain with Su Mu. He also helped Su Mu to fold a paper crane, informing the servants at the foot of the mountain that he didn''t need to wait for him any longer, and he could just go back first. ... Su Mu told Yun Qingkong what would happen in the future, which was the greatest help for him. Knowing the catastrophe of life and death in advance is too important and critical! It is the grace of regeneration! As for the lightning formation, the thunderbolt, etc., Yun Qingkong didn''t take it too seriously. But Su Mu insisted that it was not impossible for him to do a little favor. After all, Su Mu helped him more. A month later, Yun Qingkong doubled the lightning formation and added the materials that needed to be added. Then, he set up a flying boat and flew back to Yuntai Town with Su Mu. After those domestic servants came back alone, they were scolded so badly by him that they almost beat him to death! If Su Mu hadn''t written a letter to him specially, he would have sent someone to find Su Mu. After appeasing his old father, Su Mu kept going and sneaked into Feiyun Temple with Yun Qingkong. With the master of Yun Qingkong, they entered Feiyunguan, a place like no one. You don''t need to care about Ying Yuko, Mingyueko and others. No way, the gap in cultivation is too big! ... Valley Nightmare "Sure enough, it''s dragon blood wood! A good spiritual wood has been ruined like this." The invisible Yun Qingkong stood in front of the twisted and mutated Dragon Blood Wood, with a very sad expression. After a sigh, according to the previous plan, Yun Qingkong took out various materials and placed an enhanced version of the lightning array on the dragon blood wood, and hid the aura of the formation. Afterwards, Su Mu poured the ice-clear spirit liquid on the dragon blood wood to ease its demonization. In this way, it can be delayed for a few more years, giving Su Mu some time to develop. As for the people in Feiyunguan, they have already been parasitized by demons. They are not saved! There are also people from Yuntai Town. Yun Qingkong wanted to save him, but couldn''t. Once the grass is stunned, the giant monster like the red dragon centipede can''t be found, let alone suppressed. In this world, the most thing is helplessness. Ander security law? ... After everything was arranged, Su Mu returned to his home, and Yun Qingkong also flew back to Lingfeng Mountain. In the process of getting along with the two, neither Su Mu nor Yun Qingkong mentioned the matter of accepting apprentices or apprentices. The sect of Yun Qingkong is called Qi Sect. This sect is very mysterious. Su Mu obviously couldn''t meet Qi Zong''s requirements for accepting disciples. At most, he could only ask Yun Qingkong to give some pointers or two when he practiced the Feiyun Guan Gong Technique. Having said that, the single line of Qi Zong has been passed down for thousands of years without breaking the inheritance. It is enough to see how powerful the strength of each generation of descendants is! It''s a pity that the Qi Sect in the main world has disappeared in the torrent of history... ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù The next few years, Su Mu basically spent in cultivation. Occasionally go to Lingfeng Mountain and let Yun Qingkong, a master of the Tao, give some pointers, and the cultivation base has improved a lot faster than the previous life. At the age of 12, Su Mu once again proposed to his father to marry a daughter-in-law, and named Yu Hanmei by name. In this life, he does not plan to marry more. Yu Hanmei alone is enough. In the last life, Su Mu was busy with various things. Although there is no shortage of material, but the care for the three concubines is not too much. In that case, it is better to marry only one wife. On the wedding day, Yu Hanmei still tried to scare Su Mu away with the trick of "painting the skin" just like the previous life. As a result, Su Mu was thrown onto the bed on the spot, and she cleaned up after a while, until she stopped crying and calling her mother! The stronger the cultivation base, the better! ... After the marriage, Su Mu did not stay at home anymore. He took Yu Hanmei and the husband and wife traveled all over Dagan. The current situation is completely different from what it will be decades later. Too powerful! Not to mention that everyone lives and works in peace and contentment, at least there is no problem with food and clothing, and they will not be starved to death. It is considered that the country is prosperous and the people are strong. After coming to this world, whether it is the main world or the simulated world, Su Mu''s activities are not very large. This was his first time traveling the world. Along the way, Su Mu saw a lot, heard a lot, and learned viciousness [Oh. While gaining knowledge, I have gained a little more insight into the various things in this world. This feeling can only be experienced by experiencing it in person. This experience is quite precious to Su Mu! ... Three years later, Su Mu and Yu Hanmei returned to the Su family. And brought back ten lovely grandsons and granddaughters for the old man of the Su family. Father Su was very happy about the return of his precious son, and he couldn''t stop laughing when he saw these grandchildren. It is said that the sumo is much more prosperous and promising! This made Su Mu a little speechless. What is the prospect of having children? If you put so much on the earth, you can directly declare bankruptcy. How many houses do I need to prepare? Scared to think about it! ... After three years of travel and four epiphanies, Su Mu has cultivated to the realm of five Qi Chaoyuan. Although the realm is the same as the previous life, the spiritual energy in his body is 30% more than the previous life! This is naturally the credit of Yun Qingkong. The expert''s guidance made Su Mu avoid many detours and improve his cultivation. After returning home, he began to recharge his batteries and waited for the opening of the event. Su Mu specifically told Yun Qingkong not to tell Zhuge Hongtu about the future. Su Mu was afraid that if Zhuge Hongtu, a reckless man, knew about it, he would change the subsequent development of this matter, thus creating a lot of uncertainty. What he needs now is for things to follow the development of the previous life. The script has been arranged, just waiting to go step by step! In this regard, Yun Qingkong also expressed his approval. Yun Qingkong would not blame Zhuge Hongtu for what he did not do. But be sure to take precautions. ... Su Mu waited for half a year. This time, the time for the demonization of Dragon Blood Wood was actually delayed by five months! This variable made Su Mu feel a little uneasy in his heart. He looked at the demonic aura rising into the sky above Yuntai Town from a distance, and frowned. What went wrong? How can there be variables? Su Mu couldn''t think of an answer for a while. On the other side, the dragon blood wood has been completely demonized, and Yuntai Town has also been transformed into a demon cave. Su Mu could only follow the original plan to arrange a simple maze around Yuntai Town to prevent outsiders from breaking in. Then, he went home again and waited. This time, we are waiting for the arrival of Yun Qingkong and Zhuge Hongtu. Time flies. A year later, Yun Qingkong and Zhuge Hongtu came to the vicinity of Yuntai Town, ready to destroy this magic cave. Su Mu knew that the day had come for him to transform into a dragon and a ghost! The big play is about to be staged, success or failure is here! The only thing that made him a little uneasy was the previous variable. "Hope everything goes well." With that in mind, Su Mu took Yu Hanmei and ten cute babies and moved towards Yun Qingkong and Zhuge Hongtu. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Today''s writing is a little difficult, so I will release two chapters first, and the third chapter has to be revised. It is estimated that it will be after twelve o''clock. Brothers who go to bed early, don''t wait. Chapter 105： Variable, Thunder Tribulation is coming! , ! Next, the development of things is almost exactly the same as in the previous life. Su Mu took Yu Hanmei and ten cute babies to meet Yun Qingkong and Zhuge Hongtu, and then the group entered Yuntai Town together. After slaughtering the Little Demon Empress, everyone locked onto Yunfeng Mountain at the back of the town and came to the foot of the mountain together. Along the way, ten cute babies happily waved the demon heads in their hands, like an outing. In the last life, Su Mu''s wife and daughter escaped safely. In this life, Su Mu and Yu Hanmei spoiled what might happen in advance. I believe that they can leave more safely and will not be hurt. ... At the foot of the mountain is where they parted. The ten cute babies set up a great formation of Suoyuan and Qi at the foot of the mountain, and Yu Hanmei was responsible for forming the formation for them. Su Mu, Yun Qingkong and Zhuge Hongtu went up the mountain together and came to the abandoned Feiyun Temple. When it was about to fight the tree demon, the vision of Sanyang Burning Tian reappeared. The three rounds of scorching sun release endless energy, suppressing all evil spirits! Under the suppression of these visions, the tree demon was even less an opponent of Zhuge Hongtu, and was quickly beaten and retreated, trying to escape according to the plan. But like the previous life, the Suo Yuan Qi Dao array played a role in a timely manner. Ten transparent giant chains trapped Yunfeng Mountain, making it impossible for the tree demon to escape. When the tree demon was about to be beheaded by Zhuge Hongtu, the demon cloud came. Endless darkness enveloped them! Yu Hanmei, who was spoiled in advance, was very surprised. She didn''t know why her husband could calculate everything. But no matter what she thought, Yu Hanmei fled with ten cute babies at the first time without being affected. In this life, Su Mu had appeased Yu Hanmei in advance, telling her that she would be fine. So Yu Hanmei didn''t worry too much, and waited quietly for him to return with ten babies at home. ... In the black sky, a huge red dragon centipede was entrenched in the air, looking down at Yun Qingkong, Zhuge Hongtu, and Su Mu. Sanyang Fentian suppressed some of its strength. So the giant monster said nothing, swallowed the demonized dragon blood wood in one bite to strengthen itself. Make sure nothing goes wrong! Yun Qingkong knew what was hidden in this dragon blood tree, so he didn''t stop it. After all, the enhanced version of the lightning array was arranged by him and covered his breath. But Zhuge Hongtu did not know this. Seeing this, he held a sword in four arms, trying to stop the red dragon centipede from swallowing the dragon blood wood. But he was about to make a move, but the whole person suddenly froze in place. A variable that no one thought of appeared! When swallowing the dragon blood wood, the red dragon centipede spit out a bubble and floated near it. There was a person standing in the bubble, and it was actually the fifth prince, Li Mingtai! "If you want him to die, you do it." The red dragon centipede said coldly, and then ignored Zhuge Hongtu and devoured the dragon blood wood on its own. It seems that not only he will do it at all. Seeing Li Mingtai beside the red dragon centipede, Zhuge Hongtu''s eyes were split, and he shouted: "It''s impossible! He''s fake!" "The five princes are in the palace, no matter how strong you are, you mustn''t kidnap people from the palace." "Impossible, absolutely impossible!" Zhuge Hongtu said it was fake, but his hands had stopped, and there was a hint of panic in his eyes. Obviously, his heart was not so firm. ... This shocking change made Su Mu feel bad! what''s going on? Shouldn''t this **** Li Mingtai come to Yuntai Town in a year? Why was he captured by the red dragon centipede now? The script is wrong! Was it something he did that caused the butterfly effect and caused the variability? ... When Su Mu thought about it, the red dragon centipede gave a strange laugh, and the strange and cold voice reverberated in this space again. "Who said the noble fifth prince was captured by me? He came with me voluntarily!" After the red dragon centipede finished speaking, Li Mingtai stood in the bubble and shouted at Zhuge Hongtu. "Uncle Tu, please, help me! Help me!" "I...I want to sit on the throne! I want to be the emperor of the big gun!" "I don''t want, I don''t want to be bullied again!" Hearing Li Mingtai''s words, the three people present basically understood what was going on. It must be that the red dragon centipede used the throne as a temptation to make Li Mingtai obedient. Come here with it again, and force Zhuge Hongtu to win over him. ... Seeing Li Mingtai''s cooperation, Chilong Centipede couldn''t help but let out a strange laugh and continued: "Zhuge Hongtu, what I want is the position of national teacher." "Only by sending our noble fifth prince to the throne, can I become a national teacher." "So, you can absolutely trust me!" Hearing this, Zhuge Hongtu cursed: "Bah! I''ve killed hundreds of monsters, and I''ve never heard that the monsters are credible!" "Quickly let go of Li Mingtai, otherwise..." "How about otherwise? What can you do to me! What can I do!" The red dragon centipede roughly interrupted Zhuge Hongtu''s words, and the giant insect''s eyes flashed fiercely. At the same time, the hundreds of small eyes behind them also opened one after another, shooting out strange rays of light. Killing intent is evident! The Scarlet Dragon Centipede stretched out a giant blade-like foot, placed it on the bubble where Li Mingtai was, and said to Zhuge Hongtu: "Give you two choices." "One, cooperate with me and send the fifth prince to the throne." "After the completion of the matter, you can make me a great cadre national teacher, and you don''t need any real power." "Second, I will kill him now, and then fight to the death with you!" Li Mingtai was used by Chilong Centipede as a bargaining chip to threaten Zhuge Hongtu. But he did not panic in the slightest, instead showing a morbid longing look. Why didn''t he know that once Zhuge Hongtu did not agree to cooperate with the Red Dragon Centipede, he would die tragically on the spot? But Li Mingtai wanted to use his own life to persecute Zhuge Hongtu! He has seen the means of the red dragon centipede. As long as Zhuge Hongtu joins forces with this giant monster, Li Mingtai feels that he is at least 70% sure that he can ascend to the supreme throne! He doesn''t want to live the life of the day and night that he had before! He''s going to be at the top! ... With the passage of time, the advantages of the red dragon centipede have deepened a little bit. When he saw that he was about to pierce Li Mingtai''s body, Zhuge Hongtu finally panicked. "Wait, wait! If I work with you, what about the two of them?" Saying that, Zhuge Hongtu looked at Yun Qingkong and Su Mu. Especially Yun Qingkong, Zhuge Hongtu looked at him with some guilt, and he didn''t even dare to look at him. Seeing this, Yun Qingkong sighed in his heart. Zhuge Hongtu still made the most wrong choice. ... "As long as it doesn''t affect our transactions, I can let them go." "But... can you vouch for that?" The voice of the red dragon centipede sounded neither yin nor yang, hiding a trace of murderous intent. Zhuge Hongtu and Li Mingtai have their own weaknesses. Those who have weaknesses are easy to fiddle with. But the red dragon centipede was not sure to control Yun Qingkong. Gu Hui This Taoist is very pure. Even if Yun Qingkong agreed to cooperate with it, it would not be relieved. Therefore, in the Red Dragon Centipede, it is the best choice to get rid of Yun Qingkong! As for Su Mu, it was ignored by the Red Dragon Centipede once again. Such ants, what are they doing? ... The Chilong Centipede kicked the ball to Zhuge Hongtu. Zhuge Hongtu gritted his teeth and looked at Yun Qingkong. "Yun, Brother Yun, I..." Zhuge Hongtu''s mouth moved slightly, but he didn''t know how to start. The two of them slayed countless demons and eliminated demons, and they have always been incompatible with demons. At this time, Zhuge Hongtu was asked to persuade Yun Qingkong to obey the demon, or even take refuge in the demon. He couldn''t say it like that! Seeing Zhuge Hongtu''s appearance, Yun Qingkong felt an indescribable discomfort in his heart. Zhuge Hongtu was originally a Kunpeng who could travel around Kyushu and conquer the world. But the wings that were broken by the word "love" fell into the quagmire and were covered in filth. How could Yun Qingkong not feel sorry for this? But he didn''t forget the business. Yun Qingkong quietly cast a look at Su Mu, who nodded slightly in response. Although there are variables, they can only bite the bullet. Ants can also bite! ... Under the gaze of Chilong Centipede and Zhuge Hongtu, Yun Qingkong suddenly laughed. "It''s very interesting to change the world like this! If the three of us cooperate, wouldn''t it be a sure bet that these five princes will be sent to the throne?" "So... so die for me, you monster!" "Move mountains!" Yun Qingkong suddenly changed the conversation, and Fa Jue used a magical power to use it. This change made Zhuge Hongtu''s complexion extremely difficult to see. She stood there for a while, not knowing what to do. But the Chilong Centipede never believed in Yun Qingkong and was always on guard against him. Seeing that the Taoist man in white used his supernatural powers and pulled up a big mountain and smashed it towards it, he calmly urged the hundred-eyed demon light to counterattack. The demon light emitted from the hundreds of small eyes on the back of the red dragon centipede is extremely powerful. Layer by layer cut that mountain. It will disappear without waiting for it to hit! But the next moment, Yun Qingkong''s ultimate move came again. The white jade Buddha dust in his hand turned into thousands of threads, and strangled the sky and covered the earth to the red dragon centipede, as if to smash it. The red dragon centipede responded calmly. It opened its mouth and spit, and instantly the sea of ??fire spread, protecting the whole body and blocking the thousands of threads. Yun Qingkong did not stop for a moment, and used his magical powers again. "Five-element spell!" He patted the pocket on his waist, and countless spells flew out like birds, forming a huge five-element array, covering the top of the head of the red dragon centipede. Then, the five-color divine light blasted out and killed the giant monster. The red dragon centipede is really strong and terrifying. Yun Qingkong blasted out his magical powers three times in a row, but he was still able to deal with it calmly. I saw a large group of blue-black poisonous smoke spewing out of it. Immediately after leaving the body, they formed a group of ferocious ghost soldiers, roaring and killing the five-element array above their heads. As soon as these poisonous fog ghost soldiers touched the five-color divine light, they were smashed to pieces. But the poisonous fumes inside the red dragon centipede seem to be endless, constantly spewing out, even forming an army of ghost soldiers! These ghost soldiers lined up in an army formation and attacked the Five Elements formation with overwhelming momentum. It was amazing! Under the wave after wave of offensive, the five-color divine light gradually dimmed, no longer the initial power. And the number of ghost soldiers has not decreased but increased! ... This person and one demon are all the top powerhouses in the world, and the Taoism is deeper than the other. Their constant fighting skills shattered this small world! Without the help of Zhuge Hongtu, Yun Qingkong seemed a bit struggling. Fortunately, he knew from Su Muna what would happen today, and prepared many Taoist talismans and instruments in advance. It will not be defeated for a while. While the two sides were fighting fiercely, Su Mu quietly flew above the tail of the red dragon centipede. The red dragon centipede is a kilometer long, and it is difficult to take care of all parts of its body during fierce battles. More importantly, this evildoer never took Su Mu in his eyes and regarded him as an ant! From Chilong Centipede''s point of view, even if such an ant lay down and beat him for a hundred years, he wouldn''t be able to hurt himself in the slightest. An ant crawled on you, would you care? Will you find out the first time? Su Mu took advantage of this, flew to the back of the Chilong Centipede, and carefully took out a piece of talisman paper glowing with blue light. "Good luck, look after me again!" Su Mu held the Thunder Falling Talisman in one hand and the jade pendant hanging from his neck in the other, and kissed it. This pendant is engraved with the appearance of their family of twelve. It is the source of Su Mu''s luck! "go!" After praying for a while, Su Mu poured all the spiritual energy into the Thunder Falling Talisman, and then stubbornly stuck it on the body of the red dragon centipede. "Snapped!" When the Thunder Falling Talisman was in place, a strange force swayed and spread on the body of the Chilong Centipede. At the same time, it also awakened the lightning formation that it had swallowed before. One symbol echoed each other, and a strange force made chaos in the body of the red dragon centipede. "What? How dare you mess with my spiritual energy!" The red dragon centipede finally found out that something was wrong. One of the eyes on its back looked at Su Mu, and at the same time a beam of demonic light was emitted. "Shh!" This demonic light easily penetrated Su Mu''s body, making him instantly enter a state of near-death. But Su Mu''s face showed a wild laugh! [More sons and more blessings] He was not disappointed. The plan was successful! "Boom!!!" In the sky, a terrifying thunder sounded. The dark sky that the red dragon centipede used to trap Su Mu and others was torn apart in an instant! And this is just the breath before the thunder tribulation comes! "Thunder, thunder robbery?" At this moment, Chilong Centipede has no time to take care of Su Mu and Yun Qingkong. It raised its head the size of a house and looked up to the sky Its giant eyes were full of disbelief! Scarlet Dragon Centipede never thought of it, but it was slightly altered by the fluctuation of spiritual energy, how could it lead to thunder tribulation? How can there be such a coincidence in the world? Is it too bad luck? ! ... These thoughts of the red dragon centipede were generated in an instant. Because in the next moment, a ten-meter-thick purple thunder ripped apart the space and roared towards it! At this moment, only this dazzling blue-purple is left in the world! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª With everyone''s support, the subscription has increased a little, and I originally planned to give back in the fourth update. However, the ending stage is really difficult to write, and there are some card texts. The third shift has worked hard, and today is the only way to do this, I''m really sorry! We will strive for four updates tomorrow, please continue to subscribe and support! Thank you! ! ! Chapter 106： success! Become a ghost! , ! "Boom!" This purple thunder slammed down hard, but was blocked by the red dragon centipede propped up by the sea of ????fire. But, this is just the beginning! The so-called thunder tribulation is the resonance between the energy of heaven and earth and the energy of the individual, and the echo of the big world to the small world. The weak are incapable of causing thunder calamities. Therefore, the more powerful the existence, the more terrifying the thunder calamity caused! There is no doubt that the Red Dragon Centipede is an amazing monster! ... At this moment, the sky above the Scarlet Dragon Centipede was dark, and you could vaguely see the rolling thunder swaying around like a snake. The entire sky sank for several points, as if to crush everything below. This overwhelming anger is terrifying! "Boom!!!" The first purple thunderbolt just fell, and more than a dozen thicker and darker thunderbolts smashed at the giant monster. There is almost no pause! This sea of ??fire around the red dragon centipede is both offensive and defensive, and its defense is amazing. As strong as the cloud and the sky, it cannot be broken for a while. But these dozens of angry thunders smashed down, and the power was extremely terrifying. It actually forcibly tore a huge gap in the sea of ????fire, so that the thunder robbery can directly reach the body of the red dragon centipede. And this is just the second wave of Lei Jie''s offensive! ... Su Mu couldn''t see what happened next. The third wave of thunder robbery shattered the sea of ????fire, and slammed into the huge and tyrannical monster body of the red dragon centipede. The hematoxylin on it was naturally affected. The endless power of thunder shreds Su Mu, and all he sees is dazzling purple! Other than that, nothing else. In an instant, Su Mu could not feel the existence of his own body. But his consciousness did not die, instead he swam in the thunderous ocean, as if to merge with it! This is a very mysterious feeling. I don''t understand, I don''t understand. Su Mu knew that his luck had taken effect again. This is a sign of becoming a ghost! But the fifth prince, Li Mingtai, did not have such good luck. He was also beside the red dragon centipede, and was also affected by the thunder tribulation. But the aftermath of the second wave of thunder robbery crushed him into nothingness, leaving no scum of death. Seeing this scene, Zhuge Hongtu was stunned for a moment, and then fell into madness. "No!!! Mingtai, Mingtai! No!!!" Zhuge Hongtu roared frantically, and even wanted to rush into Lei Jie to save Li Mingtai. But Li Mingtai''s body was gone, and even his soul was annihilated. Immortal Daluo can''t save him even if he comes! This behavior of Zhuge Hongtu is tantamount to sending death, and it is a meaningless death. The appearance of this close friend made Yun Qingkong unbearable. He sighed secretly and waved the white jade Buddha dust to forcibly hold him back. Before the thunder tribulation came, Yun Qingkong hurriedly stopped fighting with the red dragon centipede and avoided far away. He had not expected Su Mu''s plan to succeed. Who would have known that luck was so good that it actually led to a thunder tribulation! Next, just wait for Lei Jie to show his power. Yun Qingkong has seen thunder tribulation, but he has never seen such a terrifying thunder tribulation! After this robbery, the centipede will be severely disabled even if it doesn''t die! As soon as Zhuge Hongtu was pulled by Yun Qingkong, the third wave of thunder tribulation came. This wave of purple thunder is already dozens of meters thick, with a slightly infiltrating black color, exuding an aura of annihilation! Seeing this scene, Zhuge Hongtu knelt on the ground with despair on his face, his heart was already dead! He understands that Li Mingtai no longer exists. Not even a trace of the remnant remains. ... At the same time, the thunder tribulation became more and more ferocious! That roar, as if it was the roar of Thor, was shocking! One after another, the thunder slammed down, drowning the huge monster body of the red dragon centipede. Its thousand-meter-long demon body was trapped in a purple-black thunder prison, with nowhere to escape! The thunder light raged and rolled. The red dragon centipede in the Thunder Prison struggled frantically, its huge and powerful monster body twisted and wreaked havoc everywhere. Indistinctly, the shrill, angry scream of the centipede could be heard. But it was covered up by the roar of thunder, and it was not very real to hear. Under the double ravages of Thunder Tribulation and Red Dragon Centipede, Yuntai Town was reduced to ruins. All the little monsters in the town died without a place to be buried! This once prosperous town has nothing left. In the distance, Yun Qingkong looked at this scene solemnly, with awe in his eyes. The mighty power possessed by nature is not comparable to manpower! Even if he has cultivated to this level, he must always remain in awe and never get carried away. Heaven does not exist, but it is everywhere. The law of the operation of all things is the way of heaven. ... While the red dragon centipede was struggling in pain, Su Mu''s soul was reborn in the sea of ??thunder! After the thunder robbery fell, Su Mu, like Li Mingtai, was instantly torn apart by his body and soul. But Su Mu''s broken soul did not dissipate, nor was he attacked by Thunder Tribulation again. The fragments of his soul seemed to be contained by the thunder robbery, roaming in the thunderous ocean like a fish, constantly absorbing the power scattered by the thunder and the red dragon centipede. This terrifying thunder robbery shattered the demon body of the red dragon centipede, causing its flesh and strength to disintegrate everywhere. Some of them were absorbed by Su Mu. At this moment, he is reshaping his soul little by little, evolving in the direction of the Heavenly Dragon and Ghost! This is Nirvana! It is rebirth! ... The waves of thunder were fiercer than waves, as if they were endlessly smashing at the red dragon centipede. Yun Qingkong in the distance was already numb. Such destructive power is truly terrifying! After half an hour, the thunder tribulation finally ended. The dark clouds in the sky gradually dissipated, and a trace of sunlight came out from the clouds. This world has finally returned to normal! Under the thunder calamity, Yuntai Town was razed to the ground. The once prosperous town was left in ruins, extremely dilapidated. On the ruins lay the thousand-meter-long demon body of the Red Dragon Centipede. It''s just that the once tyrannical monster body has now become tattered and broken everywhere. In the most serious place, the red dragon centipede was almost smashed by the waist, which was terrifying! It was lying on the ground, without the slightest movement, nor the slightest sense of vitality. This fierce and mighty monster seems to have died in the thunder tribulation. ... "Su Mu! Su Mu!" Yun Qingkong didn''t care about the centipede spirit that had no breath, but called out Su Mu''s name loudly. According to Su Mu''s plan, he will absorb the power of the Red Dragon Centipede and Thunder Tribulation, rebirth in Nirvana in the midst of destruction, and transform into a Heavenly Dragon and Ghost! Yun Qingkong is not optimistic about this crazy plan at all, and feels that it is sending death! But Su Mu insisted on doing this, and he was not easy to stop him. Yun Qingkong can only come to find him when everything is over. "Su Mu! Su Mu! Su..." Shouting and shouting, Yun Qingkong suddenly saw a huge light group flying out of the ruins. Then the light dissipated, revealing a translucent existence curled up in a ball. Looking at that appearance, it looks like a red centipede, and it also looks like a red dragon. He quickly stretched out his body, and it turned out to be a hundred meters long! Although this length is far less than the red dragon centipede, its appearance is closer to the form of a dragon than it is! In addition, there was a little thunder light flashing on his body, and there was a bit of agility and grandeur in the strange breath. This existence is like a dragon but not a dragon, and a centipede is not a centipede. The breath is not the same as that of the red dragon centipede, but it is a bit like hematoxylin. Is it? ! Yun Qingkong was startled and tried to ask: "Su Mu, is it yours?" After Yun Qingkong asked this, the huge translucent centipede quickly shrank, and finally turned into a human appearance. Not Su Mu, who else could it be! "It''s me! Senior, I succeeded!" There was a hint of excitement and joy in Su Mu''s voice. Layers of arrangement and super good luck made him successfully incarnate into a dragon and ghost! At this time, Su Mu felt an unprecedented power! And this is the power of the soul, not the pure body, which is different from the previous two demon forms. A mysterious power entrenched in his body, which seemed to have infinite magical effects. It''s just that Su Mu has just turned into a dragon and ghost, and has not yet mastered his own power. It is estimated that it will take a period of familiarity, or a few rounds of battles, to master the full power of Tianlonggui! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "It''s you, it''s you who killed Mingtai! I''m going to kill you!" When Su Mu was excited, a voice full of killing intent came from the side. The person who spoke was the almost crazy Zhuge Hongtu. Recalling what Su Mu had done before, as well as his conversation with Yun Qingkong. Zhuge Hongtu finally understood that the thunder tribulation of the red dragon centipede was deliberately induced by them! Li Mingtai died in the thunder tribulation. That Su Mu is the murderer! "You give me death! Death!" Zhuge Hongtu''s eyes were crimson, and he roared with blood, and danced wildly with swords in his four arms. His whole body turned into a ray of blood, piercing the sky and killing Su Mu "Not good! Zhuge Hongtu does not hesitate to burn blood essence to improve his combat power, he is already a madman!" "Go away, I''ll stop him!" Seeing Zhuge Hongtu''s appearance, Yun Qingkong turned pale in shock and regretted going to save him just now. Perhaps, letting Zhuge Hongtu accompany Li Mingtai into death is his best end. "Thank you senior." Hearing this, Su Mu thanked him and withdrew to the rear. Although incarnated as a Heavenly Dragon Ghost, Su Mu did not perfectly master his own power. Moreover, Zhuge Hongtu was the top powerhouse in the world. At this time, he became mad regardless, and his combat power was approaching the **** of war! Even if Su Mu mastered the power of Tianlonggui, it would be difficult for him to fight head-to-head with a powerhouse of this level. Approaching him only absorbed a small part of the power diffused by the Chilong Centipede when it died, but not all. Su Mu self-assessed and felt that Tianlonggui should have the strength of a top martial arts master. And there are many changes and various means. Make up for his lack of soul. When we return to the main world, the three bodies of bone, flesh, and soul will be one, and we should be able to reach a whole new realm! Thinking of this, Su Mu had some expectations in his heart. ... On the other side, Yun Qingkong and Zhuge Hongtu were already fighting together. In the face of Zhuge Hongtu, who is burning blood and is completely crazy. Yun Qingkong did not choose to fight him recklessly, but used various Taoist techniques and supernatural powers to delay him. As long as he delays for a while, Zhuge Hongtu, who burns blood essence, will automatically lose. Therefore, although from the perspective of the situation, Yun Qingkong was severely suppressed by Zhuge Hongtu, and he retreated again and again after being killed by various violent sword moves. Even the Taoist Talismans and instruments displayed by Yun Qingkong were chopped into pieces by Zhuge Hongtu one after another. But in fact, every second of time passed, Yun Qingkong''s odds of winning increased by one point. Even if Zhuge Hongtu burns blood, he will not be able to win Yun Qingkong who wants to delay in a short time. The comprehensive strength of this Taoist man in white is stronger than that of Zhuge Hongtu. ... After half an hour, Zhuge Hongtu''s offensive gradually weakened. Yun Qingkong could feel that his blood was declining. This is the best time to fight back. Yun Qingkong looked at Zhuge Hongtu, who looked like a madman with disheveled hair, and couldn''t help but sighed, and issued an exhortation for the last time. "Brother Zhuge, stop! The fifth prince, Li Mingtai, is dead, don''t be obsessed!" "You are you, he is him. Even if he dies, you have to live well!" Wen Yan Zhuge Hongtu''s crazy eyes showed a trace of clarity, he smiled bitterly and said: "When his mother died, I lost most of my life." "Only every time I see his face, which is very similar to his mother''s, can I feel the meaning of my life." "Now, Mingtai is also dead. What''s the point of my life?!" At this point, Zhuge Hongtu also knew that he had no chance to kill Su Mu to avenge Li Mingtai. There was already a hint of despair and self-defeating in the words. Hearing this, Yun Qingkong looked complicated and opened his mouth to say something. But don''t want to, sudden change! The broken demon body that had been crawling on the ground for a while, suddenly moved. I saw the back of the red dragon centipede cracked open, and a small centipede essence flew out, opening its **** mouth and biting towards Yun Qingkong! That red dragon centipede didn''t die! Chapter 107： Battle the Red Dragon Centipede! , ! The life force of the world-shattering giant monster, the red dragon centipede, is too tenacious, and it actually survived the thunder calamity! This evildoer kept silent, and after a long time of gaining momentum, he finally found this opportunity and launched a surprise attack on Yun Qingkong. At this point in time, it was Yun Qingkong''s weak period. Most of the spiritual power in his body was consumed, and various Taoist talismans were consumed in the previous battle, and Zhuge Hongtu''s mind was restrained. The Red Dragon Centipede is going to take advantage of this opportunity to kill Yun Qingkong! ... "Senior be careful!" Seeing this scene, Su Mu hurried to help. He changed his body, turned into a giant monster that looked like a dragon but not a dragon, and a centipede but not a centipede, and killed the red dragon centipede. Although the Scarlet Dragon Centipede did not die, its strength was greatly damaged by the bombardment of Lei Jie, and he was seriously injured! After shelling and rebirth, it was more than half smaller than before, only more than 300 meters long. Su Mu is 100 meters long, but he is not a centipede, but a ghost! He has the power of the red dragon centipede in his body, and the power of thunder tribulation. Might as well fight it! It is really invincible, but also delay for a while. If Yun Qingkong is really killed by Zhuge Hongtu and Chilong Centipede, it will be his turn next! It''s time to face the red dragon centipede head-on! ... "boom!" Before the Scarlet Dragon Centipede succeeded in its sneak attack, Su Mu slammed into it and knocked it out. "Let the thunder robbery kill me, and steal my power. Boy, you should be damned! You deserve to die for your sins!!!" The red dragon centipede was furious and turned to kill Su Mu. The evildoer originally wanted to kill the more threatening Yun Qingkong first, but was interrupted by Su Mu. New hatred and old hatred erupted at the same time, causing it to directly slaughter Su Mu in a frenzy. Su Mu was not afraid at all, lightning flashed from his 100-meter-long body, and he faced the red dragon centipede head-on. The two behemoths fought and slaughtered frantically in the ruins, and the ground was shaking! Although Su Mu was smaller, he did not fully grasp his own power. But he has just been born and is at his peak, like the rising sun. What''s more, Su Mu also has the power of thunder to protect his body. This is one of the most feared powers of ordinary demons. The red dragon centipede is just the opposite. Although he survived, Lei Jie left him seriously injured and his strength was greatly reduced. Even if he abandoned the previous demon body with Jin Chan''s shelling method, it was still difficult to conceal his weakness. Otherwise, why should it hold back and wait until the right time to attack Yun Qingkong? In the end, it''s still not strong enough. At this time, the red dragon centipede''s combat power is less than 10% of its peak! ... At the beginning, Su Mu was pressed and beaten by the red dragon centipede, and only had the ability to defend. But over time, he gradually mastered his power. From time to time, a thunder light is released, a cloud of fire is spit out, and there are back and forth fights with the red dragon centipede, which is no longer a passive defense. "This feeling is so wonderful!" Although he was still at a disadvantage, Su Mu recklessly swayed the tyrannical power in his body, so he was so happy! I saw a flash of lightning all over his body, forcing the Chilong Centipede back a hundred meters. Then another large poisonous mist sprayed on its head, and the enraged monster screamed. What''s more infuriating than the enemy stealing your power and using it against you? ! "I''m going to kill you! I''m going to kill you!" The red dragon centipede roared frantically, but he still couldn''t defeat Su Mu in a short period of time, let alone behead him. It''s about to be mad at Su Mu! What was once an inconspicuous ant turned it into what it is now. Not only did he lose the opportunity to sneak into the palace to steal the national destiny, but he couldn''t even keep his previous cultivation! But now, it was seriously injured and couldn''t even take down the ant it used to be. Everything was destroyed by Su Mu! Thinking of this, the red dragon centipede was almost mad with anger, but it could only be incompetent. This is the powerlessness it has never had before. ... On the other hand, the battle between Yun Qingkong and Zhuge Hongtu has come to an end. Knowing that he had no chance to take revenge, Zhuge Hongtu chose to kill himself after burning his blood. Before he died, he only let out a mournful and miserable smile, and did not leave any last words. A generation of celestial beheading monsters has fallen! Seeing this, Chilong Centipede was shocked and angry. But it was too weak at this time. The sumac alone can hold it back. If Yun Qingkong and Su Mu join forces, it will really die here! Thinking of this, Chilong Centipede could only humiliately suppress the anger in his heart, opened his mouth and spit out a sea of ??flames, forcing Su Mu back and trying to escape. But Su Mu has seen through the evildoer''s intentions, so how can he let it escape easily? "Leave me alone!" Su Mu swallowed the Ghost Yuan Dan purchased for 50 points, and his strength increased a little in a short time. His 100-meter-long body was filled with thunder, and he forcibly broke through the sea of ????fire to kill the red dragon centipede. After approaching, Su Mu opened his **** mouth and bit on the tail of the red dragon centipede. "Ow!" The red dragon centipede screamed in pain and was in a state of embarrassment. It flicked its tail and tried to throw Su Mu away, but it was unsuccessful. Seeing that Yun Qingkong was already flying towards them, the Scarlet Dragon Centipede did not dare to delay, and flicked its tail again. But this time, it wasn''t to fling Su Mu, but to disconnect his tail. Under the crisis of life and death, the red dragon centipede chose to survive by docking its tail! There is no doubt that this is an extremely humiliating way to survive for a monster like it. But it is helpless! ... After getting rid of Su Mu, Chilong Centipede did not dare to stay for a moment. It hurriedly used the earth escape technique to burrow into the ground, and it disappeared without a trace after a while, and even its breath could not be detected. Su Mu didn''t chase anymore. While devouring the broken tail left by the red dragon centipede, he said: "It''s a pity, I didn''t kill this monster, it escaped really fast." The monster body of the red dragon centipede contains enormous abilities, and it is an excellent tonic for Su Mu! Of course, ordinary people are not qualified to enjoy this tonic, and if you touch it, it will be corroded by the poison and die! Yun Qingkong came to Su Mu''s side, looked into the distance and said: "No problem." "After this time, the evildoer''s way of doing things has been greatly damaged, and his strength is not one in ten. It is estimated that he will not come out to make trouble again in a hundred years." "During its recuperation period, if it is discovered by me or other experts, it will be very difficult to protect itself." "Thanks to you for being able to force such a big monster into this situation!" "Without you, it led to the thunder calamity, and finally forced it to cut its tail to survive. Why is it so embarrassed?" "It is estimated that this centipede has not been as miserable as it is today for hundreds of years." Saying that, Yun Qingkong looked at Su Mu with a look of amazement. He clearly remembered that when Su Mu found him, he was only a six-year-old child. It was such a child who came up with an almost impossible plan to defeat a demon king-level red dragon centipede! All of this seems so incredible! If it wasn''t for the personal experience, Yun Qingkong wouldn''t even believe that all of this really happened. This guy is not a mortal! ... "Without the help of seniors, how could my plan succeed?" "Thanks to the seniors, it''s almost the same." Su Mu humbled himself, and at the same time devoured the severed tail of the red dragon centipede. Then he changed his body and changed back from the 100-meter-long dragon and ghost form back to the human form again. Su Mu felt the surging power in his body, and at the same time looked at the ruins under his feet, and said with emotion: "If it weren''t for this battle today, after decades of hard work, there will be such dilapidated places everywhere." "It''s a pity...hey~~~" Su Mu didn''t say the last half of the sentence. What he wanted to say was: It''s a pity that the history of the main world will not change because of this. The national teacher is still the national teacher. The dwarf is still the dwarf. Dagan is still the dynasty that has entered the collapse step by step. As for Zhuge Hongtu and Yun Qingkong, their fates should be diametrically opposed. In the main world, Zhuge Hongtu has a high probability not to die, and his strength is definitely stronger. There is a high probability that you have advanced to the realm of the **** of war! The eldest princess Li Lingyan once said that there are people in Yanjing City who can deal with the red dragon centipede who became the national teacher, but they are also the people of her father. I think there must be Zhuge Hongtu. As for Yun Qingkong, without Su Mu''s intervention, he would fall into the abyss under the betrayal of Zhuge Hongtu, and the end would be miserable. Nine times out of ten, love will die in endless pain! Thinking of this, Su Mu looked at the Taoist man in fluttering white clothes and extraordinary temperament beside him with a complicated expression. "Senior, find an apprentice when you have the chance, don''t be too picky." "Looking for an apprentice is like looking for a wife. All the good girls are robbed by others." "If you can''t survive this catastrophe this time, and are killed by Zhuge Hongtu and the Chilong Centipede, won''t Qi Zong cut off the inheritance?" Hearing this, Yun Qingkong, who was wiping off the stains on his robe, said casually: "Death? I don''t die so easily." "If, as you said, Zhuge Hongtu betrayed me and plunged me into the abyss of the monster, then I have indeed failed to survive the calamity." "But I''m definitely not going to die, at least not anytime soon." "Do you know what Qi Zong''s strongest ability is? Save your life!" "The Qi sect has been passed down for more than a thousand years, and the first thing each generation of descendants must learn is the ability to save lives." "Otherwise, how could Qi Zong be passed down to this day?" Hearing this, Su Mu was stunned. "Senior, what do you mean, even if things develop to the worst stage, you can survive?" "Naturally! It''s not a problem to live for a hundred years. It''s hard to say whether you can get out of trouble. But as long as you live there is hope. Isn''t it?" Yun Qingkong smiled freely and continued to clean up his Taoist robe. This master seems to be a bit clean... Su Mu fell into deep thought. Yun Qingkong would not deceive him in such a place. Since the Daoist in white has such a strong life-saving ability, is there any kind of ability... He is still alive in the main world! If so, Su Mu might be able to do something. ... With these thoughts in mind, Su Mu swept the battlefield. There are a lot of good things in the belongings of a famous monster slayer, and they can''t be wasted! Seeing this, Yun Qingkong sighed and did not stop it. After Su Mu touched the body, he buried Zhuge Hongtu''s body here. The tombstone is nameless, leaving only one line - Lost Heartless. Chapter 108： Return, bone, flesh, and soul unite! , ! After the war, Su Mu and Yun Qingkong went their separate ways. Yun Qingkong in this world has successfully survived the catastrophe of life and death, and the future is limitless! After transcending the calamity, he had already vaguely had some insights. Prepare to try the unity of man and nature after returning to the peak state, and impact the realm of gods! As for Su Mu, he successfully transformed into a Heavenly Dragon Ghost and achieved the clearance conditions. Like the previous instance, Su Mu did not choose to leave this world immediately, but went home to reunite with his wife and daughter. For the next month, Su Mu didn''t do other things, and didn''t even practice. He devoted all his time to spending time with his family. He handed over all the relics of Zhuge Hongtu to Yu Hanmei. But no matter what, the day to leave has finally come! When they parted, Yu Hanmei and the ten cute babies had tears in their eyes, looking like they were about to cry. "Xianggong, can you not leave us?" "Daddy, don''t go! Daddy! Woohoo~~~" Facing Yu Hanmei''s inquiry and Mengwa''s cry, Su Mu sighed and said helplessly: "I''m going to another world, I''m sorry for you, but... I don''t have a choice." "You are good at training, as long as your strength is strong enough, you can still meet one day!" "Take good care of yourself!" Leaving the orphans and widows and running away, Su Mu felt like a big scumbag. But he has no choice but to hope to meet again one day. Under the reluctant gaze of his wife, daughter and father, Su Mu gradually disappeared into this world as a phantom. A tear fell from Yu Hanmei''s eyes. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù ¡¾End of this simulation¡¿ [rating: d] [Dungeon completion: 94.8%] ¡¾Points earned: 2000¡¿ [Comment: You defeated a giant monster, changed history, and allowed countless people of Limin to survive! ¡¿ [Dungeon Completion Reward 1: You can choose one of ten random talents to be permanently cured, which will be automatically carried in future dungeons] [Dungeon Completion Reward 2: Congratulations on getting the monster template - Tianlonggui! ¡¿ [Hint: If your points exceed 1000 points, open the secondary mall. ¡¿ ... After regaining consciousness again, Su Mu has returned to the main world. There was no time, he was still in the ruined temple outside Yuntai Town. Su Mu looked at the waning moon in the sky and couldn''t help sighing. Parting is always so bitter, but he has nothing to do. This is the reason why Su Mu was reluctant to have too much interaction with the characters in the dungeon world at first. But as things develop, it is often involuntary. They will always be travelers in each other''s lives. After several reincarnations, Su Mu''s xinxing has become extremely powerful. He took a deep breath, restrained his chaotic emotions, and began to sort out the harvest this time. The first is to solidify talent. After thinking for a while, Su Mu decided to solidify [Kongjing]. [Empty and clean: The spiritual platform is clear and bright, and the mind is firm. Learning speed increased by 10%] This talent can play a role in which dungeon it is placed. It is also one of the three cyan talents in the last instance world. As for [Multiple Sons, More Fortunes] and [Enchanted Demons], which look good, there are too many restrictions. Let''s talk about [Enchanted Demon] first. After this talent takes effect, he will have an epiphany once a year, and his cultivation and strength will be greatly improved each time he has an epiphany. It seems very good, but it will be turned on after the age of 12, and there is a 30% chance of going crazy every time you have an epiphany! 30% may not seem like much, but after a few more epiphanies, almost 100% will be hit! It is only practical if it is matched with high luck. As for ¡¾more children, more blessings¡¿, the flaws are not small. Not every dungeon has a chance for Su Mu''an to get married and have children safely. For example, in the previous two dungeon worlds, [Multiple Sons and More Happiness] was almost useless. There is simply no stable environment for Su Mu to raise the baby. In addition, this dungeon world was also able to use this talent to the limit thanks to the encounter with Yu Hanmei, who is a ghost. The lucky bonus of a **** child is equivalent to a hundred ordinary children. That is to say, if you want to have the kind of super luck in the last instance world, ordinary Wasumu has to give birth to a thousand! This is so outrageous, Su Mu can only say that there is nothing he can do. Unlike [Enchanted] and [Multiple Sons and More Blessings], the effect of [Kongjing] is not that amazing. But it is stable and can be used in almost any situation. This talent is very good! ... After solidifying his talent, Su Mu looked at the hint that he had never heard before. [Hint: If your points exceed 1000 points, open the secondary mall. ¡¿ Secondary mall? What is this? Su Mu remembers how expensive things are in the system''s mall, and he has seen those with 100,000 points and millions of points. Is there anything special about this secondary business? Out of curiosity, Su Mu opened the mall panel, and sure enough, he saw a secondary interface. After clicking in, he couldn''t help being stunned. On the secondary mall interface, there is a striking notice. [Items purchased on this interface can be used in the real world] Seeing this sentence, Su Mu was very surprised. There are countless good things in the system mall, but it can only be used in the copy world, which is a pity. But the things in this secondary mall can be used in the main world and act on the main body. This is really awesome! Su Mu happily flipped through the second-tier mall, but his expression froze after two glances. No wonder it will only be opened after reaching 1000 points. The items in the secondary mall are ridiculously expensive! The same thing, the price is at least ten times the ordinary mall! Originally looking at a lot of 2000 points, it suddenly became a bit pitiful... After thinking it over and over again, Su Mu purchased a 1,000-point primary hair-cutting pill. This medicinal herb can improve Su Mu''s talent for martial arts and qi refining. Of course, since it is a primary medicine pill, the effect is definitely limited. As for the remaining 1,000 points, Su Mu didn''t plan to move it, and planned to keep it for a rainy day. Who knows what kind of dungeon will go into next? If you don''t have points at the critical moment and you can''t buy the props you need, it will be difficult! In the last dungeon world, Su Mu finally relied on the Thunder Induction Formation and the Thunder Falling Talisman to complete the reversal. To sum up, if you have "money" in your hands, don''t panic! ... After consuming 1000 points, Su Mu thought about it, and there was an extra medicinal pill in his hand. The portable space in the main world is the same as in the dungeon world. It will be opened after purchasing items, but it can only store things bought from the system store. Without hesitation, Su Mu swallowed the elementary hair-cutting and pulp-washing pill in one gulp. Soon, the medicinal power rose from the lower abdomen, spread all over Su Mu''s body, and began to improve his body''s various talents. On the surface, Su Mu doesn''t seem to need his own strong martial arts and qi cultivation. As long as he keeps getting new monster templates, he can keep getting stronger! But Su Mu always felt that this didn''t seem very good. If possible, he still wants to improve the strength of his body, whether it is martial arts or qi. After half an hour, the medicinal power was absorbed. Su Mu only felt that his eyes and ears were clear, his entire blood vessels became much smoother, and his body felt light and airy. This feeling is quite refreshing! Su Mu''s original talent is a bit poor, whether it is martial arts or Qi refining, he is not very good. Now that he is finally stronger with the help of the primary hair-cutting and pulp-washing pill, I believe that there should be no problem in cultivating an astral qi. ... After all the trivial matters are dealt with, it''s time for the main event! It''s time to check how powerful the monster template obtained this time is. Su Mu thought about it, and a phantom appeared in his body. The appearance of this translucent phantom is the same as Su Mu, it is his soul. This scene seems to be out of the body. When completely separated from the body, the soul floating above the body suddenly twisted and expanded, turning into a 100-meter-long giant! At this time, Su Mu''s soul looked both like a dragon and a bit like a giant centipede. The huge body stuffed this ruined temple to the brim, it was terrifying! "Strange, I seem to have two souls." Su Mu sat cross-legged on the ground, looking a little puzzled. His original soul is still in the body, so the body can move normally. Tianlonggui is like a new soul split from him. There is no primary or secondary between the two, they are all controlled by Su Mu, and they are all his souls. To be precise, it''s not a twin soul. But one soul and two bodies. "This doesn''t seem to be a bad thing. If one soul is destroyed, there will be one left." "Speaking of which, the **** skeleton and the flying zombie can be merged, so what about adding a dragon and ghost?" "If I can merge, how strong should I be!" Thinking of this, Su Mu''s eyes brightened. The strength of Tianlonggui is comparable to that of top martial arts masters. It is stronger than the two monster templates of Bloody Skeleton and Fei Zong! . The corpse demon formed by the fusion of the **** skeleton and the flying zombie can be equal to the strength of the dragon and ghost. It''s just that their means are different, and their focus is also different. If you can combine the three monster templates of blood evil skeleton, flying zombie, and Tianlonggui, will Su Mu have a chance to touch the threshold of the **** of war? Can the combination of bone, flesh, and soul produce miraculous changes? Thinking of this, Su Mu immediately took action. "Roar!" He roared and his body turned into a corpse. At the same time, one after another hideous bone spurs grew out and spread all over the body. The corpse and the bone fused smoothly. Incarnate in the form of a corpse monster! But there was a problem with Tianlonggui. Su Mu tried again and again but couldn''t fuse the dragon and ghost surrounding him with the corpse form. "Is there a problem? Or is it impossible to integrate?" Su Mu frowned and thought, trying to find the problem. After a while, he had a flash of inspiration and thought of a possibility. Flying Zombies are stronger than Bloody Skeletons. When the two are fused, the Flying Zombies are the main one, and the Bloody Skeletons are the second. Thus incarnated into a new form. But at this time, the strength of the corpse demon and the dragon ghost are on the same level, and the gap is very small. As a result, there is no primary and secondary distinction, and fusion cannot be performed. Thinking of this, Su Mu knew what to do. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Three more ten thousand words sent! There is one more chapter to wait, it will be later, don''t wait, let''s read it tomorrow morning. Finally, roll around for support! Chapter 109： Successful fusion, approaching the **** of war! , ! "Blast the corpse, open!" Su Mu gave a low voice, and the corpse and demon body swelled, becoming even taller and hideous! The normal corpse demon form is 2 meters high. After the corpse explosion was turned on, it grew all the way to 3.5 meters before it stopped! Almost reached the roof of this small broken temple. Corpse Explosion is the ability to fly stiff, which can burst out more powerful power in a short period of time. After the corpse explosion was activated, the strength of the corpse demon increased a lot, barely suppressing the dragon and ghost. "receive!" Su Mu snorted again. The 100-meter-long Tianlonggyu was continuously compressed by him until it shrank to 20 meters before it stopped. "melt!" Under the control of Su Mu, the reduced Heavenly Dragon Ghost wrapped around the body of the corpse and put his head on his right shoulder, staring coldly ahead. The bones are fused, and the dragon is haunted! This shape, this attitude, is extremely domineering! In games or comics, at least it has to be a big boss. At a glance, you know it''s a very unpleasant kind! After the corpse explosion was activated, Su Mu finally fused the power of the three demon forms together, slightly reluctantly. "This feeling is so wonderful! Is this the power of the **** of war?" Su Mu''s eyes are bright, and the momentum is amazing! After the fusion of the three monster forms of bone, flesh, and soul, his strength has reached a new level. In this state, Su Mu''s combat power has surpassed that of the top martial arts masters! But whether it has reached the realm of the Martial God, Su Mu can''t say. He knows too little about this level. But no matter what, Su Mu has the power to deal with most of the troubles, at least it is close to the realm of the **** of war. The only problem is that it won''t last long. Once the corpse explosion is over, the fusion state will automatically disintegrate. Therefore, the state of fusion of bones and souls cannot be used as a conventional method, and can only be regarded as a hole card. Perhaps when the strength becomes stronger in the future, the blood evil skeleton, the flying zombie, and the dragon and ghost can be more perfectly fused together, and a more powerful fighting force can be erupted! ¡­ After the test, Su Mu was quite satisfied. He lifted the demon state and took back the dragon ghost. In the blink of an eye, Su Mu turned into that handsome boy who was harmless to humans and animals again, spending the night alone in this ruined temple. After processing the harvest of the last dungeon world, Su Mu began to think about what to do next. According to the previous plan, he will continue to travel far and seek to see if there is a suitable place to stay, so as to avoid this chaotic conflict. But after going through the last dungeon world, Su Mu didn''t plan to do this anymore. When the monarch is in power and the evildoer is in power, how can there be a pure land in this world? Since you can''t escape this turbulent vortex, you should simply immerse yourself in it. Use your own power to disrupt the world! Perhaps there is still a chance for true peace. ¡­ Su Mu has already thought about it, and will go to Yuntai Town tomorrow to find out if there is any trace of Yun Qingkong. If Yun Qingkong is not dead, there is a high probability that he will be sealed somewhere. The possibility of Yuntai Town is not small! It would be great to find Yun Qingkong and get rid of him! In the future, Su Mu will have a super powerful helper. Of course, the premise is that Yun Qingkong is still alive and retains a certain strength. In addition, Su Mu intends to help the three demon slayers who are on a mission in Yuntai Town. He intends to take this opportunity to join the Town Demon Division. Not for others, just to catch Zhuge Hongtu! At the beginning, Su Mu had a good impression of Zhuge Hongtu, and once surpassed Yun Qingkong, who did not speak much. But with the follow-up in-depth understanding, Su Mu found that this bearded man is a crazy critic, and his mind is extremely unsound in some aspects! Usually he is a normal person, as long as it involves the Fifth Prince, or the current Emperor Tianqi. He''s going to be in brain-dead mode. You can do anything stupid and outrageous! Dagan became what he is now, basically the pot of the three people, Chilong Centipede, Zhuge Hongtu and Li Mingtai. Zhuge Hongtu has absolutely inescapable responsibility! These two people and one demon are interdependent and jealous of each other, and their relationship is extremely complicated. Maybe they can find a way to let them kill each other and end the last crazy years of Dagan. The two are in a demon. The red dragon centipede is scheming and scheming, making it difficult to deal with. Apocalypse Emperor Li Mingtai has been missing all the year round, and the ghost knows where he is. The best left to start is Zhuge Hongtu. Relatively speaking, his brain is the dumbest, and he is also the person Su Mu has the most opportunity to come into contact with. Therefore, Su Mu set the target for him. To this end, first of all to join the town magic division. Of course, this is only a preliminary plan, and there may be changes in the future. After all, plans are dead, and people are alive. ¡­ Su Mu closed his eyes and sat cross-legged, pondering the follow-up plans and plans, while recuperating. But late at night, he heard a strange whisper from outside. "According to the trail, the man was resting in the ruined temple in front." "Jie Jie Jie! Although this person is not a monster slayer, but walking with a monster slayer, he deserves to die!" "Not bad! Let''s kill him first, and then slowly kill the three monster slayers. Yuntai Town, it''s not a place where they can come!" "Kill him! Kill him!" This low voice was full of resentment killing intent, and it was twisted and weird, not like human words. According to preliminary calculations, it is about a mile away from Su Mu. If it was before, he couldn''t hear the movement from such a long distance. But at this time, Su Mu, Tianlong and Ghost are added, his soul is powerful, and his five senses are extremely sensitive! The whispers from a mile away sounded as if they were ringing in the ears, and they were very clear. Of course, even if Su Mu hadn''t experienced the last instance, he hadn''t heard this twisted and weird sound. He is not an ordinary demon that can be invaded! Now that I hear it, it can be arranged in advance. Su Mu thought about it, and the dragon and ghost left the body, entrenched on the top of the ruined temple, waiting for the arrival of the enemy. And he himself remained motionless, continuing to sit cross-legged and dozing. ¡­ The waning moon is in the sky, and the stars are faint. We could vaguely see that three humanoid monsters were quietly approaching the ruined temple where Su Mu had settled. They are hideous and hideous! And crawled on the ground in a strange posture, like a lizard crawled to the front of the ruined temple, with green ghost eyes staring at Su Mu sitting cross-legged in the temple. "Sizzle! It looks so tender!" "His blood smells sweet." "Hey, hey, I didn''t make this trip in vain." After getting close and making sure that Su Mu was here, the three demons were not afraid that he would escape, and they talked loudly. That twisted and weird voice is full of malice! Ordinary people see this scene, I am afraid that they will be frightened and shit. But Su Mu was still sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed, not moving, as if he was still in a deep sleep. "This kid is really sleeping, let''s do it directly?" "No! I like to see the horror on their faces before they die. Wake him up and do it again!" "Hey hey, good!" A monster laughed, quickly climbed into the temple, and approached Su Mu. ten meters... Five meters... Three meters! Seeing that the demon was about to climb up to Su Mu, a red light flashed quickly. Then the monster disappeared! The two monsters outside the door were just about to enter together, and they couldn''t help but froze in place after seeing this scene. "What''s the matter? Why did it suddenly disappear?" "I don''t know, I didn''t see it clearly. There seemed to be a flash of red light." "What red light? Why didn''t I see it?" "Really. It''s gone in a flash of red, soon!" The two demons looked at each other, vaguely feeling that something was wrong. "You... go in and see?" "I''m not going! I''m going together." These two demons are obviously not low in intelligence, and they already know what fear is. "Then don''t go in, just kill that kid outside the door." "Okay, let''s do it together." The two demons discussed and settled on a strategy. They have already thought about it, if they can''t kill the people in the temple, they will run away immediately! The two demons looked at each other, then opened their mouths and spit at the same time, and two fishy winds drifted towards Su Mu. This kind of fishy wind, ordinary people are afraid that their bones will melt! But it was useless in the face of Su Mu, and it automatically collapsed before reaching him. "Not good! The idea is tricky, quickly withdraw!" Seeing this, the two monsters let out a cry and turned to flee. But as soon as he turned around, he froze in place at the same time. A 100-meter-long giant stood in front of them, leaving them nowhere to escape! This giant is shaped like a dragon and a giant centipede. The terrifying aura made the two demons tremble constantly, and they were extremely terrified! What a terrifying existence this is! More than a hundred times more ferocious than them? Compared with this one, how could they count as demons? The little sheep should be about the same! This will provoke the ancestors! Frightened, the two demons turned their heads and looked into the temple. I saw that the people in the temple had already opened their eyes and looked at them, their eyes were extremely cold. "Rao..." "Shh!" Just as the two demons were about to ask for mercy, their two long-sword-like feet pierced through their bodies, destroying all life. The three demons who tried to harm Su Mu were easily eliminated by him. But Su Mu frowned slightly. The appearance and aura of these three demons made him feel a little familiar. Is it... Su Mu vaguely thought of something, and slashed the bodies of these monsters with the strong feet of the dragon and ghost. Sure enough, I found something like vines and seeds inside! These three monsters are actually the alienated townspeople that Su Mu met in Yuntai Town in the last dungeon world! That is, the puppet demon controlled by the tree demon! ¡­ Su Mu''s thoughts turned rapidly, and he quickly understood everything. In the history without his interference, Yun Qingkong and Zhuge Hongtu would be led into the trap by the red dragon centipede. Therefore, the tree demon in Yuntai Town does not need to die, and those alienated townspeople can continue to exist. With the red dragon centipede''s means and the power of Zhuge Hongtu, it is not difficult to cover up a town that has turned into a devil''s cave. In this way, this magic cave has continued all the way to today, a full sixty or seventy years! Those alienated townspeople are all puppets controlled by tree demons, and they are low-level demons. After so many years, the strength of these low-level monsters has not increased much, but the wisdom has been opened. Unfortunately, puppets are puppets after all. Including the tree demon, it is just the puppet of the red dragon centipede. ¡­ What happened tonight, UU reading www.uukanshu. com convinced Su Mu that the tree demon transformed by the dragon blood tree still exists, and it is in Yuntai Town. In other words, the Scarlet Dragon Centipede can increase its strength by swallowing the tree demon. Part of the power of Sumu''s Heavenly Dragon Ghost comes from the Red Dragon Centipede. Then can he also increase his strength by devouring the tree demon? Thinking of this, Su Mu felt that the trip to Yuntai Town was even more necessary! If there are dates or not, hit two. Anyway, it won''t eat a bad stomach. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The fourth update has been sent, today''s update is 13,000, and it is finally finished... I have had a cold for the past two days, and today is the worst, but I still wrote the fourth chapter through gritted teeth. Do what you have promised, and what you say counts! Again, I hope brothers and sisters will come to the starting point to subscribe and support. Thank you! Chapter 110： Kill the devils cave, the power of the dragon and the ghost! , ! The second day, noon. In a restaurant in Yuntai Town, the three monster slayers Yuan Chuhu, Meng Yao and the old drunk are discussing countermeasures. They are all herringbone slayers. Among them, Yuan Zhanhu and the old drunkard are about to be promoted. As long as the mission this time is completed, the two of them will be promoted to be the monster slayers when they go back! By then, Yuan Yanhu and the old alcoholic will be upgraded to a higher level in terms of status and welfare. Excited to think about it! But the problem is... this time the task doesn''t seem to be that simple. They investigated all day, but found no clues. The monster slayer who disappeared in Yuntai Town seemed to have evaporated from the world, leaving no trace. The three took advantage of the noon meal to review their findings of the day. ... "Do you feel this town is weird? I feel something is wrong, but I can''t tell." Meng Yao frowned and looked around, very alert. "Nonsense, if there is no problem in this town, will the previous monster slayer disappear? Let''s think about how to find the target." Yuan Yanhu took a sip of wine, with a little impatience in his tone. With just this mission, he will be able to accumulate enough credits to advance to the title of Demon Slayer! But when he came to the door, he encountered trouble, and his heart was somewhat anxious. It was an old alcoholic. He was in the same situation as Yuan Yanhu, but he drank the little wine without hesitation. As if everything that happened here had nothing to do with him. Yuan Yanhu couldn''t bear it any longer, and asked him: "Hey! Old alcoholic, did I say you''re really in no hurry? We''re just one last step away from promotion!" Hearing this, the old alcoholic laughed and said nonchalantly: "I''m so old, what''s the rush. Whether it succeeds or not depends on the destiny. It''s good to be alive!" "You old man... hey!" Yuan Yanhu was a little speechless, and he could only worry about it alone. Seeing this, Meng Yao comforted: "Don''t worry too much, after all, we''re only here on the second day. After you''ve had enough to eat and drink, we''ll just investigate slowly." "Also, I think maybe go to the local mayor, he may be able to... eh, isn''t that Su Mu?" As they were talking, Meng Yao suddenly saw a familiar figure walking towards them. It was Su Mu who parted with them yesterday. The strange thing is that it has only been a day, but Meng Yao vaguely feels that Su Mu seems to be a little different. ... "How many are you eating?" Su Mu walked in front of the three demon slayers, glanced at the food on the table, and smiled. The smile is a little weird, with a bit of teasing. "Didn''t you say you want to look elsewhere? Why did you come back?" Yuan Yanhu took a bite of the dish and asked with some doubts. "I got some information about Yuntai Town by accident, so I came to you specially." Su Mu looked at the restaurant, and the smile on his face became more and more strange. This restaurant is very lively with people coming and going. Unfortunately, these are all illusions... Hearing this, Yuan Yanhu immediately regained his spirit and asked eagerly: "What information? Come and listen!" Hearing this, Su Mu laughed and said: "No hurry, no hurry, I''ll show you something good first. Heaven''s Eye, open!" With a pinch, he cast a small spell at will. Although he only started qi refining last night, after all, Su Mu has cultivated to the realm of five qi Chaoyuan in the dungeon world. Although the spiritual energy in the body is thin, it is still no problem to cast a few small spells. With a flick of Su Mu''s finger, three auras entered the eyebrows of Yuan Chuhu, Meng Yao, and the old drunk. After the aura disappeared, their eyes were darkened. When I regained my vision again, a touch of gray appeared in my vision, and I could see something unusual! ... It happened that at this moment, a shop assistant walked over quickly with a pot of soup. This was the last dish they ordered at this table. "Hey hey! Here comes the chicken soup!" The pot of chicken soup held by the shop boy is bright and attractive, and it looks very good. But the three people whose eyes were opened saw another scene. Chicken soup is really fine. But this shop boy is a rotten, hideous monster! The corners of its mouth were wide open, and the long black cyan saliva was continuously dripping into the chicken soup in the form of filaments. What''s worse, as he trot all the way, a rotten eyeball on the demon''s face fell off and just rolled into the chicken soup. "Guests, please take your time!" The demon put the pot of chicken soup with a lot of "good ingredients" on the table, turned around and left with a grin. Yuan Yanhu looked at the contaminated chicken soup, and then looked at the dish that was covered with some contamination. His face turned blue, and he wanted to vomit. Among the three, the old alcoholic didn''t even take a sip of the dish, and only drank the wine he brought. Meng Yao vaguely felt that something was wrong in Yuntai Town, and didn''t eat much. Only Yuan Jhanhu has a large appetite on weekdays, and he had already eaten a lot of dishes in that moment. Thinking of this, he almost spit it out! ... "Damn demon, dare to tease me!" Can Yuan Yanhu bear this violent temper? He took an antidote and suppressed the urge to vomit. Then he kicked over the table, jumped up and drew the knife to chop at the monster who delivered the chicken soup! The strength of these alienated townspeople in Yuntai Town is low and weak. On average, they only have the strength of second-rate warriors. How can they stop the furious innate warrior Yuan Qihu? His swordsmanship is fierce. With one knife, it directly split the demon into two halves from the beginning to the end. The corpse of "Dian Xiaoer" after his death revealed the ugly and terrifying original form. This time, the three demon slayers no longer had any doubts, knowing that what Su Mu showed them was true. "Let''s do it together!" Yuan Yanhu shouted loudly. Then the three demon slayers used their methods to fight the demons in the restaurant. Their strength is not bad, and they slaughtered all the demons in the restaurant in a short time. Gu Rong But when they went out, all three of them were stunned! The perimeter of the restaurant is full of monsters, and you can''t see the edge at a glance! Even though the strength of these monsters is very low, such a huge number still makes the scalp of Yuan Yanhu and the three numb! "Damn it! This town is a devil''s den, and there is no one alive! Brothers, what should I do?" Yuan Yanhu asked the other two. "What else can I do, just bite the bullet and go out, one can live is one!" "Anyway, on the first day of becoming a monster slayer, I thought that one day I would die at the hands of the monster." Meng Yao had a determined look on her face and was not afraid. At the juncture of life and death, this charming woman has a bit of pride. As for the old drunk, he silently took out the largest gourd around his waist, as if he was ready for a deadly battle. "Don''t panic, big guy, there is me." At this moment of crisis, Su Mu stood up. I saw him pinch the magic, and a fire dragon appeared, roaring and rushing towards the group of demons. "boom!" With a loud bang, the flames splashed and the heat wave rolled. A large number of demons were blasted into slag, and they burst open one after another! This supernatural power of Su Mu, forcibly opened up a wide blood path, leading directly to the outside of the town! "Good guy, so you are a master of qi refining!" Seeing this scene, Yuan Yanhu was both surprised and happy. Although they knew that Su Mu had some strength when they were on the road, they never thought that he was so strong, and he was also a Qi refiner! Meng Yao''s eyes looking at Su Mu were also brilliant. Even the old alcoholic had a look of surprise on his face. At this critical juncture of life and death, Su Mu suddenly showed such a powerful strength, so that the three of them saw the hope of life, how could they not be excited? In fact, the move just now was not the power of the Fire Dragon Mantra. Su Mu has only been practicing for a day, but he still can''t display such a powerful supernatural power. The Fire Dragon Curse is just a cover up, the real power of this move comes from the Heavenly Dragon Ghost. ... "Stop gossip, the residents of this town are all demons, leave quickly!" After a low drink, Su Mu led the way. I saw that he used some magical powers from time to time to kill the raging monsters. Yuan Chuhu, Meng Yao, and the old alcoholic followed closely behind him, destroying some demons that came from behind. Unconsciously, Su Mu has become the leader of this small group. Under his leadership, everyone "difficulty" out of Yuntai Town. As a result, before I could catch my breath, I heard a loud noise from Yuntai Town! Everyone looked back and saw a giant monster that looked like a centipede and a dragon in the town. This giant monster is huge, 100 meters long! Even though the terrifying momentum was separated by several miles, Yuan Chuhu, Meng Yao and the old drunkard were all icy cold! Looking at it from a distance, the three of them have the feeling that they have walked on the line of life and death! This is a powerful presence they have never seen before! Fortunately, the terrifying monster didn''t chase them down, and after showing his face, it went silent again. ... The group hurriedly ran away desperately, and stopped to rest for a while after escaping without strength. Yuan Chuhu had lingering fears in his heart, and panted and said: "There are still such terrifying monsters in this town, I''m afraid that the master is not its opponent!" "Fortunately, Brother Su Mu reminded me in time and saved my life." "Otherwise, I can only stuff the giant monster''s teeth with a hundred, it''s too scary!" "Such a great favor, I can''t repay it!" Saying that, he cast a grateful look at Su Mu. Hearing this, Su Mu took out the jug of wine that the old alcoholic gave him when they parted, took a sip and said with a smile: "If you say thank you, I''ll talk about it later, and leave here first. It will be bad if the giant monster catches up." Meng Yao nodded repeatedly in agreement. "Yes! Hurry back to Yanjing and report the situation here." "The giant monster looked like a centipede just now, I remember the national teacher..." Meng Yao didn''t say anything later, but the three of them understood. The real national teacher Purdue did not conceal his true identity, and those who knew him basically knew what kind of existence he was. Speaking of this, the old alcoholic had a rare stern face and said very seriously: "This matter in Yuntai Town, I''m afraid it''s not something we, the herringbone monster slayers, can handle." "We can''t even see through the various disguises in this town, and the deceived people go round and round." "It''s better to go back and report the situation here to the superiors and let them deal with it." Seeing that the three of them had reached an agreement, a faint smile appeared on Su Mu''s face. ... Why did Su Mu deliberately let the Heavenly Dragon and Ghost appear at the last moment? The purpose is to let the high-level officials of the Town Demon Division know that a giant monster suspected of being a national teacher appeared in Yuntai Town and killed a monster slayer! The three monster slayers who came to investigate also barely escaped with the help of his Su Mu. Otherwise, he will die in the hands of the "centipede spirit". In this way, Su Mu can not only join the Demon Suppression Division, but also throw a **** pot on the head of the national teacher, causing conflicts between the two parties as much as possible. This move kills two birds with one stone, wonderful! ... In fact, Su Mu''s original plan was not like this. He originally planned to kill the tree demon in Yuntai Town directly, to see if he could find Yun Qingkong. After some investigation, Nai He found that the strength of the tree demon had improved a little over the past few decades. You must know that this tree demon was originally a dragon blood tree with deep Taoism. The strength was very strong when he first turned into a demon, and now it is even more difficult to deal with after improving! Su Mu wasn''t sure enough to take it down, so he didn''t take action against it for the time being. However, Su Mu found the missing monster slayer. There was no accident, the monster slayer was completely dead. All that was left was a pile of broken bones, not even clothes. If it weren''t for the waist card with a herringbone size, Su Mu would not be able to confirm his identity at all. Beside the pile of bones, Su Mu found a strange statue. This statue is somewhat like a deity used for worship, and consists of three main bodies. They are a circling centipede, an octopus with its teeth and claws, and a three-headed serpent roaring in the sky. Among them, the appearance of the centipede is very similar to the original form of the national teacher Purdue! This made Su Mu''s eyes sink, and he instantly thought of a lot of things. But other than that, there doesn''t seem to be anything magical about this statue, so I can only keep it for later research. Chapter 111： Enter the town magic division, the character who disturbs the world , ! The three of Yuan Yanhu didn''t know that their unfinished task had been completed by Su Mu. Not only did Su Mu find the body of the missing demon slayer, he also found the person who wanted to **** something. However, this must not be discussed with them. One is that there is no way to explain how. The second is that the strange statue of Su Mu has to be kept. He always felt that there was some secret hidden in the statue, but he hadn''t discovered it yet. ... After leaving Yuntai Town, the four of them rushed back to Yanjing. The whole journey has been turbulent for several days, but just as he was about to enter the gate of Zhen Mosi, he was stopped by a person with a cold face. "When you come back empty-handed, did the mission fail? Or... colluded with the demon!" "Also, who is this guy? How can he be qualified to enter the gate of the Town Demon Division?!" Su Mu frowned and looked at the person who was speaking. I saw that this person was wearing a blood-colored coat, which was different from the dress of ordinary monster slayers. According to Su Mu''s understanding, no matter what level of monster slayers are dressed in black, there are some differences in the details. Who is this guy? When Su Mu was puzzled, Yuan Yanhu quickly handed over his hands and said politely: "My lord, this mission is a little weird and very dangerous!" "We were killed only after nine deaths. How could we collude with the demon?" "As for this... his name is Su Mu, and he is the one whom the eldest princess asked us to escort. He is also a powerful qi refiner." "Thanks to him this time, we survived by luck!" Hearing the words "eldest princess", the man in blood immediately became much kinder towards Su Mu. "Su Mu, right? You can go first." After nodding to Su Mu, he stared coldly at Yuan Yanhu, Meng Yao and the old drunkard, and said sullenly: "The three of you, you are still stubborn when the task is not completed! Today, for the sake of little brother Su Mu, I will let you all go." "But there''s no next time, hum!" After a cold snort, the talent threw his hand away, and the whole process was looking at people with his nostrils, and he was extremely reckless. ... Su Mu frowned and looked at the back of the man in blood leaving, and asked unhappily: "What''s the origin of this person? I haven''t seen such a crazy thing in a long time." Hearing this, Yuan Yanhu sighed and said: "Hey! He''s the executioner, and he is in charge of the inside of the Demon Suppression Division. And he''s a close friend of the commander-in-chief, so he can''t afford to offend him!" It turned out that in addition to the demon slayer, there is another existence in the Suppression Division - the executioner. The executioner is not well-known outside, but is notorious within the town of magic. Because the executioner is designed to deal with his own family! The original purpose of the establishment was to eliminate the traitors within the Town Demon Division, or those who were bewitched by demons. Some demons have the ability to confuse people, and they will put the bewitched demon slayers back in the Suppression Division to achieve various ulterior motives. This kind of thing has happened several times, causing serious losses to the Town Demon Division! So, the initial idea of ??having an executioner was a good one. But with the passage of time, with the decay of Dagan, the executioner gradually changed. It has become a "father" who rides on the head of the demon slayer and will give you a big hat if you disagree, and put you in the sky prison. Moreover, the executioners are all the confidants of the commander-in-chief. It is easy to do things backed by mountains, and ordinary monster slayers can''t afford to offend them at all. Even look at their faces. What an embarrassment! ... After understanding this, Su Mu''s eyes flashed slightly. The commander-in-chief is the nominal leader of the Town Demon Division. The current commander-in-chief is a man named "Huo Tianyu", who is said to be a powerful martial arts master. But if Zhuge Hongtu hadn''t died, the Demon Suppression Division would still be under his control. The so-called commander-in-chief is just a puppet of a high-level point. In the imperial city, the Jinyiwei and the Imperial Forest Army are all controlled by those princes and princesses. Only the most powerful Zhenmo Division, no one dared to interfere, has been firmly held in the hands of the old emperor. This may be related to Zhuge Hongtu. It''s a pity that Zhuge Hongtu hides so deeply that he hasn''t shown up for a long time. A monster slayer of Yuan Zhanhu''s level knew almost nothing about him, and he didn''t even know that there was such a powerful presence in the Demon Suppression Division. Thinking of the arrogant appearance of the executioner just now, Su Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a faint fierce light! I don''t know if killing a few executioners and putting the blame on the national teacher can alert Zhuge Hongtu. Su Mu intends to find a chance to try. The first target should be the executioner just now... ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Without the hindrance of the Onmyoji, the four finally entered the interior of the Town Demon Division. Yuan Chuhu, Meng Yao, and the old drunkard''s boss were an old-fashioned demon slayer named Qin Wei. This person is nearly seventy years old, and the strength of the grandmaster in the initial stage has no room for improvement. After listening to the three of them, the veteran demon slayer looked horrified and asked in a trembling voice: "You said... I saw a giant monster that looked a bit like a dragon and a bit like a centipede?!" Yuan Yanhu nodded and answered truthfully: "Yes. The aura of that giant monster is extremely terrifying, and when I look at me from a distance, my whole body feels weak!" "I''m afraid, my lord, you are far from the opponent of that giant monster!" Hearing this, Qin Wei''s old face was wrinkled and his expression was solemn. He didn''t speak for a long time and didn''t know what he was thinking. After waiting for a while, Meng Yao couldn''t bear it any longer and asked tentatively: "Sir, I heard that the national teacher..." "Shut up!" Meng Yao''s words shocked Qin Wei, almost jumping up and covering her mouth. "That existence is also something you can talk about? You must never say anything like that in the future!" Qin Wei gave Meng Yao a stern warning, and reached out to wipe the cold sweat from his forehead. "Yes! This subordinate is reckless." Meng Yao was startled by his attitude, and vaguely realized the seriousness of the problem. A warrior of Mengyao''s level has no idea what kind of existence the national teacher Purdue is. Their vision limited their imagination, and they couldn''t imagine how terrifying this red dragon centipede would be! That is an existence that can kill them a hundred times in one breath! ... "Don''t worry about this matter anymore, I will report it to the superior and let them deal with it." "As for this little brother, Su Mu, right? From today onwards, you are the herringbone slayer of our Demon Suppression Division." After dealing with the previous incident, Qin Wei turned to look at Su Mu. Hearing this, Su Mu nodded helplessly. He didn''t want to have anything to do with the eldest princess at first, and he could join the town magic department by his own ability. But whether it was the previous executioner or this demon slayer, they all identified him as the eldest princess Li Lingyan. Therefore, Su Mu easily joined the Demon Suppression Division, and he didn''t even need a decent assessment. And when it came up, it was the Herringbone Monster Slayer, and it didn''t go through the internship process at all. In this regard, Su Mu could only helplessly accept it. He doesn''t want to eat soft rice, but there are always people who force him to feed him, and he is helpless too! ... After successfully joining the Zhenmo Division and receiving the supporting materials. Su Mu and Yuan Yanhu separated, turned around and went to the Princess Chang''s mansion to pick up Xu Congwu''s family of three. Seeing that Su Mu returned to Yanjing again, and did not mention "stay away from right and wrong" again. Li Lingyan smiled, but was not surprised. In her opinion, a character like Su Mu is destined to stir up the world! How could it be possible to live a idyllic life in seclusion? After Su Mu left, a small bug flew from Li Lingyan''s shoulder and said solemnly beside her ear: "His Royal Highness, this kid''s strength seems to have improved again!" "When he walked towards me just now, I was uncontrollably terrified! This is terrifying!" "How long has it been? He''s a monster!" Hearing this, Li Lingyan was a little surprised. This inconspicuous little bug is her bodyguard, and her strength can rank in the top three under her command! Although he valued Su Mu very much, Li Lingyan didn''t expect him to grow up so fast. "It seems that I still underestimated him." "It seems that the troubled times are really coming!" Li Lingyan let out a long sigh, her expression extremely complicated. Every time in troubled times, there are all kinds of geniuses and all kinds of evildoers. In a chaotic world, the number of top masters will double, and some amazing characters will appear! For example, Bai Zhi, the goddess of Valkyrie during the founding of the country hundreds of years ago, is one of the representatives. The troubled world is like an oven, refining hundreds of millions of people. I don''t know how many creatures will die in it and become a pile of bones. But those who can survive and endure the experience often become the existence that the world needs to look up to. Therefore, the powerhouses in troubled times are multiplied! The appearance of such monsters as Su Mu can be seen as a disguised foreshadowing of the coming of troubled times. Thinking of this, Li Lingyan''s mood became extremely complicated. After all, is it going to die? ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Su Mu didn''t know that Li Lingyan had regarded him as a demon in troubled times. After returning home, he first rested for a few days, and then began to practice, advancing his martial arts cultivation and qi-refining cultivation. In particular, the "Broken River Knife Technique" issued by the Zhenmo Division has been carefully studied several times. The name of this swordsmanship is a bit dirty, but it is an excellent swordsmanship! It took Su Mu half a month to get started successfully, and she initially mastered the "Broken River Knife Technique". Next, it''s time to take action! ... Although there is no definite news, after Yuan Yanhu and the others reported the situation in Yuntai Town, the atmosphere of the Town Demon Division has obviously changed. "The giant monster suspected of being a national teacher is dealing with the monster slayer." This news will inevitably affect the hearts of many people and cause discord between the two sides. However, that alone is not enough. Su Mu has to give them a shot! A fire that ignites their anger and provokes a fight between the two sides! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Two more today. I have to think about the plot of the main world and try my best to write it wonderfully. The main world of this book is as important as the copy world, and I really want to write it wonderfully and beautifully. I hope you can support it a lot, and if you have any comments, you can leave a message in the comment area. ~： Say something about the book , ! First, let¡¯s talk about the plot of the main world. The plot of the main world accounts for a small proportion, but it is very important to support the skeleton of this book! In the follow-up, I will do my best to write the story of the main world wonderfully and beautifully. After taking over the outline of the plot, I repeatedly scrutinized and polished it, just to write better, so today''s update is less, and it was delayed for a while... In short, I hope the readers will be more patient, let me expand the content of the main world, and I should write about the wonderful things soon. In my setting, the subsequent plot of the main world will not lose to the dungeon world at all, it will be wonderful! Please believe me! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Let¡¯s talk about the power system that many people are worried about. Some readers are worried that the protagonist will become stronger too fast, and there is a risk of jumping. Don''t worry about this, I have already set it up. First of all, the protagonist''s current strength is quite strong, but it is far from the peak. Secondly, in my setting, more powerhouses will be born in the chaotic world, and even some heaven-defying existences. Therefore, the follow-up power system will be raised as a whole. In fact, this is also true in reality. In the large-scale war, many new technologies were born, and the technological power exploded. Cough, far away. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Finally, let''s talk about the update. As long as everyone subscribes to support, Riwanhui is the norm. Subscribe constantly, code words endlessly! Only in special circumstances, there will be more or less. In addition, some readers responded that the update time was a bit late, and I will try to advance the update time to ten o''clock in the future. Not necessarily, try your best. Anyway, thank you all for your support! Thank you! ! ! Chapter 112： Killing Daotong, Chaos The national teacher Pudu Zhenren does not hold real power, and the only person in charge is the twenty or thirty fasting houses under his command called Jing''an Zhai. These fasting houses are distributed throughout the imperial city for believers to assemble and visit. The real Purdue himself lived in the Jing''an Zhai, which was the closest to the palace, so he could easily enter and leave the palace. Other places are managed by the Daotong under his command. Su Mu didn''t know what purpose this centipede was doing with these things. But Su Mu knew that Ding would definitely not do useless things, and Jing''an Zhai would definitely have an effect on it! ... That night, Su Mu, wearing night clothes, sneaked into a Jing''an Zhai quietly. In the middle of the night, there were no ordinary believers in the Zhaiyuan, only those Taoist boys under the command of the national teacher. I saw ten Taoist boys sitting cross-legged in the room, with their eyes closed and their heads lowered, reciting something in their mouths. The eerie tones combined with the dimly lit room looked a little eerie. Su Mu hid on the roof. After listening to it for a while, he was a little irritable, and seemed to be affected by the sound. And after observation, he did not find any secrets here. The only thing that was wrong was the Taoists below. "That''s right, if Jing''anzhai has a secret that is particularly easy to find, it won''t wait for me to come." "Let''s get rid of these Daotong first." The last time the blood moon was in the sky, Su Mu had seen two Taoist boys under the command of the national teachers. These Daotong looked stiff and sluggish, and their breath was cold and strange. You can tell at a glance that they are not human! Su Mu would never be soft-hearted in dealing with these inhumane things. ... "Breaking the waves!" Su Mu let out a low voice in his heart, he jumped down suddenly, and slashed fiercely from top to bottom! This knife is a trick in the "Broken River Sword Art". It''s a pity that Su Mu has just cultivated to the realm of a first-class warrior, and his strength is limited, so he can''t exert the full power of this sword technique. This is the result after he took the primary washing pill and strengthened his talent. Otherwise, I still don''t know when I will be able to cultivate into a first-class martial artist... After Su Mu shot, the ten Taoist boys who were sent down immediately stopped chanting, opened their eyes, raised their heads, and looked at him with a strange look. "Shhhhh!" In the next second, these Daotong eyeballs actually ejected! A blood-colored meridian-like thing is connected to the back, and it dances and strangles towards Su Mu. For a while, his eyes flew wildly and blood lines danced wildly. It looks quite creepy. But the monsters Su Mu has seen are not one or two, and they have also killed the strangest! As the saying goes, the longer it is, the faster it will die. No matter what kind of monster he is, just cut him off with one knife! "break!" Su Mu gave a low voice, condensed all the power on the long knife in his hand, and slashed down! The blade swept across, severing seven or eight blood lines one after another. But at this point, all the power has been exhausted, and he is unable to deal with other blood lines. And there were many **** tentacle-like things in the eye sockets of these Taoists, and they continued to strangle Su Mu. Although Su Mu slashed with his knife, he was unable to resist their siege. It was quickly wrapped up in layers by the blood-colored tentacles and hung in the air. Su Mu''s martial arts cultivation has just entered the first-class level, and he has not even cultivated his Astral Qi. Therefore, just relying on their own martial arts strength, it is still impossible to deal with these innocent Dao boys. But the battle just now was just a small test for Su Mu. Test his martial arts strength and the strength of these dao boys. Now, the test is over! ... "boom!" There was a sudden muffled sound in the layers of winding. The terrifying power shattered all the blood-colored tentacles growing in the eyes of those Daotong and turned them into blood! There was a look of surprise on the stiff faces of the ten Dao Boys, apparently still a little wise. Under the gaze of these Taoist boys, a tall figure full of corpse aura came out in the air. It is Su Mu who is incarnated to fly stiff! "Fun time is over, goodbye." Su Mu gave a wicked laugh, and then waved his knife again to perform Wave Breaking Slash. But this time, he made this move in the form of flying stiff. The same trick, but the power is vastly different from before! In the domineering, he swept away with a sharp knife, and chopped off at the ten Taoist boys. The fierce astral wind vibrated, and it seemed that even the space was about to be torn apart! The knife came and went quickly. The next second, the sword light dissipated. The ten Dao Boys were all cut off and fell to the ground dead! These inhuman things, even if they are chopped into pieces, will not die. But Su Mu''s knife not only cut off their bodies, but also destroyed all the vitality in their bodies! The only flaw is that for the first time, Su Mu used the sword technique in the form of flying stiff, and failed to perfectly control the power. The power of this knife overflowed a lot, cutting a gap of more than ten meters in the wall of Jing''an Zhai, shaking the foundation of the house. Seeing this house wobbly swayed, it seemed that it was about to collapse. Seeing this, Su Mu closed the knife and planned to leave. But after glancing at the corpses of those Daotong, he stopped, and his face couldn''t help showing surprise. No matter how the demons disguise themselves, after death their power disintegrates and they reveal their true form. Gu Xian But these Daotong children still look like seven or eight-year-old children after their death, without the slightest change. Something is wrong! ... Su Mu quickly stepped forward to check it out, and his face couldn''t help gloomy. It turned out that these Daotong children were ordinary children. However, he was casted by someone, and the body and strength of various demons were integrated into his body. Mixed together into a weird monster! Someone has made these children into this inhuman appearance! Su Mu even saw a look of relief on the faces of these dead Daotong boys. Before they came, they must have lived in pain and struggle every day! Only as a puppet at the mercy of others. You can''t help yourself, you don''t even have the right to die. This technique is somewhat similar to animal creation, but the complexity is a hundred times higher, and it is impossible to use a slightly lower Taoism. You don''t have to think about it to know that it must be the work of the real teacher Purdue! "This is a big job, the devil is in charge!" "I borrowed your body today, and I hope that one day in the future, I can avenge you. Rest in peace." Su Mu sighed in his heart and flew out before Jing''an Zhai collapsed. There was a lot of noise in the collapse of the house, and it caught the attention of some people even in the middle of the night. Before the people came, Su Mu hurriedly left here and returned to his home. Next, he needs to wait for things to ferment. Then, according to the specific situation, start the next action. ¡ù¡ù¡ù It was four watch that night, and it was not yet dawn. Two tall and thin figures appeared in front of the mostly collapsed Jing''an Zhai, with a gloomy breath. These were two tall, thin young women. Their faces were stiff and stiff, but their eyes were more agile than those of the Taoist boys. Wearing blue and white Taoist robes similar to those of the Taoist boys, they are obviously all under the command of the national teacher. The status of these two people is higher. They are the personal attendants of the national teacher Purdue Zhenren. After receiving the news, they came here overnight to investigate the situation. After this, the two used various means to investigate. "All ten Taoist boys died and were beheaded with one sword." "Looking at his injuries, the enemy used the "Broken River Knife Technique" by Zhen Mosi." "After killing ten people with one sword, the force of the sword did not decrease, and it easily shattered the wall behind and the protective formation on the wall." "This person is very likely to be a grandmaster-level warrior, and his identity is suspected to be a monster slayer!" After some investigation and analysis, the two attendants looked at each other with shock. The expression on their rigid faces showed that they were already extremely shocked. A powerful being suspected of being a monster slayer attacked Jing''anzhai, and the information contained in it was amazing! "This matter is very big, hurry up and report to the national teacher!" The two did not clean up the mess, and rushed back immediately after the preliminary investigation results. Things are moving in the direction Su Mu hoped. ... A few days later, Su Mu was the same as no one else, wearing the monster slayer''s black battle uniform, and patrolling the imperial city with Yuan Chuhu, Meng Yao, and the old drunkard. The demon slayers of the Town Demon Division are based on small groups, with a minimum of no less than three people. Su Mu naturally became teammates with Yuan Yanhu and the others. There is no task recently, they just need to patrol the imperial city at will every few days. Normally, there will be no demons in the imperial city. Therefore, it is called a tour, but it is actually a stroll. Life is easy. However, Yuan Yanhu''s expression was not very good-looking. The last mission failed, he and the old drunkard failed to get promoted, and they were still the monster slayers. This made Yuan Yanhu very depressed and in a bad mood. As for the old alcoholic, he still looks like he doesn''t care about anything, drinking small sips of wine, feeling contented. Mengyao, as usual, chatted with Su Mu for a while, and from time to time made a string of silver bell-like laughter. When he came to a remote place, the old alcoholic suddenly spoke. "Have you heard that Jing''an Zhai on Xingyun Street in the north of the city was torn up, and all the Taoists inside were beheaded." "It is said... that person used the "Broken River Knife Technique"." "With one knife, all the Dao Boys under the ten National Teachers are gone." Hearing this, Yuan Hanhu was startled, the depressed look on his face disappeared, and he quickly asked: "Where did you hear that? Is it true?" Su Mu also pretended to be surprised and curious, and together with Meng Yao, turned to look at the old drunkard. "Old man, I''ve been around for so many years I still know some people." "If there is no accident, this news should be true!" The old drinker has been in the town magic company for many years, and many teammates who used to have good relations have been in the high-level. After thinking that this news came from the high-level officials of the Suppression Magic Division, Yuan Yanhu couldn''t help but take a deep breath. "W-what''s the matter?" "I have seen those Taoist boys, they are neither human nor ghosts, but they are not weak." "Kill ten people with one sword, is this at least a grandmaster?" "And the "Broken River Knife Technique" is still used. Could it be an old-fashioned demon slayer?" "Even...even the monster slayer of the Tianzi name?!" The more Yuan Yanhu thought about it, the more frightened he became, and cold sweat formed on his forehead. He smelled the storm coming! Chapter 113： The **** skeleton reappears, killing the executioner Su Mu took the opportunity to take over the topic. He lowered his voice, pretending to be shocked, and asked the three beside him: "Could it be that there is some secret plan above? Are you going to take action against the national teacher?" Hearing this, the old drunkard looked solemn and said in a low voice: "Be careful! This matter is still under investigation, so you can''t make a rash statement." "Although the "Broken River Sword Technique" was created by a senior of the Town Demon Division, it has occasionally leaked out over the years, and some outsiders also know this sword technique." "It''s not that the "Broken River Knife Technique" is a monster slayer, and there is no name written on the body!" Yuan Yanhu frowned and grabbed his beard, and said tangled: "Having said that, but that is a master-level warrior! There are not many warriors of this level in the imperial city." "Master of Martial Arts, and also the "Broken River Knife Technique", it''s hard for people not to think of our Demon Suppression Division." Mengyao added: "Have you thought about it, the giant monster we saw in the last mission is very similar to the country... that one." "It turned out that not long after he came back, a Jing''an Zhai under his command was torn down. Could it be that they are taking revenge?" Yuan Yanhu nodded and agreed: "There is a possibility. But if the Zhen Mosi really turned against that person, I''m afraid something big will happen!" "The entire imperial city is restless!" Meng Yao worried: "What''s more, there is no peace? I''m afraid that something big is going to happen!" ... Seeing that the two of them were so worried, the old alcoholic raised his head and took a sip of wine, with a casual smile on his face again. "I said this, old man, I just want you to pay attention to safety and stay away from Jing''an Zhai." "As for the other things, it''s not something that us herringbone monster slayers can consider, let''s be honest and patrol the streets." "This life is free and happy, and everything flows eastward in ancient times." "Live a day, count a day. Hahaha!" After all, the old alcoholic walked forward with a big laugh, not discussing the matter. But Yuan Yanhu and Meng Yao were still worried. Seeing this, Su Mu asked them in a low voice: "You said, if it was really done by the people from our Town Demon Division, who would it be?" Hearing this, Yuan Yanhu thought for a while and said: "If you really want to guess, I think it may be the tyrant Cheng Gang." "He is a monster slayer with the name of the earth, and he was a master in the early stage of cultivation, specializing in swordsmanship." "Also, he is about to be promoted!" "After accumulating two or three years of qualifications and merits, you will almost be able to become a monster slayer for Tianzihao!" Saying that, Yuan Yanhu showed a slightly envious look. Today''s Town Demon Division is not the same as it was decades ago. The current Tianzihao Monster Slayer is far less valuable than it used to be. But no matter what, the Tianzihao Monster Slayer is the absolute top of the Zhenmo Division! "Brother Yuan, can you tell me about that tyrant, Cheng Gang? I haven''t seen a master of this level before." Su Mu had a harmless smile on his face, as if he was very curious about this master of the Demon Suppression Division, with a slightly adoring look on his face. Seeing this, Yuan Yanhu explained in detail. "This monster slayer is a master at the early stage of cultivation, and there is still room for improvement. Others gave him the nickname Ba Dao, and he is brutal and domineering with one-handed swordsmanship! It is said..." Su Mu listened carefully and took some characteristics of Cheng Gang in his mind. Next time I go to the National Teacher for trouble, I can rely on him in this direction. ... After Yuan Chuhu finished speaking, Su Mu pretended to be casual and asked: "By the way, the executioner who troubled us last time, why haven''t I seen him recently?" Hearing this, Yuan Yanhu''s face sank, and he said coldly: "You mean Cao Bin, right? Humph! The executioner doesn''t have a good thing!" "A few days ago, there was a demon slayer who was not doing well and was caught by them. These two days are busy raiding his home!" "If I can cultivate to the master of this group of bastards, I will kill them first!" Yuan Yanhu had an angry look on his face, and it was obvious that he was often asked for trouble by the executioner on weekdays. Not only him, but the middle- and lower-level demon slayers in the Demon Suppression Division hated the executioner very much. I can''t wait to kill and then hurry up! Of course, the two sentences Yuan Yanhu said were just angry words. Although he is a congenital martial artist, his cultivation has not been refined for several years. Whether he can advance to become a martial arts master in this life is a question. Secondly, even if he successfully became a grandmaster, Yuan Yanhu would have nothing to do with those executioners. The strength of this group of wolves is not bad, and standing behind them is the commander-in-chief of the Town Demon Division! Su Mu even suspected that the executioner was most likely a means by which Zhuge Hongtu controlled the Demon Suppression Division. "Cao Bin..." Su Mu silently wrote down the executioner''s name. The next target is him! ... A few people chatted while casually patrolling for a while. Nothing happened on the way, and they went home to sleep after the time. For the next few days, the imperial city was quiet. There was no conflict between the Zhen Mosi and the National Teacher, and it seemed that nothing had happened. But Su Mu vaguely felt that the atmosphere of Zhen Mosi was a little more dignified. Especially the high-level, there is a bit of worry in the depths of their eyes, as if they are worried about something. Su Mu didn''t expect this to make the two of them fight to the death. The plan has only just begun! After a few days, he figured out Cao Bin''s execution officer''s information and routine. It''s almost time to get started! ¡ù¡ù¡ù Three days later, Yanchun Building. Cao Bin was surrounded by a bunch of Yingying and Yanyan, enjoying himself. Yanchun Tower is a famous gold-selling cave in the imperial city. Here, there is food, wine, and beauty! A few days ago, Cao Bin and the other executioners sent a demon slayer to prison, and by the way copied his home. The pockets are bulging, and today I will come here together to have a good time! "Brothers, you guys are drinking. I can''t beat my drinking power. I''m going to rest." Including Cao Bin, there were four people in the group. After drinking another glass of wine, Cao Bin stood up, hugged the two beautiful girls beside him, and pleaded guilty. Hearing this, the other three executioners showed wretched smiles, and only released Cao Bin after making fun of them. With the help of the two beauties, Cao Bin staggered towards the private room upstairs. Along the way, a pair of hands have not been honest, and they are rubbing around. Kind of impatient. Cao Bin didn''t know that the next thing he had to face was death! ... After the three entered the room, Cao Bin went to the bed, closed his eyes and waited for the two beauties to serve him. But there is still no movement left and right. Just when I was a little impatient, I finally realized that someone was leaning on me. Cao Bin stretched out his hand to grab the person who came, and at the same time said with a wicked smile: "Dare you make me wait so long, uncle, I have to make you unable to get out of bed tonight!" After all, Cao Bin grabbed the person, but felt something was wrong. This feeling...why is it so embarrassing? No matter how skinny the beauties are, they won''t be so thin, right? Cao Bin, who noticed something was wrong, suddenly opened his eyes and glanced at the front and back, his color changed greatly! Where is the beauty he caught? It was clearly a terrifying blood-colored skeleton demon! This scene scared Cao Bin''s heart and gallbladder to pieces, and he burst out in a "swish" of alcohol that turned into a cold sweat. The whole person woke up a lot in an instant. But it''s too late now! A sharp pain spread from his arm all the way to his chest, and at the same time there was a sour bone cracking sound! The bones of Cao Bin''s arm were twisted into a twist shape, and this twist spread all the way to the bones of the chest cavity! This drunkard was fatally wounded in an instant! ... This blood-colored skeleton demon is naturally Su Mu. In fact, Cao Bin''s strength is not weak, he is a congenital warrior! In fact, every executioner''s strength is not weak, otherwise it will not be in the eyes of the commander-in-chief. However, Cao Bin has been sparse on the battlefield for a long time and has long been addicted to wine. Under normal circumstances, one''s combat power can only exert at most 30% to 50%. At the moment, this state is even more relaxed. Su Mu walked up to him, and he didn''t realize it yet. It''s a bit outrageous! The funniest thing is that Cao Bin actually took the initiative to touch Su Mu. You must know that the bone control ability of the blood evil skeleton can only exert 100% lethality after it comes into contact with the target. This guy Cao Bin is like hitting his gun! After being caught by him, Su Mu directly used the bone control ability of the **** skeleton. In an instant, all the bones of this person''s upper body were destroyed! Under the heavy damage, Cao Bin''s face was full of fear and pain, and his mouth was wide open as if he was about to scream. But before he could make a sound, Su Mu stretched out a bone claw and stabbed it down his throat into his abdomen. Then the bone claws split and turned into countless bone spurs that exploded at the same time, piercing every part of his body! "Mmmm! Mmmm!" Cao Bin''s eyes were bursting, his seven orifices were bleeding, and he knelt down in front of Su Mu He sobbed and couldn''t make a sound, his whole body twitched violently. Soon, Cao Bin''s whole body was as soft as a puddle of mud and fell to the ground, without the slightest breath! All the bones in his body were sucked away by Su Mu. Without the bones, this is what it looks like. ... After killing Cao Bin, Su Mu planned to leave this place. Yanchun Tower is located in the most prosperous part of the imperial city. If there is a big noise, it may attract some experts. Although he is not afraid, it may affect his plan. Adding to the trouble. But when Su Mu was about to leave, the door was suddenly pushed open. "Brother Cao, let''s play together tonight, I..." An executioner who came with Cao Bin hugged two beauties on the left and right, followed by another. Just rushed in like that! After entering the door, the man was dumbfounded. What did he see? ! The two women that Cao Bin took away passed out on the ground. As for Cao Bin himself, he was paralyzed into a ball like mud. Not only did it lose its vitality, but it also lost its human appearance! Standing next to Cao Bin''s corpse, is a skeleton demon with a blood-colored body and a terrifying breath! This scene is terrifying! The executioner reacted extremely quickly, and woke up in less than a fifth of his breath. He grabbed the two women beside him and smashed it at Su Mu, and at the same time shouted and burst back! But Su Mu has always been hospitable, so how could someone come to visit and let him leave? This is so rude. We must keep him and treat him well! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Wooooooo... I''ve lost 500+ in one day, and my heart is broken into **** o(¨i©n¨i)o Chapter 114： Bone-devouring evolution is about to change! With a wave of Su Mu''s bone claws, the two women who were flying towards him were bounced out. Then the bone claws extended infinitely, catching the escaped executioner! The people who were enjoying themselves in the lobby of Yanchun Building only heard a scream of fear, and then one person flew out in a hurry and fled outside. But halfway through the flight, a huge and ferocious bone claw attacked like a big net, grabbed the person at a faster speed, and dragged him back to a room. Then, there was a shrill scream! "what!!" The entire Yanchun Building suddenly became quiet, and after a few breaths, it became a mess, and a series of panic screams sounded. "Demon, there are monsters!" "The person who was killed was an expert from the Town Demon Division. He was all killed, run away!" "I saw a skeleton! It looks scary!" "Help! There are monsters here who have killed people, who will save us!" This terrifying scene directly caused Yan Chunlou to be in chaos. The dignitaries and dignitaries from all walks of life fled outside in embarrassment and huddled together. In the chaos, some people were even trampled and seriously injured. Those with guards are better, but no one dares to turn back and collide with the monster. ¡­ In the house, Su Mu killed the executioner he had captured, and devoured his bones in the same way. When he first incarnated into a **** skeleton, this monster template only had the combat power of a top-level innate warrior. But after repeated battles and swallowed the bones of several powerful warriors. Su Mu''s skeleton body became taller and more ferocious, with a little bright color, it looked very extraordinary! After devouring the bones of the second executioner, the blood evil skeleton finally ushered in evolution, and its strength has risen to the initial stage of the master! However, Su Mu didn''t have time to slowly realize that he had just gained strength. He sensed that there were several powerful breaths approaching him rapidly, and it would be no good to drag it on. Su Mu''s figure melted into the darkness and disappeared without a trace. After the blood evil skeleton melts into the darkness, it can not only hide its figure, but also its aura. With the improvement of strength, Su Mu''s ability to conceal is also stronger, and it is almost impossible to capture his traces. Su Mu left Yanchun Building easily without much effort. ¡­ After a while, several masters came to Yanchun Tower and rushed into the murder scene. "It''s Cao Bin and Shang Hua!" One of the people who came was the boss of Yuan Yanhu, Meng Yao, and the old drunkard, the old-fashioned demon-slayer Qin Wei. Seeing the tragically dead bodies of these two people, Qin Wei''s old face was wrinkled, and his expression was full of worry. The other is a high-level figure in the Jinyiwei. He checked the two corpses for the first time, and then frowned and said: "The two were killed with little ability to resist." "The whole body was drained, and there was still a demonic energy on the corpse. It seems that the murderer is a demon!" "If I remember correctly, these two are the executioners in your Demon Suppression Division, right? What strength? Innate warriors?" With that said, the man looked at Qin Wei. Qin Wei nodded slightly, frowned and said: "It''s a congenital warrior, I didn''t expect to be killed so easily." "Although the combat power of the two of them is considered the last in the innate realm, but they can kill them so easily, their strength is definitely not lower than me, or even higher!" "When did such a monster appear in the imperial city? Never heard of it!" Hearing this, the senior of Jin Yiwei glanced in the direction of the imperial palace. Gokha It is estimated that such a powerful monster can only be found under the protection of the imperial city. It seems that the water in this matter is very deep! Thinking of this, the senior Jinyiwei seemed to suddenly remember something and said to everyone: "By the way, I still have a major case in my hands that has not been done, and I have to deal with it quickly." "Everyone, I''ll go ahead." After speaking, the man didn''t stop at all, turned around and left the scene. The others followed closely behind, and they patted their butts and left for any reason. This matter most likely involves the National Teacher. The water is too deep! When will I not slip now? In the blink of an eye, only Qin Wei and another Demon Slayer were left at the scene. When it comes to their own affairs, they cannot avoid it. The two looked at each other helplessly, and after sighing, they called the Town Demon Division and protected the scene. About a quarter of an hour later, a demon slayer with a famous name arrived. This person''s cultivation base in the middle stage of the master is much stronger than Qin Wei, and he is still much younger. The Heavenly Monster Slayer first listened to the report of the two, and then investigated it himself, his face could not help gloomy. "What a monster, what a monster!" He gritted his teeth and looked in the direction of the palace angrily. Killing two executioners is no longer as simple as slapping the Demon Suppression in the face. Frankly speaking, this is a big deal! At the same time, the other two executioners who were not dead were also retrieved, and they knelt together in front of the monster slayer that day. "The dirty things you four do on weekdays, I will not bother with you for now, and I will explain the information I know one by one, or I will send you to prison and let you accompany you when I go back. Those monster slayers that you threw into the prison before." Hearing this, the two executioners shivered with fright, and began to talk tremblingly. "Sir, forgive me! It happened too suddenly, and we don''t know much about it." "Then Cao Bin went back to the house to rest first, and he died in a while." "Shang Hua went to find him. After pushing the door, he probably found that something was wrong, and immediately fled." "But the power of the demon is too strong! Shang Hua was caught halfway through escaping, and he also lost his life." "I saw that it seemed to be a skeleton demon, full of blood and terrifying! The breath is very terrifying, and it is definitely not an ordinary ghost!" Hearing this, the monster slayer frowned that day and said to himself: "Blood-colored skeleton demon? Nine times out of ten, it''s a **** skeleton." "This kind of ghost has no wisdom, and even if it has the strength of a grandmaster, it cannot be fully enlightened." "If no one was behind it, it would have been exposed." "Behind this **** skeleton, someone must be controlling everything!" Thinking of this, the Heavenly Demon Slayer was shocked and angry. He had the same idea as the previous few people, and had identified the national teacher as the behind-the-scenes instigator. In his opinion, there is a master-level ghost hidden in the imperial city and instructing it, and only the real person of the national teacher Purdue has this strength! "You are optimistic about the scene, don''t let anyone in, I have to go back." After all, the monster slayer left in a hurry. "Yes!" After agreeing, Qin Wei and the other demon slayer looked at each other, and both saw the worry in the other''s eyes. The sky of this imperial city is about to change! Chapter 115： Stir things up! The story of Yanchun Tower quickly spread in the imperial city. No way, there are too many witnesses! And most of them are dignitaries, it is difficult to completely seal. The death of the two executioners shocked the entire town of Demons, and everyone became vigilant. The middle- and lower-level demon slayers like Yuan Chuhu and Meng Yao felt very happy after learning that Cao Bin died, but they were also worried about their own situation. If the skeleton demon was targeting them, they wouldn''t be able to live either! Ghosts of this level are terrifying! ... The day after the incident, the Town Demon Division took action. All the demon slayers who had no task at hand were sent out to search for the murderers of the two executioners, Cao Bin and Shang Hua. Su Mu is no exception. After receiving this task, his expression was a little strange. Is this me catching myself? The other three people in the same group were even more complicated than him, and they were more worried. Meng Yao sighed and said: "Cao Bin and Shang Hua are both congenital warriors. Although they were hollowed out by the wine, they still have some fighting power." "That ghost easily killed both of them in an instant. The strength is terrifying, we can''t deal with it!" "This mission, die!" Yuan Yanhu also frowned and said worriedly: "You''re right!" "That ghost is a very ferocious type of skeleton demon, called the blood evil skeleton!" "The one that appeared in the Yanchun Tower has at least the combat power of the grandmaster''s initial stage." "Ghosts have all kinds of weird methods, which are far more difficult to deal with than ordinary warriors." "If you are not careful, even an existence with strength higher than it will capsize in the gutter!" "Let us monster slayers look for it, isn''t it a dead word if we really found it?" Speaking of this, both of them looked a little depressed. The old alcoholic on the side comforted: "Don''t think the situation is as bad as you think." "It is very likely that the **** skeleton is a member of that subordinate. How did we find it with our ability and ability? It''s just an appearance." Hearing this, Meng Yao and Yuan Yanhu were both speechless. If the **** skeleton is really a monster under the command of the national teacher, wouldn''t the situation be even worse! Maybe one day the Zhen Mosi and the national teacher will start a fight, and I don''t know how many people will die in that case! How can an old alcoholic be so comforting? The old alcoholic also seemed to realize that what he said was wrong, he laughed and patted Su Mu next to him, and said: "Don''t panic, don''t we still have a Qi refiner here?" "Look, Su Mu''s face is so calm, why are you not as good as a newcomer?" "If I really want to meet that **** skeleton, let''s work together, and Su Mu will use Taoist magic to assist him, and he will definitely be able to escape safely." "Are you right?" Saying that, the old alcoholic looked at Su Mu, and blinked like an old urchin. Hearing this, Yuan Yanhu and Meng Yao heard the powerful supernatural power that Su Mu displayed in Yuntai Town, and could not help but look at Su Mu with hope. They didn''t know much about Qi Refiners, and they didn''t know that the way Su Mu showed was still a long way from subduing the master-level demon. But at this moment, he can only put hope on Su Mu. Under the gazes of the three, Su Mu pursed his lips and said seriously: "Don''t worry, everyone, if you really encounter that skeleton demon, we will work together to escape safely." "Some of my Dao techniques still have a certain restraint against demons and monsters." Su Mu''s remarks made everyone feel a lot better. This series of events that happened recently made the atmosphere of Zhen Mosi suppressed to the extreme. There is a feeling that the mountains and the rain are coming and the wind is filling the building! "I''m relieved with your words, brother. I''ll invite you to Goulan tomorrow to listen to the music." Yuan Yanhu hooked Su Mu''s shoulder, and his expression relaxed a lot. After hearing the second half of the sentence, Meng Yao rolled his eyes at him and said to Su Mu: "Don''t go to that kind of pickled place, if you want to listen to music, come to my house and I''ll sing it to you!" Meng Yao was five or six years older than Su Mu, and she was the most attractive and beautiful age for a woman. Moreover, she is charming, charming, and slender, and she is definitely a stunner. "Yo! I was afraid that I wouldn''t be able to marry, so I took the initiative to attack?" "Apart from listening to music, are there any more exciting activities?" Gu Xi "Su Mu, let''s say it." Yuan Yanhu looked at Su Mu teasingly and smiled ambiguous. But Su Mu just smiled calmly and said: "I can''t go to the bar with my brother. I''ve been busy practicing recently, and I don''t have time to do anything else." Su Mu did not directly respond to Meng Yao''s words, but the meaning was already obvious. This made Meng Yao''s face flash a look of loss, but she quickly hid it. Seeing this, Su Mu shook his head slightly in his heart. If Mengyao knew that he was a **** skeleton, I wonder if she would have the courage to invite him to listen to music at home... ... In the next few days, the forces sent by the Town Demon Division searched the imperial city several times, but could not find any trace of the **** skeleton at all. This ghost seems to have evaporated from the world, leaving no trace! As a result, the high-level officials of Zhenmo Division were even more suspicious of the actions of the national teacher. In this imperial city, besides him, who else has such ability? However, Zhen Mosi did not directly turn against the national teacher, and he did not know whether he was afraid or had other plans. Su Mu was not in a hurry and continued to implement the original plan step by step. He practiced every day, and then followed Yuan Qihu and the others to patrol around. At night, he transforms into a demon, moving around while being familiar with his own power. After a month of hard work, Su Mu has improved in all aspects. This gave him more confidence. ... One night a few days later, Su Mu once again destroyed a Jing''an Zhai. Not only did he kill all the demonized Daotong inside, but he also destroyed the building. Vaguely revealed a bit of revenge to vent their anger. And Su Mu also tried to make the traces he left closer to the monster slayer, Cheng Gang, who is known as the tyrant knife. Su Mu made a lot of noise. On the second day, the news that another Jing''an Zhai had been destroyed spread in the imperial city, and it was even known to everyone in the Suppression of Demons. The atmosphere is more dignified! When the group of four went out for inspection, they naturally talked about it. When they arrived at a no-man¡¯s land, Yuan Lanhu lowered his voice and said: "You said, which boss of the Town Demon Division did this?" "I heard that the traces of the sword technique left are a bit like the tyrant sword Cheng Gang. Could it be that I really guessed it right?" Meng Yao took over the words and said: "It''s not impossible I heard that Cheng Gang is short-tempered." "It just so happens that the promotion to Tianzihao Monster Slayer failed some time ago, and I''m holding back a belly of fire!" Hearing this, the old drunk hurriedly stopped. "Don''t talk nonsense!" "This is a major event that breaks the sky. How can you do it because of personal emotions?" "I just met the process this morning, and he didn''t look very good. It is estimated that he was troubled by this matter." "So, it''s better not to say anything." Yuan Yanhu and Mengyao thought it made sense, so they stopped mentioning the words "Ba Dao Cheng Gang" and changed their words instead. "No matter who it is, this person''s strength is very strong anyway!" "I heard that after the last incident, Jinganzhai in various places strengthened their defenses, but they were easily wiped out, and they couldn''t even wait for support." "Only such an expert can stand in this chaotic world!" Having said that, Yuan Yanhu''s expression was somewhat yearning and worshipping. He hoped that he could also break through to the Grandmaster realm and become a decent master. In this way, Yuan Yanhu doesn''t need to accumulate any more credits, and he can be promoted to Demon Slayer! "Let''s not say anything else, you must pay attention to safety in the near future!" "Without two Jing''an Zhais in a row, who knows what kind of reaction the country will have over there?" "Once that person gets angry, the consequences will be unimaginable!" "A troubled autumn, a troubled autumn!" The old alcoholic shook his head helplessly, his face heavy. During the recent period, the situation in the imperial city has been very frequent, and he was no longer in the mood to drink. Su Mu, who was beside him, didn''t say much, only his eyes flickered slightly. From the attitudes of Yuan Yanhu and the others, we can see what kind of high pressure the Zhenmo Division is in. This volcano is about to explode! Chapter 116： The national teacher who is about to become a dragon night, palace. In the huge Hall of Mental Cultivation, there were only two people sitting and looking at each other, about twenty meters apart. The man at the top had an old face and a rotten aura, as if his life was going to die soon. The man below had a soft face, and he could not tell whether it was a man or a woman. Upon closer inspection, there is even a tingling feeling in the heart. ¡­ After looking at each other for a while, the old man above spoke first. "National teacher, you used my people to refine the medicine pill, but until now I haven''t even seen what the medicine pill looks like!" Hearing this, a strange smile appeared on the face of the man below, and replied: "Since it''s an elixir refined by the common people, how can you forget your majesty? I have already prepared it for you." As he said that, he waved his hand, and a fist-sized box flew towards the man above, or the emperor who was doing a lot of work. The box is open, and three translucent blood-colored medicinal pills are neatly placed inside. It exudes a faint scent, which is also mixed with a bit of blood. It smells disgusting. "Humph!" Emperor Tianqi snorted coldly, ignored the three blood-colored elixir, and continued to ask: "National teacher, in your opinion, how many years of national luck does Dagan have?" Hearing this, a strange smile appeared on the face of the national teacher Purdue, and said plainly: "This is a secret, unpredictable." "Maybe a hundred years, maybe... just today." "Who knows?" Hearing this, Emperor Tianqi''s expression became even more ugly. The two stared at each other and fell silent. After a while, Emperor Tianqi waved his hand tiredly, but said nothing. The national teacher understood, without salute, stood up and left floating. There was no scruples in the whole process. ¡­ After the national teacher left, a person suddenly appeared beside Emperor Tianqi. This man is tall and majestic, with a full beard, and his eyes are full of light. If Su Mu is here, you can recognize at a glance that this person is Zhuge Hongtu! "Uncle Tu, what''s the matter with the rumors in the imperial city recently? Could it be that the Zhen Mo Si really has a fight with the national teacher?" Li Mingtai looked tired and depressed. At this time, he has lived up to the youthful appearance of that time, and has become an old man on the verge of death. Anyway, if Su Mu saw Li Mingtai again, he would never recognize him at first glance. And Zhuge Hongtu, who was called "Uncle Tu" by Li Mingtai, has not changed in the slightest. Decades of years have left no traces on him. It can be seen that over the years, Zhuge Hongtu''s martial arts must have improved a lot, otherwise he would not be so young. He looked at the direction Purdue was leaving, frowned and said: "Someone is making a mess, trying to provoke both of us." "If he really shot, it wouldn''t be the two executioners who died." "It''s me and... Your Majesty." After becoming a national teacher, the fierceness of the red dragon centipede has subsided somewhat. But it just converges, not disappears. If this scheming evildoer doesn''t make a move, it will be shocking when he makes a move! How could he go so far as to kill the executioner who was neither of the two grandmasters? "But the commotion is very fierce, can you find the person who caused the trouble?" Li Mingtai asked tiredly. "For the time being, I found it in the future. This person has some means, but he didn''t leave the slightest trace." "It is very likely that an external force has infiltrated the imperial city and is preparing to disrupt the situation." A look of helplessness appeared on Zhuge Hongtu''s face. He had already ordered to search with all his strength, but still no trace was found. Zhuge Hongtu would have begun to doubt him if he hadn''t understood the character of the national teacher Pudu Zhenren very well. Hearing this, Li Mingtai continued: "External forces? Nothing more than those chaotic ministers and thieves." "When Uncle Tu takes that step, one person can sweep the world!" "It''s just that if you can''t find that person now, I''m afraid it won''t calm the situation!" As he spoke, he looked at Zhuge Hongtu and asked with some hope: "Uncle Tu, how long will it take you to take that step?" Facing Li Mingtai''s question, Zhuge Hongtu opened his mouth, sighed and said: "The bottleneck doesn''t mean to loosen at all, I''m just afraid... it''s a long way off." "This step is too difficult, too difficult!" Hearing this, a look of fear appeared on Li Mingtai''s old face. "Uncle Tu, you said it last time. The centipede... the national teacher, has reached the final step!" Gu Bang Zhuge Hongtu gritted his teeth and nodded: "Yes. Since a year ago, the guy''s breath has become more and more wrong." "I''m afraid that within three years, he will usher in the moment when he transforms into a dragon!" The color of fear on Li Mingtai''s face became more intense. He grabbed Zhuge Hongtu''s sleeve and shouted: "Uncle Tu, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die yet!" "I just got a life-extending pill, I can still live, I can still live!" Looking at Li Mingtai''s unbearable appearance, think about the devastated Dagan and the current situation. Zhuge Hongtu''s grief suddenly came from it, and the rough man who had never wet his eyes for decades almost couldn''t hold back tears. His choice of the day...really right? All this now, Zhuge Hongtu''s mood was chaotic, but he quickly calmed down. He sighed, patted Li Mingtai on the shoulder, and said in a low voice: "Don''t worry, Uncle Tu is here, Uncle Tu is here!" When he said this, Zhuge Hongtu suddenly remembered that white figure with extraordinary temperament. In a flick of a finger, decades have passed, and the world has changed. If it is really wrong, it can only be wrong all the way! Already, there is no turning back! ¡­ Some things, after standing at a certain height, will be seen at a glance and clearly. Most of the middle- and lower-level demon slayers like Yuan Zhanhu believed those rumors, and really thought that the Suppressing Demon Division had already fought with the national division. But in Zhuge Hongtu''s view, this rumor is a bit ridiculous. Whether it is him or the national teacher, if you really want to deal with the other party, you can''t have only these small means, like playing at home with a child. No matter how many demon slayers and Daotong died, it was irrelevant to the two of them, and they couldn''t touch the root. But the thing is, the situation is at a very delicate stage right now! Li Mingtai, Zhuge Hongtu and Chilong Centipede checked and balanced each other through factors such as strength and interests, and reached a delicate balance. But as long as the red dragon centipede successfully transforms into a dragon, this balance will be broken! By then, if Zhuge Hongtu can''t break through, then their uncle and nephew will be in danger! And now, it is the eve of the red dragon centipede turning into a dragon. Therefore, the situation in the imperial city has become extremely tense! Although the person in the dark, or the provocation method of that force is a bit low-level. But the situation is like a powder keg, it only takes a spark to ignite. No matter how small this low-level provocation method is, it is enough to play the role of a Mars. Zhuge Hongtu knew that from top to bottom, everyone in the Zhenmo Division was in danger and prepared for war at all times. Under such high pressure, the situation may get out of control one day. After all, the man in the dark is nothing, the real threat is still from the real person of the national teacher Purdue! Once it successfully transforms into a dragon, Dagan has no effect on him. But when the time comes, who will contain this giant monster? There is no need for provocation at all, and the real Purdue will completely lift the **** and let go of himself! The demon pill in his hand, UU reading will also be useless. Thinking of this, Zhuge Hongtu''s heart sank to the bottom. In his mind, the white figure with extraordinary temperament appeared again. If Yun Qingkong was still there, the situation might not be so bad. Even if it really turns into a dragon, Zhuge Hongtu has a helper. But now, looking around, no one can help him. The only one has been betrayed by him. Thinking of this, Zhuge Hongtu closed his eyes in pain. "Or, it is because of this that I have been unable to break through for a long time." "The inner demon is done! After all, the catastrophe of life and death was not over." ¡­ Just when his mood was extremely complicated, Li Mingtai suddenly raised his old face, and tentatively asked Zhuge Hongtu with tears on his cheeks: "Uncle Tu, those three medicinal pills..." Hearing this, the blue veins on Zhuge Hongtu''s forehead jumped. Both of them knew that these medicinal pills were made by Real Purdue using countless people of the imperial city on the night of the blood moon. It''s okay to be powerless to stop it, but now I''m still thinking about taking it! Such a king... Zhuge Hongtu''s iron fist clenched and loosened, loosened and clenched. After a few moments, he let out a helpless sigh. "You can take it. One tablet is divided into ten equal parts. Take it once every seven days. Don''t take too much, or you won''t be able to bear the power of the medicine." "As for the effect... martial artists and qi refiners can improve their cultivation, and mortals can prolong their lives." "Thank you Uncle Tu for the tip!" Hearing the words "prolong life", Li Mingtai immediately smiled. He crawled over with both hands and feet, and put the three blood-colored medicinal pills into his arms, without caring about the countless ghosts floating above. This man-eating kung fu depends on the royal family! Chapter 117： Demonize 3 princes, a new copy opens In fact, Su Mu himself knew very well that those little tricks could not deceive Chilong Centipede and Zhuge Hongtu. But it doesn''t matter, he''s an atmosphere group. If there is no conflict between the two, it will be of little use to let others provoke them. But sometimes, all you need is an excuse to do it. Taking a ten thousand steps back, as long as he protects himself from being discovered, Su Mu''s actions are beneficial and harmless. Just go out for a walk at night, and by the way, you can sharpen your cultivation and combat power. ... That night, Su Mu acted again. He came to a relatively remote Jing''an Zhai, but saw a person who hadn''t shown up for a long time. "Three princes?" Su Mu hid on the roof, frowning and looking down. A man who looked a lot like the third prince was surrounded by twenty Taoist boys. He was reciting something in a strange tone, as if he was carrying out some kind of ritual. . According to the eldest princess Li Lingyan, the third prince Li Hongxu has not appeared for a long time. Occasionally, he is also staying with the national teacher, and he doesn''t know what the **** is going on. The last time Li Lingyan was deliberately arrested, she also wanted to lure him out. As a result, before Li Hongxu waited, he waited for Su Mu. In fact, Su Mu had already vaguely guessed what would happen to the third prince, Li Hongxu. He was apprenticed to the centipede, and he was also a disciple of the royal family. If you don''t arrange him clearly, the real Purdue will not be a thousand-year-old fairy! The old emperor Li Mingtai did this, it is estimated that he sacrificed a son to appease the real person of Purdue. But Su Mu knew it was of no use at all. When I saw it at this time, the aura on the third prince was really wrong. Su Mu didn''t know much about those messed up methods, so he couldn''t figure out what happened to Li Hongxu. Anyway, he didn''t look like a normal person. He has the intention to test, so as to collect more information related to the national teacher. So he hung his body upside down and slowly touched the top of Li Hongxu. As a result, before Su Mu could ask, Li Hongxu suddenly raised his head and looked at him with a livid look on his face. "Intruder, die!" Li Hongxu''s mouth made a strange sound, and then he opened his mouth and spat out a jagged tongue and shot at Su Mu. "boom!" With a muffled sound, Su Mu''s head was pierced! This time, fast and violent. The serrated tongue is extremely sharp, and it also carries the breath of corrosion. Su Mu''s mortal body, without the power to resist, was pierced through his head in an instant, and half of his face was destroyed! But Su Mu did not die. A strange smile appeared suddenly on the remaining half of his face. "interesting." While speaking, the flesh and blood on Su Mu''s body quickly faded, turning into the form of a **** skeleton. The serrated tongue only pierced through Su Mu''s flesh and blood, but not the bone. This time, it was like hitting the air. And he was pinched by Su Mu! ... In this situation, the third prince Li Hongxu was a little confused. It is estimated that he did not expect that Su Mu was more thoroughly demonized than him. It was this stunned effort that Su Mu grabbed his tongue and pulled him over. Then the arm turned into two huge blood-colored bone blades, and with a "swipe", a **** cross was drawn, and it slashed towards Li Hongxu fiercely! Blood splattered, and four corpses fell to the ground. But Li Hongxu also didn''t die, and the corpse quickly wriggled towards a point. And when merging, he continuously sucked the Daotong around him into his flesh and blood. These Taoist boys did not resist, and let Li Hongxu devour them. After a while, the handsome third prince turned into a puddle of mud-like meatballs. Disgusting, ugly! In the center of the huge body, a pair of twisted and deformed facial features can be vaguely seen. "Die...you have to die!" Li Hongxu roared, but his voice was a bit rigid, and he didn''t look very smart. Su Mu did not give up on this, and asked with his upper and lower jaws closed one by one: "Are you the third prince Li Hongxu? Or is it just a substitute?" "Die...you have to die!" Su Mu''s inquiry was not answered. The meatball monster surged up and devoured him. The overlapping layers of fleshy waves looked very disgusting, and there was an urge to hammer him. "It''s so ugly... Your demonization state, is it as handsome as mine?" As he said that, Su Mu was covered in flesh and blood, and the corpse gas was billowing, and he instantly switched to a flying zombie form. Although this meatball monster looks disgusting, it is not bad to absorb so many Daotong''s strength, probably slightly worse than the blood evil skeleton. Gu Ting Su Mu wanted to fight quickly, so he switched to a more powerful form. He opened his mouth and spit out, and black corpse poisonous miasma rolled out, covering Li Hongxu''s huge fleshy body like a dark cloud. The next moment, he heard his screams. "Ah! Pain, pain!!!" "I-I''m going to kill you!" Despite the screams, Li Hongxu still did not give up attacking and killing Su Mu, and continued to run towards him. Along the way, large groups of flesh and blood were corroded at a speed visible to the naked eye, turning into pools of rancid black water. Su Mu stood still, and when the meat ball rolled in front of him, it was already a big circle, and his breath was much weaker. The strength gap between the two of them, or the two demons, is huge. Su Mu only used one magical power to make Li Hongxu''s flesh fester more than half. But he didn''t stop, still killing Su Mu. Up to now, the fleshy demon that Li Hongxu transformed has not shown any special abilities. This made Su Mu lose patience. He vaguely felt that this "Li Hongxu" should be fake, very much like a failed experiment. "I don''t have time to waste with you, go in peace." A thought flashed in Su Mu''s mind, and then the corpse qi surged and slapped it with a claw. "boom!!!" The meatball that has shrunk by half is still more than four meters high. When Su Mu stepped down, he was immediately smashed into pieces, with no vitality at all! In fact, Su Mu can absorb the blood essence in this meatball. But when he thought that this thing was created by the national teacher, he did not dare to touch it. Who knows what the **** this is? Food poisoning is bad! ... After sweeping the Jing''an Zhai, Su Mu used the **** skeleton''s forehead ability to melt into the darkness as usual, and returned to his home as quickly as possible. When he got home, Su Mu took off his night clothes and lay in bed ready to sleep. But just after lying down and closing his eyes for a while, he suddenly opened his eyes and sat up. Su Mu put his hand under the bed and quickly found an object. It is the statue of the three demons in one. At this moment, the part of the centipede suddenly lit up with a strange red light! "How is this going?" Su Mu vaguely felt that the statue exuded a strange aura, and it couldn''t hide it. It seems to be calling and attracting something. Su Mu felt that something was wrong and planned to study it. But before he started, he was alarmed in his heart, and he sensed an unprecedented strong sense of crisis! There is an incomparably terrifying aura approaching him at an incredible speed! This breath... is a red dragon centipede! ! ! ... This sudden situation made Su Mu''s forehead shed a drop of cold sweat. But he calmed down instantly and began to think about countermeasures. Just run away? no! The speed of the giant monster is astonishingly fast. If it jumps in space, it is estimated that it will be able to reach it within a dozen breaths. Turn out a dragon and ghost to distract it? Neither! A few decades ago, the red dragon centipede was already extremely powerful, and the Tianlonggui could only fight against the half-dead it. It''s been so long now. The red dragon centipede incarnates Dagan''s national teacher, constantly stealing and devouring Dagan''s national luck dragon energy. Who knows how strong it is now? Maybe one meeting will kill the dragon and the ghost, and it will not delay at all. ... Su Mu''s thoughts flew, and in just a few breaths, countless thoughts flashed through, but all of them didn''t work. Right now, it''s a dead end! At this critical moment of life and death, a familiar voice sounded in Su Mu''s mind. "The death simulator is fully charged, and the new copy is ready, do you want to enter?" "Yes!" Su Mu quickly chose to enter. In the next instant, he appeared in the white standby space, and got rid of the lock of that terrible aura. This made Su Mu Chang sigh of relief. "Phew! It''s safe for now, but we still have to face the giant monster after we go out." "I don''t know what this dungeon world is like. Can you give me some new abilities to solve this crisis." Thinking of this, Su Mu checked. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Open a new copy tomorrow and restore the third shift Chapter 118： son of a pirate ¡¾Host: Sumu¡¿ [Basic attribute points: 23] ¡¾body:? ¡¿ ¡¾wisdom:? ¡¿ ¡¾Life:? ¡¿ "Please allocate the basic attribute points, and a new copy will be automatically generated after the allocation is completed." "Note: After the copy world is generated, it cannot be changed!" ... After going through the last instance, Sumu gained 5 basic attribute points again. In the dungeon world with Liu Yueqing, he used [Big Dream] to push the "body" to 12 o''clock. That feeling is so refreshing! Martial arts practice is twice the result with half the effort, and it can be called rapid progress before Xiantian, without any hindrance. Su Mu deduced that after the basic attribute point exceeds 10, there will be a small qualitative change. You can enter the level of "little genius". Without 10 points of "body", it is almost impossible to step into the realm of the master. If you want to steadily enter the master state and not be troubled by bottlenecks, the requirements are even higher. It is estimated that 15 or even 20 "body" is needed. If there is no threat from the red dragon centipede in the main world, this time Su Mu may play a little more exciting and directly increase his "life" to more than 15 points. Because he has not tried to focus on the basic attribute of "life". But now, Su Mu is facing a life-and-death crisis in the main world! He must make enough progress in this dungeon world to deal with the red dragon centipede that is about to be killed. So...let''s keep calm. After thinking about it, Su Mu decided to use a relatively moderate method of adding points this time, slightly preferring [Fate]. Others, wait for the next copy of the world to talk about. After thinking about it, Su Mu quickly finished adding points. ¡¾Host: Sumu¡¿ [body: 7] ¡¾Wisdom: 6¡¿ ¡¾Life: 10¡¿ "Basic attribute points have been allocated, and the copy world has been automatically generated." "Three talents can be carried, please choose." After adding points, a new dungeon world was generated, and ten new talents appeared in front of Su Mu. respectively- [Remaining Life: Life -10] ¡¾Food supplement: what to eat to supplement what¡¿ [Beastmaster: Can drive beasts] [Devil: Demonize surrounding things] [Magic Fate: Demon Favorability +5] [Fool: Thinking ability reduced by 30%] [Undying: The vitality is tenacious and extremely difficult to kill] [Enhancement: Specify to enhance the effect of a selected talent] ¡¾Feast: Flesh and blood are extremely delicious and unforgettable¡¿ [Old and strong: all basic attributes +1 every year after the age of 100] ... This time, the overall quality of talent has been raised a notch again. Among the ten talents, there is only one white talent, which is [The Fool]. The role of this talent is to make people stupid. Su Mu felt that if he chose this, he was stupid enough, and he didn''t need to be stupid anymore... Of the remaining nine, there are two blue talents and seven cyan talents. The blue talents are [Enhancement] and [Demon Prospect]. Those are two very interesting talents. Especially [Enhancement], which specifies to strengthen the effect of a selected talent. This is a very versatile and extremely useful ability! After the customs clearance, Su Mu is very likely to solidify this talent. The remaining seven cyan talents also have their own characteristics. For example, [Death], reduce the basic attribute of "life" by ten points. This gave Su Mu an idea. What will happen if "life" drops to a negative number? It''s a pity that Su Mu just added 10 points of life, and it returned to zero after the drop. This is a very embarrassing number, not up or down. Su Mu suspects that a life of 0 might cause him to die at birth. So no choice for now. Plus, there''s another talent that caught his eye. ¡¾Feast: Flesh and blood are extremely delicious and unforgettable¡¿ This talent appeared in the first instance world. Gu Zhang Su Mu also chose, but the fart was useless. This time it appeared again, and it was upgraded to a cyan talent. The same talent, the higher the level, the stronger the effect. In other words, if Su Mu chooses this talent, his flesh and blood will become more delicious than in the first instance world... ... After carefully reading all ten talents, Su Mu made his own choice. The old rules, the first generation of the new dungeon world, emphasizes safety. He chose [Food Tonic], [Magic Fate] and [Immortal]. One increases combat power, one increases vitality, and the other increases the favorability of demons. Useless for low-level demons, because low-level demons have almost no wisdom. However, powerful demons and demons are generally more ferocious, and I don''t know how much a 5-point favorability point can play a role. Try it out first. After everything was ready, Su Mu entered the new world. ¡¾The simulation starts! ¡¿ ¡¾Host: Sumu¡¿ [body: 7] ¡¾Wisdom: 6¡¿ ¡¾Life: 10¡¿ [Talents: Food Tonic, Magic Fate, Immortality, Air Purity, Kindness, Resentment] ¡¾Item: None¡¿ With the final confirmation interface, Su Mu''s consciousness fell into darkness. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Dagan, South China Sea. Five slightly worn warships formed a small fleet and galloped on the sea. On the largest ship, there was a little boy of six or seven years old lying on the side of the ship. He raised his eyes and looked into the distance, with a deep look in his eyes that did not match his age. "Mu Wazi, why didn''t you come to me to practice martial arts today?" A swarthy, square-faced man grinned, strode toward the boy, and lay down beside him. This little boy is Su Mu. The basic attribute of life contains many things. Family background, fortune, etc. Su Mu also thought that 10 points of life would allow him to be born in an official family. Who knew he became the son of the pirate chief. Also, a group of internally unstable pirates. ... Su Mu did not look at the person beside him, and said calmly: "If you want to see blood today, I won''t practice." Hearing this, the black-faced man Luo Wu''s expression changed. "Muwazi, how did you know we were going to oppose? Your mother told you?" Su Mu turned his head to the side and glanced at Luo Wu with the eyes of a fool, and said speechlessly: "Even if I didn''t know it before, I know it now." "Which mother would tell her six-year-old son that your father and mother are going to fight to the death! Stay away and save yourself a lesson." "You are so clever!" "I told you to practice martial arts and read more books, but you just don''t listen...hey" Saying that, Su Mu shook his head mindlessly and stopped looking at Na Luo Wu. Luo Wu scratched his head embarrassedly, unable to utter a word from Su Muxun, he could only laugh twice. Fortunately, it is not the first time that he has been despised by Su Mu, he is almost used to it. "Good baby, I think you''re stupid, Uncle Luo. Then let me ask you, why am I here this time?" Luo Wu coughed a few times to cover up the infection, and backhandedly asked Su Mu a question. "My mother sent you to take care of me and keep me safe. There will be chaos and accidents in the future." "How do you know everything! d(?§Õ?? Hearing this, Luo Wu looked surprised, looking at Su Mu as if he was looking at a monster. After that, he remembered something, lowered his head in frustration, and muttered: "No wonder the eldest sister doesn''t let me participate must think I''m stupid. Why can''t my brain be enlightened!" Hearing this, Su Mu comforted Luo Wu instead. Like a little adult, he stood on tiptoe and patted the black man''s broad back, and said with relief: "It''s okay, it''s okay. If you''re stupid, be stupid. At least you have a good talent for martial arts. You won''t become a useless person." Luo Wu: ...?_? Are you so comforting? ! ... "what!!!" The two were chatting when a scream suddenly came from the cabin. Su Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a flash of light. The death battle between his parents has begun! Chapter 119： goodbye 3 beast statue In this life, Su Mu has both parents. At least for now, it''s hard to say after a while. His father''s name was Su Heihu, a pirate chief. The old lady''s name is Li Yaqin, she used to be a good family girl, but was snatched by Su Heihu and became his wife. Although Li Yaqin is a woman, she has good abilities in all aspects. After being forced to become a pirate, he quickly adapted to the new environment, and helped Su Heihu to make suggestions and made many contributions. Before Li Yaqin joined, Su Heihu had only one battle-breaking ship, two or three hundred people. After Li Yaqin joined, in just eight years, the number of warships has expanded to five, and the number of warships has expanded to nearly 1,500! The largest main ship, the one at the foot of Su Mu, was snatched from the Fusang Navy. Known as the Flying Dragon, it has four floors up and down, a total length of 30 meters, and can accommodate up to 800 people! Now their group of pirates has become the strongest strength in the nearby sea area, which is terrifying! Among them, 80% of the credit was made by Su Mu''s mother. ... However, as time passed, there was a rift between Li Yaqin and Su Heihu. The two had no relationship at all. One is to take a fancy to the beauty of the other party, the other is to be forced from the thief. The turning point of their relationship was the disappearance of Li Yaqin''s beauty. Li Yaqin was born in a scholarly family. But when he arrived at the den of thieves, he could only practice martial arts from scratch in order to protect himself. However, her talent for practicing martial arts is not bad, and she has made rapid progress. It''s a pity that Li Yaqin was too eager to succeed. Five years ago, something went wrong in martial arts training, and the originally slender and beautiful woman had tripled in size in a short period of time. She became a shrew with a big shoulder and a round waist! That appearance is much more ferocious than Su Heihu! After losing their beauty, the relationship between the two parties deteriorated sharply. Li Yaqin and Su Heihu slowly changed from husband and wife to superior and superior. It is also thanks to Li Yaqin for showing her own value and ability in the first three years. Otherwise, in all likelihood, Su Heihu will kill him and throw him into the sea to feed the fish after he becomes ugly. He''s not a nostalgic person, not even a sentimental person. I haven''t even looked at my son a few times, let alone father''s love. ... After becoming superiors and subordinates, the relationship between the two continued to deteriorate. Su Heihu is the boss in name. But he was short-tempered and less capable. The worst thing is that he doesn''t treat his subordinates kindly and often beats and scolds him. Li Yaqin was the exact opposite. Except for his martial arts cultivation, everything else was much stronger than Su Heihu. After discovering that Li Yaqin was threatening his own position, Su Heihu looked at her more and more fiercely, as if he wanted to get rid of it quickly. But Li Yaqin''s power is enough to protect herself, and she has been secretly accumulating power in recent years. Before she knew it, many people had already joined her. It''s time for a showdown between the two sides! Through observation, Su Mu found that Li Yaqin had already made the decision to strike first. I have been preparing for the past few days, and it is possible to do it at any time! Early this morning, when Su Mu saw Luo Wu surrounding him intentionally or unintentionally, he knew that it was time to change the sky. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù After the first scream sounded, a chaos broke out in the cabin. Shouting, shouting, and screaming. "Li Yaqin, you stinky bitch, everything you have now is given by Lao Tzu! You actually rebel against me! I killed you, killed you!" "Oh! Idiot, even if you don''t care about your destruction of my home, you don''t deserve to be the boss! Die for my mother!" Listening to this conversation, it was Su Mu''s parents. Luo Wu originally wanted to take Su Mu away as Li Yaqin ordered. But Su Mu''s expression didn''t change in the slightest, he just said "too lazy to go" and didn''t move. Luo Wu always felt that the little doll Su Mu had a convincing temperament, so he did not force him. From Su Mu''s point of view, Li Yaqin''s power has gained the upper hand, and it is still based on mental calculations and no intentions, and it is better to strike first! The result is not much to say. Su Heihu must be defeated! Speaking of Su Heihu, Su Mu only shook his head. His father in this life didn''t give him the slightest care. If it wasn''t for his cleverness, he would have been beaten many times. Gu Huan Such an old man is worse than a stranger. Although Li Yaqin looks rough and ugly, she still treats Su Mu very tenderly and takes care of him everywhere. So whether it is from a rational point of view or an emotional one, Su Mu feels that Li Yaqin would be better off winning. And she will definitely win! After Li Yaqin is in charge of this group of pirates, it should develop better in the future. This is also a good thing for Su Mu. ... After about half an hour, the movement in the cabin stopped. A huge woman with a round waist and a face full of flesh came out, holding a large knife in her hand, and her face was still stained with blood. Immediately behind her was a hawk-nosed big man with a gloomy complexion, holding a blood-thorned human head in his hand, unable to see his original appearance. Based on the outline, Su Mu felt that it should be the head of his cheap old man, Su Heihu. The sturdy woman at the forefront is naturally Li Yaqin, Su Mu''s mother in this life. The eagle-nosed man behind her was Song Dingkang, her capable general. "Su Heihu is dead! From today, everyone will obey my orders!" Li Yaqin looked around and gave a majestic shout. Everyone on the main battleship surrendered to the underground heads, and all the prisoners knelt on the ground. After this time, Li Yaqin will become the leader of this group of pirates! However, things are not over here. There are many Su Heihu subordinates on the other four warships. All have to be cleaned up. So after taking the oath, the group continued to get busy. Only Li Yaqin stopped after seeing Su Mu''s figure and walked up to him. "Mu''er, your father, he, he..." Li Yaqin squatted in front of Su Mu, not knowing what to say. It was Su Mu who helped her find a reason. "Mom, I understand, Dad was eaten by a big shark." "Yes, yes, he was eaten by a big shark and can''t come back." "Just don''t move around here, and play with your Uncle Luo for a while. Mother will come back when she''s done!" Li Yaqin reassured Su Mu, then left in a hurry to clean up the remnants of Su Heihu. Even for a group of pirates, changing a leader is not that simple. She has a lot to do. Seeing Li Yaqin''s back leaving, Su Mu''s mood did not fluctuate too much. Su Mu''s mother treated him well. As for Su Heihu, I haven''t seen each other a few times, and I want to beat him when I do. If it''s gone, it''s gone, and the provincial Su Mu has to deliberately avoid him. ... Just thinking about this, an elderly handyman came out of the cabin with a large bag and a small bag. Suddenly, a statue fell out of it and rolled right in front of Su Mu. After seeing this statue, Su Mu''s pupils shrank sharply, and hurriedly asked the handyman: "Where did this statue come from? Where did you get it!" This statue, three beasts in one. They are a centipede, an octopus, and a three-headed serpent. The shape is ferocious and strange, exactly the same as the one Su Mu found in Yuntai Town! When Su Mu discovered this statue for the first time, he felt that it was most likely related to the red dragon centipede. So instead of carrying it on his body, he buried it in a hidden place on the outskirts of the city. But that night, as soon as Su Mu fell asleep, he sensed an evil aura rising from under the bed, and took it out to see that it was the statue of the three beasts! I don''t know when this thing suddenly ran from the outskirts of the city to the bottom of his bed, it''s really weird! Before entering the dungeon world, the situation was critical, and Su Mu didn''t have time to think about it. After entering the copy world, he carefully paid attention to what happened that night. The Chilong Centipede found Su Mu, which should have nothing to do with what he did. It was the statue of the three beasts that suddenly appeared under the bed that attracted the red dragon centipede! What is the function of the three beast statues? What does it have to do with the red dragon centipede? These, Su Mu has not yet figured out. But no matter what, the statue of the three beasts is definitely an extremely dangerous thing! And now, Su Mu saw this weird statue again, and it rolled under his feet. How could he not be surprised! Chapter 120： Undersea monster "This, this thing is, it was found from those corpses, corpses." Although Su Mu was young, he was so powerful that he was so frightened that the servant was so frightened that he couldn''t speak properly. Fortunately, he could understand what he meant from the intermittent words. These things are the relics left by Su Heihu''s group. These three beast statues are one of them. But who would carry such a thing with them? Su Mu felt a little weird. ... "What''s wrong, Muwazi, is there something wrong with this statue?" "I saw it once before, Boss Su... Su Heihu mysteriously locked it in a secret cell before, as if he was worshipping." "Why are you carrying such a big statue with you now? Don''t you panic?" The not-so-smart Luo Wu scratched his head and said everything he knew in one breath. "Su Heihu''s stuff?" Hearing this, Su Mu''s eyes flashed slightly. Why did his cheap old man suddenly carry the statue of the three beasts on his body? Is there any special reason? While Su Mu thought about it, he observed the statue. But like the one in the Overworld, nothing can be found outside. After thinking for a while, Su Mu tore off a piece of cloth to wrap his hands, carefully grabbed the statue and threw it into the sea. "Hope it''s all right?" Su Mu looked at the silent shadow of the statue of the three beasts, frowning slightly. This thing made him uneasy, but he couldn''t think of any other way, so he could only throw it away. No way, the three beast statues are too weird! Su Mu did not dare to destroy it at will, in order to prevent a bigger incident. Just try it and see what happens when you lose it. ... That night, Su Mu breathed out his spiritual energy for a while and fell asleep. In this life, he also tried martial arts dual cultivation. It''s a pity that the talent is incomparable with Zhuge Hongtu, and the progress is a bit slow. In the middle of the night, Su Mu was suddenly awakened by a strange breath! He sat up abruptly and turned his head to look at the head of the bed. On the empty cabinet beside the bed, a statue of three beasts appeared. Facing Su Mu, he seemed to be staring at him! The most important thing is that the terrifying octopus in the middle is emitting a faint light. It''s exactly the same situation as Su Mu encountered in the main world! In an instant, cold sweat wet Su Mu''s back. He vaguely felt a huge evil intent that enveloped him! Fortunately, Su Mu has a tenacious heart and is not an ordinary person. He reacted immediately and trotted barefoot "dong dong dong" all the way to the front of his mother''s room. "Mother! Wake up, it''s not good, something happened!" Su Mu shouted and slammed on the door. After a while, the door opened, revealing Li Yaqin''s big face full of meat. "Son, what happened?" Li Yaqin didn''t mean to blame, but her eyes were bloodshot, and she looked very tired. Think about it too, they spent a lot of energy during the day to complete the great cause of usurpation. As a result, he was woken up by Su Mu just after sleeping for a while, can you not be tired? It''s just that Su Mu doesn''t have time to take care of this, he said directly: "Mother, there is danger! We may be..." "Ah! Ghost... ghost!" Before Su Mu''s words were finished, a terrified scream came from the deck. Hearing this, Li Yaqin hurriedly blocked Su Mu from behind, and rushed forward with a knife. But Su Mu was reluctant to hide behind. He wanted to know what happened, so he ran out after him. ... On the deck, there was a sudden gloomy wind, causing the hull to sway from side to side. In the blur, some figures can be seen climbing up along the hull. It wasn''t until someone raised a torch and the crowd who rushed out after hearing the movement could see the situation clearly. One after another, rotting corpses climbed onto the boat, exuding bursts of stench! These are actually Su Heihu and his confidants who were killed during the day! I don''t know why, but after only half a day, the bodies of these people were seriously decomposed. It looks even more terrifying! I saw Su Heihu carrying his rotten head and leading more than twenty ghouls towards Li Yaqin. "Stinky girls, you give me my life, give me my life!" Su Heihu opened his head and mouth in his hands, and the rotten flesh fell down in a mass. Those dead eyes stared at Li Yaqin, as if they were going to ask her for her life! The pirates were so frightened by this scene that they were all dumbfounded on the spot, feeling cold all over. Gu enthalpy Li Yaqin was the first to calm down. She raised her long knife and roared: "You guys are scared of shit? If you can kill them once, you can kill them a second time. Just follow me!" Saying that, Li Yaqin raised his knife and slashed at Su Heihu who had turned into a ghoul. Seeing this, Song Dingkang with an aquiline nose followed closely behind, dancing wildly with two axes and killing him. The two of them, the former is a first-class martial artist, and the latter is an acquired martial artist. And Song Dingkang has vague signs of advanced innate martial artist. It is the best among pirates. As for the group of ghouls, Su Mu glanced at them and ignored them. Low-level ghosts are similar in strength to third-rate warriors, and there is no threat. The real big threat should be still behind! ... Under the leadership of Li Yaqin, the pirates gathered their courage and fought with the ghouls. Originally, they were still trembling, but as soon as they fought, they immediately discovered that although these ghosts were scary in length, their strength was average. This made all the pirates come alive, screaming and jumping up, and several people beat a ghoul. To prevent immortality, he deliberately beat him wildly, and then gradually stopped until he made up the flesh. That scene was similar to playing rice cakes. Su Mu didn''t care about them, but came to the side of the ship and looked at the surrounding sea area. "Boom!" Just then, a thunderbolt flashed. With the light of thunder, Su Mu vaguely saw a huge shadow in the sea, hiding under their warship! Seeing this scene, he froze all over, only to feel a chill running down the back of his neck. They have been targeted! Su Mu''s heart froze. He looked back and saw that those pirates had killed the twenty or so ghouls. The head of Su Heihu, who was headed by him, was smashed to pieces, no matter how he cheated, there was no threat. After solving the immediate troubles, everyone cheered and bragged to each other. "Did you see it just now? I cut off most of the ghost''s body with one knife! The ghosts around me are scared to retreat!" "Fuck! I was scared to pee when I saw you just came out. Are you still bragging?" "Nonsense! I slept a little while ago and mistook one of them for my mother. That''s excitement, not fear. How can you smear someone''s innocence out of thin air?" "Damn, you bastard''s kung fu is much more ruthless than your swordsmanship. Just lend me your mouth. I can make a shield, armor, etc., and it should be able to stop a congenital master." "Fuck you, believe it or not! Anyway, I have done a great job this time! Big sister will definitely reward me later." "I see that you haven''t woken up yet, so go to sleep for a while." ... The pirates were laughing and playing, unaware that the real danger had not yet come! Su Mu looked at them, opened his mouth but didn''t know what to say. This group of pirates is considered to be formidable among their peers. But in Su Mu''s view, it''s just a group of local chickens, and the strongest person is Song Dingkang with a hooked nose, and he has only acquired the perfect state. More than a thousand people gathered together, not enough for a grandmaster to kill. An early master like Qin Wei could destroy them all with one person, but it would be a little tiring. And the monster hidden under the boat was twenty or thirty meters long just what Su Mu saw! Although I don''t know what it is, it is definitely not easy to put the body shape in that way. ... "Mu''er, what''s wrong with you?" After the battle, Li Yaqin saw Su Mu who was standing on the side of the ship, and noticed that something was wrong with his expression. Su Mu pointed to the bottom and said in a dry voice: "There''s something down there." Hearing this, Li Yaqin looked out. But it was too dark to see anything without the help of lightning. So she threw a torch down below. As the torches landed, things on the bottom of the sea loomed. Against the background of the fire, Li Yaqin''s complexion changed dramatically! She didn''t say a word grabbed Su Mu and ran to the bow of the ship, looking at the posture that seemed to want to throw him on another warship. But it''s not too late! ... "boom!!!" A terrifying force came from below, and the mighty and domineering warship was torn apart instantly, as fragile as a toy! Then a giant mouth dozens of meters wide with a circle of sharp teeth rushed out of the water and devoured them. Unstoppable suction came from the ferocious giant mouth. Whether it was the debris on the battleship or the people above, they were all swallowed. Which naturally also includes hematoxylin. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Three updates, please subscribe! ! Chapter 121： The second life, the benefits of ten points Popular recommendation: Endless darkness enveloped Su Mu. There were still screams in his ears, but they soon became quiet. He could sense that the aura of life around him was rapidly disappearing, like a lamp being extinguished by a gust of wind. But strangely, Su Mu did not die. Instead, it was like riding on a roller coaster, with ups and downs in the dark for a while, and I don''t know where I was thrown. Su Mu only felt that the icy sea water was wrapping him, and the water pressure was getting bigger and bigger! It was so big that he was a little breathless, and even felt like he was about to be crushed! Here, is the bottom of the sea like an abyss! ... After a long time, a ray of light finally appeared in Su Mu''s vision. Under the huge water pressure, he opened his eyes with difficulty and looked forward. In the dark underwater world, a huge vertical eye emitting a green light, staring at Su Mu. This eye is at least fifty meters long! In front of it, hematoxylin was as tiny as a speck of dust. "Could it be that the shadow just now is not the main body of the demon, but a tiny part of it?" "For example... a small tentacle!" Su Mu was shocked. He tried to look into the distance, trying to observe the whole picture of the sea monster. But the deep sea was pitch-dark, and Su Mu was still young and had just started cultivating, so his eyesight couldn''t penetrate the deep darkness. He could only vaguely see a huge shadow lurking in the depths of the sea, unable to see the edge at a glance! The size of this monster is incredible. Even more than the red dragon centipede! The huge green vertical eyes stared at Su Mu for a while, as if thinking about something. After a while, a huge surge came, tearing Su Mu''s body in half. His lower body was swallowed by his tentacles. The upper body was thrown hundreds of meters away. Afterwards, a large number of demons poured out from the darkness and rushed to Su Mu''s upper body. In the blink of an eye, he devoured half of his body completely. Although with the help of talent, Su Mu''s vitality is extremely tenacious. If he didn''t have the talent of [Immortal], he would have already died under the enormous pressure of the seabed. But no matter how tenacious, there is only a dead end in this situation. The flesh and blood were separated from the body, and the consciousness was also plunged into darkness. The conditions did not allow Su Mu to turn into a demon. The first generation of this dungeon world ended just like that. ¡ù¡ù¡ù After returning to the standby space, Su Mu let out a sigh of relief, frowned and pondered. This undersea monster is too terrifying, and it is not something that a group of pirates can resist, nor is it something that a young child like Su Mu can resist. As long as it attacks, Su Mu''s group will surely die and have no resistance! There is something wrong with this. 10 o''clock shouldn''t be like this. How could such a level of life and death catastrophe occur in childhood? Could it be that it was because of what Su Mu did that caused this catastrophe? Is that the three beasts withered statue? After Su Mu thought for a while, the only thing he could think of was that he had moved the three beasts. Could it be that throw that attracted the sea monster? In addition, after being swallowed by the sea monster, everyone was killed immediately. Only Su Mu was not killed directly. Instead, he was dragged to the front by the giant monster, and he scrutinized it carefully before killing it. Come to think of it, the talent [Magic Fate] should have played a role. [Magic Fate: Demon Favorability +5] It''s a pity that the extra 5 points of favorability didn''t let Su Mu escape, and in the end, he was eaten. But this also gave Su Mu a major discovery. Those monsters slaughtered in the dark have the same breath as that of the seabed giant monster, as if they inherited a little power from it. Like blood relatives! It''s a pity that the first life was too short and too little information was obtained. If you want to know more, you have to live well. Su Mu didn''t think for too long before starting the second life. And no talent changes, no purchases. The first method of living has not yet been fully understood and does not require much adjustment. After the opening of the second life, Su Mu was the same as the previous life for the first six years, and he lived as he should. At the age of six, the death battle broke out between the parents again, Li Yaqin won again, and Luo Wu, a black-faced man, accompanied Su Mu to witness all this again. The difference is that when the three beasts withered statue fell, Su Mu didn''t touch it again. Just quietly staring at it, to see what kind of fate this withered statue will usher in. Under Su Mu''s secret peep, the handyman picked up the statue at will, and finally placed it at the entrance of the cabin. That night, Su Heihu, who was thrown into the sea, turned into a corpse again and killed him. However, the statue of the three beasts did not light up! After killing those ghouls, everything returned to calm. As Su Mu had guessed, as long as he didn''t move the three beasts, the sea monster would not appear. ... "Don''t tell me you can''t throw it? Is this demon so temperamental? You can''t even throw its withered image." The next day, Su Mu stood at the door of the cabin, squinting at the statue of the three beasts placed beside him. After thinking about it, Su Mu took the statue back to his house. Of course he knew it was very dangerous. But the more it is like this, the more you have to figure out what the Three Beast Statue is. Because Su Mu is being troubled by this withered image in reality. So should do some research in the simulation world where there is almost no death cost, and try to understand the situation of this withered statue. In the dungeon world, only death to a certain extent will have negative effects. Su Mu is confident that he will pass the customs smoothly before this step. After all, he had died four or five times the most in the previous dungeons. ... Su Mu placed the statue of the three beasts on the bedside. From time to time, I dripped a drop of blood essence into the image, or sent some spiritual energy, but there was no response. Just like an ordinary withered statue, stay there quietly. Time passed day by day, and eight years passed in an instant! After Li Yaqin seized power, this group of pirates entered a stage of rapid development. Eight years later, the number of warships has expanded to ten, and the number of people has expanded to three thousand. Because the flag is a black crow, it is called the flying crow pirate. In the nearby waters, he made a splendid name. Usually specializing in looting official merchant ships at sea, very courageous! As the prince of the pirate group, Su Mu has obtained a lot of training resources. All kinds of medicinal materials needed for martial arts and qi refining can be continuously supplied! This is a treatment he has never had in his previous lives! Until this time, Su Mu didn''t feel the huge benefit brought by 10 points of life. In this life, whether it is the talent for martial arts or the talent for qi refining, Su Mu can only be regarded as mediocre. But with the help of a lot of resources, Su Mu successfully cultivated his Astral Qi at the age of 14, and advanced into an acquired martial artist! At the same time, the three major auras of fire, wood, and earth are cultivated. The dual cultivation of martial arts is very difficult. To be able to cultivate to this level at the same time is almost the limit in terms of talent in this life. Chapter 122： Recognize a giant monster as the boss Li Yaqin was overjoyed when she learned that her baby son had advanced to be an acquired martial artist when he was only 14 years old. Immediately notify all the staff and hold a banquet to celebrate three days! This made Su Mu a little speechless. In his opinion, it is nothing to cultivate for so many years to become an acquired martial artist. If it weren''t for the dual cultivation of martial arts, he would feel that the progress was a little slow. But in the eyes of ordinary people, this is already considered a genius! If nothing else, after Su Mu advanced to an acquired martial artist, he suddenly became the top five powerhouse among this group of pirates. Why the top five? Because in this group of pirates, there are currently only four warriors who are more than the day after tomorrow. Su Mu''s mother, Li Yaqin, advanced the year before to become an acquired martial artist. Song Dingkang, who was originally the peak of the day after tomorrow, successfully advanced into a congenital warrior, becoming the number one master in the pirate group and the only innate warrior. One more thing, Song Dingkang has always been stronger than Li Yaqin, why would he obey her? The reason is very simple, Li Yaqin''s abilities in other aspects are far stronger than him, and he can lead the pirate group to achieve better development! Otherwise, Song Dingkang would not be able to obtain those precious cultivation resources and successfully cultivate to the innate realm. As for the other two, they were newly recruited by Li Yaqin in the past two years, and they were all acquired martial artists. Su Mu is an acquired martial artist, which is great news for Li Yaqin! On the one hand, every mother hopes that her son can be promising and grow up vigorously. On the other hand, Su Mu became an acquired martial artist, unexpectedly their orphans and widowed mothers had more confidence. Su Mu, grow up! ... The time when Su Mu was born in this life is the 15th year of Apocalypse. Today is the 29th year of the Apocalypse. Nine years have passed since the famine in Jizhou, and there is still one year before the birth of Sumu in the main world. At the moment, Su Mu has grown into a big guy who is not inferior to an adult. After the ten warships broke down, they joined together, like a flat ground, and put on a feast. Su Mu walked around casually, and everyone respected and flattered wherever he went. In recent years, Su Mu has rarely made a move. But as long as you make a move, you will definitely kill the important people of the enemy with the momentum of thunder! The strength displayed far exceeds that of the same rank warrior! Pirates follow the principle of the law of the jungle. People with strength will naturally be respected, not to mention that Su Mu is still the prince of the pirate group. Although he is young, Su Mu has a very high status in this group of pirates, and no one dares to underestimate him. ... Su Mudan smiled and nodded to the pirates one by one. After walking for a while, he returned to his room. He is the protagonist of this banquet, and the income shows his face. But only in appearances. Su Mu doesn''t like to waste time on these things. After returning, he habitually grabbed the statue of the three beasts and played with it. In this life, this statue has not shown any abnormality. If it weren''t for the previous experience, Su Mu would only treat it as an ordinary object. Just thinking about it, the statue of the three beasts suddenly emitted a faint light! Su Mu was startled and quickly looked at it. I saw the centipede, the octopus, and the three-headed serpent emitting a shimmer at the same time. But soon, the light on the octopus statue in the middle became stronger and stronger. The shimmering light on the centipede and the three-headed serpent gradually dissipated until it disappeared. Before Su Mu could understand what was going on, the surrounding things quickly twisted. With a flash in front of his eyes, he came to a dark underwater world! Su Mu was shocked. But he understood that these were just fantasies, because he did not feel the terrifying pressure in the abyss. "Whoosh!" Accompanied by a deafening muffled sound. A behemoth like a mountain appeared in Su Mu''s present. It is the sea monster! Su Mu couldn''t even see the whole picture. You can only see large shadows and countless dancing tentacles, each of which is 100 meters long! ... "believe¡­¡­" Gu Ming "strength¡­¡­" "Give..." The intermittent strange voice sounded in Su Mu''s mind, giving him a splitting headache. At the same time, a huge tentacle stretched out in front of him, as if waiting for something. There is no doubt that this is the sound of the underwater giant monster to Su Mu. The strange thing is that the undersea monster is obviously incomparably powerful, but it seems that the IQ of the low-level monster is not very good, and it is not clear in a complete sentence. But after thinking about it carefully, Su Mu felt that it did not seem to be low in wisdom. Instead, there is a feeling of being in chaos, half-dream and half-awake. "believe¡­¡­" "strength¡­¡­" "Give..." As Su Mu pondered, the strange voice resounded in his mind again, with a hint of impatience and arrogance! This made Su Mu not dare to drag it any longer, and immediately pressed his palm on the huge tentacle in front of him. In the next instant, Su Mu''s palm ached. A huge demon force poured into his body along his palm, as if to burst his body! "what!!!" Su Mu screamed, took a few steps back and fell to the ground. The fantasy around him receded, revealing the original appearance. In the blink of an eye, Su Mu returned to his room. The whole process came and went faster, and everything just now seemed to be just a nightmare. But Su Mu looked down and found a large pool of sticky seawater on the floor under him. Obviously, all that happened just now! Looking at the statue of the three beasts in his hand, the light on the octopus has disappeared. Su Mu opened the palm that touched the huge tentacle just now, and found a black shadow in the palm of his hand. It can''t be wiped off, like some kind of strange incantation. After sensing it again, Su Mu found that there was a strange power in his body, but he could use it at will. This strange power is enough to raise Su Mu''s combat power to the level of a top innate warrior! ... "This giant monster is weird everywhere." "Fortunately, I often eat octopus these years, and [Magic Fate] gives me 5 points of favorability, otherwise I don''t know what will happen." Su Mu leaned against the wall and thought silently. The shape of the sea monster is a bit like an octopus, and the same is true of the statue of the three beasts. So Su Mu often eats octopus over the years, trying to add some octopus flavor to himself through the talent of ¡¾Food Tonic¡¿. In this way, you can become a family with the sea monster. In addition, there is [Magic Fate] to help increase the favorability of the demon to him by 5 points. Perhaps it was for these two reasons that Su Mu saw the sea monster after activating the statue of the three beasts, and gained a lot of benefits. Change it to look unpleasant, I''m afraid there is no good fruit to eat! "Speaking of which... I am now the subordinate of that sea monster?" Recalling what happened just now, Su Mu pondered. Recognize a peerless monster as the boss? It seems...that there is nothing wrong with it! In particular, the undersea giant monster still looks like his brain is not very good. Is there anything more pleasing than a boss being a fool to be fooled? Thinking of this, Su Mu felt holding up the statue of the three beasts and whispered: "Big brother? Boss? Boss? Are you here? Can you give me more power?" "The strength of the innate martial artist is not enough, so send me to the Grandmaster Realm first?" "Hello? Are you here?" While calling, Su Mu vigorously wiped the octopus statue in the middle, sighing from time to time. But the three beast statues did not respond, just like ordinary things. This made Su Mu a little disappointed. This stupid boss is still not generous enough! ... "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!" "It''s the Takeda family, these little brats are here to take revenge on us!" Suddenly, there was a rush of shouting from outside. Then, murderous! Chapter 123： naval battle, mermen There are many small countries in the waters of the South China Sea. Most of these small countries are barren, but they are rich in some rare and rare medicinal materials and spiritual things. These are the training materials needed by martial artists and qi refiners, and they are extremely valuable. But man must live first. I can¡¯t even get enough to eat, so what about cultivation? Therefore, when trading, Dagan often uses some common materials just needed to exchange for a large number of precious medicinal materials and spiritual things, making a lot of money. Su Mu and the other pirates also made a fortune. The most hijacked by the Flying Crow Pirates were the cargo ships of the Fuso Kingdom. Among the many small countries in the South China Sea, Fusang is the most powerful. Cargo ships are generally full, and they''re all good stuff! Li Yaqin likes to grab them the most. Even the largest warship Yulong was robbed of Fusang. But the clay figurine still has three points of fire, let alone a country. Eating hot pot and singing songs, he was robbed by pirates just as he was about to deliver goods to make money. Can this be tolerated? This is unbearable! In recent years, Fusang''s counterattack has become more and more intense. Among them, the Takeda family stared at them the most. It was the fleet of the Takeda family that attacked Su Mu and the others this time. ¡­ After hearing the movement, Su Mu rushed out quickly. He climbed up the mast and looked into the distance, only to see fifteen medium-sized warships surrounded by them in the distance, flying the flag of the Takeda family of Fusang. As a sneak attack, the battleship of the Takeda family has launched an attack! Rockets rained down on them, lighting up the night sky! The pirates who were celebrating the carnival were caught off guard and suffered a lot of casualties. Wave after wave of rockets came, almost without pause. It didn''t have much impact on Su Mu. He mobilized Astral Qi, supported a defensive cover, and easily blocked these arrows. At the same time, under the command of Li Yaqin, the pirates set up large shields for defense, and controlled warships to kill the enemy. The Takeda family''s warship had no intention of retreating, and also controlled the warship to charge towards Su Mu and the others. Who knew that when the two sides were five hundred meters apart, the warship led by the enemy suddenly launched three fire dragon cannons! The fire dragon cannon is a magical weapon specially used for naval warfare or siege. This kind of magic tool is very difficult to build and the cost is high. Fire Dragon Cannons are very bulky and cannot deal with powerful warriors and qi refiners, but can only deal with dead objects. In addition, it must be operated and maintained by a powerful qi refiner before it can be used. Although there are many restrictions, the power of the fire dragon cannon is amazing. It''s a big killer at sea! Although the Flying Crow Pirates Group is not small, it has not attracted qi refiners to join, so naturally there is no such a big killer. And the Takeda family actually launched three fire dragon cannons in one breath this time, obviously they came prepared! ¡­ After seeing this scene, Li Yaqin''s complexion changed drastically, and the flesh on his face couldn''t help shaking three times. "Quick! Quickly dodge!" She shouted sharply, urging her pirates. But how to avoid the distance of 500 meters? The cannon was fired at this time, so that they had nowhere to hide! "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The three loud bangs shook everyone''s ears. In the roar, three fire dragons roared towards Su Mu and the others, aiming at the three warships respectively. The first to be locked was the largest warship at the foot of Su Mu. Catch the thief first to catch the king. Fusang people also understand this truth. So the first thing to destroy is their largest Youlong! The fire dragon slammed down heavily, and there were three loud noises. The deck under Su Mu''s feet shook violently, and at the same time, a heat wave exploded, making it difficult for people to follow. He was the only one who didn''t move, and there was no hint of fear on his face. The other pirates didn''t say that their faces turned pale with fright, but they were also shocked! ¡­ Under the attack of the fire dragon cannon, a large hole was blasted in the hull, and the fire spread quickly. These fires are not extraordinary fires, but spiritual fires! If you leave it alone, you can burn a battleship to ashes in no time! But even if you leave it alone, the spirit fire is not so easy to extinguish. The people on the other two warships were scrambling to put out the fire, but they couldn''t put it out for a while, dragging a lot of manpower. The Youlong ship where Su Mu was on was also putting out the fire, and was commanded by Li Yaqin himself. "Quick, quick! Put out the fire, don''t stop the water! Quick!" Li Yaqin shouted loudly, her face a little ugly. In this attack, the Takeda family not only had a large number of people, but also prepared a big killer such as the fire dragon cannon. This gave Li Yaqin a bad feeling. While directing the fire, Li Yaqin glanced at Su Mu and said to Song Dingkang beside him: "Wait, if the war goes bad...you take Xiaomu and leave first." Hearing this, Song Dingkang''s face sank, but he still bowed his head and promised. "Yes!" ¡­ Su Mu looked at the situation with a calm expression. If it was a day ago, he really had nothing to do. The newly advanced Acquired Martial Artist does not have the ability to control the situation in a naval battle of this scale. But now, Su Mu has recognized a giant monster brother, and with its help, his strength has soared to the late innate! Although it can''t stop the cumbersome and big killer like the fire dragon cannon, there is no problem in extinguishing a fire and winning a battle. After everyone used sea water to eliminate nearly half of the power of those spirit fires, Su Mu made a decisive move. As soon as he made a pinch, a cold air gushed out. At the beginning, it was only the thickness of a finger, but it quickly rose against the storm, and it turned into a whirlwind in just a few breaths. This cold cyclone swept through, and all the spiritual fires were extinguished! Seeing this, the pirates on the Youlong couldn''t help being overjoyed, and looked at Su Mu with admiration. "Brother Mu is such a powerful method!" wild rice "I only knew that Mu Ge''er practiced martial arts and was still practicing Qi, but I didn''t expect to have such a profound Taoism!" "Brother Mu is indeed the first genius of our Flying Crow Pirates, such a powerful supernatural power!" "With Brother Mu, I will defeat the group of sons of the Takeda family today! Kill them and feed the fish!" ¡­ Su Mu turned his hands to put out the fire, which boosted the depressed morale a little. But that''s not enough. The other two warships were delayed by the fire, and their speed suddenly slowed down a lot. And the enemy''s three fire dragon cannons have been fully charged, and they are about to fire again! At this time, the distance between the two sides is still more than 300 meters, and the fire dragon cannon can fire at least two more rounds. In other words, a total of nine shots can be fired! There are only ten warships in the Flying Crow Pirates. If you wait for the three rounds of fire dragon cannons to shoot, nine and a half of them are useless, what a shit? Thinking of this, Su Mu narrowed his eyes and locked onto a Qi refiner next to the three fire dragon cannons. This person is the manipulator of the fire dragon cannon. At this time, he was preparing to activate the fire dragon cannon to launch the second round. How could Su Mu make him wishful? "Bring the bow!" Su Mu stretched out his hand and gave a low drink, and immediately someone handed him a big bow, and the arrow was also matched. "All methods are one, disease!" Su Mu bit his fingertips, cast spells with blood essence, and drew a five-element talisman on the arrow. Then he bent the bow to shoot arrows, and the qi poured into the big bow, condensing all the power at one point of the bowstring! "Zheng!" The next moment, the big bow hummed, and the arrow with the five-element spell was shot like a streamer! This arrow is the peak arrow that Su Mu can shoot so far. Combines all the powers of warriors and qi refiners! Only a martial arts practitioner can shoot this arrow. ¡­ The qi refiner from Fusang Kingdom was still casting spells to activate the three fire dragon cannons, and a huge sense of threat suddenly rose in his heart. Looking up, I saw a little cold light flying towards him like a shooting star! "Protect me, protect me!" The Qi refiner''s expression changed greatly, and he immediately shouted. There were many guards beside him, and when he heard this, he immediately raised a large shield to block him. But before he could stand firm, the arrow had already killed him! "Bang! Bang! Bang!" This arrow, condensed with five-color aura, unstoppably shattered everything in front of him. Those guards were easily shot through by people with shields and died on the spot! "Don''t try to kill me!" Seeing the ultimate move, the qi refiner from the Fusang Kingdom shouted with a ghastly expression, threw a paper figurine and then frantically cast spells. In the surge of spiritual power, the palm-sized paper figurine suddenly soared, turning into an armored warrior and blocking him. "Ah!" The armored warrior shouted, and the giant-blade sword slashed at the incomparably sharp arrow! "Zheng!" A sound of gold and iron intersected. The eardrums of the people who stabbed the entire warship were in severe pain, as if they were about to be torn apart! The two sides stalemate for about half a breath, and then the five-color aura of the arrow tip condensed, shattering the armored warrior''s sword and piercing his body! After being defeated, the aura of the armored warrior disintegrated, and the degraded paper figurines spontaneously burned out. At this time, the power of the arrow that Su Mu shot was only ten percent. But the Qi refiner''s methods were almost done, and a few close-fitting body protection small magic weapons were all defeated. By the time it hit him in the flesh, the power of this arrow was almost the same as the arrows shot by second- and third-rate warriors. But the Qi refiner''s body is fragile, and even this little power can''t resist it. "what!!" There was only a scream, and the sharp arrow shot through the Qi cultivator of Fusang Kingdom, and flew him seven or eight meters away, and was finally nailed to the deck. The remaining power in the arrow shattered his internal organs, causing black and red blood to flow out of his mouth. In a short time, the Fusang country qi refiner died of anger. Before he died, he never saw what the person who killed him looked like. ¡­ This arrow from Su Mu was so powerful that it pierced through more than a dozen people and instantly beheaded the enemy qi cultivator. Seeing this scene, the pirates cheered and their morale was lifted! On the contrary, the Takeda family was frightened and morale was low. After the death of the Qi Refiner, no one could drive the original big killer, and it became a pile of scrap metal. And among the pirates, there is also a master with amazing strength, who shoots through everything with one arrow! How can this make them not surprised? The leader of the enemy fleet was a middle-aged man in his thirties. Although he was short, he was strong, like a stone pier. He looked gloomy, but not afraid. "Bah! It took so much money to raise a waste! Fortunately, there are other preparations this time." Takeda will scolded Tai lowly, and then took out a large conch from his arms and blew it in his mouth. "Woooooo!!" The conch made a strange whine, very penetrating. Su Mu couldn''t help frowning slightly after hearing this. This sound seems to be sending out a signal. Isn''t that asking for help? But there were no other warships in sight. UU Reading Could it be that... reinforcements came from the bottom of the sea? ¡­ Su Mu was right. After a while, he heard an exclamation. "Not good! The bottom of the boat is pierced! Something is chiseling the boat in the sea!" Hearing this, Su Mu immediately probed to the bottom of the sea. With his eyesight, he could vaguely see the shadows of humanoids shuttle back and forth at the bottom of the boat. This reminds Su Mu of an intelligent race living on the seabed - the mermen! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª I would like to recommend a book to everyone, "The World of Vientiane: I Cultivate Hundreds of Thousands of Times in the Temple of Reincarnation". Friends of the book shortage can go and see Chapter 124： Destroy the enemy army, the Queen of the Merman invites Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! The merpeople are a kind of intelligent race with fish tails. The merpeople live in the sea, and the people are not happy, and there is not much contact with the human race. There are many legends related to the merman, both good and bad. According to some legends, the merpeople are extremely ferocious and like to eat people. It''s almost like a ghost! According to some legends, the mermen are kind and loving, they often help people who fall into the water, and they are very beautiful. Of course, there is no shortage of stereotyped scenes of sadomasochism with scholars. ... Having lived at sea for so many years, Su Mu has only seen the merman a few times from a distance. This time, I finally saw it up close. No matter what the legendary merman is, Su Mu can be sure that these merman at this time are enemies! They kept attacking the warship under Li Yaqin''s command, causing the bottom of the ship to leak everywhere. It can''t go on like this! It is the enemy, it should be killed! Thinking of this, Su Mu climbed onto the side of the ship, ready to jump into the sea to compete with these mermen. Just as he was about to jump, Li Yaqin''s rough voice came from behind him. "Son, be careful! Your son''s safety comes first!" "I know mother." Su Mu turned back and agreed, then no longer hesitated, and jumped into the sea. "Pfft!" The sea water submerged the body of hematoxylin. A sense of smoothness like a fish in water came to my mind. "How do you feel that the state is better than on land? It seems that you can control the sea water." "Is it because you received the power of the sea monster?" A guess appeared in Su Mu''s mind, but he didn''t have time to think about it. As soon as he entered the water, several sharks surrounded and killed him. The size of these sharks is similar to that of ordinary people, except that the lower body has a fish tail. I saw that they were all hideous, sharp teeth, and fierce! "Didn''t you say that there are so many beautiful and handsome men in the mermen? This is too long, isn''t it? It''s enough to stop the children crying at night!" After Su Mu glanced at it, he shook his head slightly in his heart. However, the strength of these mermaids is not bad, all of them are full of qi and blood, and there is no such thing as the strength of first-class warriors. If the ship really sank and fought against them in the sea, the pirates under Li Yaqin would not be their opponents at all! It''s a pity that these sharks met Su Mu. ... The three mermen closest to Su Mu held steel forks and stabbed him with murderous aura! However, Su Mu was even more agile in the water than the merman. He turned around to avoid it easily, and with a wave of both hands, two tentacles emerged from his palm. These two sturdy tentacles entangled the three mermen like poisonous dragons, but they shrank and strangled. "boom!" Under the tremendous force, the three sharks were twisted and burst to death. "This tentacle is pretty good." He is very experienced as a demon Sumu. The monster power given by the sea monster, he was able to drive it smoothly for the first time. These two tentacles are one of the supernatural powers that come with them. ... After easily strangling the three mermen, Su Mu took the initiative to attack and began to clean up those mermen who had chiseled the boat. He has a strong body and moves quickly in the sea. Don''t say that these sharks are dealing with Su Mu, they can''t even touch his edge! Soon, one after another, the sharks were killed by him, and the situation at the bottom of the boat gradually stabilized. On the sea, the warships of the two sides collided fiercely. The pick-up battle has begun! Just when Su Mu had almost cleaned up the sea sharks and planned to go to the top to help. A gigantic, dark-skinned merman came to kill him. Seeing this merman, Su Mu was stunned for a moment. There was a familiar aura about this shark. It''s the breath of that sea monster! Could it be that this merman is also the blood family of that sea-bottom beast? ... This dark merman was ferocious and ferocious, with a steel fork waving a torrent to kill Su Mu, extremely powerful! But Su Mu did not dodge or evade, retracting his tentacles and punching out. The shocking fist smashed the torrent, and rolled backwards to kill the merman. He didn''t dodge either, and a steel fork stabbed out an attack that shattered Su Mu. But in the next instant, Su Mu was already in front of him, punching out his fists and strangling him with two tentacles protruding from his arms. The shark raised the steel fork, barely blocking Su Mu''s fists, but was hit in the back by two tentacles. Immediately, the flesh burst open, and blood flows! As soon as they fought, the merciless merman fell below. His complexion changed, and after clenching his teeth, he spat out a large piece of black ink, wrapping Su Mu. Su Mu''s eyes fell into darkness. But he didn''t panic, and while controlling the flow of seawater to clean up the black ink, he was suspended in place and ready to fight back at any time. However, Su Mu did not wait for the merman''s counterattack. With a move in his heart, he thought of a possibility. Sure enough, after Su Mu quickly cleaned up most of the black ink, the figure of the merman disappeared. He ran away! The figure of this merman is a circle larger than that of the common clan, and the strength is similar to that of the martial artist in the early days of innate. But it was not Su Mu''s opponent, and he was quite decisive in fleeing. ... Su Mu was too lazy to chase. After solving the underwater troubles, he returned to the ship and joined the battle with the Takeda family. The enemy has a total of fifteen warships and about two thousand people, and the per capita cultivation base is slightly higher than that of the flying crow pirates. Fortunately, under the deterrence of Su Mu, the enemy''s morale was low. At every moment, he is afraid of killing a master, and he will kill them with a wave of his hand. In this way, the two sides basically draw. With the addition of Su Mu, the scale of victory gradually tilted towards them, but the battle was still difficult. Su Mu can defeat a hundred with one, but it is obviously impossible to kill these two thousand people with one person. Early in the morning, he set his sights on Takeda Shota, who was giving orders. As long as you take down the leader of the opponent, you will be able to defeat the enemy army! But this man was very cunning, and he didn¡¯t know where to hide from the beginning of the battle. Su Mu searched for several enemy ships but couldn¡¯t find it. In desperation, the Takeda family''s warship blew its horn and began to retreat. Their ships are better than those of the Crow Pirates, and they are all medium ships and fast. And they are not without the strength of a battle, but under the coercion of Su Mu, their morale is low, and there is no possibility of defeating the Flying Crow Pirates. The most important thing is that the two ultimate moves prepared by Takeda General, the fire dragon cannon and the merman, were all defeated by Su Mu! In this case, the only option is to retreat. But Li Yaqin didn''t even want to chase after her. "Stop chasing, and quickly treat the wounded and repair the boat." Under the command of Li Yaqin, the pirates began to deal with post-war matters. Although they won this battle, they did not gain any benefits, and the losses were not small. If it weren''t for Su Mu, I''m afraid I would lose miserably! ... "Brother Mu, didn''t you just cultivate your Astral Qi? Why is your strength so strong?" "Is it possible that the smarter the brain, the faster the strength and diligence?" The black-faced Luo Wu is a little older. He looked at Su Mu with admiration and admiration, and he never imagined how the doll he had grown up with had grown up so fast! Luo Wu had a little talent in martial arts, but he was only a first-class martial artist when he practiced in his early thirties. Hearing this, Su Mu pondered for a while and smiled: "Want to know how I got stronger? Come with me if you want." With that said, Su Mu walked towards his room, and Luo Wu followed behind him with a look of anticipation and excitement. After arriving in his room, Su Mu took out the statue of the three beasts and asked Luo Wu to test whether he could communicate with the behemoth under the sea. Luo Wu tried excitedly for a long time, but he didn''t respond at all. If it wasn''t for Su Mu who never made such silly jokes, he would have thought that Su Mu was playing tricks on him. Luo Wu''s situation made Su Mu confirm that the sea-bottom beast has certain requirements for accepting blood relatives, not everyone. If it wasn''t for Su Mu''s increase in his favorability, maybe he wouldn''t get a response. "Fate has not come, try again later." "Oh" Disappointed Luo Wu left Su Mu''s room reluctantly. After he left, Su Mu packed up and fell on the bed to rest. As the prince of the Flying Crow Pirates, he doesn''t need to take care of trivial matters. At that stop just now, Su Mu showed his great power! In the hearts of the pirates, the power has risen to a new level, and it is estimated that it has surpassed the leader Li Yaqin and the former top master Song Dingkang. Su Mu is too lazy to care about this. Sleep is critical! ... Su Mu slept happily until the second half of the day. In a daze, he came to a hazy misty fantasy, and vaguely heard someone calling him. "Brother Mu, Brother Mu. Are you there?" This voice is gentle and pleasant to listen to. But Su Mu suddenly woke up after hearing this, his brows furrowed with murderous aura. "Who are you?!" A question makes this illusion oscillate, as if it is about to collapse! The voice was startled, and immediately said: "Brother Mu, don''t be angry, I have no ill intentions." "I am the queen of the mercurial spirit bead lineage. I would like to invite you to meet and talk about important matters!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The plot of the new dungeon is gradually unfolding, please subscribe! The chase is set to increase by 100, and it will be added tomorrow, rolling around and begging! Push a book, which is also a simulator theme. Click below to enter directly. The title of the book is "I am in Xianxia Game Sims", you can take a look 23shu8*com Chapter 125： Seduction, Lingbao Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! After speaking for a short while, the dense fog in the fantasy world dissipated a little. Su Mu vaguely saw a slender female merman floating in the air, about 20 meters away from him, and his face was not clear. "Queen of mermaids? I just killed some mermaids. Are you looking for me late at night for revenge?" Su Mu stared at the figure coldly. Hearing this, the merman who claimed to be the queen hurriedly said: "Brother Mu has misunderstood!" "The mermen can be subdivided into many different bloodlines. The merpeople you just killed belonged to the Black Stone lineage, and they are exactly the enemies of our Lingzhu lineage." "You killed them, and I am grateful that it is too late. How can I seek revenge from you?" Hearing this, Su Mu understood. Just like the human race, the mermen are also subdivided into different bloodline groups, not one. There are differences in appearance and personality. Therefore, there are various versions of the legend of the mermaid. ... "Lingzhu, right? What are you doing to me?" Although he knew that this merman was probably not an enemy, Su Mu still didn''t give her a good look. No one likes being woken up when they are asleep. This is especially true of hematoxylin. "Brother Mu, don''t be angry, I can''t explain a word or two about this matter, can we talk about it under the water?" The mercenary queen''s voice was soft and mellow, which made Su Mu''s anger a little less unknowingly. If it was the main world, there is a high probability that Su Mu would not take care of such a thing. But this is the copy world, if you don''t go, you may miss some important information. So after a little thought, Su Mu agreed. "Okay, you wait for me underwater, I''ll be right here." After all, Su Mu''s whole body spurted murderous aura, instantly tearing up this fantasy world, without giving the mercenary queen time to speak. As soon as the illusion was broken, Su Mu rolled over and sat up from the bed. After getting up, he walked quickly to the deck and looked out. In the cold moonlight, half a seductive figure appeared on the sea. "Brother Mu, I''m here. Please tell me in the sea!" The upper body of this mercenary queen is extremely beautiful, and it is very moving under the moonlight, with a pure and flawless temperament. It makes people feel good. Beside her, there are ten mermaid guards. Both men and women, they looked very good, which was the complete opposite of the sharks that Su Mu had killed before. Now, Su Mu can be sure that they are indeed not of the same race. ... Su Mu didn''t think much, and jumped into the sea. "Brother Mu, please come with me." The merman queen gave Su Mu a sweet smile, and then led the way. These mermen are basically the strength of first-class warriors, only the queen is innate realm. Such strength would not pose a threat to Su Mu. He was not afraid at all, and followed these mermen all the way to the depths of the sea. Fortunately, after absorbing the monster power of the sea monster, Su Mu''s affinity with sea water has greatly increased. Even extremely deep seabeds can easily adapt, not much different from those on land. ... I don''t know how many meters I have dived, and the surrounding light is getting less and less, almost black can''t see my fingers. Who knew that after drilling into an underwater cave, Su Mu''s eyes instantly lit up. There is nothing in this underwater cave! It turned out to be a secret realm with abundant spiritual power, surrounded by countless gems and pearls emitting light. Like stars, they light up the entire secret realm. "Brother Mu, please." After entering the secret realm, the mermaid queen naturally took Su Mu''s arm and led him to the secret realm. Su Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly, but there was no other movement, she was holding her. Along the way, the two sides talked a few times. From the conversation, Su Mu learned that the name of the merman queen of the Lingzhu lineage was Mingyue. As for the purpose of calling him here, Su Mu also guessed one or two. Sure enough, a short while after entering the secret realm, a hint of sadness and pain appeared on the face of the Mermaid Queen Mingyue. She hugged Su Mu''s stout arm and cried. "Brother Mu, look how beautiful this place is!" "The Lingzhu lineage has thrived here for hundreds of years and has long been rooted here." "However, the Black Stones discovered this place a few years ago and wanted to take it away from us!" "Our Lingzhu lineage has always been peace-loving, and our strength is not as strong as the Blackstone lineage." "After two years, there have been heavy casualties!" "Today, I saw Mu Ge''er showing great power at the bottom of the sea, and even the head guard of the Black Stone clan was beaten and fled!" "Brother Mu''s strength is amazing!" "I wonder if you can help us repel the enemy?" "After this is done, there must be a heavy thank you!" ... At the same time as Mingyue spoke, many female mermen from Lingzhu''s lineage gathered around, looking at Su Mu with a half-blinded chest and a miserable face. The hazy teary eyes made people feel pity and could not wait to agree immediately. But Su Mu was unmoved, and his heart was like stone. Gu Qiong He pulled his hand out of Mingyue''s arms and asked calmly: "There must be a heavy thank you? What a heavy thank you, take it out and let me take a look." Even if you perform a task in the game, you have to see what the reward of the task is. With a mouth open and a chest exposed, you want Su Mu to do something? How could he be fooled by a mere seductive trick! And to be precise, it''s not "chest exposed", but "chest half exposed". If it was really revealed, Su Mu might have agreed directly. Ahem...that''s impossible. After all, half-man, half-fish can''t do anything. ... "This¡­¡­" Su Mu''s direct words made the Mermaid Queen Mingyue stunned for a moment. After gritting her teeth, she said to Su Mu: "Brother Mu, wait a moment, I''ll come when I go." After speaking, Mingyue swam to the depths of the secret realm. After she left, Su Mu was not idle either, and looked around. This secret place is indeed a good place. Safe, hidden and full of aura. It is a paradise under the sea. However, the strength of the Lingzhu family is not very good. Except for Mingyue, who is the Queen of the Mermaid, he has not seen the existence of the second day after tomorrow. ... After a while, Mingyue came back. She carefully took out a box and opened it to reveal the contents. In the box is a fist-sized translucent pearl, which exudes a faint spiritual energy, and the smell is shocking. The light is overflowing, making people feel swaying. Just from the appearance, it can be seen that this thing is definitely a rare treasure! Mingyue pointed at the objects in the box and said to Su Mu cautiously: "This is the handed down treasure of my Lingzhu lineage, Yuan Lingzhu!" "Take it with you, it can wash the body and soul, and greatly improve the speed of cultivation!" "Placing it in one place for a long time can gradually transform this place into a blessed land with abundant spiritual energy!" Su Mu''s vision is not low, and he can see at a glance that this is indeed a good baby. "I have seen the thing, and it is indeed a treasure. But I think you definitely won''t give it to me before it''s done, so should you pay a deposit?" "You can''t just let me go and fight with the mercenaries of the Black Stone clan?" "You also said just now that the Black Stone family is powerful." "This battle is dangerous!" ... Hearing Su Mu''s words, Mingyue''s face stiffened, obviously not expecting this fourteen-year-old boy to be so troublesome. Aren''t the scholars in the book all the brains of worms, willing to fight to the death for the female ghost and banshee they just met? Why is it so difficult for her? Seeing Mingyue stunned there, Su Mu narrowed his eyes, and a dangerous voice appeared on his face. "Look at what you mean, you didn''t prepare a deposit for me! Could it be a joke..." "Wait! There is a deposit, there is a deposit!" Seeing that Su Mu''s expression was wrong, Mingyue quickly interrupted him and gave a wink to a guard beside him. The merman understood, and immediately left in a hurry and came back in a hurry. The difference is that when he came back he was holding a box full of gems. Mingyue opened the box and put both hands in front of Su Mu. "Brother Mu, these are all precious spirits in the sea. I wonder if they can be used as a deposit?" Su Mu glanced at it. There are some precious elixir unique to the bottom of the sea, such as water grass. In addition to this there are some rare gems. Although the box is small, it is worth a lot! It''s still enough as a deposit. With a wave of his sleeves, he used Qiankun in his sleeve, which he had just started, to accept the small box. "Sure, I''ll accept the deposit. Let''s talk about the situation of the Black Stone lineage." Su Mu is very honest when he does business. Now that you have received the deposit, you can do it well. Hearing this, Mingyue and the clansmen around her breathed a sigh of relief and began to talk about the situation of the Black Stone lineage. "The mermen of the Black Stone lineage are different from my Lingzhu lineage. They were born to be taller, more ferocious, and more warlike! They like to invade other mermen tribes very much." "The most terrifying thing is that I don''t know when, the team leader of the Blackstone lineage believed in the undersea giant ''Heroic''!" "Many mermen from the Black Stone lineage gained power from the sea monster and became stronger and more ferocious." "Our Lingzhu lineage loves peace and is not good at dealing with people..." "Wait a minute, how much do you know about the sea monster? Can you elaborate?" Hearing this, Su Mu interrupted Mingyue. Compared with the mermen of the Black Stone lineage, he is more interested in the sea monster. There is a high probability that this giant monster is an extremely critical existence in this dungeon world. It is very important to figure out its situation! ... Hearing this, the Mermaid Queen Mingyue pursed her lips and began to answer Su Mu''s question. Chapter 126： Zhenshan Kings Fleet Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! "Brother Mu wants to know about the sea monster? Our Lingzhu lineage rarely goes out, and we don''t know much about it. The sea monster..." At Su Mu''s request, Mingyue told everything she knew about the sea monster. This undersea giant monster is called "Hero", and it has existed for an unknown number of years, possibly dating back thousands of years. Once, it made waves and disturbed the South China Sea! I don''t know how many creatures have died in this sea area! In the past few hundred years, the sea monster has gradually calmed down, staying in the abyss and never coming out. But it will spread its power and create blood family members. The sea monsters will not control these blood family members, allowing them to move freely. Su Mu is one of them. And there are even more blood relatives in the Black Stone lineage. According to Mingyue, the patriarch of the Black Stone lineage believed in the sea monster for a long time and gained power from it. Because of this, the strength of the Black Stone clan has grown day by day over the years, and they have invaded everywhere! ... After Mingyue finished speaking, Su Mu asked her tentatively: "Have you ever seen a statue of three beasts?" "There are three kinds of beasts on this statue, namely centipedes, octopuses, and three-headed serpents." Mingyue said: "I haven''t seen it, but I''ve heard of it." "It is said that this statue is a token of the sea monster, and it can be obtained through this statue." "But from what you said, only the octopus looks a bit similar to the caracal." "What the other two are, I don''t know." Hearing this, Su Mutou pondered. Whether it''s the red dragon centipede or the undersea giant monster, their existence at this level must have a plan! These three beast statues are definitely not only to send power to others, there must be some unknown role. After seeing the undersea behemoth, Su Mu always felt that something was wrong with it. It seemed to be dormant. ... "Okay, I know what you said." "I''m a person who counts. Since I''ve received your deposit, I''ll help you with things." "Let me rest for a night, and tomorrow I will follow you to destroy the Black Stone clan." Su Mu temporarily suppressed these incomprehensible questions to the bottom of his heart, and made a promise to Mingyu. In fact, this is a good thing for him. On the sea, the merman family is the real master! Su Mu killed so many people from Hei Shi''s lineage, so it''s impossible for such a ferocious merman to just forget about it. If there is a positive report of recovery, I am not afraid. I was afraid that these sharks would pierce through their ships from time to time in guerrilla warfare, and then ran away when they were done. Or kill others, kill one or two and run away. If this is the case, Su Mu will have a headache! Therefore, it is better to destroy the Black Stone lineage under the leadership of the Lingzhu lineage, who is also a merman, so as to avoid future troubles! ... "Then I''ll thank Brother Mu first!" After getting Su Mu''s promise, Mingyue''s pure and moving face finally showed a smile, very bright. Su Mu didn''t go to see her much, waved his hand and went out of the secret. Mingyue originally planned to send someone to send him, but he refused. Su Mu speeded up, quickly swam to the sea, and returned to his room. He lay on the bed, but did not fall asleep, but pondered about the undersea monster. The red dragon centipede in the main world has absorbed dragon energy for more than 70 years, and Su Mu does not know how powerful it is. To say that the red dragon centipede, which has not yet become a national teacher, is not as powerful as this undersea monster. It''s just that it''s in a weird state. Su Mu''s vision has not yet reached that level, so there is nothing wrong with it. Only vaguely aware of some problems. In any case, the undersea giant monster "Hero" is extremely terrifying! The clearance condition of this dungeon world is definitely not to kill it, otherwise it will be blocked in all likelihood. Or get a few absolute masters and hang out with their ass. Gu Jie As for the incarnation of some kind of powerful demon. As far as the current clues are concerned, Su Mu can''t find a clear direction. After thinking about it, Su Mu slowly fell asleep. This is only the second life, he is not in a hurry, just explore slowly. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù The next day, the Flying Crow Pirates were repaired in place. According to the agreement, Su Mu rendezvoused with the merpeople of the Lingzhu lineage in the sea, preparing to destroy the Blackstone lineage. "There are several sites in the Blackstone lineage. Except for the largest site, which is guarded by the patriarch himself, the rest are guarded by the chief guard." "The patriarch of the Black Stone lineage has the strength of the Grandmaster Realm, but he needs to be stationed in the center and will not be dispatched easily." "As for the head guard, Brother Mu also fought yesterday, and he is far from your opponent." "We just need to exterminate those stations outside them as quickly as possible." "There are many enemies in the Black Stone lineage, and once their strength is damaged, they will definitely attack them!" "At that time, we don''t need to worry anymore, just wait and see the death of the Black Stone lineage." Mingyue led the way and talked about the rough battle plan. After listening, Su Mu nodded slightly, but felt something was wrong in his heart. As far as the strength of the Lingzhu lineage is concerned, the gap between it and the Blackstone lineage is huge! Since the enemy has already figured out their position, why not annihilate the Lingzhu lineage with thunder? How can they give them the opportunity to ask for foreign aid? Could it be that there is a powerful guardian formation in the secret realm of the Lingzhu lineage? Su Mu felt a little weird. But he didn''t ask too much, and hid his doubts in his heart. If there is a problem, then fight! If you lose, you will die and start over. In short, no problem. ... A group of people quickly traveled through the sea. Just when he was about to kill one of the Blackstone''s resident stations, an accident happened. A large shadow appeared above Su Mu and their heads. This is a huge fleet! There were twenty warships, heading for the direction of the Flying Crow Pirates. "You wait for me here, I''ll go up and take a look." Su Mu''s heart trembled, vaguely feeling that something was wrong. After saying hello to Mingyue, he swam up. After rushing out of the sea, Su Mu squinted and looked. I saw that the banner of King Zhenshan was hanging on these warships! Yes, it is the younger brother of King Beiling with the same father and mother, and King Zhenshan who was swallowed by the red dragon centipede when the two were secretly meeting! Although it was swallowed by the red dragon centipede, King Zhenshan appeared in the world again as if nothing had happened. At the end of the second copy of the world, he also sent people to surround and suppress some unrest forces in Jizhou. Among them are the little friends who defected from the Sumu barracks. Let''s talk about Jizhou and Yanzhou under the command of King Beiling. After his "mysterious disappearance", the wasteland in Jizhou was taken away by the imperial court. And Yanzhou was captured by the King of Zhenshan in the chaos! Although Yanzhou is small, it is extremely wealthy. One of the reasons is the sea. From about the 23rd year of the Apocalypse Zhenshan Wang began to control the maritime trade in the Yanzhou region. Most of the benefits of sea trade fell into his pocket, and he also formed a powerful sea power! Looking at the current situation, this fleet under the command of King Zhenshan is heading towards the Flying Crow Pirates! ... "No, I have to stop them!" Su Mu''s face sank, and he quietly climbed onto the main battleship. After the battle last night, the warships of the Flying Crow Pirates were somewhat damaged, so they were repaired in place. Travel speed must be affected. Being chased and killed by such a powerful fleet in this state will surely perish! So Su Mu had to go out in person and get on the boat to see if he could find a way to solve it. Chapter 127： catastrophe, life-saving Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! Su Mu quietly climbed to the main battleship of this fleet. After some investigation, a heart sank to the bottom. The strength of this fleet is too strong! Just talking about this main battleship, there are many warriors of the innate realm. The leader is a middle-aged warrior in black armor, who looks like a master in the army. This person is extremely rich and bloody, like a martial arts master! And the breath is stable, it is estimated that there is a cultivation base in the middle of the master. This person alone is enough to give the Flying Crow Pirates a headache. Not to mention there are a lot of elite soldiers! Now, I''m afraid it will be difficult! ... The general was accompanied by a short and stocky Fuso man, who was Takeda Shota who had been defeated yesterday. Seeing that the two of them were talking, Su Mu restrained his breath and quietly approached the past to eavesdrop. "General Situ, please speed up, don''t let their **** pirates run away!" Takeda will be too stooped and bowed, humbly begging. Situ Zhong glanced at him from the corner of his eye, and said lightly: "What''s the hurry? This speed is already very fast." Hearing this, General Takeda was in a hurry and called out: "General Situ, those **** pirates have robbed us of Fusang over the years!" "This time, our four major families of Fusang have invested a lot of money just to invite you..." "enough!" Before Takeda could finish speaking, Situ Zhong mercilessly interrupted him. He said coldly: "Shut up your stinky mouth, and then I will tear your mouth apart and throw you down to feed the fish!" "Do you think that if you send some treasures and treasures, you can use Laozi at will?" "Is this General you can call?" Situ Zhong''s remarks made Takeda froze in place. "Don''t dare!" His waist was even more bent, and after saying a few words, he closed his mouth angrily. Whether it is their own strength or the forces behind them, these two are not on the same level! It is not something that Fusang can contend with if you work **** the power of one state! Although Dagan has vaguely entered the end of the dynasty in recent years, the situation in Fusang is even worse. It can be described as "flash of demons". In any case, Takeda Shogun didn''t have the strength to shout at Situ Zhong. Even talking had to look at the other person''s face. ... "Humph!" Seeing that Takeda General Tai stopped talking, bent over and looked like a servile, Situ Zhong snorted and ignored him. He turned around and was about to tell his opponent what to do when his face suddenly changed, and he turned around and threw a punch. "Roar!" Fist Jin roared, and killed them like a tiger to a place behind them. Here, it is where Su Mu hides. He has been found! Although Su Mu was not panicked, he threw out a Dao Talisman and burst into thick fog, covering his figure. By the time the fist smashed through the thick fog, Su Mu had disappeared. Upon seeing this, some soldiers under Situ Zhong wanted to pursue him, but they were stopped by him. "Stop chasing, business matters." "To deal with this little flea, just ignore it." "As long as you find an opportunity, you can crush him to death." Although Su Mu overheard a sentence or two, Situ Zhong didn''t care. As the representative of the four major families of Fuso Kingdom, Takeda Shota presented a lot of treasures and treasures. Situ Zhong cursed and cursed, but he still had to help him. To be precise, it is not to help the four major families of the Sang Kingdom, but to help the King of Zhenshan. Although the Flying Crow Pirates did not raid Zhenshan King''s fleet, the goods brought by Fusang Kingdom would basically be eaten by Zhenshan King. This group of pirates continued to loot the cargo ships of the Fusang Kingdom, which had seriously affected the interests of King Zhenshan. Taking advantage of the fact that the four major families of the Fusang Kingdom have paid a lot of money to ask them for help, they will destroy the pirates! With this thought in his heart, Situ Zhong methodically directed the fleet to kill in the direction of the Flying Crow Pirates, quite like a general. Gu Yan ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù On the other side, Su Mu has already jumped into the sea. This fleet under the command of King Zhenshan is powerful! Far from being able to break Su Mu alone. This made his face darken. "Brother Mu, what happened?" The Mermaid Queen Mingyue swam over and asked worriedly. "King Zhenshan sent a fleet to deal with us pirates. I am afraid that I can''t go with you to destroy the merpeople of the Blackstone lineage." "I have to deal with my own affairs first, and the deposit will be returned to you." With that said, Su Mu will take out the deposit he received before and return it to Mingyue. Seeing this, Mingyue hurriedly stopped him and said: "No, no, I believe in your brother Mu''er''s character." "You''ve collected the deposit, and it''s not too late to help us when you''re done with your own affairs." "Our Lingzhu lineage is not bad for a few more days of defense." Seeing what Mingyue said, Su Mu was not hypocritical. He stopped, nodded and said: "Okay then, when I''ve dealt with my own affairs, I''ll come to you as soon as possible." After all, Su Mu didn''t stop for half a second, and immediately swam in the direction of the Flying Crow Pirates. After he swam away, Mingyue''s eyes flickered slightly, and she whispered: "Being so favored by a great existence, I hope you don''t let me down!" Afterwards, Mingyue led the mermaid under her command to withdraw into the secret realm. ... Su Mu swims extremely fast in the sea, breaking through the waves like a sharp arrow. But those fine warships are not slow either. The strength of King Zhenshan is not comparable to those of the big families in Fusang. Su Mu saw that every warship was painted with spells. When the ship was moving at full speed, the spells on the hull were bright and full of inspiration! This is the foundation of a great country! Even a prince of one party is enough to shock the South China Sea! Su Mu tried his best to come back a little earlier. He immediately found Li Yaqin, panting and said: "Quick! Let''s go!" "That group of Fusang people spent a lot of money to invite Zhenshan King''s fleet to destroy us!" Hearing this, Li Yaqin''s face trembled three times, and said in horror: "Son, are you not mistaken? Is it really King Zhenshan''s fleet? As long as they don''t loot them, they have never cared about pirates." "It''s absolutely true! Twenty warships, led by a general in the master state. They will kill them in a quarter of an hour at most!" "Hey... hurry up! Put the boat!" Li Yaqin was able to seize power from Su Heihu and lead the group of pirates to grow to this point. His ability is definitely not bad. She immediately judged that this time, she couldn''t beat it, and she couldn''t escape! The only way is to abandon the large force and let a very small number of people escape in small boats. How many can escape. This is no longer a strong man breaking his wrist. Instead, he gave up his body and just kept running away with his palms. But under the huge gap in strength, Li Yaqin can only do this. This is the only way! I have to say that this woman with a big shoulders and a round waist and a face full of flesh is extremely decisive! ... "Son, hurry up and escape from here in a small boat, mother is here to delay the time." "Luo Wu, Song Dingkang You two bring the No. 20 elite and leave with Xiaomu." "Assist him to make a comeback in the future, and avenge us when he has a chance!" "If you don''t have the opportunity and ability, then live well." Li Yaqin''s expression was resolute, and she was ready to stay. It is impossible for all the top leaders of the Flying Crow Pirates to escape. If they all escaped, they would be defeated with one blow, and it wouldn''t take much time at all. The few who escaped would also be caught. So Li Yaqin decided to let her delay the time and let Su Mu escape with a few elites. Li Yaqin knew very well that the people who stayed behind were almost dead! However, she still chose to do so. 7017k Chapter 128： Grandmasters Panic Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! Li Yaqin intends to sacrifice her life to save her, but Su Mu does not agree. He grabbed Li Yaqin''s shoulder and said solemnly: "Mother, you go first, and I''ll hold them back." Hearing this, Li Yaqin became anxious. She pushed hard towards Su Mu and said eagerly: "What nonsense are you talking about? Hurry up, hurry up! Leave it to my mother here." But Su Mu''s body remained motionless, and his expression was even more determined. "Mother, my swimming speed is faster than those warships, otherwise I won''t be able to come back and report." "If you stay here, you will surely die!" "But I can hold on for a while, and then jump into the sea to escape. Those warships can''t catch up with me." "This time, listen to my son." With that said, Su Mu grabbed Li Yaqin''s hand and sent her to Luo Wu and Song Dingkang''s side. His face turned cold, and he said seriously: "You two, be optimistic about my mother. Otherwise, I''ll ask you guys!" Although Su Mu was young, he was full of majesty at this time, and his momentum was amazing. "Yes!" Luo Wu and Song Dingkang were shocked and quickly bowed their heads. And Li Yaqin had tears in her eyes. "Son, you...you have grown up! Mother, mother is very happy!" At this moment, she deeply felt that her cub had grown up! He can already hold up the sky for his mother! "Don''t worry, mother, you go first, and I''ll find you in a while." "Let''s go quickly, it would be bad if others knew." No matter who stayed behind, most of the pirates were destined to be sacrificed to buy some time for the few. So the movement can''t be too big. This is not to betray them. Because no matter what, the Flying Crow Pirates will definitely suffer heavy casualties this time! Either kill them all, or escape a very small number of people in advance. Impossible to be safe. ¡­ Under Su Mu''s arrangement, Li Yaqin took Luo Wu, Song Dingkang, and more than 20 good players, and left quietly in a small boat. Not long after they left, Su Mu saw several eagles hovering on the Youlong in the sky. He knew that these were swift eagles, specially used for reconnaissance and tracking. It seems that the fleet of King Zhenshan is not far away! Sure enough, in less than half an hour, twenty murderous warships appeared in Su Mu''s field of vision. "Enemy attack! Prepare for battle!" With a roar, he woke up all the pirates. This battle will be directed by Su Mu. Unfortunately, this is destined to be a one-sided battle. When the two sides were more than a mile away, Situ Zhong commanded the Qi Refiners under his command to pull out ten fire dragon cannons in one breath. Then, the aura vibrated! Cannon fire roars! These ten fire dragon cannons are more sophisticated than Takeda Shota''s three. And the strength of the qi refiners driven is also stronger. In this way, the power is even greater! ¡­ After some bombing, all ten warships under Su Mu''s command were smashed to pieces, and a raging fire was ignited! It''s not over yet. The twenty warships surrounded the warships of the Flying Crow Pirates, and then collided together. The violent impact almost broke the pirate ship, which was already scarred and ablaze! Immediately afterwards, the battle of the boats began. Teams of brave soldiers came up and began to encircle and suppress the pirates. Su Mu knew that the purpose of this battle was to delay time, so there was no **** battle. Just command the pirates under his command to fight back as much as possible and delay the time. But Li Yaqin''s disappearance greatly damaged the morale of these pirates. And there is a huge gap in the hard power of the two sides. Those who were killed soon retreated, throwing away their armor and armor. Seeing this, Su Mu sighed helplessly. Pirates are pirates after all. Shunfeng Zhan screamed and rushed up. A dozen fighting against the wind immediately scattered everywhere, thinking only about escaping for their lives. While fleeing, one pirate after another jumped into the water in an attempt to escape. But Situ Zhong was already prepared. As soon as they entered the water, countless nail guns were thrown down. Soon most of the pirates who jumped into the sea were nailed to death, and the sea was stained with blood! The remaining survivors cannot escape the encirclement and suppression that follows. There is no suspense in this battle! ¡­ "Humph! The turkeys are vulnerable!" Situ Zhong snorted disdainfully. Hearing this, General Takeda on the side said too cautiously: "General Situ, there is a young boy in this group of pirates who is extremely powerful!" "It''s him who killed our Takeda family''s Qi Refiner and repelled the merman I invited." "Otherwise, I could defeat these pirates yesterday." Gu Li "This boy''s talent is too powerful, and he has a high prestige among pirates." "He''s not dead, this pirate will definitely come back from the ashes and make a comeback!" Hearing this, Situ Zhong raised his brows and sneered: "It''s just a little boy, it''s stumbling you, what a waste!" "Open your dog''s eyes and watch how Lao Tzu killed that little thief." Hearing this, Takeda Shoga''s face was a little ugly, and there was hatred in his eyes. But his waist was bent so deeply that Situ Zhong couldn''t see his face, and his mouth was extremely respectful. "Yes! General Situ is mighty!" Situ Zhong was too lazy to pay attention to the Fusang man, and searched back and forth among the pirates with his incomparably sharp eyes. Soon, he locked on Su Mu! Although Su Mu did not use all his strength. But it is not difficult to find him who can easily kill Situ Zhong''s Houtian generals. "Little thief, I found you!" Situ Zhong sneered, and walked in the air to kill Su Mu. The moment he was stared at, Su Mu felt a huge sense of threat! Without the slightest hesitation, he immediately abandoned the enemy at hand and jumped into the sea. "Where to escape! Tianlong absorbs water!" Situ Zhong chased up and turned his fist into a claw, and grabbed it towards the sea where Su Mu jumped into. In an instant, the sea rolled, forming a huge waterspout that flew towards him. A lot of sea water was swept up! But Situ Zhong glanced at him and found that Su Mu was not captured by him, so he couldn''t help being a little surprised. "The little thief really has some skills. Since that''s the case... go!" Situ Zhong gave a low drink, and the condensed waterspout reversed direction and smashed into the sea. "boom!!" The waterspout smashed down, setting off a huge wave! Some pirates around were shaken into pieces by the huge might. Flesh and blood, tragic death on the spot! Su Mu was also injured. Although Situ Zhong didn''t capture him by the Heavenly Dragon absorbing water, it restricted him from swimming in this sea area. This suction is too strong! Then the waterspout came down heavily, how could he not be injured? Fortunately, the demon body protector was only slightly injured. But this is not the way to go, if you can''t walk, there is only a dead end! At this critical moment, the statue of the three beasts in Su Mu''s arms suddenly lit up slightly. Su Mu took it out and took a look. I saw the octopus statue in the middle emitting a strange green shimmer, flickering, as if breathing. After a few flashes, all the shimmering light condensed into one point and flew into Su Mu''s body. "This power is so powerful!" "Although this boss is a little stupid, he is quite reliable at critical times!" Su Mu had a surprised look on his face. At this critical moment, the statue of the three beasts came into play again, injecting a powerful force into his body. Su Mu''s current body cannot withstand such a huge force for a long time. Therefore, this power floats on performance and does not enter his body. Simply put, it''s a one-time power. Just right to deal with the current situation. ¡­ On the other hand, Situ Zhong failed to take down the "little thief" he called in two moves in a row, and could not help but frown slightly. He is a dignified martial arts master, how could he be escaped under the nose of a teenage hairy boy? Isn''t this a great shame! In a slight anger, Song Dingkang had already pulled out his weapon. This is a murderous tiger-headed sword, and some blood can still be seen vaguely! "Little thief, you can be proud of this general''s use of weapons. Die!" Song Dingkang roared angrily, and slashed down with a knife in both hands. In an instant, the sound of the tiger''s roar resounded on the sea, shocking everyone within a five-mile radius! At the same time, a 20-meter-long sword glow condensed and slashed into the sea. This knife can open seas and split mountains! As soon as the sword light arrived, the sea water split to both sides. If this continues, Su Mu will soon be exposed! ¡­ On the deck, Takeda, who saw this scene, was so horrified that his body trembled so much that he couldn''t help himself! "This, is this the power of the Grandmaster Realm?! It''s too powerful!" "If I can become an advanced master, our Takeda family will definitely be able to..." "Huh? What is that?" Just as he was thinking, Takeda suddenly saw a huge and ferocious tentacle gushing out from the split seawater. With unparalleled momentum, kill Situ Zhong! General Takeda clearly saw that there was a panicked look in Situ Zhong''s eyes! This incomparably powerful master was panicking! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Recently, the manuscript is in the archive, and it will be updated for everyone after it is recommended on the 23rd! I would like to recommend a book to everyone, "Mysterious World, I Can Change My Fate", it''s great! 7017k ~： 1 day off Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! The new dungeon has been subscribed a lot. I looked back and felt that the plot might not be exciting enough, so I thought about improving and adjusting it. As a result, the written content can''t be changed by myself. The current situation is that I am not satisfied with the original outline, but I can''t think of a better plot for a while, I am stuck here, it is very painful... See if the time can''t be changed today, I can only ask for a day off. I will work hard to plan the follow-up plot and outline tomorrow, and strive to bring more exciting content to the readers. "I Have a Demon Simulator" takes a day off It is being played, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! "I have a demon simulator" full text update, keep in mind the URL: Chapter 129： Retired Master, Deng Fusang, Ferocious Voice Transmission Huge hideous tentacles gushed out from the split seawater and headed straight for Situ Zhong. A deadly breath permeated. This breath is shocking! Seemingly calm, but it can destroy everything! After being hit by the tentacles, the tyrannical sword light disintegrated layer by layer. It seems to be weathered, and it is impossible to compete with it! In the next instant, the tentacle was killed in front of Situ Zhong. The veteran of a hundred battles looked shocked, but his reaction was also extremely fast. He immediately punched out, trying to block the weird tentacle. The fist roared, gushing out like waves, blocking the huge and hideous tentacles from the outside. Looking at that posture, it was impossible to break through for a while. But Su Muke can''t afford it, he must fight a **** path in a short time! Under his control, the front end of the tentacle opened a small mouth, and a slender stinger was shot out with a "whoosh" sound. This poisonous thorn is very powerful, directly breaking Situ Zhong''s punch, turning into a black beam and stabbing at him! Everything happened too suddenly, and the speed of the stinger was even more astonishing. Situ Zhong dodged with all his strength, but only avoided the key point, and was still stabbed in his left arm by the poisonous thorn. In an instant, his left arm was like dead weeds, withered and lifeless. And this trend is spreading upwards along his left arm! If no measures are taken, this battle-hardened veteran will be damaged today! Fortunately, Situ Zhong was extremely decisive. After seeing this situation, he immediately chopped off his left arm with a knife without any reason. In an instant, the residual arm flew out, and blood spurted out. But fortunately it was saved elsewhere. ... "This power... so weird!" After breaking his arm, Situ Zhong immediately covered the wound and retreated a few hundred meters, his face full of fear. This power reminded him of a terrifying legend about the deep sea. Is this legend true? "Protect General Situ!" Seeing that Situ Zhong was injured, the soldiers under his command were shocked and immediately attacked the hideous tentacles. Sharp arrows and nail guns shot over the sky. But after one blow, the huge tentacle turned into powder and disappeared into the sea. The power given by the undersea giant monster is only enough for Su Mu to use once. After repelling and breaking Situ Zhong''s arm, Su Mu immediately fled away and fled into the distance. Except for Situ Zhong, no one can catch up with him! The other soldiers were only in a hurry. ... "General Situ, are you alright?" After Situ Zhong returned to the boat, Takeda Shoda came over and asked. Situ Zhong glanced at him with an ugly face, and said coldly: "General Ben was injured, you seem very happy?" "Don''t dare! I''m just worried about the general''s injury." Takeda General was bent over and respectful. But the more Situ Zhong looked at his appearance, the more disgusting he felt. After a cold snort, he stopped worrying about him, and instructed his soldiers: "Destroy this group of pirates for this general, and then go after the rest of the fish that slip through the net!" "Yes!" Of the remaining pirates, no one could escape except Su Mu. Was surrounded and suppressed as many as possible, and all were destroyed on the spot! Situ Zhong even sent several qi refiners to set up a formation underwater to prevent the pirates from escaping. With such an endless network, the strength is not at a certain level, and there is only one dead end. After this battle, there will be no more Flying Crow Pirates! ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù A day later, Su Mu finally found Li Yaqin and his party and joined them. "Son, you''ll be fine, you''ll be fine!" Seeing that Su Mu came back safe and sound, Li Yaqin, who had not rested all day, finally breathed a sigh of relief, and her eyes could not help overflowing with hot tears. "Mom, don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Su Mu comforted her a few words, then glanced at the others. I saw that the twenty or so people on the boat were all downcast, with a look of decline. Think about it too, the Flying Crow Pirates have been rampant at sea for almost 20 years. How majestic that is! As a result, after being targeted by the King of Zhenshan, the group was destroyed in one day, and there was no resistance! This huge gap made them feel a sense of hopelessness and powerlessness in their hearts. Seeing this, Su Mu shouted angrily: "All cheer up! Who can you show me half-dead? Don''t forget, the hunt is not over yet! If you really want to die, just jump into the sea and kill yourself!" Hearing this, Luo Wu straightened his body and asked Su Mu vigorously: "Brother Mu, what should we do now?" "The warship is gone, not a single one!" After Luo Wu asked this question, almost everyone looked at Su Mu. Obviously, they are also full of confusion and want to know the answer to this question. Su Mu glanced at Li Yaqin and found that she did the same. It seems that the current bad situation has left everyone out of ideas, and they are all counting on someone to point out a clear path. ... "It''s impossible to stay at sea. Without the warship, the people of King Zhenshan are still looking for them, and they will be arrested sooner or later." "Let''s go to Fusang Country!" Su Mu thought for a moment and gave an answer. The source of this catastrophe was in the country of Fusang. He must figure out who is behind the money, and ask the fleet under the command of King Zhenshan to destroy them. In this way, the next life will be able to deal with it. From the current situation alone, this is not the best choice. The best choice should be to go to a smaller island country and accumulate strength for a comeback! Su Mu was ready to persuade them. But what he didn''t expect was that everyone including Li Yaqin had no opinion. After hearing this proposal, they all nodded in agreement. In this way, Su Mu saved a lot of effort. "If that''s the case, let''s go! Target, Fusang Kingdom!" He stood on the bow, his eyes sharp and undeterred. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Fusang is one of the largest island countries in the South China Sea, slightly smaller than Daganyizhou. Before that, Su Mu didn''t know much about the country. This time, maybe you can feel the exotic style. More than ten days later, a group of them landed in Fusang from a small fishing village. What I have seen is a country that is in ruins, corruption, and extreme poverty! "The cargo ships of Fusang are all good goods, how can they be so poor?" After sneaking into this small fishing village, Luo Wu asked in confusion. They even saw several old people who were starved to death on the road in the village! That skinny appearance is shocking! This shows how poor the people of Fusang are. "The wealth of the country does not mean that the people are wealthy. Besides, the Fusang country is not rich either, only a few big families are rich." "Stop talking about that, let''s find a place to rest first." After explaining one sentence, Su Mu led the crowd to find a place to rest. Su Mu is very clear that the most important thing for them now is to rest. After so many days of running away, each of them was exhausted to the extreme. You have to recover well! Hearing this, Li Yaqin also nodded in agreement. Intentionally or unintentionally, she handed over the command to her son, hoping that he could become the new leader. In fact, Su Mu has nothing to say. The power lent to him is extremely powerful, causing certain damage to his body. The injury is not serious, but it still needs to be cultivated. ... Soon, Su Mu took everyone and found a few empty houses on the edge of the village. After sneaking in and cleaning for a while, they each lay down and fell asleep. After resting for a few days, everyone gradually recovered. Su Mu''s injury is almost healed. This dilapidated fishing village has ten rooms and five empty rooms, few people and many elderly people. It is estimated that they should not be found for a while. Even if they were found, a group of villagers with yellow faces and skinny muscles would not pose any threat to the elites of the Flying Crow Pirates. After thinking for a while, Su Mu decided to complete the "side mission" of the Mermaid Queen Mingyue first. It''s not good to receive a deposit and not do anything. More importantly, the ancestral treasure of the Lingzhu lineage is very important to Su Mu. Yuan Lingzhu can speed up his cultivation, which is exactly what he needs now! After saying hello to Li Yaqin, Su Mu planned to enter the sea again to find the merman of the Lingzhu lineage. As for Li Yaqin''s group just continue to make repairs here. ... "I finally came to Fusang Country, and it will take another half a month to swim back. I have a headache!" After repeating it several times in Su Mu''s mind, he probably understood what the giant demon wanted to convey. Su Mu came to the beach and couldn''t help sighing. Unexpectedly, just as the idea came to him, the statue of the three beasts in his arms suddenly lit up. At the same time, a strange hoarse voice sounded intermittently in his mind. "Sacrifice... Flesh... Teleport..." "Sacrifice... Flesh... Teleport..." "Sacrifice... Flesh... Teleport..." This intermittent sound was transmitted by the underwater giant monster through the statue of the three beasts. It took the initiative to contact Su Mu! Chapter 130： The big demon who took advantage of the situation to oppress people and was frightened After repeating this voice several times in Su Mu''s mind, he probably understood what Huo wanted to express. "Can you teleport at will by sacrificing your own flesh and blood? Does the statue of the three beasts have such a function?" Su Mu was a little surprised, but after thinking about it, he thought it was reasonable. If this thing couldn''t be teleported, it wouldn''t suddenly appear under his bed, attracting the red dragon centipede. But every time you teleport, you have to sacrifice your flesh and blood, which is a bit too much fun! The fare is too high, and a little less is used. ¡­¡­ After thinking for a while, Su Mu decided to give it a try. If the teleportation of the three beast statues is really easy to use, then his troubles in the main world can be solved. "Sacrifice the little finger of the left foot and send it to Yanjing." Su Mu held the statue of the three beasts and meditated in his heart. But after waiting for a while, nothing happened. "Is the method wrong? Or is it too far away?" "Or is there not enough sacrifices?" Su Mu thought of several possible reasons for the failure. But before he could think about it, Fierce''s low and strange voice resounded in his mind again. "The sea...the sea..." The ferocious voice repeated the word "sea" over and over again, as if trying to convey what it meant. But for some reason, it cannot be explained clearly. Su Mu can only guess. "Sea? Can it only be teleported into the sea?" "That''s right, Caracal is a giant monster in the sea, and the sea is its territory." "Try it again!" Thinking of this, Su Mu repeated the operation just now. It really worked! The next moment, the things around him blurred, like a faded canvas. When it is stable again, people are already in the sea! Su Mu was very surprised. At the same time, there was a pain in the little finger of the left foot, and I could no longer feel its existence after moving it. "Success! It was really teleported by sacrificing the little finger of the left foot!" "It''s just that it''s about 5 days away from the secret realm of the Lingzhu lineage." "It seems that there are not enough sacrifices, so it can only be sent here." After using the teleportation ability of the statue of the three beasts, Su Mu vaguely understood how to use this ability. However, to be more specific, we still need to explore slowly later. For the rest of the journey, Su Mu doesn''t plan to teleport any more. After all, he is just an ordinary person now, and his flesh and blood cannot be reborn, so there is no need to use this ability until the critical moment. Send it a few more times, I''m afraid everyone is gone! Let''s hurry up honestly. ¡­¡­ Five days later, Su Mu came to the secret realm of the Lingzhu lineage. As soon as Su Mu arrived, the Mermaid Queen Mingyue found him. And he came out to greet Su Mu in person, with that gentle smile on his face, which made people feel good. "Brother Mu is really trustworthy! You came just in time. I invited two more helpers, and I am preparing to take the Black Stone lineage together." With that said, Mingyue led Su Mu into a hall. Among them, two guys are obviously not mermen, it seems that they are the "helpers" in Mingyue''s mouth. "Brother Mu, let me introduce you." Mingyue pointed to a middle-aged Taoist priest with a gloomy complexion and wore a black robe and introduced: "This is a tomb Taoist, a master of overseas qi refining, and his first-hand waterway is extremely tyrannical!" Hearing that, the Taoist tomb didn''t even look at Su Mu, and continued to tease the merman beside him. Moreover, the skin smiles and the flesh does not smile, giving people a feeling of not getting along. Su Mu was too lazy to pay attention to him and looked at the second person. This person is no longer human, but a giant crab spirit nearly ten meters long! Mingyue pointed to it and continued to introduce: "This is Zhang Heng. As you can see, he is a big demon. He is also quite powerful!" Although this crab essence is wise, its IQ is not high. It stared at Su Mu and said in a silly and violent tone: "He, he''s just a little baby, how can he be on par with me... How do you say the word "human race"?" As he spoke, the crab was stuck in its shell and turned his eyes to ask the merman maid beside him. "Sit on an equal footing." The merman maid held back her laughter and gave the answer. "Yes! On an equal footing!" "A little baby like you, baby, baby, I usually have one mouthful and three mouthfuls!" Although this crab spirit looks silly, but his eyes are full of fierce light, and he feels that if he disagrees, he will fight. Don''t doubt, such demons with low intelligence cannot use common sense to speculate on their behavioral logic. They can do anything! ¡­¡­ Su Mu observed this person and a demon. The tomb Taoist had a condensed spiritual energy, and his whole body was full of spiritual energy. Although there is still a long way to go before the perfection of Qi refining, the cultivation base is not bad. Moreover, he is good at the water way, and he is even more like a duck in the sea. It is estimated that the very strength can exert twelve points. In the sea, the combat power is not much weaker than that of Situ Zhong. As for the crab spirit, with a tyrannical body and rolling demonic energy, its strength is estimated to be in the early stage of the master. Similarly, in the home field, it can exert a more powerful combat power! This monster''s hard power is not weaker than that of the tomb Taoist. Su Mu didn''t know how Mingyue, the Mermaid Queen, did it. He was able to find two masters in such a short period of time and persuade them to help. It is estimated that it is the same as the treatment of Su Mu, and it promises some benefits. But the most important thing right now is to keep the scene down! If Su Mu didn''t express it, I was afraid that the crab spirit named "Zhang Heng" would really turn his face and do it. Once they are at a disadvantage, the tomb Taoist will use his nostrils to look at people even more. Thinking of this, Su Mu secretly communicated with the statues of the three beasts, and borrowed some breath from the giant monster under the sea. During this time, the continuity between Su Mu and the giant monster Huo became more and more close. Probably because of the 5 points of favorability, Huo''s attitude towards him is quite good. It''s not impossible to borrow some breath. ¡­¡­ For Su Mu, this is just a matter of thought. But in the eyes of the crab essence, there was an earth-shaking change! The little human doll, who had only a little threat before, suddenly felt wrong. The aura on his body suddenly became as deep as an abyss! Terrible! When Su Mu stared at it, he actually made it feel like he was on the edge of a cliff, and if he took another step forward, he would fall into the abyss and shatter his bones! This kind of feeling is called day and night not guaranteed! With the help of the ferocious breath, Su Mu stared indifferently at the crab spirit and walked towards it slowly. "You said just now that you want to eat me?" While speaking, Zhang Heng saw an incomparably huge shadow rising behind Su Mu. This shadow is so huge that it can''t see the edge at a glance, and it can''t see the whole picture. You can only see a terrifying vertical pupil staring at it, as if to devour it! "Ah! I don''t dare, I don''t dare anymore! Don''t eat me, don''t eat me!" The crab spirit screamed in fear All the crab legs shrunk under the body, two huge crab claws were in front of them, and they shivered and did not dare to look at Su Mu. That gesture, like a frightened ostrich. ¡­¡­ Seeing this scene, Mingyue, the Taoist tomb, and the surrounding mermaids all looked suspicious, causing waves in their hearts. The breath that Su Mu borrowed was only aimed at the crab essence, and no one else could feel it. But they know very well what virtue this crab spirit is. It named itself "Zhang Heng", which means to be domineering among the teeth and claws! From this, you can see what kind of temperament this crab essence is. But in front of Su Mu, the crab spirit, who was domineering and arrogant just now, was actually frightened into this appearance! There can only be two words to describe it. What happened in this? What frightened it like this? The Taoist tomb looked at Su Mu silently, his expression sank. His eyes were filled with fear and solemnity, no more frivolity than before. This boy is weird! ¡­¡­ Mingyue who brought Su Mu in was also very surprised, her mouth opened slightly. She is ready to appease the crab spirit and prevent them from conflicting. I never thought that the domineering and arrogant monster in the past would be frightened into such a state by Su Mu! It''s only been half a month since I haven''t seen him, and this person has changed again. Extraordinary! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Wait, there is another update, roll all over the place and ask for a subscription Chapter 131： The True Face of the Mermaid Queen Su Muhu pretended to be a tiger, and borrowed the ferocious breath to easily frighten the crab essence Zhang Heng. This big demon''s wisdom is low, and he can''t think about too complicated things at all. It only knows now that the aura of this human race is too terrifying, making it unable to give birth to any resistance! ... Su Mu slowly walked towards the crab essence, carefully observing its expression and state with every step closer to prevent any changes. But this monster is obviously not as complicated as Su Mu thought, until Su Mu walked to its roots, still holding his head and shivering. Seeing this, Su Mu raised his legs and walked to its broad back, sat down cross-legged, and shouted in a dignified voice: "From today onwards, you must obey my orders!" However, Su Mu wants to subdue this big demon and make it his mount! Based on previous observations, Su Mu felt that the crab essence should not resist. If you really want to resist and run away in time. In short, this attempt, the benefits are much greater than the risks! "Yes! I am obedient, I am the most obedient! Don''t eat me!" Sure enough, after hearing Su Mu''s words, the crab essence did not resist at all. On the contrary, the trembling was not so severe, perhaps because he felt that his life would be guaranteed after being subdued by Su Mu. "Good~ I won''t eat you if I obey." Seeing that the crab spirit surrendered, Su Mu touched its hard carapace. And restrained the ferocious breath, and continued to observe it. After Su Mu restrained his breath, the crab essence still did not dare to be arrogant, and his posture did not change. It seems that Su Mu has been determined to be a terrifying and terrifying existence! In this way, Su Mu breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that he temporarily subdued the crab essence with a hideous tiger skin. To be able to do this, except that the aura of the seabed giant monster is indeed extremely terrifying. More because this crab is stupid enough to be easily frightened. In the future, as long as Su Mu does not show his cowardice, it is estimated that this crab essence will not have doubts. Such a stupid monster, it''s a little scary to think about! ... "Any other helpers? If not, we can go." Su Mu sat cross-legged on the back of the crab essence and asked Mingyue in a good mood. Before doing the business of this trip, I earned a big demon, and the harvest was amazing! Right now, as long as you quickly complete the task and get the Yuan Lingzhu, you can restart the great cause after returning to Li Yaqin and the others. With the help of Zhang Heng, the crab essence, the strength of Su Mu''s command suddenly skyrocketed! "There''s no one else left, let''s go." When speaking, Mingyue couldn''t hide her surprise looking at Su Mu and the crab spirit under him. She never imagined that she hired three helpers, and as soon as they met, one of them became the other mount. Su Mu not only scared the crab spirit, but also subdued it! This made Ming Yue couldn''t help but feel a little envious. ... The tomb Taoist was even more surprised than Mingyue, jealous and fearful in his heart. The strength of the crab essence is very strong, and even the warriors in the middle stage of the master can''t use it in the sea. If you are not careful, you will risk being counter-killed! Although the tomb Taoist is proficient in watercraft, but he dare not say that he can beat this crab spirit. Such a powerful mount can play a great role in the sea! If you give him a mount like this, his strength can be more than doubled! This is not a simple 1+1=2 Moreover, the tomb Taoist couldn''t see through Su Mu, so he didn''t know how powerful he was. But to subdue the crab essence, it must not be weak. This combination of one person and one crab made him very jealous! So when they went to the Black Stone lineage station together, the tomb Taoist subconsciously stayed away from Su Mu and the crab essence, for fear that the two of them would attack him. After all, he is not a good person himself, and he often does things like killing people and stealing treasures. Save others by yourself, you will be afraid. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This time, there were no surprises on the way. Under the leadership of Mingyue, the group came to one of the residences of the Black Stone lineage. The mermen of the Black Stone lineage are ugly and ferocious. It is almost the exact opposite of the merman of the Lingzhu lineage. After seeing the invaders, the mermen of the Black Stone lineage killed them first without waiting for Mingyue and the others to make a move! It''s just that Su Mu''s group is not something these black sharks can afford! As soon as the battle started, the merpeople of the Black Stone lineage were killed and retreated. Su Mu doesn''t need to take action. He is commanding the crab spirits under the seat, and he can kill these hideous and ugly black sharks without leaving behind! The crab essence is huge, and its armor is extremely hard. It rushed like a deep-sea tank, with amazing momentum and unstoppable! I saw it carrying hematoxylin and rampaging among the black stone mermen. Waving a huge crab claw and a pair of pliers can cut off seven or eight black stone mermaids in the middle. The broken corpse was overflowing with blood and internal organs, staining the sea red. The scene is terrifying! The tomb Taoist was not to be outdone, and Fa Jue even used his magical powers. Or water dragons, or water thorns, killing the sky and covering the earth! A large number of black stone sharks died in his hands, and he couldn''t get close to him at all. In terms of the number of people killed, the tomb Taoist is even better. But in terms of visual impact, the battle scene of the crab spirit is even more frightening and frightening! As for Su Mu, he rode on the body of the crab spirit and commanded the battle throughout the whole process, so happy! Such a comfortable feeling made him ponder secretly. "It''s so cool to have such a big demon as a mount!" "It would be nice if we could do a few tricks in the main world." "The one in the sky is a golden eagle, the one on the ground is a tiger demon, and the crab spirit is good if it is underwater." "Sea, land and air, live together!" Su Mu thought beautifully. But in fact, the number of monsters is not many. In a chaotic world like the main world, there are far more ghosts than monsters. Moreover, there are very few big monsters at the level of crab essence, otherwise, where would the human race have a foothold? I want to find the three grandmaster-level monsters in Qi, Hai, Land and Air, and they have to be tamed. I''m afraid it will be extremely difficult! ... The battle of Su Mu''s mind wandering is basically over. The tomb Taoist and the crab spirit slaughtered the Quartet in front, and the merpeople of the Lingzhu line only need to surround some remnants of defeated soldiers in the back. The battle went smoothly, and there were almost no casualties on Mingyue''s side. Soon, the station of the Black Stone lineage was taken down. The group went to the next station without stopping. Not much has changed in the course and outcome of the battle. In a quarter of an hour, Su Mu and the others defeated those ugly black sharks. The next step is to repeat the above process, destroying batches of black stone mermen. ... After half a day, with the help of Su Mu and others, the Lingzhu lineage destroyed more than a dozen Blackstone lineage stations and killed an unknown number of black stone mermen. Seeing that the momentum was in full swing, Mingyue simply proposed to destroy the old nest of the Black Stone lineage. Those who got it all in one fell swoop! Thinking that the patriarch of the Black Stone lineage only had the strength of the initial master, Su Mu agreed. The tomb Taoist also did not hesitate, and the group set off again. The final battle went smoothly. The patriarch of the Black Stone lineage was ten feet tall, and was even uglier and more hideous than the ordinary Black Stone Mermaid. But under the siege of the tomb Taoist and the crab spirit, they are still not opponents. Seeing his defeat, Su Mu summoned a huge tentacle with a wave of his hand, grabbing the head and showing his strength at the same time. Although it was only a shot, the strange and dead aura shocked the crab spirit and the tomb priest. In their hearts, Su Mu became more and more mysterious. The banner of the sea monster, Su Mu is getting more and more comfortable! ... "Thank you three for your great help!" "We won''t lose a cent of the promised good reward, please come back with me first." Mingyue sincerely thanked Su Mu, the tomb priest and the crab spirit. Afterwards, she left a group of clansmen to clean the battlefield, and she herself and a few clansmen returned to the secret realm with the three heroes of Su Mu. Xu Shi received the news in advance. At this time, a banquet had been held in the secret realm of the Lingzhu lineage. It seemed that they wanted to celebrate Su Mu and the others. "This banquet is for the three benefactors to see off before parting. Great kindness, our Lingzhu lineage will remember!" Mingyue thanked her again, took a glass of wine and drank it all in one gulp. The tomb Taoist also took a sip, and then asked: "Queen of the sharks, can you give me what you promised me?" This Taoist priest is still more concerned about the benefits that Mingyue promised before. Hearing this, Mingyue smiled slightly and said: "Don''t worry, Daoist, we are all here with low strength, are you still afraid that we will default on our debts?" "Eat well and drink well, and after the banquet is over, I will offer the promised things with both hands." Hearing this, the tomb Taoist nodded. He stopped worrying and started eating and drinking. In the eyes of the tomb Taoist, these beautiful mermen are exquisite toys, and he can squeeze them to death. Are you afraid they can''t play tricks? In addition, the old Jianghu, Taoist tomb, has quietly tested these wines and vegetables for a long time, and they are all non-toxic. You can eat with confidence! ... On the other side, Su Mu looked around and vaguely felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell what the problem was. Just eat and drink casually. This secret place is located in a hole in an underwater canyon and can be wet or dry. At this time, the large banquet naturally drained the moisture inside. Although sharks and crab spirits like water, they are not limited to staying in water. It''s not a problem to do it for a while. I have to say, this banquet is full of good things! After eating and drinking, Su Mu clearly felt that the Astral Qi and Spiritual Qi in his body had increased a bit. [Food Tonic] This talent needs to eat good food for the effect to be obvious. Su Mu hadn''t eaten anything special over the years, so this talent didn''t play a big role. In other words... if you eat the crab essence under the seat, you should be able to increase your cultivation a lot, right? Thinking of this, Su Mu looked down at the big crab under his butt. The crab spirit was shocked by the sight The big crab with the wine glass froze there. It was not until Su Mu looked away that he dared to continue drinking. This monster, it''s better to drink a little wine! ... After eating and drinking, the host and guests enjoyed themselves. The tomb priest said slightly drunk: "Queen of the sharks, the banquet is almost here, should I give it to me?" Hearing this, Mingyue tilted her head, and a strange smile appeared on her innocent and pleasant face. "Yes, it''s almost time, it''s time to send you on your way." As soon as she finished speaking, the tomb Taoist suddenly felt dizzy, and the things in front of her were twisted and rotated! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Three updates, please subscribe?_? Chapter 132： Demon Belly, False Queen "How is it possible! There is no poison in the wine and food, how could it be...!" The face of the tomb Taoist changed greatly. He staggered to hold the table and knocked over the table full of wine and vegetables. The tomb Taoist couldn''t understand when he was poisoned. On the other hand, Su Mu and crab Jing Zhang Heng also felt a bit of discomfort. Fortunately, one of them has the body protection of the deep sea giant monster, and the other is a big monster with tenacious vitality, and the poison resistance is very high, so that they will not be poisoned. ... Tomb Daoist does not have such high poison resistance. Frightened and angry, he propped up his body and took a detoxification pill first. Then he threw out a few Dao Talismans and killed the mermen from the Lingzhu lineage. The Mermaid Queen Mingyue is his number one target for revenge. This Taoist hated Mingyue, who seemed to be pure, and after throwing out the Taoist talisman, he opened his mouth and spat out a small blue-blue sword. This small sword rose against the storm, turned into the size of a normal flying sword, and pierced Mingyue''s eyebrows! "Bitch, you die for me!" The tomb Taoist propped up his body and looked at Mingyue viciously, as if expecting her to be headshot. But in the next second, a mutation appeared. The secret realm they were in actually wriggled strangely, swallowing all the mermen in! All the magical powers of the tomb Taoist hit the wriggling stone wall, leaving only a few white marks. This defensive power is a bit amazing! But Su Mu was surprised by the change in this secret realm. This secret realm was originally an underwater cave. But at this time, the inner stone wall actually wriggled, with a flesh-like texture. Very weird! The stone wall wriggled faster and faster, and in a violent shaking, the entire secret realm rose from the ground, and even swam in the sea! This so-called secret realm is actually a living creature! Su Mu and the others are in the body of this living creature. The danger is just beginning! ... After all the mermen fled, the wriggling stone wall began to squeeze the three of them towards Su Mu, as if they were going to be crushed! When Su Mu looked back, the original exit also disappeared. They are trapped here! At the time of crisis, a pure and pleasant face emerged from the wriggling stone wall. It is the Mermaid Queen Mingyue. Such a face appeared on the wriggling black stone wall, which was extremely strange. There is an uncomfortable sense of inconsistency. But Mingyue didn''t care at all, she still had that innocent smile on her face, and said softly to the three of Su Mu: "If you want to survive, put three drops of blood on your feet, and then..." "You killed many close relatives, right?" Su Mu interrupted her and asked her coldly. Hearing this, Mingyue was stunned for a moment, and then smiled sweetly. "Yeah. The Lingzhu lineage was originally the most numerous and powerful lineage among the mermen." "Otherwise, why am I the queen, and the leader of the Black Stone lineage is only the patriarch?" "However, the current decay is only temporary." "One day, I will lead the merpeople to rise to the sea!" "This day is coming soon!" Hearing this, Su Mu sneered, stared at her and sneered: "Queen? You deserve it too? You''re just a mad woman!" "You...what do you know! Who told you? Who? I''m going to kill her! Kill her!" As soon as these words came out, Mingyue couldn''t hold back. Her complexion changed, and there was a hysterical and crazy killing intent in her eyes. ... Su Mu is very sensitive to ghosts. After entering this so-called secret realm, I vaguely felt that something was wrong. It was not until Mingyue tore his face and the stone wall revealed its original shape that Su Mu discovered that there were a large number of remnants here. And most of them are the remnants of the merpeople of the Lingzhu lineage! These remnant souls are so weak that ordinary people can''t see them at all. Su Mu could see some faint afterimages, and due to the increased favorability of [Magic Fate], these remnants were very close to him. They gathered around Su Mu''s ears and said a lot of things intermittently. Putting it all together, Su Mu roughly got the truth of the matter. As Mingyue said, the Lingzhu lineage is the most powerful lineage among the merpeople. Therefore, the leader is called the queen! But Mingyue is not the Mermaid Queen, but the orphan of a traitor, who has been bullied and looked down upon by Lingzhu''s lineage. In this environment, Mingyue''s mind has been distorted, but she just doesn''t have the strength to do anything. Until more than ten years ago, she accidentally encountered a strange deep sea monster. This monster is like a stone but not a stone, like a fish but not a fish, it can barely be called a stone fish. Mingyue discovered that the stone fish demon would produce a strange spiritual pulp after swallowing flesh and blood. This kind of spirit slurry is useless waste to the stone fish demon. But for other creatures, it has a big effect! Taking this kind of spiritual paste will not see results in a short period of time, but it will gradually accumulate. After accumulating to a certain level, you can directly advance to the Grandmaster Realm! It feels a bit like a progress bar, and it just takes off when it''s full. Before that, even if it was 99%, it was nothing. ... After learning this, Mingyue with a twisted mind came up with a crazy idea! Sacrifice clansmen and gain power! The stone fish demon is powerful and intelligent. After Mingyue communicated with him, one person and one demon reached a cooperation. Under the lure of Mingyue, a large number of mermen from the Lingzhu line entered the so-called "secret realm", and then were swallowed up! The stone fish demon is powerful, and it doesn''t matter if it is discovered later, just work hard and it''s over. In this way, the middle and high-level members of the merman lineage were slaughtered. Only some low-level mermen who surrendered to Mingyue were lucky enough to save their lives. But Mingyue didn''t stop there. Even if the Lingzhu lineage is the most powerful branch among the mermen, the number of people is less than half. Spiritual paste is not enough! There are more sharks waiting for her to devour. Mingyue wants to accumulate enough spirit pulp as soon as possible to advance to the master realm! So, keep killing. But the stone fish monster often needs to sleep, so Mingyue uses her innate charm and affinity to recruit some strong people to help. After helping, let the stone fish demon devour them all. It belongs to you who sold it and asked you to count the money for her. And Su Mu, the tomb Taoist and the crab essence are the tool people selected by Mingyue this time. ... Before that, Mingyue had never let go of any tool people who had used up. But this time, Su Mu, who is handsome and mysterious, made her heart chords fluctuated, and she became convinced. Who knew that when Su Mu broke the defense with a few words, there was only hysterical killing intent in his eyes! "I''m not a mad woman! I''m the Queen of the Mermaid, I''m the Queen of the Mermaid! Kill him!" Mingyue''s pure and pleasant face was full of hideousness, and she stared at Su Mu fiercely. Under her urging, the stone wall accelerated to wriggle, and many spikes pierced towards them. "Ahhh! Slut, slut! Damn you!" The tomb Taoist was poisonous, and he couldn''t use his magical powers. He had been pierced by several sharp thorns. Colorless, odorless and difficult to detect. And extremely toxic! Those with strong physiques like Sumu and Crab Essence, or those with unusual techniques, can still withstand it. The tomb Taoist can''t do it, and he is about to die under a double attack. This time, he was planted! ... The tomb Taoist was on the verge of death, and Su Mu was no better. If they can''t escape in time, they will die as the stone wall wriggles and shrinks! Fortunately, Su Mu has a backer. Thinking of this, he touched the statue of the three beasts in his arms. It seems that there is less meat soon... Chapter 133： Summon sea monsters and destroy the enemy with one hand! "Sacrifice the little finger of the right foot, teleport!" Su Mu grabbed the statue of the three beasts in his arms and meditated in his heart. In the next instant, he and the crab spirit under the seat were teleported out of the demon belly and returned to the sea. But Su Mu found out that he had only been teleported a dozen miles away! It seems that the more powerful the transmitted object, the more flesh and blood it will consume. Bringing the crab essence and sacrificing a little finger will greatly shorten the distance sent! This distance is simply not enough to escape the pursuit of the stone fish demon! ... Although I don''t know how Su Mu and the crab spirit escaped, Mingyue and the stone fish demon didn''t plan to let them go. The stone fish demon is huge, with a length of several hundred meters, otherwise it would not be able to accommodate so many mermaids. Its outer stone skin is bumpy, and even coral grows in some places. The overall appearance is very fierce, and a pair of small eyes are slow and fierce! "Moo!" The stone fish monster made a strange cry, and the sound wave swayed in the sea water, and then the huge monster body broke out into a black awn and killed Su Mu and the crab essence. "Run!" Su Mu was startled, and quickly patted the hard shell of the crab essence. In fact, there is no need for Su Mu to say, the crab essence also knows to run. The aura of the stone fish demon is extremely tyrannical, and its strength is comparable to that of a top grandmaster, otherwise most of the mermaids in the Lingzhu lineage cannot be destroyed. In the face of this level of monsters, their master and servant seem to have no other way but to escape. But where to escape is very important. Under the command of Su Mu, the crab essence fled to the depths of the sea. Yes, Su Mu intends to summon the undersea giant monster to help! It''s just that Su Mu didn''t know the specific location of the caracal, but roughly estimated that it was somewhere in the depths of the sea. ... Don''t look at the crab''s length and seem to be stupid, but the speed of escaping is not slow. Crab legs dance like lightning! Under the circumstance that the opening was more than ten miles away, the two of them would not be caught by the stone fish demon for a while. But the distance between the two sides is constantly shrinking, so there is definitely no way to escape. The key point is whether it can summon the submarine giant monster! Su Mu sat firmly on the back of the crab spirit, took out the statue of the three beasts, held it in his hands and called out silently. "Boss, help! Murder!" "Boss, can you hear me? Give me some reaction." "Hello? Are you mentally handicapped? The younger brother is being chased and killed, don''t you care?" Su Mu called out a few words in a row, but his words were rude. Anyway, Su Mu didn''t worry about offending him, despite his stupid look. Fortunately, after a while of calling, the octopus statue in the middle of the three beast statues finally lit up. "Sacrifice...but...exchange...everything..." The intermittent voice sounded in Su Mu''s mind, hoarse and strange with a hint of stupidity. Although the caracal looks like he has a bad mind, he is very principled. To get from it, you must first sacrifice. "Is it possible to sacrifice the crab under me?" Su Mu''s first reaction was to sacrifice the crab essence under his butt. Although the mount is good, life is more important! "No... Only those who hold idols... can make sacrifices..." After getting the hideous response, Su Mu was a little disappointed, and then fell into contemplation. Right now there are two options. One is to abandon the crab essence, and then sacrifice a thumb to teleport to a farther place. The second is to pay a higher price and ask the sea monster to take action and destroy the stone fish monster. After thinking about it, Su Mu decided to choose two. In this dungeon world, savage must be the key link. But until now, Su Mu didn''t know much about the sea monster. I only know that its strength is extremely powerful, and it definitely has the strength above the Martial God Realm. And it is huge in size, hidden in the depths of the sea, and looks a bit like an octopus. However, Su Mu has not seen the whole picture of the carnage. It''s too large, and is partly hidden and shadowed, so that no one can see it. Its overall appearance can only be inferred from the place where it is seen and the shape on the statue of the three beasts. In addition, the state of the carnage seems to be a bit wrong. Su Mu thought about the possibility of it being sealed. But when Kao used his power, there was no obstruction at all, and it didn''t look like he was blocked at all. So this possibility is ruled out. Could it be that this giant monster was born stupid? It''s not impossible... ... In short, option two is not just for solving the troubles of the moment. It is to learn more about this powerful undersea monster! After making the decision, Su Mu took action. "I sacrificed my life in exchange for a shot from you." "But there is one premise, you have to let me live for another three years." "Take my life in three years. How?" After speaking, Su Mu waited a little nervously. This sacrifice method is equivalent to credit. And it is a very shameful way of credit. Because Su Mu didn''t know if he could live another three years in this life. He may have already started his next life without waiting for Huo to collect the bill. ... After Su Mu finished speaking, Huo was silent. After a while, its voice sounded again. "Can¡­¡­" Hearing this, Su Mu let out a sigh of relief. The huge stone fish demon was less than three miles away from them, and just now, it opened its mouth and spat out a boulder, which blasted at them like a cannonball. Fortunately, the crab essence reacted fast enough to avoid it in time. Otherwise, the deep pit tens of meters wide that was smashed out of the seabed should have appeared on Su Mu and Crab Jing. This stone fish monster is the top group of big monsters in the sea world, and there are very few that can threaten its existence. However, Caracal is the absolute king of this sea world! After the deal was concluded, the carnage took action. The sea area where Su Mu and the others were suddenly surging. The sea water became extremely manic, and the flow rate instantly increased a hundred times! It felt like being caught in a hurricane. Except for Su Mu, the crab spirit and the stone fish demon, most of the other little demons were crushed instantly and exploded to death! "Boom!!!" Sediment and gravel spewed out of the turbulent sea. Just because the bottom of the sea suddenly cracked, a huge tentacle came out. This tentacle, the front end alone, is even bigger than the stone fish demon! With its appearance, the violent sea water suddenly quieted down. And it is completely still! In an instant, the transition from extreme movement to extreme stillness was completed. This feeling makes the living beings in it very uncomfortable! Su Mu only felt that his internal organs were disturbed, and he felt like he wanted to vomit blood, but couldn''t. This is actually already calculated. After all, the tentacles drilled out of the bottom of the sea were not aimed at Su Mu, he was just affected. As for the stone fish demon locked by the savage, it was already immobile at this time! The sea water around it has turned into the strongest object in the world, trapping it in place. Not to mention the body, even the demon power and soul are bound tightly! This powerful and ferocious monster is just a slightly bigger bug in front of the ferocious. Su Mu saw that in the small eyes of the stone fish demon, the previous fierce color was gone, and it turned into a kind of extreme fear and panic! Its petrified fish lips trembled slightly, as if it wanted to say something or roar something. But with its strength, it is already the limit to be able to shake the fish lips twice! ... "What did you do! What did you do to my baby!" The bright moon in the stone fish demon was not bound, but it still couldn''t leave the stone fish demon''s body. After sensing the movement outside, Mingyue was startled and frightened. She didn''t know what was going on, but she vaguely felt that it had something to do with the legendary existence at the bottom of the sea. But she just invited a teenage human boy casually, how could she find such a terrifying existence? Where did this troublemaker come from! ... Mingyue can''t figure it out Fortunately, her troubles will soon be over. The huge tentacles drilled from the bottom of the sea slowly patted the stone fish demon. But it brought a trend of collapse, unstoppable! In the sea, the caracal is the absolute king! The whole sea rhythmically moves with its breathing. What seems to be a slow and light blow is actually an attack on the entire sea! The endless power of the ocean crushed the stone fish demon, and the world it relied on became its mortal enemy! This shot made the once proud and powerful body of the stone fish demon burst open and turned into powder! Even the merman in the body died! Chapter 134： Suffering, strange change! Seeing the stone fish demon disappearing into ashes, Su Mu felt a little emotional. Such a powerful monster has been in the sea for many years. But at this time, if you say death, you will die, and you can''t control your own destiny at all. Once you can''t mess with it, it''s all over! I don''t know when Su Mu will be able to live freely without worrying about any threats. Just thinking about that feeling is wonderful! But it''s too early to say these things, let''s get over the immediate difficulties first. ... Shooting the dead stone fish demon queen, the huge tentacles slowly sank and submerged into the bottom of the sea. The originally cracked seabed miraculously returned to its original state, like stepping back in time. It seems that there are still many methods for the undersea giant monster! "Let''s go." After everything calmed down, Su Mu patted the crab spirit under the seat and motioned it to go in one direction. "Yes!" This gentle slap made the crab spirit shudder violently, and there was awe in the small eyes. Its low IQ couldn''t figure out what was going on just now. But there is one thing that the crab spirit understands - some kind of powerful method used by its owner to destroy the powerful stone fish demon! Even the stone fish demon much stronger than it has been destroyed, what else can it do except be obedient? What''s more, it doesn''t seem like a bad thing to have such a powerful master! In this way, the crab essence "Zhang Heng" became "soft counselor". It carried Su Mu obediently, and swam to Fusang country according to Su Mu''s guidance. Along the way, Su Mu used the strength of the crab spirit to kill some monsters with good strength. After cooking, these monsters all entered his stomach. Under the action of ¡¾Food Tonic¡¿, the strength of Su Mu, who had eaten a lot of monsters, improved a lot. The only bad thing is that after eating too many monsters, some monster characteristics appear on him. For example, some scales grow, octopus suckers appear on the tongue, etc. These are the side effects of [food supplements]. But Su Mu was not worried at all. How many times he has been a real demon, is he still afraid of these Xu changes? Done! ... The speed of the crab essence was much faster than that of Su Mu and the others. Even if it takes time to hunt down some monsters occasionally, the progress of the journey is fast. A week later, Su Mu and Crab Jing successfully landed in the previous small fishing village. But as soon as he got ashore, Su Mu realized something was wrong! He vaguely smelled a faint smell of blood, and not far away there were several corpses lying in disorder. These corpses were not starved to death, but were killed! Here, there is a battle! ... "Huh? It''s Luo Wu''s move." After Su Mu stepped forward to check, he found that the bodies were villagers in the village, and that Luo Wu, Song Dingkang and others killed them. If you feel it carefully, you can smell a wisp of residual demonic energy. This made Su Mu''s brows furrowed. Something is wrong! Thinking of this, Su Mu hurriedly rushed into the village. Later, it was found that the village was full of corpses, and Li Yaqin and his party had disappeared. Something very bad must have happened in this small fishing village! Li Yaqin and the other twenty or so pirates would not kill for no reason, let alone leave without waiting for Su Mu. Combined with the demonic energy remaining on the villagers'' bodies, Su Mu had a rough guess. It should be that something terrible happened in this small fishing village, forcing Li Yaqin and his party to kill. And still in a dangerous place to this day, so must flee, unable to come back to rendezvous with Sumu. It''s even possible... already dead! ... The more Su Mu thought about it, the more ugly his face became, and he hurriedly continued to look for it. Finally, in the place where they were hiding before, they found a piece of rags stuffed under the table. There are only four scribbled words on it. There are demons! Run away! These few words, at a glance, knew that they were written in a very hurry. Su Mu could imagine that the situation at that time must be extremely critical! This blood should be left behind after the person who wrote the letter was injured. It''s his own blood! In addition to the cloth strip, Su Mu also smelled a faint stench in one place. The stench and the **** smell were mixed together, making it difficult to tell the difference. It is also thanks to him that he is a person who refines qi, and his five senses are sensitive. This stench is not like the human race can have. Most likely it was left by the monster who attacked Li Yaqin and the others! Unfortunately, there are no other clues. I don''t know what kind of monsters are chasing Li Yaqin and the others. But what is certain is that Li Yaqin and his party have encountered a big crisis! This Fusang country is not a good place either! Even better. In this world, where is the pure land? Thinking of this, Su Mu couldn''t help sighing. ... After searching again and again to make sure that there were no missing clues, Su Mu rode the crab spirit and followed the faint traces left by Li Yaqin and his party, heading towards the mainland of Fusang. The crab spirit can also move on land, but its strength will be reduced by about 30 to 40%. It resisted going far inland, but had to do so at Sumu''s request. After all, in the eyes of the crab essence, Su Mu is an irreversible and terrifying existence! Fusang country is very desolate, and the seaside area is sparsely populated. One person and one crab followed the traces left by Li Yaqin and his party for two days, and finally found the second village. Su Mu first let the huge crab spirit hide, and then quietly sneaked into the village. There are about three or four hundred people in this village, and they all look numb, like walking dead. On the surface, there seems to be nothing unusual. But there is no exception, it is the biggest exception! The traces left by Li Yaqin and his party were broken before the village. This shows that they have been here. Since it has been here, it is impossible to have no traces at all. Su Mu concluded that there was definitely something wrong with this village! It''s just that, on the surface, nothing can be found. After thinking for a while, Su Mu decided to observe for a while. He hid in a hidden corner of the village, quietly waiting for the night to come. Su Mu wanted to see what was weird about this village. In the darkness, should those ghosts and ghosts show up too? ... Time passed little by little. As the sun sets, the light gradually fades away. Darkness, like a layer of gauze mist, shrouded this dilapidated village. A cryptic, eerie, cold and oppressive aura gradually permeated. The darkness that is so thick that it cannot be dissolved flows around like a liquid, and it seems to be turned into substance! As soon as the night fell, the village showed a terrible scene, and Su Mu was very shocked to see it. He was keenly aware that this ordinary village had changed! It''s like falling into **** from the world! I''m afraid there will be a big terror attack! ... Thinking of this, Su Mu quickly took out the Dao Talisman and tried to contact the crab essence. But after trying several times in a row, the Dao Talisman left on the crab essence did not respond! The connection between the two has been severed! Su Mu''s heart sank slightly He knew that this place was by no means a good place. It is very likely that Li Yaqin and his party were planted here! What to do next... Are you going to investigate alone? Or do you want to find a way to contact the crab essence first, and then act with one more help? ... Su Mu''s mind changed rapidly, and before he could make up his mind, the sound of gongs and drums suddenly came from the village. And a burst of babbling chants! He looked up and found that the originally ruined village became magnificent and lit up with a strange red light at some point. It looks like blood is about to drip from it! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The first one is sent, please subscribe! Chapter 135： 0 Ghost Night (Part 1) Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! The strange changes in the village are still on the line. The chants of babble and drums are getting louder and louder! Like a worm into your ear! The eerie red light followed, illuminating every corner of the village. Su Mu was almost exposed! Fortunately, he used the invisibility technique in time to temporarily hide his figure. "I can''t just hide, I have to see what happened!" Thinking like this, Su Mu climbed up to a cold, wet and greasy two-story building nearby and looked at the place where the singing sounded. Then I saw a very strange scene! I saw all the villagers in the village gathered together, twisting their bodies one by one, singing and dancing like boneless men, and walked towards the center of the village together. Every villager''s face was filled with a stiff and twisted smile. This kind of smile will not bring warmth, but will only make people feel cold! If that''s all it is, that''s all. Although it can scare ordinary people, but in Su Mu''s view, it can only be regarded as "well alive". But what happened next made Su Mu''s eyes widen! ... The villagers twisted their bodies and moved towards the center of the village singing and dancing. As they moved forward, a little bit of black or blood-colored light appeared above their heads. These light spots gradually merged together and turned into a giant statue. It looks like the three big snakes on the statue of the three beasts! These villagers were carrying this blood-black statue, and the smiles on their faces were getting bigger and bigger, and they had torn their ears. Afterwards, one after another blood energy circulated among them. "Crack!" Su Mu clearly heard a strange noise. This is the sound of a villager''s skull cracking! His head split from the middle, and then a hideous ghost head covered with black blood emerged! Immediately afterwards, the villager''s limbs and the flesh on his chest were all torn apart. A monster in the shape of a mandrill emerged from his body! A good living person has just turned into a monster! This is just one of them. The same thing happened to many villagers. As they sang and danced, their flesh was torn apart, and various strange-shaped monsters emerged from their bodies, replacing them! Su Mu even saw a ghost with a head that grows under the crotch and has three heads! That appearance can no longer be described as "ugly". Ordinary people just look at it, I am afraid that they will have nightmares for several nights! You might even spit out the bile! ... Among the three or four hundred villagers, about a hundred have transformed into demons and ghosts, and the rest remain the same. They mingled with human beings and monsters like this, continuing to beat gongs and drums, chanting in a low voice, and carrying three large snake statues to the center of the village. After seeing the hundreds of transformed demons, Su Mu''s heart sank to the bottom. This group of ghosts has an obscure atmosphere, and it is impossible to judge their specific strength for a while. But Su Mu subconsciously had the urge to turn around and run away. This is enough to show how terrifying these monsters are! However, Su Mu has nowhere to escape. The area outside the village disappeared, and it all turned into an extreme darkness, like an abyss that devoured people. Su Mu has a hunch, stepping into it is only afraid that even more terrible things will happen! In desperation, he could only stay in place and wait for the next development of the matter. ... With the arrival of the demons and villagers, the dust in the center of the village dissipated, revealing a huge altar. This group of demons and demons placed the statues of the three big snakes in the middle of the fear, and then respectfully performed a strange etiquette together. Kind of like some kind of ritual. After the worship, the hundreds of demon beasts suddenly started killing, turning around and pounced on the group of villagers who had not transformed. These untransformed villagers did not resist in the slightest. Their faces were filled with stiff and cold smiles, and they were stiffly waiting for the fate of being killed and eaten. Hundreds of demons and demons, just like this, started a **** gluttonous feast! For a time, flesh and blood flew, and the internal organs were turbulent. Even Su Mu felt a little uncomfortable watching that scene. The demons and ghosts of Fusang Kingdom are somewhat different in style from those of Dagan. They are more hellish. Whether it is appearance, breath or behavior, it is more inclined to the word "ghost". ... After a quarter of an hour, this crazy and **** gluttonous feast finally ended. Only bone residue and blood plasma remained. Strangely, there was still one villager who was not eaten. A spherical ghost full of eyes led the villager to the statue of the three big snakes, and then a burst of red light enveloped him. Su Mu was surprised to see that under the red light, the villager''s flesh and blood shrank into a ball. And then reshaped into another person! This man has a short stature and is very sturdy. It was actually the Takeda Shota that Su Mu had met at sea before! After he appeared, he immediately kneeled respectfully in front of the statue of the three big snakes and prayed devoutly. "Supreme serpent god, humble believer with all loyalty and gratitude to you!" "Please destroy the enemy standing in front of us!" "His **** Karazushi..." Su Mu has learned Fusang at sea and can basically understand it. But Takeda Shoga''s last spell was incomprehensible at all. After the incantation was finished, the altar in the village slowly cracked open, and a larger three-headed snake stone statue rose from the ground! Below the statue hang more than two dozen corpses with tragic death. After Su Mu glanced at it from a distance, surging murderous intent and hatred immediately appeared in his eyes! These corpses are not others. It was Li Yaqin, Luo Wu, Song Dingkang and the others! There were twenty-three people in total, and none of them were able to escape. They all turned into corpses and were hung on the stone statues of three large snakes. And with fear and pain written all over his face! It is not peaceful to want to come and go. ... Su Mu was extremely angry! Although this is just a simulation world. But people are not plants. Li Yaqin treats him very well. After getting along for a long time, how could he have no feelings at all? At this moment, Su Mu made up his mind to destroy those three big snakes sooner or later! Not only this dungeon world, but also the main world! The only good news is that the whereabouts of the three giant monsters on the statue of the three beasts are all clear. The red dragon centipede went to Dagan and became a national teacher, wanting to devour the dragon energy of the country and turn into a real dragon The octopus lurks in the deep sea, it is the least troublesome one, but the status game Amount is wrong. As for the last three-headed serpent, they were in the country of Fusang, and they seemed to be doing well. Not only did the Hundred Demons surrender, but even the high-ranking family members like Takeda Sakata bowed down in front of it. Could it be that this giant monster controlled the Fusang Kingdom? It''s not impossible! But no matter how powerful it is, if Su Mu kills the heart together, it will not stop! This monster, he will get rid of it! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The second update, please subscribe! 7017k Chapter 136： 0 Ghost Night (Part 2) On the other side, Bai Gui is still in action. Some almost transparent remnants floated from the corpses of Luo Wu and the others, and were swallowed by the terrifying ghost with eyes full of eyes. Seeing this scene, Takeda Sh¨­ta on the side couldn''t help showing a hideous smile. "That young man named Su Mu is extremely talented. If he doesn''t die, he will have endless troubles!" "Lord Baimu swallows the remnant soul of his accomplice, and he can lock his position." "This time, Su Mu will die!" Saying that, Takeda Shoga''s eyes flashed a hint of color. What if he is a genius? Not to die in his hands! If you dare to **** their goods from Fusang, you must prepare for death! A few days ago, Takeda Shoda followed Situ Zhong and searched the sea for many days. In the end, it was discovered that Su Mu and his party had escaped to Fusang Country! So Takeda immediately returned to the family and communicated with the snake gods that the four families have always worshipped. Then the snake **** drove the ghosts to look for the traces of Su Mu and his party. Not long after, Li Yaqin and Luo Wu were found and they were successfully strangled. Only Su Mu was gone. And what General Takeda is most afraid of is Su Mu! Su Mu is not dead, he can''t rest assured. The ceremony held this time is to summon a hundred ghosts, find Su Mu and completely obliterate him! The people of Fusang understand the principle of cutting weeds and eradicating the roots. In addition, they can also take this opportunity to show their power to King Zhenshan. After all, Su Mu could even hurt Situ Zhong, forcing him to cut off his arm. Although performing this ritual is costly, as long as he can get rid of Su Mu and show his strength. In the eyes of the senior leaders of the four major families of Fusang, it was worth it! In short, they will not foolishly give Su Mu a chance to grow up, but will kill everything in the cradle! The majesty of the four major families should not be offended! ... Su Mu, who was hiding in the dark, didn''t know what those demons and demons were doing, but he was already a little uneasy in his heart. I originally thought it was just a slightly abnormal village, but who knew there were so many monsters! This time, he rushed into the devil''s cave, and he was planted. I don''t know if there is any chance for Li Yaqin and the others to take revenge in this life. While Su Mu pondered various questions, he observed secretly. I saw that after the Hundred-eyed Ghost devoured those remnants, the eyeballs on his body suddenly turned rapidly. And it shoots out green light, which turns into essence and spreads in all directions like silk threads. These green lights can track hematoxylin. But what Bai Gui didn''t expect was that the hundreds of green lights suddenly stopped before they extended far. Then they congealed together and pointed in one direction. There, it is Su Mu''s hiding place! "I found that kid! He''s actually by our side, so brave! Hee hee hee~~~" The Hundred Eyes Ghost had no mouth, but still made a cold voice and a sly smile. Hearing this, hundreds of strangely-shaped ghosts turned their heads in unison, and followed the green light to the place where Su Mu was hiding! At this moment, Su Mu was stared at the hair all over his body, and a chill went straight to his forehead! "Discovered!" Su Mu was shocked, and immediately took out the statue of the three beasts, ready to call Huo to help. Who would have guessed that he had just taken out the statue of the three beasts, and the two statues of three big snakes on the altar suddenly wriggled and came to life, making a neigh at Su Mu! "hiss!!!" This hissing sound is like substance, and it pierces Su Mu''s soul, as if a heavy hammer slammed it down! This time, there was a sharp pain in his brain, and the five senses were chaotic. His ears were buzzing, his eyes were blurry, and he could smell a **** smell in his nostrils. Su Mu''s perception of the outside world was reduced to a pitiful level, and he couldn''t even see the three beast statues in his hands! ... The three giant monsters on the statue of the three beasts may have a certain gap in strength. But the three big snakes can be on the same level as the red dragon centipede and the undersea giant monster, how is it easy to deal with? It was just a neigh that made Su Mu''s soul almost collapse! Fortunately, Su Mu''s will was firm, and he bit the tip of his tongue to stabilize his mind. But what happened next left him feeling a little hopeless. The snake statue on the statue of the three beasts lit up with a burst of blue light, covering the entire statue of the three beasts. In this way, the communication between Su Mu and Huo was cut off! Caracal seems to have noticed the same. The octopus in the center radiated a burst of blue light, breaking the shackles of the blue light little by little. Blue light is more vicious than cyan light. Looking at that trend, even the ones that light up behind can quickly break through the blue light and counteract the three-headed serpent. But the problem is that it takes about ten breaths to see the progress. In normal times, ten breaths are just a few words of effort. But right now, Su Mu couldn''t hold his breath any longer! His invisibility has been broken. The ghosts on the altar stared at him viciously, and they have already killed him! "It''s him, he''s Su Mu! Kill him and gnaw his bones into slag!" Takeda Sh¨­ta shouted fiercely with pride on his face. At this moment, he wished that he was also a demon, so that he could take revenge himself. But the current Takeda Shota is just using the body of others to move his soul. This fragile body only allows him to watch from behind. ... At this time, Su Mu had no time to take care of Takeda Shota. Hundreds of ferocious, eerie and cold, or ugly and terrifying demons and demons, babbling and singing, twisted their bodies to kill Su Mu together! For a time, ghosts roared, and the yin qi was prosperous! This bizarre scene is terrifying! Those who are a little timid, I am afraid that they will be scared to death, and may even be scared to death! These Hundred Ghosts are the most powerful demons in all parts of Fusang Country. They were summoned together at this time. How could Su Mu, who didn''t help him, resist? It can only be said that Su Mu had previously repelled Situ Zhong and forced him to cut off his own arm, which left a deep impression on Takeda General. There was even a hint of fear! Takeda will be too afraid of this fierce, powerful young genius. Afraid that he will grow up one day and step on them! Therefore, under the persuasion of Takeda Sh¨­ta, the four major families did not hesitate to pay a huge price to summon a hundred ghosts in the name of the snake god! The purpose is to kill Su Mu! ... Hundred Ghosts Night Walk, Xiang Su Mu surrounded and killed. The yin and yang of the Fusang Kingdom are reversed, and the ghosts have overwhelmed the humans. Of these hundred ghosts, it would be extremely terrifying to pick any one out! Even if it comes with the help of someone else''s body, it is extremely powerful! With only one, Su Mu was powerless to deal with it. What''s more, what about ghosts? Although he knew that he was going to die, Su Mu would not give in, let alone wait for death. "kill!" Su Mu roared angrily and charged at Bai Gui with a knife. Even if he died, he would die standing up. Because Su Mu''s body can die, but his spirit must not fall! ... Su Mu tried his best to display all kinds of Taoist magical powers, martial arts and swordsmanship, and fought with hundreds of ghosts! No matter what means are used, there is no way to take the ghosts, and they can''t hurt them in the slightest. After three breaths, a hundred ghosts rushed forward, about to drown Su Mu! Taking advantage of this last moment, Su Mu looked coldly at General Takeda, and smirked and wiped his neck. At this glance, Takeda''s smile suddenly froze. For some reason, he suddenly felt a huge chill, and climbed up his body like a poisonous snake along his spine! It was as if someone had put a knife around his neck, and his fate was completely in the hands of others. Someone can kill him with a single thought! ... "Strange, why do I feel this way? This kid is already dead, what are you afraid of?" Takeda will shake his head too much to throw this strange feeling out. "Kill him for me!" General Takeda let out a roar, wanting to kill Su Mu as soon as possible, so as to eliminate the feeling of fear in him. Just as he yelled, the hideous ghosts drowned Su Mu while laughing and singing! All kinds of demons and ghosts fell on Su Mu''s body. His flesh, blood and soul were all eaten up by this group of demons and demons, and he was killed on the spot! The way to die in this life is similar to the previous one. [Undying] Although this talent can make Su Mu''s vitality extremely tenacious, in this situation, there is only one way to die. The second world is over! ... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The third update, please subscribe! Chapter 137： The third generation, the target ghost king! ¡¾End of this simulation¡¿ ¡¾Grade: E¡¿ [Dungeon completion: 23%] ¡¾Points earned: 300¡¿ [Comment: You worked hard to become stronger, but in the end you still fell in front of a more powerful enemy. You''re not strong enough, are you? ¡¿ [Hint: If the completion rate is less than 90%, the copy is not completed and cannot be left] ¡­ Su Mu returned to the standby space with huge hatred, and his eyes were full of killing intent. "Three Orochid Serpents, Fusang Kingdom, Four Great Families..." He had a fierce look on his face, muttered a few words in a low voice, and began to think. Although the second world died a bit tragically. But Sumu gathered a lot of useful information. The most important of which is the usage of the three beast statues and the situation of the carnage. The second is to understand the general situation of this copy world. Especially the three big snakes in Fusang. Although the real body has not been seen, as long as it is confirmed that it is in the country of Fusang. In the end, the yin and yang of the Fusang Kingdom were reversed, ghosts were rampant, and the high-level human race colluded with ghosts. This situation is much worse than that! ¡­ Su Mu''s mind changed sharply, and while sorting out the information obtained in the previous life, he began to think about what to do next. Thinking about it, his eyes gradually lit up, and a plan emerged in his heart! Su Mu opened the talent page and read it carefully. The ten talents of this dungeon world are as follows: [Remaining Life: Life -10] ¡¾Food supplement: what to eat to supplement what¡¿ [Beastmaster: Can drive beasts] [Devil: Demonize surrounding things] [Magic Fate: Demon Favorability +5] [Fool: Thinking ability reduced by 30%] [Undying: The vitality is tenacious and extremely difficult to kill] [Enhancement: Specify to enhance the effect of a selected talent] ¡¾Feast: Flesh and blood are extremely delicious and unforgettable¡¿ [Old and strong: all basic attributes +1 every year after the age of 100] ¡­ When I first entered the simulation world, there were few useful talents, and I had to choose something that was barely usable from the garbage. Now it''s different! Most of the talents of this copy have a good effect. What Su Mu has to do is to select the best three from those useful talents and come up with the best solution! In the first two lives, he chose [Magic Fate], [Immortal], and [Food Tonic]. This time, Su Mu replaced all three talents with [Devil''s Prospect], [Enhanced] and [Feast]. "Choose the special talent [Enhancement], which talent do you want to strengthen?" "Strengthen [Magic Pro]!" After hearing the system prompt, Su Mu quickly made a choice. This was something he had already conceived. After choosing the talent, Su Mu did not directly enter the dungeon world. To carry out that plan, he had to make some other preparations. ¡­ [Magic Prominence] This talent can transform the surrounding things into demons, but the specific effect is not clear. But this talent itself is at the blue level, and it has been enhanced by the same blue talent [Enhanced]. I don''t think the effect will be low! But there is a very crucial question. [Devil Lin] This talent is only responsible for transforming demons, and cannot help Su Mu to control demons. That is to say, the demon that Su Mu transformed with [Devil Lin] is an independent individual. He has to find another way to conquer those demons! Otherwise, this talent will have side effects! To this end, Su Mu spent 100 points to buy a lot of data sets about demons and demons. After a lot of searching, he finally found a solution! "Shigui (Ghost King): A kind of ghost that can control other demons and ghosts. The stronger the power under his command, the stronger his own strength." This kind of ghost, called "power ghost", is also known as the ghost king. Because it can conquer and control other demons and demons, and the more demons and demons it controls, the stronger it is, and the stronger its own strength is! Some tiger demons have the ability to subdue ghosts. But he can only subdue the weak ghosts he killed, and cannot have any positive impact on his own strength. Ghosts are different. It does not have so many restrictions and can conquer all kinds of ghosts. And power is directly linked to strength, so it is called a power ghost. And because this extremely rare ghost appears, it will be surrounded by a large number of demons and ghosts, so some people call it the ghost king! This title is very suitable for this kind of ghost. But ghosts are extremely rare and extremely rare. It is mainly limited by three conditions. First, the power ghost must be a powerful person before he dies, and the people who can be driven by his subordinates are getting better and better. Second, the soul must be strong and strong, the stronger the better. Otherwise, there is no possibility of turning into a ghost. Third, the ghost will die in an environment surrounded by demons and ghosts, but the soul cannot be crippled. These conditions are very difficult. The third condition, in particular, is even somewhat self-contradictory. Not only must he die in an environment with many monsters, but he cannot be eaten by them. It''s so hard, almost impossible! And even if the three conditions are met, it is not 100% able to successfully transform into a ghost. It is much more difficult for a potential ghost to reshape a ghost body than an ordinary ghost. According to the records of the data set that Su Mu bought, if all conditions are met, there is about a 20% chance of being able to transform into a power ghost. It''s amazing how difficult it is! No wonder Su Mu has never heard of this kind of ghost, it seems to be too rare. But Su Mu is confident that all the conditions are met and that he can successfully transform into a power ghost! He has everything planned! ¡­ After determining the ghost to be transformed, Su Mu turned on the shopping mode. He bought three things. [Waste Dream Dan: Forgetting the memory of the last three years after taking it, it is like a big dream] [Flying Crane Talisman: Send things to the designated place] [Soul Fire (Low Level): A little spiritual fire hidden in the soul can strengthen the soul] The first two things were prepared by Su Mu for Li Yaqin. She was originally a woman from a scholarly family, and should not have joined the pirates and came to this **** and cruel world. The first two things are not expensive, and they add up to 100 points, but they can keep Li Yaqin away from right and wrong. In Su Mu''s plan, there is no place for her on the next life''s pirate ship. Su Mu will send Li Yaqin away before she falls into the trap of practicing martial arts, so that people can return to the life of ordinary people. As for the third item, it''s worth 1000 points! And this is already the lowest level of soul fire, and the price of high quality is even more frightening. After this consumption, Su Mu only had more than 100 points left. He thought for a while, and after UU reading determined that there was nothing to buy, he entered the world of dungeons again. The third world, officially opened! ¡­ ¡¾Host: Sumu¡¿ [body: 7] ¡¾Wisdom: 6¡¿ ¡¾Life: 10¡¿ [Talents: Demon (Enhanced Version), Feast, Air Purity, Kindness, Resentment] [Items: Last Dream Pill, Flying Crane Talisman, Soul Fire] The system interface faded, and Su Mu returned to the world. In this life, he will make a mess! Kill a **** river! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The fourth one is delivered, please subscribe! Chapter 138： Fathers kindness and sons filial piety, the action of seizing power Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! Sea, battleship, blue sky. And...dirty pirates. Su Mu returned to this world. But in this life, he has to completely change his way of life! ... At the age of two, Su Muka tricked Li Yaqin into taking the Mystery Dream Pill before Li Yaqin practiced martial arts. Afterwards, a bag of belongings prepared for her was sent to a big city in Yanzhou using the Flying Crane Talisman. Li Yaqin is a smart girl, and she is still very young. Su Mu believes that she can live a wonderful life of her own after experiencing the confusion in the early stage. There is no need to escape the fate of a tragic death like the previous life. ... The mysterious disappearance of Li Yaqin made Su Heihu furious! He killed several suspects in a row, but he would never suspect Su Mu. After all, Su Mu was only a two-year-old child at this time. In the eyes of ordinary people, this age is just an ignorant child. I can''t even walk, let alone do anything else. ... Without Li Yaqin, the pirates took a different path. Su Heihu is not only incompetent, but also has a manic and ferocious temperament! Apart from the fact that his cultivation is decent, he is useless. After Li Yaqin left, the pirate group gradually declined under the leadership of Su Heihu. When Su Mu was ten years old, they only had one warship and more than 100 people left. And the behavior of the entire pirate group has changed greatly! In the last life, under the leadership of Li Yaqin, the Flying Crow Pirates were considered thieves and wise, sticking to their own rules. But under the leadership of Su Heihu, this group of pirates has completely become a group of gangsters who do all kinds of evil! At least eight out of ten are beasts. The evil deeds are appalling! ... Su Mu watched everything coldly and silently cultivated. In this life, he has found a way to go. Therefore, martial arts and qi refining are only the foreshadowing in the early stage, and there is no need for double cultivation. It is enough to focus on martial arts. Sumu overdrawn potential, crazy practice! At the age of ten, he finally cultivated his Astral Qi and became an acquired martial artist! 4 years faster than the previous world. It''s just that Su Mu''s foundation is not strong. If he continues to practice martial arts, he will most likely encounter a big bottleneck. But what Su Mu wanted was only the force in the early stage. His follow-up goal is to transform into a ghost and become a ghost king! But at that time, the martial arts was just empty. ... This dungeon world is not like the previous ones. At a certain point in time, a terrible catastrophe will occur, affecting Su Mu. But in fact, there has always been a hidden danger. That is - soldiers! Su Mu and the others are thieves, and thieves will be targeted by soldiers sooner or later. In the last life, the Flying Crow Pirates had grown so strong that they were still easily suppressed by the fleet under King Zhenshan. If there is no Su wood, it will probably be completely destroyed! Even if Su Mu tried to delay, in the end, only twenty people were left living overseas. And the same can''t live, just delayed for a while. In the end, it''s still not strong enough. It seems that there are many warships, thousands of people. In fact, there is not even a grandmaster, and the upper-level combat power is completely insufficient. Come to a top master to destroy them all alone! It just kills sour... In this life, although Su Mu and the other pirates are not that powerful, they have caused more troubles. It''s notorious! Su Mu estimated that in three years at most, someone would come to slaughter them. So time waits for no one, he must act quickly! ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù In the middle of the night, Su Mu stood on the bow of the boat, as tall and straight as a big gun. His eyes stared at the darkness in front of him, as if to penetrate the blackness and find the light hidden behind. Su Mu waited for less than half an hour before a dozen figures appeared behind him. The leader is Luo Wu! Luo Wu''s personality is not bad, and he is one of the few people in this group of pirates who has not been corrupted. The rest of the dozen or so are similar, all of them are people whose conscience is not shattered and who do not want to join forces with them. After becoming an acquired martial artist, Su Mu contacted this group of people and planned to change the leader of the pirate group. It''s time to get out of his bad old man. ... "Young Master, we are ready!" Luo Wu''s eyes were bright, as if a flame was burning. He called Su Mu "Young Master", which had nothing to do with Su Heihu, only because of Li Yaqin. Su Mu nodded slightly and said calmly: "Then let''s begin." Hearing this, the dozen or so people behind him couldn''t help but look excited and a little nervous. But Su Mu was very calm in his heart, and even felt a little boring. Among the pirates, only Su Heihu and Song Dingkang were the two acquired martial artists, and none of the others had cultivated Astral Qi. Although Su Mu has just advanced, his martial arts cultivation, combat experience, and vision are not comparable to those of the two pirates. Destroying them is as easy as the palm of your hand! How could something already doomed make waves in Su Mu''s heart? ... After Su Mu nodded, the action officially began! Luo Wu and others opened the way ahead, quietly killed several pirates guarding the gate, and then kicked Su Heihu''s door open. "Evil thief, your doom is here!" Luo Wu shouted loudly, pointed his knife at him, and was full of murderous aura. He was extremely disgusted with Su Heihu''s evil deeds. In addition, this black-faced man has some admiration for Li Yaqin. He has always suspected that Li Yaqin was secretly killed by Su Heihu, and he has long had the idea of ??revenge! Now, finally, this opportunity has come! And it was Su Mu who led him, making Luo Wu''s heart surge! ... The influx of a group of big men made Su Heihu suddenly wake up from drunkenness. But he was not flustered, glaring at Luo Wu and Su Mu with a ferocious expression, and shouted: "Luo Wu, do you want to rebel?!" "And the kid at the back, is he tired of living at a young age?" "Whose cub are you? You know that your father doesn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of me!" Hearing this, Su Mu was speechless. Su Heihu is completely unworthy of the word "father". He never cared about Su Mu, and even tried to beat Su Mu many times when he was young. Fortunately, they were all stopped by Li Yaqin desperately. After sending Li Yaqin away, Su Mu deliberately stayed away from this rotten person, and he beat him to death before he grew up. But Su Mu never imagined that Su Heihu could not even recognize his own son! How ridiculous! ... Ten-year-old Su Mu has grown into a young man. He strode out of the protection circle of Luo Wu and his party, came to the front, stared at Su Heihu and said with a sneer: "My name is Su Mu, I have no father in my life." "Well, you give up your position, and I can allow you to jump into the sea and leave." "This is my last mercy. Whether you can grasp it or not depends on you." Su Mu must take the position of pirate leader! And after the seizure of power, the pirate group has to be strengthened, at least a thousand talents. Otherwise, the first condition of being a ghost cannot be met. Tonight''s seizure of power was something that Su Mu had planned for a long time, and it was also the first step for him to transform into a ghost! ... Hearing Su Mu''s words, Su Heihu could hardly believe his ears. He was very surprised and said with a grinning smile: "Boy, you don''t think a dozen people can do anything to me, do you?" "How can you low-level warriors know the power of Gang Qi!" "When I screw your heads off and use them as chamber pots, you''ll know you''ll regret it!" "You boy Su..." While talking, Su Heihu suddenly stopped. He looked at Su Mu and asked suspiciously: "Sumu...Sumu..." "You, are you my son?" Hearing this, Su Mu''s mouth raised a sneer. "Huh! I actually remembered it, it''s really good." "But I said, I have no father in my life." "You do not deserve." After all, Su Mu suddenly burst out, and the figure disappeared in a flash. "Gang Qi? Acquired Martial Artist!" This scene made Su Heihu pale in shock and hurriedly looked up. I saw that Su Mu had jumped over his head and kicked him from top to bottom, as fast as electricity! "Roar!" When it was in danger, Su Heihu roared and punched Su Mu''s sole. Although Su Mu advanced to the acquired martial artist at a young age, he was very shocked. But Su Heihu knew that a martial artist not only needed cultivation, but also physical fitness. Su Mu''s body has not yet grown, and his physique is far from reaching its peak. Face to face, Su Heihu is confident to win. "You can cultivate qi at a young age, your talent is truly amazing." "But your kid is complacent I don''t know how much you have. If you grow a few more years, I''m afraid I won''t be your opponent." "But now, die for me!" Su Heihu didn''t hold back because Su Mu was his son. His punch was to kill Su Mu! Seeing that he was about to hit him with a punch, Su Heihu couldn''t help but snorted quickly with pride. For him, it was a declaration of victory. But in the next instant, the fists and feet collided, and Su Heihu''s complexion changed wildly! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The fifth update, please subscribe! Wait for another chapter 7017k Chapter 139： Kill 2 people in a row and become the leader Su Mu''s kick looked sharp, but Su Heihu punched him without feeling the slightest bit of strength, as if he had hit the air. The originally sharp kick became light and fluttering, and after a light tap on Su Heihu''s fist peak, they separated immediately. ... Su Heihu was right. Su Mu''s body has not grown, and his physique is not strong enough. What''s more, there is another Song Dingkang to kill later. Therefore, Su Mu did not intend to Su Heihu and Uniform. This kick is just a false move. After a single tap, Su Mu''s body rotated in the air and punched Su Heihu''s abdomen. Su Mu''s was a false move, but Su Heihu''s was not, that''s why his complexion changed drastically. Before Su Heihu could make his second move, he was slammed into the abdomen by this shocking Shan Fist! In one punch, Su Heihu stumbled back more than ten steps, and the solid wooden boards under his feet were cracked! The power of shock in Su Mu''s fist disintegrated the qi in his body. For a while, he actually felt weak all over, unable to gather strength! This time, Su Heihu was completely panicked! As soon as they fought, he was completely at a disadvantage, even to death! ... The ability to hit this punch reflects Su Mu''s fighting skills and rich fighting experience. And the effect after hitting is the accumulation of martial arts of Su Muji. This set of boxing techniques, which are common in the army, has been cultivated by him to a state of perfection. This punch, with the skill of several generations, what did Su Heihu do to block it? Without waiting for Su Heihu to recover, Su Mu bullied him and pressed his fists straight to his ribs! With the qi dissipating, Su Heihu was unable to defend himself, and could only watch the iron fists slamming ferociously. "Kakaka-" "what!!!" First there was a sour bone cracking sound, followed by a shrill scream. Su Heihu''s more than a dozen ribs were all broken, and his internal organs were severely injured. His eyes burst out, bloodshot in his eyes, and the pain was about to pass out. But this life-and-death crisis inspired his ferocity! Su Heihu gritted his teeth and grabbed Su Mu''s neck with a fierce tiger claw. If you can hit this trick, you can turn defeat into victory. But how could Su Mu give him this chance? As soon as Su Heihu made his move, he saw through it. Su Mu easily dodged sideways, turning his fist into a palm and stabbing Su Heihu in the throat. "Crack!" With another crisp sound, Su Heihu''s neck bone was broken and twisted into a chilling and weird angle! ... The moves of the two were as fast as lightning, and the whole process of fighting was only a breath of time. With just three moves, Su Heihu was killed on the spot! This scene made the dozen or so pirates who took refuge in Su Mu stunned! According to their ideas, Su Mu was the main force, and a dozen of them assisted by the side. After working hard together, it may be possible to defeat Su Heihu. They even consider the consequences of failure. After all, in their eyes, Su Heihu has always been a terrifying and fierce warrior! Who knew that Su Mu, a handsome and handsome young man, easily killed this Su Heihu, who they regarded as a mountain, with only three moves! How can they not be surprised by such a huge gap? ... Just when Luo Wu and his party were surprised, the wall behind Su Mu suddenly cracked, and a figure went straight to him! It''s Song Dingkang! Song Dingkang is a person who pursues strength wholeheartedly. In the last life, under the constraints of Li Yaqin, he was still a person. Following Su Heihu in this life, he directly exposed the evil in his heart, which can be said to have done all the bad things. His room was right next to Su Heihu, and he could see all the movements that had just happened through the gap. After seeing Su Mu kill Su Heihu with three moves, Song Dingkang was horrified! This little boy, I''m afraid he''s not a monster, right? At such an age, it is enough to cultivate the Astral Qi. But how can such rich combat experience and superb martial arts realm be explained? In Song Dingkang''s impression, Su Mu didn''t even fight with anyone. This is totally unreasonable! ... Song Dingkang was terrified. But this man is quite calm. As soon as Su Mu killed Su Heihu with his last move, he immediately broke through the wall and slashed at Su Mu''s neck! The sword qi was cold, like the cold wind of the twelfth lunar month. A fine layer of goosebumps was aroused on Su Mu''s skin. But he didn''t panic. Pirates are pirates after all, and they have no superb martial arts, nor are they guided by famous teachers. Whether it is Su Heihu or Song Dingkang, the moves are a bit rough. With just one glance, Su Mu saw through the flaw in his knife, turned around to dodge while flicking his fingers. "when!!!" A crisp sound exploded, echoing around. Su Mu''s flick didn''t have much force. But this seemingly unremarkable shot actually defeated Song Dingkang''s long-standing saber qi! The original sharp blade Qi, as if it had been hit by a seven-inch poisonous snake, disintegrated directly! "how can that be?!" Song Dingkang was horrified and wanted to slash again with his backhand, but it was too late. Su Mu''s simple and mindless blow Zhenshan Fist bypassed the blade and hit him straight in the face. "boom!!!" A muffled sound. Song Dingkang''s facial features were blown open. The bridge of the nose collapsed, the eyeballs popped, and the teeth fell out. Mixed with the blood flowing out of the seven orifices, it was horrible to see! More importantly, Song Dingkang''s head was buzzing with the punch, and his eyes were pierced with gold stars. In this state, I can''t stand still, let alone continue to fight. Su Mu didn''t hesitate, and punched him in the chest again. Song Dingkang, who was beaten in a daze, was unable to protect his body with Gang Qi, and this punch directly shattered most of his internal organs. The heart was completely shattered and turned into a pool of rotten meat. Under these injuries, Song Dingkang died on the spot, fell straight down, and lay on the edge of Su Heihu''s body. ... With Song Dingkang taking the first shot, Su Mu killed the man with only three moves. Two breaths kill two people. The whole process was neat and tidy without any hesitation. The great cause of power seizure, which was expected to be vigorous and even **** sacrifice, was suddenly completed. This made Luo Wu and his group completely dumbfounded! They were in a daze, feeling that what was happening at this moment was like a dream. It''s so smooth it''s unreal! Su Mu was calm, and his expression did not change in the slightest. Killing two pirates in the Houtian realm was really a trivial matter for him, and there was not much to say. "Drag these two bodies out to the public, they know what to do." Su Mu kicked the bodies of Song Dingkang and Su Heihu, and motioned Luo Wu to do something. In fact, when he fought against Song Dingkang, Su Mu originally wanted to blow his head off with one punch. However, considering that they would use their corpses to deter and subdue other pirates, they beat the chest instead. "Yes!" Luo Wu respectfully agreed, and dragged the corpse out with everyone under his command. In this battle let these people completely worship Su Mu, they are almost on the ground! ... For the next thing, there is no need for Su Mu to take care of it. Those pirates don''t have much backbone and are not difficult to conquer. Sure enough, the next morning. With the help of Luo Wu and others, Su Mu became the leader of the pirate group, and all the pirates fell at his feet. The two corpses floating above their heads made the pirates tremble, daring not to make the slightest change. And this is just the first step in becoming a ghost. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª 6 more to send, roll all over the floor for subscription! In the last week of this month, there will be continuous violent changes, with five changes every day! Finally, I hope everyone can support it, the recent subscription is so miserable o(¨i©n¨i)o Chapter 140： Hell Pirates What is power and power? It is nothing more than money, people, and strength. Su Mu now has only one broken ship, and one or two hundred dirty pirates are not powerful and powerful. So being the leader of this group of pirates is just a small step. If you want to achieve the first condition of turning into a ghost, you have to strengthen the forces under your hands! ... After taking over the pirate group, Su Mu set three rules in front of everyone. The first, from today, is renamed the Hell Pirates. This one, everyone heard no reaction. They don''t care what the pirate group is called. But the second one is scary! Second, at the end of each month, each pirate will be assessed and graded based on comprehensive cultivation, military exploits, and the speed of cultivation progress. Those with the lowest ratings and the bottom half, that is, the bottom 5%, will be killed directly! As soon as this rule came out, the pirates immediately exploded, and everyone''s faces were full of panic and dissatisfaction. It''s scary to eliminate half of the population in January! That is to say, for every 100 people, five will die in January. And five must die! After Su Mu announced the second rule, a strong pirate who was blind in one eye stood up, and the dissatisfied Great God shouted: "What kind of **** is this, it''s better to just kill us! Brothers, what''s the use of such a boss?" The one-eyed pirate shouted loudly, as if trying to incite the others to rebel. Seeing this, Su Mu''s mouth showed a sneer. He knew this one-eyed pirate, and he was a capable subordinate of Su Heihu. Brutal, tyrannical, greedy! Su Mu was too lazy to clean up Su Heihu''s old department, because those people were too weak to be worth his time. But since someone jumped out to die, Su Mu could only fulfill him. ... "Brothers, this brat must have killed Boss Su and Master Song by sneak attack." "How can I be a hero, how can I take orders from a stinky boy who is still young?" "Let''s go together and kill him... uh!" The one-eyed pirate danced and continued to agitate the crowd. Under his instigation, some pirates have already begun to move. But while he was talking, he suddenly stopped speaking, and covered his throat with pain and fear on his face. Immediately afterwards, a large amount of blood spilled from the black fingers, and the whole person fell to the ground weakly, dying of breathlessness! "Who else has an opinion, you can stand up and say it." "I''m not a vicious and cruel person, and everything is negotiable." Su Mu peeled an orange with a smile, and glanced at the pirates while eating. Coupled with that handsome appearance, those who don''t know really think he is some kind of sunshine boy. The pirates looked at the neck of the one-eyed pirate and found that there was an orange peel stuck there! This orange peel is deeply embedded in the flesh, torn blood vessels and throat! This instantly cooled their agitated hearts, and they were all silent. Don''t even dare to move, let alone stand up and make comments. Flying flowers and picking leaves can also kill people, and the speed of the shots is so fast that no one can see clearly! With such strength, how could they be able to resist? With Su Muxiaolu''s hand, everyone was so frightened that they had no intention of resisting. Such is the world. In the face of absolute strength, everything is illusory. Even with such a cruel final elimination system, Su Mu would execute it if he wanted to. Who dares to say no? ... "Okay, since no one has an opinion, then I announce the last rule." "The third rule is simple." "Report a person who intends to escape and do not need to participate in the assessment in January." "Catch a person who intends to escape, and you don''t have to participate in the assessment in March." Su Mu said the last rule with a smile, but it made all the pirates feel cold! Especially some people who just gave birth to the intention of escape, they just feel like they are sitting on pins and needles, and everyone around them seems to be staring at him secretly! As soon as the third rule came out, these pirates were suspicious of each other, supervised each other, and couldn''t run away if they wanted to! Su Mu took a panoramic view of their expressions and sneered: "Beasts, are you ready for a new life?" "I believe you will enjoy the rest of your life." "Now, set sail, set sail!" Under Su Mu''s order, the tattered warship slowly sailed to the sea. A new journey begins! ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Under the leadership of Su Mu, this group of pirates completely changed their style. It is different from those under the leadership of Li Yaqin and Su Heihu. The Hell Pirates are aggressive, aggressive and aggressive. This is because the fundamental goals of the pirates have changed. Whether it was Li Yaqin or Su Heihu, when they were leaders, the purpose of the pirates was nothing but money and pleasure. Li Yaqin looked a little farther, and felt that the strength of the pirate group would only last for a long time. However, the fundamental purpose remains the same. But under the leadership of Su Mu, the goals of the pirates changed completely. What money, what pleasure. Is it important to have your own life? Under the final elimination system with death as punishment, every pirate has only one idea-to become stronger and make merit! Only in this way can we survive. ... In just two years, Su Mu led the Hell Pirates to expedition everywhere. He continued to loot merchant ships, defeated dozens of pirates in the nearby waters, and captured a large number of his men. And there is a tendency to monopolize this sea area to "loot business". As a result, even with the elimination system at the end, the number of Hell Pirates has grown to thousands of people, and the warships have also expanded to ten. The power is rapidly expanding! Moreover, under the cruel elimination, these 1,300 people are far beyond ordinary pirates in terms of strength and will to fight. Combat is very powerful! Over the past two years, the reputation of the Hell Pirates has spread throughout the nearby waters. Several small island countries around and the merchant ships that often travel here know that there is a group of extremely powerful pirates here! Fortunately, although this group of pirates is strong, they are not so ferocious and will not kill people indiscriminately. They seem to be more keen to enhance their own strength, different from ordinary pirates. The strangest thing is that the leader of the Hell Pirates is a handsome and handsome young man. When the news first came out, no one believed it. With so many ruthless and manic pirates, Qi Hui would obey the orders of a young man and take him as his master? It wasn''t until later that more and more people who had seen Su Mu finally confirmed the authenticity of the news. Many people wondered what the young man Su Mu was capable of to control so many ferocious pirates. It''s just that with the passage of time, Su Mu''s personal appearances became less and less. His fierceness in the Hell''s Pirates overwhelms everything, and even if he does not show up, he can make the pirates under his command obedient. ... On this day, Su Mu stood at the bow of the boat, his eyes narrowed as if he was thinking about something. After a while, he said to Luo Wu behind him: "Uncle Luo, some terrible things will happen in the back dough." "Are you sure you won''t leave?" In the past two years, Su Mu''s body has grown rapidly under the influence of Gang Qi, and his body shape is not much different from that of an adult. More importantly, with the rise of the Hell''s Pirates, he felt that he should barely be called powerful. In addition, the two forces of Zhenshan King and Fusang Kingdom seem to have been eyeing Su Mu recently. He doesn''t have much time left! Therefore, Su Mu decided to find a suitable opportunity in the near future to try to transform into a ghost. Once successful, he will cast [Devil Arrival] to convert all the pirates under his command into demons and conquer them. In this way, you can initially become a ghost king! ... In other words, this group of pirates under Su Mu''s command is very likely to usher in death. Those damned rotten scum are nothing more, just die, Su Mu doesn''t care. But Luo Wu and the twenty or so people who initially joined him, Su Mu didn''t want them to end up like this. So Su Mu persuaded them to leave a few days ago and gave them a large severance pay. Among the twenty or so people, most of them chose to leave. But there were still five or six people left. No matter how Su Mu persuaded them, they were unwilling to leave. Among them is Luo Wu. After hearing Su Mu''s words, Luo Wu smiled and said: "I''m used to staying at sea, no matter what happens, I don''t want to leave." "Even death?" Su Mu then asked back Luo Wu''s face became solemn, and he said seriously: "Death, I have to die on the boat, and no matter how bad it is, I will die in the sea." "I can''t help it, I''ll die if I die." At the end, Luo Wu laughed, but he was a little free and easy. Seeing this, Su Mu nodded slightly and said no more. Luo Wu may not know what he is facing. After the [Magic Prospect] opens, give them another chance... ... "Found the enemy ship! It''s the battleship of the Takeda family!" Just as he was thinking, a loud shout suddenly came from the warship patrolling ahead. Su Mu looked up, and sure enough, he saw more than a dozen warships flying the flag of the Takeda family, surrounded by them from all directions! Chapter 141： Kill the enemy for revenge, prepare to incarnate! In this life, the growing Hell Pirates have not spared Fusang. Even more ruthless than the one looted in the previous life! The four major families of Fusang can''t stand being robbed, and they dispatched Takeda Shoga a year in advance, vowing to exterminate them! On the main battleship of the Takeda family, General Takeda was too high-spirited, he pointed his sword straight ahead, and shouted loudly: "Kill me and destroy these **** pirates!" "The goods of our Martial Dao family can''t be robbed by anyone!" "Today, must... eh?" Before he finished speaking, Takeda General was startled, and there was a look of disbelief in his eyes. The pirates who were vulnerable in his eyes actually found them and acted at the fastest speed. That resolute posture is not like a pirate, but like an elite army! This scene faintly gave Takeda an ominous premonition. ¡­ Every member of the Hell Pirates felt that the name "Hell" was too good. Don''t they just live in hell? If you want to survive, you must sink and struggle in battle and cultivation. Once you fall behind, you will lose your life! In this mode, every surviving member of the Hell Pirates is a fighting machine! The weak have already been eliminated! After discovering the Takeda family''s battleship, the Hell Pirates responded quickly. First, more than 20 small boats were released, and the vanguard troops were killed first. Then followed by a large warship, long-range weapons have been greeted. The entire pirate regiment is as rigorous as a sophisticated instrument! This scene made Takeda will be too stunned on the spot. Although he had heard of the name of the Hell Pirates, he did not expect this group of pirates to be so elite! "Pull the fire dragon cannon out for me!" After a brief shock, Takeda immediately thought of the fire dragon cannon, and hurriedly ordered it. Those three fire dragon cannons are the big killers that the family has prepared for him! But what Takeda General didn''t know was that his appearance made Su Mu, who had been in meditation for a long time, personally go out! For this great enemy of the previous life, Su Mu must break his neck in person to relieve his hatred! How can three fire dragon cannons stop him? ¡­ Sumu led ten of the most elite personal soldiers, dived into the water and swam to the bottom of the main battleship of the Takeda family. King Zhenshan''s warship is engraved with runes, which can be a good defense against the method of chiseling. But the Takeda family does not have this strength. Humanity of the Fusang Kingdom has withered, and the few Qi Refiners are almost extinct. Although their ships are better than those of the Hell Pirates, they are also limited. Under the leadership of Su Mu, the ten-member elite team easily cut open the bottom of the enemy''s main battleship and sneaked in. Among these ten people, there are three acquired martial artists, and the remaining seven are also top first-class martial artists. After sneaking in, he immediately killed the Quartet! The frontal attack of the Hell Pirates involved most of the enemy''s energy, and they never thought that someone would come in from the inside so quickly! When he found out, Su Mu had already brought someone to the deck. "No, no! The pirates came from below!" "It''s too cruel, we are not opponents, run away, run away!" "General Takeda, help!" Screams rang out, and Takeda General couldn''t help but look back abruptly. As soon as he turned his head, he saw a handsome young man wielding a knife to kill him, his eyes full of murderous intent! "Shoga Takeda, die!" Su Mu roared angrily and waved his saber in a wave-breaking slash. Breaking the waves is a very lethal move in the "Broken River Sword Art". With a single swing of the sword, the sword energy surged like a big river, heading straight for General Takeda! "Defend the enemy! Defense the enemy!" Takeda General Tai shouted loudly, and the guards around him immediately held shields in front of him. The next second, the hob gas hits! "Boom boom boom!!" In a burst of thunder, these shield-wielding guards were all smashed to pieces. Fragments of the large shield were mixed with corpses, flying everywhere. The power of a knife is so terrifying! Takeda''s expression changed greatly! ¡­ In this life, Su Mu didn''t choose the talent of [Devil Fate], so he didn''t get the favor of the sea monster. But he relied on the method of overdrafting his potential to advance his cultivation to the Acquired Consummation. Combined with rich combat experience, high vision, and profound martial arts cultivation, it is enough to fight against first-class warriors. And Takeda Shogunate is just an acquired martial artist. After beheading more than a dozen Great Shield guards in a row, this move, Wave Breaking Slash, only lost 30 to 40% of its power. The remaining power is enough to kill Takeda Shota! Who knew that at the time of his life and death, Takeda Shoda suddenly drank a bottle of pale green liquid. After one sip, his face turned blue and white, very terrifying. Then the flesh and blood surged, and the mutation began! "Roar!" Takeda screamed in agony and turned into a half-human, half-demon monster! He doubled in size, his hands and feet turned into hideous claws, his face was twisted into a ball, and his ugliness dropped to the extreme. And there are four curved spikes growing under the armpits and waist, which look a bit like goat horns. Although the demonized Takeda General is extremely ugly, his strength has greatly increased! He waved his claws, resisted the sword qi, and then roared frantically to kill Su Mu. Su Mu squinted slightly, although a little surprised, but not afraid. After the demonization, Takeda will be too hard, and his strength has indeed increased a lot, even reaching the level of the first-class peak! But Su Mu keenly found that his sanity seemed to be unclear, and his moves were chaotic. Su Mu likes to bully this kind of stupid thing with only strength and no brains. The two sides soon got into a fight. With his rich combat experience and superb martial arts cultivation, Su Mu easily played with the demonized Takeda Sh¨­ta. No matter how fierce his moves, he could easily avoid and counterattack. On the surface, Su Mu seemed to be chased and beaten. In fact, he has already controlled the rhythm of the battle, and will fight back only after waiting for a chance! ¡­ The battle between Su Mu and Takeda Shota was very fierce, and it was impossible to tell the winner for a while. But the fleets under their respective command are about to win or lose, even life and death! Don''t forget, besides Su Mu, there are ten elites who sneak in! Among them is Luo Wu. Although Luo Wu is a congenital warrior, but his power is not low in the pirate group of hell, and there is a faint trend of becoming the second in command. Under his leadership, ten elites killed the qi refiners who controlled the fire dragon cannon, and then began to assassinate the middle-level officers on the ship. Takeda will be too suddenly demonized, and middle-level officers are repeatedly assassinated. The soldiers at the lower level quickly became disorganized and could not fight against the ferocious Hell Pirates! With the violent collision between the warships, the two sides entered the battle of receiving the ship. This is the favorite part of the Hell Pirates. These pirates, who were struggling to survive on the line of life and death, slaughtered the enemy like a mad dog and rushed to the enemy ship! In their eyes, there are only military exploits, military exploits, and military exploits! Those with insufficient military success are very likely to become the eliminated 5%! They only won a life in the continuous killing and strengthening! In the face of these vicious, wolf-like pirates with a hundred battles, the soldiers of the Takeda family who lost their commanders were killed at once. Just one face-to-face, and the collapse begins! On more than a dozen warships, people from the Takeda family were constantly forced to jump into the sea in desperation. But those mad dogs seemed to make the pirates jump into the sea to pursue them without hesitation, and would not give up until they were completely killed! This is a total rout! Whether it is individual strength, will to fight, or command from the top. The fleet of the Takeda family was completely destroyed. This was an extremely unsuccessful siege. The roles of hunter and prey are completely reversed! It can only be said that the high-level officials of Fusang did not take Su Mu and the Hell Pirates under his command seriously. Without doing a detailed investigation, he immediately took action and dealt with the Hell Pirates as ordinary pirates. Hence this fiasco! ¡­ The soldiers of the Takeda family were killed and retreated, crying for their fathers and mothers. The situation on Takeda''s side was not much better. Although he didn''t know what his method was, Su Mu judged that the strength that burst out in a short period of time would definitely not last. Just fight and procrastinate. Sure enough, as the battle continued, Takeda''s combat power became weaker and weaker. And there was an abnormal flush on the ugly face. After the strength weakened, Takeda''s eyes gradually became clearer, revealing a strong impatience and anxiety. Sumo is so oily! Even though his hard power is much stronger, he has no way to take Su Mu. Takeda will know too well that when the magic time is over, he will surely die! Can''t drag on like this any longer! Thinking of this, Takeda Sh¨­ta suddenly roared like a madman, and swung his claws at Su Mu as if he was dying. At the same time, the four twisted spikes under the armpit and waist suddenly skyrocketed, and together with the two claws, they attacked Su Mu. In the face of Takeda''s dying counterattack, Su Mu tapped the deck with his toes, and the whole person seemed to have no weight, and flew towards the rear lightly. Who knew that Takeda, who was halfway through the charge, suddenly stopped, and turned back and fled to the rear. It turned out that he never thought about fighting with Su Mu. Instead, he wanted to force Su Mu to retreat before fleeing while he still had some strength. Seeing this scene, a sneer appeared on Su Mu''s face. After the war, almost all of Takeda''s actions were as he expected. Including this feint retreat! In the last life, Su Mu had already figured out this superficial Fusang man. No matter from which level, Takeda will not be able to escape Su Mu''s palm today! ¡­ "It''s time to end." Su Mu whispered, and the body that was retreating just now stopped suddenly, and chased after Takeda General. Seeing Su Mu chasing after him so quickly, Takeda Shota''s expression was very desperate. Unexpectedly, this sudden escape still can''t get rid of Su Mu. In desperation, Takeda decided to really fight back! But as soon as he turned around, Su Mu immediately retreated. At this point in the battle, Su Mu didn''t fight Takeda General at all, but just hung behind him. If the fleet under his command wins, Takeda will probably be able to force Su Mu to retreat under the protection of everyone. But at this time, the fleet of the Takeda family was completely defeated from top to bottom! The soldiers under his command were too late to escape, how could they have time to save him? "How could this be... how could this be!" Takeda Shota, who was forced to do nothing, growled unwillingly. Then only those low-level soldiers could jump into the sea to survive. At this time, Takeda''s demonized state has been lifted. His face was as pale as paper, and at a glance, he knew that his condition was extremely poor! How could Su Mu let this **** Fusang escape? He jumped into the sea and continued to chase. After a while, he stayed up and slashed the sea water with a wave-breaking move, and at the same time cut Takeda Shogun in half! "Ahhhh!!" Takeda screamed in pain and horror. I saw his viscera flowing crosswise, dyeing the sea red! This knife could not only sever Takeda''s body, but also destroy his vitality. But Su Mu deliberately withdrew his sword at the last minute and did not kill him directly. After a warrior has cultivated to a certain level, his vitality is far more tenacious than that of ordinary people. Just being cut in half was not enough to kill Takeda immediately. He screamed again and again, clutching his abdomen as if trying to save something, but how could he stop those internal organs that yearn for freedom? This feeling of gradually emptying his stomach made him terrified to the extreme! ¡­ Su Mu took this opportunity to catch up, grabbed Takeda Shota''s neck, lifted his upper body, and asked with a sneer: "This time, why didn''t you summon a hundred ghosts to save you? What about the **** snake **** you believe in? Call me here to show up!" Hearing this, Takeda Shogun widened his eyes and asked in horror: "You... how did you know this?" Su Mu said coldly: "I know a lot more." "But don''t worry, your Takeda family, everyone from top to bottom, will come to accompany you soon." "Oh, by the way, there are three other families, and they all have to die!" Takeda, who stepped into the gate of **** with one foot, struggled and roared: "Someone will take revenge for me! You will regret what you did today, and regret being the enemy of our Takeda family!" Hearing this, Su Mu sneered: "You will never have another chance to kill me, today is your last chance." "When I die, all of you will come to an end!" After saying something that Takeda General Tai couldn''t understand, Su Mu''s palm exerted a slight force and snapped his neck. The enemy of this previous life died in fear, unwillingness, and powerlessness. But this is only the first step of Su Mu''s revenge. In this life, he will let terror spread to the hearts of all enemies! Keep them with nightmares all night long! ... In this life, the Takeda family''s siege of the Hell Pirates ended in defeat. More than a dozen warships and 2,000 soldiers have been wiped out! As for the Hell Pirates, they only paid a small price. Great victory in this battle! It happens that tomorrow is the end of the month, so it stands to reason that the settlement should be done tonight. However, Su Mu did not conduct the end-of-month assessment for the first time, which made all the pirates breathe a sigh of relief. In particular, those pirates who ranked behind in strength and military exploits were even more fortunate. That''s why there is no champagne in this world, otherwise they would definitely slip on their knees to open the champagne and celebrate. But the pirates didn''t know it, and the idiom that Sai Weng loses his horse is not a blessing, and the reverse also works. This battle made the Hell Pirates famous! Their reputation is no longer limited to this sea area, but will spread to many island countries, shocking the four major families of Fusang. It will even reach the ears of King Zhenshan! For Su Mu, his power will reach a new peak! And this means that the plan of incarnating a ghost can be implemented. And it must be done as soon as possible! The nobles of Fusang Kingdom are connected with King Jinsan. After this great defeat, the high-level officials of Fusang Kingdom will definitely ask the King of Zhenshan to send troops to encircle and suppress Sumu. King Zhenshan''s fleet is not at the same level as that of Fusang Kingdom, it is too much stronger! If it weren''t for the incarnation of a ghost and becoming a ghost king, Su Mu would never be able to compete with him. And before that, Su Mu could not be defeated, at least not a big defeat. Once defeated and the "power" weakened, it may not be able to meet the minimum conditions for incarnation of a power ghost. So after the battle, Su Mu immediately ordered someone to clean the battlefield as quickly as possible. Then he led more than 1,200 ferocious pirates, and drove eighteen intact warships to the deep sea! In this life, Su Mu does not have the talent of [Magic Fate], so he cannot communicate with the sea monsters anytime, anywhere. People ignore him... After previous tests, Su Mu found that in order to summon a caracal, he had to go to a farther deep-sea area. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Where to get a response depends on luck. At full speed, Su Mu estimated that he would be able to reach the far sea in five days, and it would take another five days to summon the caracal. The whole process takes about ten days. These ten days will be the last period of his life as a human being. After that, will it be a new student? Can you successfully transform into a ghost and become a ghost king? Thinking of this, Su Mu''s sharp eyes looked into the distance, as if to see through the future fate. The success or failure of this life depends on the next few days! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Weakly asking for a monthly pass, I want to get a thousand monthly pass. I would like to recommend a book to everyone, "My Infinite Script Space". The story of a martial arts actor who won the inheritance of Bruce Lee''s kung fu! Chapter 142： Incarnate as a ghost, the ghost king is here! Su Mu was right. After the fiasco, the senior officials of Fusang Kingdom really contacted King Zhenshan and asked him to take action. After paying a huge profit, King Zhenshan finally nodded. A powerful fleet followed the trail and killed Su Mu and the Hell Pirates under his command. The general of this operation is still Situ Zhong. The warships under the command of King Zhenshan have the bonus of spells and qi refiners. Not only is it more powerful, but it is also faster. ... Five days later, the patrol boats outside the Hell Pirates discovered these powerful enemies and reported them to Su Mu in time. Su Mu had already anticipated this. Along the way, he took advantage of the reputation of defeating the Takeda family and conquered many pirates. It''s just that these pirates who have just been captured have not been tempered. Whether it is strength, discipline or will to fight, they are far worse than his old subordinates. In the past, Su Mu would only select two hundred elites at most, and kill the rest. This time, the reason for accepting everything according to the order is to deal with the pursuit of King Zhenshan. Su Mu mixes old and new pirates in a ratio of 10:1 and sends them to stop Situ Zhong. It is impossible to win, and we can only try to delay it for some time with human life. And this will not hurt the root of the Hell Pirates, most of the dead are cannon fodder. Su Mu didn''t want to usher in a big defeat at this juncture and lose his power. ... Eighth day. The two sides chased and fled, and they have entered the far sea. Along the way, they collided several times, but most of them were cannon fodder sent by Su Mu. In addition, he also encountered some powerful sea monsters. Fortunately, the strength of both sides is good enough to solve these monsters, and they can repel them no matter how bad they are. Situ Zhong stood on the bow and looked into the distance, and could vaguely see some black spots ahead. He knew that those were the ships of the Hell Pirates, but he no longer dared to pursue them recklessly. A few days ago, Su Mu had been sending cannon fodder to die. Situ Zhong wiped out several batches in a row, and the battle was extremely easy. Just when he was paralyzed and disdainful, Su Mu hit him hard! Using a deserted island as cover, Sumu launches an ambush. Inadvertently, Situ Zhong did not expect that these pirates would dare to take the initiative to fight back and were bombarded by three fire dragons! In this battle, Situ Zhong''s subordinates suffered a lot of damage. And under the cover of the Hell Pirates regiment, the warship carrying the three fire dragon cannons ran away! Situ Zhong, who suffered a big loss, did not dare to pursue further, and could only encircle and suppress those pirates who had fled to the desert island. As a result, I got even more angry when I caught them! Because these pirates are still cannon fodder temporarily subdued by Su Mu, they are not the core members of the Hell Pirates at all. "Cunning little thief!" Thinking of this, Situ Zhong gritted his teeth and cursed. I thought it was just an easy and simple mission, but I didn''t expect it to be so troublesome. The one that gave him the most headache was Su Mu. Su Mu gave him the feeling that he was more difficult to deal with than some famous generals! But after suffering a loss, Situ Zhong quickly adjusted his mind and calmed down. The seas are desolate and there are few pirates. Situ Zhong expected that Su Mu would not be able to continue to subdue the cannon fodder on a large scale, and used them to delay time. Next, as long as the entire army presses on without rushing, and shortens the distance between the two sides a little bit, those pirates will not be able to escape! In the case of a hard gap between the strengths of the two sides, they will definitely win the final victory! ... Situ Zhong had rich experience in naval battles, and once he regained his composure and calmness, the situation became unfavorable for Su Mu. The most important thing is that hematoxylin has no cannon fodder available. During this period, Situ Zhong caught up once, but was repelled by the Hell Pirates. This is the first collision between the main forces of the two sides. This collision surprised Situ Zhong! The fighting power displayed by the Hell Pirates made him feel incredible. What kind of environment can be shaped into such a group of crazy pirates like fighting machines? Are they not afraid of death? What Situ Zhong didn''t know was that it was because they were afraid of death that the people of the Hell Pirates would work so hard... But Situ Zhong was not frightened. There is still a gap in the strength of the two sides, especially the warships under his command are much stronger than the warships of the Hell Pirates! After catching up next time, Situ Zhong decided to take action himself and must take down these pirates! "Wait, the day of your annihilation is not far away!" Situ Zhong''s eyes were sharp, staring at the little black spots in the distance. ... On the other side, Su Mu guarded the statue of the three beasts day and night, and tried to call the caracal from time to time, but he never communicated with the sea monster. It was already the eleventh day, which was longer than he had expected. In the last battle, there were only a thousand people left in the Hell Pirates. Next time I am caught up by Situ Zhong, I am afraid it will be bad! Losing soldiers and destroying generals is a trivial matter, and there is even the possibility of being destroyed by the regiment! "This big fool, why can''t you call it?" Su Mu was holding the statue of the three beasts and had a headache. He knew that Caroline''s state was not quite right, and it seemed that he was not fully enlightened. Without the bonus of favorability, it would be even harder to move it. Unless you destroy the statue. But this operation is to use anger to call the savage, this is not the result Su Mu wants. ... That night, Su Mu sat cross-legged on the bow of the main battleship, placed the statue of the three beasts on his lap, closed his eyes and meditated. He kept calling out to the undersea giant monster in his heart, over and over again. Seeing that the night was getting deeper and deeper, Su Mu, who had not received any response, shook his head helplessly and decided to come back tomorrow. But just when he was about to give up, a strange buzzing sound resounded in his mind! "Woooooo~~~" The sound was long and empty, like the chirping of a whale. If you hear it for the first time, you may feel awe and fear. But Su Mu, who was quite familiar with Ferocious, heard a hint of naivety. "This idiot has finally responded!" A smile appeared on Su Mu''s face. Situ Zhong was bitten to death in the back, and Su Mu didn''t know how long the Hell Pirates would last. If you can''t summon the savage again, this life is probably abolished, and it has to be reopened. Fortunately, at the last minute, the unkempt sea monster finally responded to Su Mu''s call! ... "Boom boom boom!!!" Just after getting the savage response, there were a few gunshots in the distance, and a few dazzling red lights crossed the distance of several miles to kill them! After finally catching up again, Situ Zhong pursued and attacked at night, and directly pulled out the fire dragon cannon to fire from a distance. Fortunately, at such a long distance, the accuracy of the fire dragon cannon dropped a lot, and the hit rate was not so high. However, in the darkness, more than a dozen warships have surrounded the Hell Pirates from all directions! A few days ago, under the command of Su Mu, the Hell Pirates were interspersed and fought in various places, which made Situ Zhong''s pursuit very difficult and was played several times. So he simply took advantage of the speed of the warship to form a huge encirclement, and then slowly shrink it. Tonight is the time to close the net! "This time, where are you going? Boom, give me a hard Boom!" Situ Zhong''s grinning face showed a hint of lust. Tonight, this chase station is finally coming to an end! And he will be the winner! Thinking of this, Situ Zhong''s mood was much better. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù The sudden attack at this critical moment made Su Mu''s expression dignified. He immediately called Luo Wu and said to him: "Uncle Luo, I have an important matter that needs to be dealt with urgently, and I have to leave for a while." "You take someone to bear first, and you must hold on!" "As long as I finish dealing with this matter in my hand, these enemies can be killed by turning my hands!" Hearing this, Luo Wu nodded solemnly and said solemnly: "Okay! I''ll wait for you to come back!" At this moment, Su Mu said such words and planned to leave. Such words and deeds, in the eyes of ordinary people, are trying to escape alone. But Luo Wu''s unconditional trust in Su Mu never even had the thought of doubting him. "wait for me!" Su Mu finally patted Luo Wu on the shoulder, then took the statue of the three beasts and jumped into the icy sea water. "I will wait for you to come back and lead us to victory..." "Everyone, rush with me!" After Su Mu left, Luo Wu''s eyes were firm and he presided over the next battle. Today, he is already the second-in-command of the Hell Pirates. ... Su Mu jumped into the sea and continued to dive into the deep sea. As he sneaked in, the octopus statue in the middle of the three beast statues gradually lit up. The blue light is getting stronger and stronger, illuminating the dark seabed. "I, sacrifice flesh and blood in exchange for the body of a demon!" "I, sacrifice flesh and blood in exchange for the body of a demon!" "I, sacrificed flesh and blood in exchange for the body of a demon..." The sea monster is sullen, not very smart. To communicate with a fool, you have to use a fool''s way. Su Mu repeated a few simple words and kept reciting his thoughts in his mind. Soon, a vortex appeared in the depths of the seabed. In the vortex, is a huge tentacle! The tentacle stretched out and grabbed Su Mu, then retracted to the bottom of the seabed and moved in one direction. The tentacle''s movement speed was extremely fast, and with Su Mu''s current strength, he couldn''t even tell how fast it was. All he knew was that the things around him were changing rapidly, twisting into vague lines and blocks of color. Fortunately, the tentacles protected him, otherwise his body would not be able to withstand such a fast speed. ... After half an hour, the tentacles finally stopped, and Su Mu was so dizzy that he couldn''t tell the difference between north and south... After reaching the destination, the tentacle slowly lifted Su Mu and placed it in front of a huge vertical pupil. Behind the vertical pupil, there is a boundless shadow. Su Mu knew that this was the true body of the underwater giant monster! Even when he saw it for the second time, he was still very shocked. This giant monster is too huge, too terrifying, and too powerful! That boundless shadow filled all of Su Mu''s vision! You can vaguely see the wriggling tentacles, the half-closed giant eyes, and the body integrated with the boundless seabed. It is the abyss! The whole sea is a cruel world! At this moment, Su Mu was even a little fortunate. Fortunately, this sea-bottom monster is in a strange state, and has always been confused, like a fool. Otherwise, it will cause chaos, and there will be great terror in the world! ... Su Mu held the statue of the three beasts and repeated the previous words again. "I, sacrifice flesh and blood in exchange for the body of a demon!" Huge vertical pupils stared at him for a while, and then a huge force struck, splitting Su Mu''s body in two. Half of it was swallowed by the darkness in front of the caracal body. The other half was thrown into the distance. As soon as it was thrown, many strange-shaped demons and ghosts immediately appeared in the shadows in the distance, and they rushed towards Su Mu''s half body. I have to say that Caracal is stupid, but he is indeed a good boss. At least know how to share. In the first life, Huo was the one who ate Su Mu with the group of demons beside him. In this life, Su Mu took the initiative to sacrifice flesh and blood, but he still chose to share. But the next moment, the situation changed. After Huo devoured Su Mu''s flesh and blood, the giant vertical pupil in the center suddenly widened a bit. There was a look of surprise, joy and satisfaction in his eyes. Then, a black light swept out, and all the demons and demons that rushed towards Su Mu''s body were swept away. Half of Su Mu''s body flew back to Huo''s side and was swallowed by it. After the second mouthful, the giant vertical pupils opened wider, and the expression of contentment became stronger. It can be seen that Caracal is very happy to eat. ... ¡¾Feast: Flesh and blood are extremely delicious and unforgettable¡¿ In the first dungeon world, Su Mu chose a gray-white [Feast] talent, and let a group of hungry people **** their heads, until they were killed. The [Feast] of this life is a talent at the cyan level. The effect is the same, but the effect is greatly enhanced! To put it bluntly, it is even more delicious, delicious to an incredible extent! Why didn''t Su Mu choose [Magic Fate], but chose [Feast] instead? [Magic Fate] is a long-term bonus that permanently increases the demon''s favorability by 5 points after carrying it. ¡¾Feast¡¿On the contrary. Usually, it has no effect at all, but after the sacrifice of flesh and blood, it can greatly increase the favorability of the caracal in a short period of time! The sea monster originally planned to share Su Mu''s flesh and blood, but after tasting half of it, he immediately changed his mind and grabbed the remaining half and swallowed it. From this you can see his true thoughts. Su Mu estimated that after the sacrifice of flesh and blood, Huo''s favorability for him increased by at least 20 points in a short period of time! In this way, it must be beneficial to his subsequent transformation process! ... After sacrificing his own flesh and blood, Su Mu''s soul floated out. He only sacrificed flesh and blood, not the three souls and seven souls. It can be seen that there is a little fire in Su Mu''s soul. This light made his soul stronger and solidified than ordinary people''s, and it would not dissipate for a while. This light of fire is exactly the soul fire that Su Mu purchased in the Points Mall. At this time, the three conditions for transforming into a ghost, Su Mu, have all been met! First, power before death. As a pirate king, Su Mu has a fierce reputation and dominates the sea. Who dares to say that he has no power? As long as he wants to, he can even grow to tens of thousands in a short period of time! Second, the soul is strong. Soulfire worth 1,000 points is not bought for nothing. Even the lowest level of soul fire is still a treasure. The strength of Su Mu''s soul is definitely up to standard! Third, surrounded by demons and ghosts, the crowd gathered together to become a trend. In the shadows around Huo, I don''t know how many ghosts are lurking, following it like parasites. Under the ferocious deterrence, none of the demons and demons dared to go forward to devour and destroy Su Mu''s soul. He can safely live in an environment surrounded by demons. In this way, the three conditions are perfectly fulfilled! ... After reviewing and confirming that there is no problem, the conversion begins! A strange feeling rose from Su Mu''s soul. His soul gradually twisted into a mass of chaos, and then quickly transformed. Either flat or round, long or short. There seems to be a force that is constantly pulling and transforming his soul. But gradually, the pace of change became slower and slower. Su Mu vaguely produced a feeling of weakness! "No, are you going to fail?!" Su Mu felt anxious in his heart. Even if all the conditions are met, there is only a 20-30% chance of successfully turning into a ghost. If this trend continues, Su Mu may fail! Just when he was in a hurry, a thick black awn shot out from the huge vertical pupil and injected into his soul. With the injection of Heimang, Su Mu''s soul seemed to have been hit with a cardiotonic, and immediately became ghostly, and the speed of change suddenly increased several times! Huo''s timely help made Su Mu overjoyed. This good meal is not for nothing! After this thought flashed through his mind, Su Mu was engrossed in feeling the change in his soul, and it gradually evolved in the direction of the ghost. ... A dark, dead sea. Su Mu''s soul transforms faster and faster! "Hey~~~" With an abnormal sound, Su Mu''s soul exploded into a cloud of black mist, which spread to the surroundings. Then, a tall and majestic humanoid ghost came out. The skin of this human-shaped ghost is black and gold, with bright blood-red red hair flying, and two large horns growing on the top of its head. Looks very domineering! There is an indescribable aura from this ghost, which is shocking! In addition, he has a rusted crown on top of his head. Although shabby, it contains a powerful force! This is the ghost! ... "Success!" Su Mu felt the strange power in the demon body, and couldn''t help grinning. He not only turned into a power ghost, but also has the ghost king crown at the beginning! Under normal circumstances, the newly born ghost is very fragile. You can only subdue weak ghosts and increase your strength a little bit. When it is strong to a certain extent, it will condense a crown. The most basic is the rusted iron crown that Su Mu now possesses. But the most elementary, don''t mean weak! The process of the potential ghost becoming stronger is similar to snowballing. When he was weak, he could only subdue little ghosts and little demons with equally unbearable strength. And the number is limited, only single-digit servants can be accepted. It will be completely different when you get stronger! Not only can more powerful ghosts be conquered, but the number that can be conquered is also greatly increased! Therefore, it is difficult for the potential ghost to become stronger in the early stage. Before reaching the big bottleneck, the further back, the smoother it is. So Sumu is cool now! He started with the Iron Crown, and after the weakest early stage, he could directly enter the initial strong period! This is also thanks to Caracal''s help. The huge power it injected not only helped Su Mu successfully transform into a ghost, but also pushed him to a stronger level. This savage monster can handle it! ... "Thank you! Silly is a little stupid, but you are still very reliable!" "Please send me back again, okay?" Thinking that Luo Wu''s side was still fighting bloody, Su Mu wanted to go back quickly, which would inevitably help him. He wants to leave by himself, and he doesn''t know when he will be able to go back. By then, I''m afraid that Luo Wu and the others'' bodies will be cold... Caracal is still in a state of joy after tasting delicious food. It couldn''t understand the specific words in Su Mu''s dialect, but could only understand the general meaning, and felt Su Mu''s gratitude. So, Huo stretched out a huge tentacle and wrapped the Lord Su Mu to start his return journey. Same amazing speed, same blurred vision. This reminded Su Mu of the feeling of riding a roller coaster when he was on Earth, and it was quite refreshing after getting used to it. But he was more concerned about the battle situation on Luo Wu''s side. "You must hold on, and you must wait for me to come back!" The faces of Luo Wu and others appeared in Su Mu''s mind, and he couldn''t help but feel a little worried. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù "Kill! Don''t retreat, kill me!" At this time, the Hell Pirates fell into an unprecedented struggle. The sea in the middle of the night was lit by the fire of the fire dragon cannon. Coupled with the fact that some warships were blown into flames, the faces of every member of the Hell Pirates were lit up with red fire and blood! In the surrounding sea water, there were some broken corpses floating around, most of them were members of the Hell Pirates. Under the training of Su Mu, these pirates turned into crazy war machines, and they could explode 120% of their combat power! However, in the face of absolute strength, this alone is not enough. Far from enough! After Su Mu left for just over a quarter of an hour, most of the Hell Pirates had been killed or injured, and most of the warships were also smashed to pieces. When only three or four hundred people died, the pirates finally couldn''t stand it anymore and began to rout. "Kill! Don''t retreat, kill me!" "Kill! Don''t retreat, kill them all with me!" Luo Wu was covered in blood, holding a sword that was so slippery that he could barely hold it, repeating these words over and over again, trying to rekindle the morale of the pirates. Luo Wu knew that they had been surrounded and had nowhere to escape. Once defeated, it will only die faster! But the pirates who escaped were out of control. After a complete rout, nothing was left in their minds but fear and flight. "You bastards, there is only one way to escape!" "Hold on for me, when the boss comes back, he must..." Luo Wu roared angrily and unwillingly. But before he could finish speaking, a sharp blade pierced his chest! Luo Wu''s voice stopped abruptly. He looked down at the treasured sword that passed through his chest in a trance, and vaguely saw the word "Situ" engraved on the body of the sword. Afterwards, Luo Wu turned his head with difficulty and looked at the man who stabbed him behind him. It was the local general Situ Zhong who stabbed the knife! "Tell me, where did that kid escape to?" "Say it, and I can spare your life!" Situ Zhong asked Luo Wu with murderous intent on his face. He could have killed Luo Wu with one stab, but the reason why he stayed alive was to ask Su Mu''s whereabouts. Situ Zhong thought that he was a general of the party, but he suffered several losses in the hands of Su Mu when he had an absolute advantage in strength. Although it is a small loss, it does not affect it. But it still makes him very angry! So after the war, Situ Zhong kept looking for Su Mu''s figure and wanted to kill him to vent his anger. But no matter how Situ Zhong looked, he didn''t see Su Mu''s voice. In the end, he eyed Luo Wu, who was commanding the battle. "Since this person can command this group of pirates, his status is definitely not low, and it is very likely to know the whereabouts of the thief." "If you don''t kill that kid, this mission won''t be completed perfectly!" With this thought in his heart, Situ Zhong stirred the treasured saber in a circle, and Luo Wu, who was in pain, groaned in pain. "Come on, where is the thief who led you before!" "He has already betrayed you and escaped, do you still want to keep a secret for him?" "Say his whereabouts, even if there are some clues, I can spare your life." Situ Zhong kept making words to induce him, but in fact he never thought of forgiving Luo Wu at all. He wants to kill all the people of the Hell Pirates and hang them to the public! Only in this way can we wash away the small shame before and make him famous! ... But what Situ Zhong didn''t expect was that Luo Wu didn''t plan to say anything at all. A sneer appeared on his pale face, and he said with difficulty: "I didn''t escape... The boss didn''t escape... You don''t deserve to let him escape..." "When he comes back, you...you will all die...he will avenge me!" "Pooh!" With that said, Luo Wu spit out **** phlegm at Situ Zhong. Although he was blocked by Situ Zhong with his qi, it still made him furious. "A group of lowly pirates like dogs This general wants to make your life worse than death!" Situ Zhong gritted his teeth and rotated the handle of the knife in his hand, intending to torture Luo Wu to death. But at this moment, a huge splash suddenly burst out in the sea not far away. A strange black beam of light broke through the sea and pierced into the sky! In this black light, there was a figure that was both familiar and unfamiliar to Situ Zhong. This figure was not very real under the shroud of black light, but it gave him an extremely ominous premonition in his heart! Even... let Situ Zhong smell the breath of death! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Two big chapters are coming! There are too many chapters in this small climax, so I just put together two big chapters, let everyone watch it, and save the old people who say that I am short, haha ??^_^ These two chapters were made up from yesterday, and will be updated late Chapter 143： The demons dance, the great fear of the master! The black light gradually dissipated, and a humanoid monster with red hair fluttering and horns appeared in front of everyone! His aura was different from ordinary demons and demons, and it gave people a feeling of domineering and powerful, rather than cold and strange. This demon is exactly Su Mu who came back at the fastest speed! ... Su Mu quickly glanced around and saw the miserable state of the Hell Pirates in his eyes. Then he looked coldly at Situ Zhong in the distance, and said in a hoarse and low voice: "Let go of him, and I will allow you to die more happily." "Huh? Are you making General Ben laugh?" Hearing this, Situ Zhong calmed down and laughed in disdain. "Kid thief, do you think you can scare me from waiting by becoming this ghost?" "This general has been in the sea for many years, slaying demons and exorcising countless demons, and you are still missing a ghost?" Although Su Mu has transformed into a ghost, he can still distinguish his appearance. Situ Zhong recognized him at a glance, and then he was not surprised but delighted. For various reasons, the one he most wanted to kill in the Hell Pirates was Su Mu! Wouldn''t it be better to throw yourself into the net at this time? After all, Situ Zhong''s blade was shocked and directly killed Luo Wu. Now that Su Mu has appeared, Luo Wu has no value in using it. Seeing this scene, Su Mu''s eyes flashed with anger! Ninety-nine percent of the pirates under Su Mu''s command were scumbags who didn''t want to die. In his eyes, they were all consumables. Except for the two dozen people who joined him at the beginning. Especially Luo Wu. He took care of him since he was a child, and he is half an uncle. When Su Mu was about to seize power, he was also the first to respond. After Su Mu took charge of the pirate group, Luo Wu diligently assisted him, and the credit and hard work were very high. Before preparing to incarnate as a ghost, Su Mu persuaded him to leave many times, but he did not persuade him to leave. Today, Luo Wu really died here... Before Luo Wu closed his eyes, Su Mu clearly saw him glance at him, his eyes full of reluctance. But more than a relief. Luo Wu knew that he did not believe the wrong person. And this made Su Mu even more angry! "I want you to live rather than die!" Su Mu gave a cold low drink. Then the two of them acted independently. ... Situ Zhong and Su Mu are separated by seven or eight miles. After killing Luo Wu with one knife, Situ Zhong walked in the air and killed Su Mu. He could sense that although Su Mu''s aura was a bit bluffing, it was a little vain. The real combat power should be far inferior to him. This monster can be cut! "The thief, die!" Situ Zhong shouted angrily, and in the process of flying to Su Mu, the qi of the treasured sword in his hand condensed. The green light on the knife peak seems to be mixing some terrible moves! On the other hand, Su Mu also used his tactics. After Luo Wu was killed, he landed on a pirate ship that had been blasted out of a hole and was about to sink. The ship was littered with mutilated bodies. The scene was a little bloody. ... Su Mu walked to the middle of this tattered warship, stepped lightly on his feet, and spit out two words. "The devil is coming!" To this day, Su Mu has finally activated this most crucial skill - Demon! ([Devil: Demonize the surrounding things]) And it''s a strengthened demon! A thick black circle of light swayed from under Su Mu''s feet and spread throughout the pirate ship. The corpses lying on this tattered warship were all pirates under Su Mu''s command. After the black light swept over these corpses, they stood up one by one, turning into various demons and ghosts! Not only that, even the broken ship at the foot of Su Mu has begun to demonize! The black air filled the air, the holes were restored, and spikes came out from all over the hull, and there was a terrifying grimace on the front of the boat! The grimacing grin seemed to be smiling, and sharp fangs could be vaguely seen in the **** mouth! This warship turned into a ghost ship! ... All this happened in a very short period of time. In just a few breaths, Su Mu was surrounded by demons, and even the warship under his feet turned into a ghost ship! This ship, unlike anything in the world, seems to have sailed out of purgatory. However, turning on [Devil Promise] to convert the battleship and the corpses on it into demons is only the first step. Next, it''s time to conquer the demons! "Where are the demons? Listen to my orders!" Su Mu gave a majestic low drink, and the rusted iron crown appeared above his head. A strange power emanated from the crown and passed into every demon. Immediately, all the demons and demons transformed by [Mo Lin] bowed down in front of Su Mu and knelt together. Su Mu only had one thought, all these demons and ghosts became his ghost servants! Even the ghost ship at his feet exuded a wisp of surrender, and he also became his ghost servant! With the worship of the demons, Su Mu felt in his heart that there were seventy or eighty illusory black lines in the spirit body. Each of these lines, which only Su Mu can sense, is connected to this monster, which means that this monster is his ghost servant. As long as Su Mu thought about it, he could control or even kill the ghost servants under his command. The power ghost has absolute control over the ghost servant! And once a connection is established, there is almost no chance of breaking free! Anything that kills the master after becoming stronger is non-existent. Otherwise, how dare you be called a ghost king? ... Hematite Crown started the game and easily conquered all the ghosts transformed by [Devil Promise], and the number of them was far from reaching his limit. In addition, after subduing these seventy or eighty ghosts, Su Mu''s strength immediately increased a lot! But the ghost is very special. This ghost has no special abilities and supernatural powers. Unlike the **** skeleton, the flying zombie or the dragon ghost, it has a variety of ultimate moves. The only ability of a potential ghost is to subdue and control ghosts. That is to say, if Su Mu wants to fight in person after turning into a ghost, he can only use the most primitive and brutal brute force... However, this does not mean that Su Mu''s increase in strength is useless. He can transmit his power to any ghost servant to increase its strength. In addition, Su Mu can control ghost servants. As a result, the controllable space is also large! Su Mu vaguely felt that the road to the ghost king of the power ghost was a bit like a combination of a summoner and a puppet master. Sitting in the rear, you can crush the enemy without having to take action yourself! If Su Mu can subdue more different kinds of demons and ghosts, he can control more. In other words, Su Mu doesn''t seem to have any other special abilities other than subduing and manipulating ghosts. In fact, the possibilities are endless! As long as the number of ghosts controlled is enough and there are enough types. What kind of means does he have? What kind of supernatural power does not have? This is the wireless possibility! ... Thinking of this, Su Mu faintly had some enlightenment, and probably knew the way of the ghost. But for now, let''s deal with Situ Zhong first! Su Mu''s demonization, subduing, and thinking, the whole process added up to only six or seven breaths of time. At this time, Situ Zhong had already crossed most of the distance and was about to kill him! It''s just that Situ Zhong has lost the confidence and fearlessness he had before. On the contrary, there was a hint of fear and hesitation in his eyes. Originally, it was enough to deal with the ghost Su Mu. Who knows how many breaths of effort he has created so many monsters and monsters! How did this make Situ Zhong feel confident? He is now hesitating whether to go into the midst of so many hideous and terrifying ghosts... The enhanced version of the blue talent [Mo Lin] is very effective! The power of these ghosts catalyzed is generally at the level of the innate realm. You must know that the strength of ghosts cannot be simply measured by the realm of a martial artist, but can only be roughly estimated. The methods of ghosts are too complicated, too messy, and too weird. All kinds of bizarre moves and magical powers are hard to guard against. Some seemingly weak ghosts actually have extremely terrifying killing moves, and warriors and qi refiners who are ten times and a hundred times stronger may be killed by it! The group of demons around Su Mu were all terrifying, cold and terrifying. And more than half of Situ Zhong didn''t know each other. How could he dare to rush in? ! After hesitating for a while, Situ Zhong decided that even if he was humiliated, he couldn''t force himself to die. Once surrounded by demons, the situation will be bad! Situ Zhong values ??face and reputation very much. But compared to that, life is more important! Thinking of this, Situ Zhong planned to withdraw his sword and retreat. But as soon as he had this plan, Su Mu shot at him! ... Su Mu thought about it, most of the demons under his command killed Situ Zhong, and the other half stayed to guard his side. Among the demons that killed Situ Zhong was a mist ghost, whose spirit body turned into a black mist and flew towards Situ Zhong with the other demons. At first glance, it looks like Tengyun is driving, but it''s just a ghost version. In this scene, Situ Zhong''s eyes twitched, making him more determined to retreat. With so many weird monsters, who knows if there is any deadly method? I don''t care about face or anything, let''s talk about it first! Situ Zhong no longer hesitated, turned his head and flew towards the soldiers after taking the knife. Although I don''t know what''s going on right now, what kind of weird method the thief has used. But with so many elite soldiers and powerful warships, Situ Zhong is still confident to destroy the group of monsters and monsters around Su Mu! More than a dozen fire dragon cannons were pulled out and bombarded indiscriminately, and these ghosts could at least be bombed to half-crippled. Then the army pressed on, still not believing that they could not be destroyed! ... Situ Zhong planned well. But just as he turned around, a huge suction came from behind! Although he could not be sucked away, it seriously delayed the speed of his escape. Situ Zhong turned his head away, and saw a ghost with a huge mouth that was bigger than its body, and it was sucking at him! If it wasn''t for Situ Zhong''s strength, he would have been sucked into his mouth by this ghost. This suction force, I am afraid that ordinary congenital warriors may not be able to withstand it! "Damn it! What''s going on with that thief?" "It is unheard of to become a monster and have wisdom. How can you create so many powerful monsters and monsters?" "What the **** is he?!" Situ Zhong was very startled, but his hands didn''t stop. He turned around and slashed at the giant-mouthed monster with a knife, and a sharp sword light went straight to the big mouth, as if to tear it apart! As long as it is broken, Situ Zhong can escape smoothly. But as soon as Situ Zhong waved his sword, a demon stood out from the black mist. This demon is a carrion that has swelled several times, with yellow-green mucus all over its body, which looks extremely disgusting. It stood in front of the giant-mouthed demon, blocking the sword light. "laugh!" The sharp sword light slashed at the carrion''s body. But this sword light didn''t split its body, but was worn away like a mud cow entering the sea! Not only that, the carrion also spit out a cloud of yellow-green mucus, and shot at Situ Zhong like a missile. This spit made the Corruptor''s body shrink by a large circle. But it does enough. Behind the Corruptor, there are a large group of companions! ... Seeing this scene, Situ Zhong''s expression was extremely ugly, but he had to defend himself. He swung out his palm, and the air wave slapped it like a tsunami, shattering the mucus. But even if he broke the trick easily, Situ Zhong was not at all happy, but became more and more frightened, and wanted to escape from here as soon as possible! These monsters are extremely weird, and each has its own means. Situ Zhong had previously thought that they might not be easy to deal with. But after a few fights, his mind changed. If he is besieged by this group of monsters, Situ Zhong feels that he will surely die! escape! Must escape as soon as possible! the other side. After Situ Zhong broke the move with one palm, he continued to kill the group of demons before the strength of his palm disappeared. But immediately, three strange-looking monsters stood up, ready to fight Situ Zhong. Seeing this, Situ Zhong''s eyelids jumped wildly! There are too many monsters, and their strength is not weak, and each has its own means. He can''t handle it anymore! Fortunately, at this time, the soldiers under his command finally reacted and began to help him clear the siege. Several fire dragon cannons fired at the same time, blasting the ghostly black mist. The fire dragon cannon is very bulky and difficult to hit masters. But the power is amazing. Several fire dragon cannons were fired in unison, not to kill these demons. Those qi refiners who motivated the fire dragon cannons knew very well that the demons were not meant to be killed like that. They just wanted to use the fire dragon cannon to force back the demons, so that Situ Zhong could escape smoothly. ... Seeing the crimson artillery fire drawn from the sky, Su Mu called the demons back without hesitation. The ghostly black mist carried the demons back to his side. Situ Zhong thought that he could use a large force to push Su Mu and the group of demons under his command horizontally. As everyone knows, Su Mu''s road to the ghost king has just begun! [Mo Lin] This talent is quite special. It has an energy bar. This energy bar will grow a little bit every day, and it will stop moving after it grows to a certain level. That is 100%, to the top. Su Mu just transformed a ghost ship and seventy or eighty demons, only consuming one-fifth of the progress bar. In other words, he can expand the power of his subordinates five times in a short period of time! Thanks to Huo''s help, Su Mu started out as an Iron Crown-level power ghost. Otherwise, he is really powerless to conquer so many demons. Now... it''s over! ... After Situ Zhong fled in embarrassment, Su Mu didn''t even bother to look at him. After the complete transformation, this person will not be able to escape! Su Mu drove the ghost ship to another warship that was seriously damaged. The ghost ship is completely dark and full of ghosts. It drives as if floating in the air, with no resistance and extremely fast! Before Situ Zhong could escape, Su Mu had already arrived on this dilapidated warship. This warship is also a pirate ship under the command of Su Mu. At this time, the bodies of many members of the Hell Pirates were lying on the boat, and the death was also tragic. In addition, there are many remnants above the ship that no one else can see. It is gradually disintegrating and drifting into the heaven and earth. "Wake up, demons! New life blooms in death!" Su Mu floated to the center of the warship, raised his arms high, his blood-red hair danced wildly, and a circle of black light swayed. Soon, corpses and remnants of souls ushered in new life, transforming into all kinds of weird monsters! The broken warship at the foot of Su Mu was also transformed into a ghost ship. But it didn''t end there. Under the control of Su Mu, the two ghost ships collided and merged at an extremely fast speed. Become a bigger and stronger ghost ship! With a simple operation, the power of Su Mu''s subordinates has doubled, and his own strength has also increased a lot. But it''s not over yet! ... Subsequently, Su Mu continued to repeat the previous manipulation. By the time Situ Zhong returned to the crowd of soldiers, Su Mu had transformed three ghost ships and one hundred seventy eighty demons! Seeing this scene, Situ Zhong''s facial muscles twitched violently. As a grandmaster, Situ Zhong naturally has a wide range of knowledge and vision. When things developed to this point, he had realized that Su Mu was an extremely terrifying demon! This kind of monster is different from any other kind. It can constantly transform the surrounding things into demons and manipulate them. If this development continues, I am afraid that humanity will be subverted! ! ! At that time, demons, demons and charms will be rampant everywhere, and even a demonic kingdom on earth will be established! Even if the human race can survive, it can only survive in the shadow of the demon! Thinking of this, Situ Zhong shuddered violently, feeling only cold throughout his body. He felt an unprecedented huge fear! This fear goes beyond the fear of death. This is the great fear that only arises when one senses the fall of humanity, the inversion of yin and yang, and the destruction of the human race! "So, is this the origin of the breath of death?" "What the **** have we provoked!" Situ Zhong was extremely frightened, and his heart was in chaos. After becoming a master, he has never been so flustered and frightened as he is today. But the current situation really made him fear to the bottom of his bones, and he was even at a loss! ... "General, what should we do?!" Seeing Situ Zhong staring blankly there, a middle-level general couldn''t help but ask a question. He didn''t have Situ Zhong''s vision, so he couldn''t think of it that deep. Therefore, he could not understand the great fear that Situ Zhong had at this time. After he shouted such a voice, Situ Zhong suddenly woke up with a shudder. After all, he was a veteran of a hundred battles. After taking a few deep breaths, he finally calmed down and began to give orders. "Zou Wen, you immediately bring two hundred people and take the fastest warship to Yanzhou for help." "This bronze mirror instrument records what happened just now, you can just hand it over to the person above." "The rest, follow this general to slay demons and slay demons!" At this time, Situ Zhong completely changed his appearance. His face was calm and dignified, and there was a hint of determination in his eyes. This task has changed from encircling and suppressing pirates to killing demons and slaying demons. And it''s a terrifying monster that has the potential to subvert humanity! Situ Zhong knew that he was not a good person and had done a lot of bad things. Greed for money, **** for lust, careless life, brutal murder, he has everything. But at this time, Situ Zhong decided to fight! For Kyushu, for the human race, and for the common people. He, Situ Zhong, is going to do a grand event today! At this moment, Situ Zhong felt that he was radiant and incomparably great! He was even moved by himself. But the next second¡ª "Boom!!!" There was a loud noise, and it was Su Mu''s movement. ... In a short time, Su Mu transformed five ghost ships and more than 400 demons and ghosts in a row, and finally exhausted the energy stored in [Devil''s Promise]. The speed at which this talent accumulates energy is not slow, but it is definitely not fast. I don''t know when it will be the next time to convert a large number of demons. But right now, the strength of Su Mu''s subordinates is absolutely enough! All five ghost ships merged into a huge and terrifying super ghost ship! The roar just now was exactly the movement of the super ghost ship when it was born. This ghost ship is 150 meters long and 60 meters wide. It is full of black air, and it is terrifying! Standing on the bow of the boat, Su Mu felt an unprecedented power! The departure of the ghost ship also means the departure of his ghost king career! Su Mu grinned, pointed at Situ Zhong, and spit out a word coldly. "kill!!!" As soon as Su Mu''s voice fell, the four hundred demons on the boat immediately danced wildly with excitement, as if they were eager for flesh and blood, eager to kill! Even the ghost ship under his feet, the grimace in front of him grinned. And in the process of moving forward, he raised the bow, opened his **** mouth, and blocked a warship in the way! The soldiers on this warship suffered heavy casualties in an instant, screaming again and again! There were even some wrecks and soldiers of warships that were swallowed up by the ghost ship, and even chewed up! Those sharp fangs crushed everything it swallowed into slag. The ghost ship is too big and too powerful! Compared with it, these powerful warships under the command of King Zhenshan seem insignificant, like toys that are vulnerable! ... Seeing this scene, Situ Zhong shivered. He didn''t expect that in this short period of time, Su Mu actually transformed so many demons, and his strength increased several times! Seeing the invincible gesture of the ghost ship, the courage Situ Zhong had just mustered up in an instant. "No! Run away, run away!" "This group of demons is not something we can deal with, go and ask the lord for instructions!" What the hell? What Kyushu? What human race? Or your own life is at stake! "It''s not that this general is counseling It''s just that the enemy is too powerful!" After comforting himself in his heart, Situ Zhong immediately ordered the Qi Refiners under his command to activate all the spells and increase the speed of the main battleship to the limit. Soon, the main battleship led by Situ Zhong took off and fled to the distance at an alarming speed. Seeing this, Su Mu sneered. Although the South China Sea is large, there is no place for him. This time, Situ Zhong must die! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª It''s another 6,000+ chapters, I''m exhausted... I''m rolling all over the place and begging for a subscription! I hope readers from all over the world can come and subscribe. The more subscriptions, the more updates. The old devil is very grateful, thank you! ! ! Chapter 144： King Zhenshans plan, Pirate King Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! Yanzhou, the palace of the king. Wen Jing stood respectfully in front of King Zhenshan, waiting with his hands down. Wen Jing was the only senior Grandmaster with seniority in the palace. A few years ago, when there was a famine in Jizhou, the King of Zhenshan went out with most of his masters. When he left, he was very powerful, and when he returned, only Zhenshan Wang was left. Such a strange thing has aroused the curiosity and suspicion of many people. But soon, these curious people died one after another. He is the only one who has survived unharmed to this day. ... Wen Jing was dull when he was young, but he persevered and practiced hard. After half a hundred years, it gradually rose. When he was old, he finally entered the master realm! Now Wen Jing has 86 out of 80, but there is still a ray of hope to enter the Martial God Realm. It took him only 16 years from the moment he entered the Grand Master to the peak of the Grand Master, which can be regarded as a rapid progress! Wen Jing''s temperament is like an old turtle. He happened to miss out on that trip to Jizhou and escaped with his life. After King Zhenshan returned, he realized that the people he served seemed to be different. But Wen Jing pretended not to be able to do anything, and did the same thing as before, and didn''t ask or know anything else. So, he survived. ... Today, it has been almost ten years since the great famine in Jizhou. In the first three years, the wife, daughter, relatives and friends of King Zhenshan, as well as several surviving personal guards, all died one after another for various reasons except Wen Jing. After that, King Zhenshan''s temperament became more and more different from before, as if he had completely changed! Did the death of a loved one lead to a major change in temperament? Only Wen Jing knew that the cause and effect relationship had to be reversed. But he doesn''t care. Who is the King of Zhenshan, who is the King of Zhenshan, and what does it have to do with him Wen Jing? As long as he can give him cultivation resources, he is a master worthy of his service! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Wen Jing recalled, King Zhenshan was holding a bronze mirror and watching carefully. The picture that appeared in the bronze mirror was that Su Mu, who was incarnated as a ghost, appeared from the bottom of the sea, and then started the whole process of [Devil Promise] becoming the ghost king. Seeing that the battleship under Su Mu''s feet and the corpses around him had all turned into demons, King Zhenshan, who had always had no waves in the ancient well, could not help but frown slightly, and thought to himself. "Looking at the appearance and ability, it should be a ghost." "This kind of ghost hasn''t appeared in many years, and this time it will appear in the South China Sea!" "Once the power ghost is born, as long as he doesn''t die early, it will definitely cause chaos!" "And this ghost is a little different. It is really powerful to be able to demonize the things around it." "In this way, it can quickly become a trend." "I''m afraid that in the near future, there will be a ghost king!" King Zhenshan tapped the table with his fingertips and thought deeply. From his point of view, the power ghost in the bronze mirror has already gained momentum. And unlike ordinary ghosts, he has the ability to demonize other things. In this way, as long as there is no major accident, it is almost a certainty that this ghost will become the ghost king! In the face of such a ghost king who is about to grow up, there are only two choices to make. Or use all your strength to destroy it immediately. Either make an early gesture to him and pull in the relationship. After thinking about it for a while, King Zhenshan decided to choose the second way. Right now he has more important things to do, and there is no need to distract him from other things. Moreover, it is definitely not easy to exterminate such a powerful ghost! If the snake is not killed but suffers from it, it will not be good. What''s more, he doesn''t have a big grudge with this powerful ghost, so why should he fight to the death? Thinking of this, King Zhenshan instructed Wen Jing: "Go to the library, take out the treasure chests of A-6, C-7, and D-13, and give them to this ghost king." Having said that, King Zhenshan threw a warrant and the bronze mirror to Wen Jing, and added: "By the way, you do this yourself." Hearing this, Wen Jing was shocked. The treasure house of King Zhenshan is full of extremely rare treasures! After the famine in Jizhou, the power of King Zhenshan became stronger and stronger, and the treasure house also filled up. Wen Jing had never seen the prince he served so attached to a person, and actually took out three boxes of treasures and gave them to him at one time! What is the origin of the ghost in this bronze mirror? ! "Yes, this subordinate understands!" Although shocked, Wen Jing didn''t look any different on the surface, and he didn''t ask any more questions. For example, how to deal with Situ Zhong. Because the answer is already clear. As an enemy of someone who the prince spent a lot of money trying to win over and show his favor, that Situ Zhong had no choice but to die. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù On the other side, Situ Zhong was hiding in the cabin drinking boring wine. His face was gloomy and the water was dripping, and the generals beside him were silent, and no one dared to provoke him. Master Situ Zhong''s mid-term cultivation was not low under the command of King Zhenshan. He knew a lot of things. The group of demons and pirate ships under Su Mu''s command are too terrifying! Situ Zhong has been struggling till today, only two of the dozen or so powerful warships have been killed! Even if he hides in the east, he is almost unable to hold on. There are no more warships to help Situ Zhong delay time so that he can escape. After counting the time, King Zhenshan has definitely received the message from him. There was no response at this time, I''m just afraid... it''s not good! ... "Fuck! I don''t care about my father!" Thinking of this, Situ Zhong violently threw the jug in his hand to the ground and cursed in anger. Although I don''t know why King Zhenshan gave up on himself, the situation is obvious now. In addition to anger, Situ Zhong was also a little annoyed and regretful. The Martial God Realm is too far away for him! Therefore, after becoming a grandmaster, Situ Zhong focused more on enjoyment. Originally, he had a good talent. He has been an advanced master for twenty years, but he was only able to break through to the middle stage of the master. Originally thought that the cultivation level of the master in the middle stage was almost enough. But at this time, Situ Zhong knew that the martial artist in the middle stage of the master was nothing in the eyes of Shan Wang, and he gave up when he said that he would give up. If he is a top master, why is this? Not to mention whether King Zhenshan will give up on him. This strength alone is enough to break out of the encirclement of those monsters, ghosts and ghost ships! I regret not in the past! ! ! ... The more Situ Zhong thought about it, the more irritable he became. When he was about to pick two of his subordinates to let out his anger, a report suddenly came from outside. "General Situ, there is a response from the Black Wind King. He said that he can join forces with us to destroy the enemy!" "In addition, he also brought two pirate kings and wanted to join the battle together!" "Okay, please, please!" Hearing this, Situ Zhong couldn''t help but be overjoyed, his face showing the first smile in the past ten days. In fact, a few days ago, he faintly guessed that he might become an abandoned child. Therefore, in the name of King Zhenshan, he contacted King Heifeng, one of the four pirate kings in the South China Sea. The four pirate kings of the South China Sea are all famous and famous. Su Mu was not born when they became famous! Situ Zhong and Heifeng Wang were barely old acquaintances, and when he was desperate, he wanted to pull him over to fight the enemy together. What Situ Zhong didn''t know was that as the navy under King Zhenshan became stronger and stronger over the years, the life of these four pirate kings was already very difficult. In recent years, the four of them have been thinking about a new way out. After hearing that Situ Zhong was in need of help, King Heifeng immediately thought of taking refuge. King Zhenshan has little restraint on his generals. For the Black Wind King, he occasionally executes his orders after he takes refuge, but he has a solid backer. This deal can be done! The Black Wind King contacted the other three pirate kings. After some deliberation, two people decided to join him to help Situ Zhong, and after making meritorious deeds, they joined the command of King Zhenshan. As for the last pirate king, he didn''t want to be restricted by others, and planned to leave the South China Sea in the near future and go to other places. ... In this way, Situ Zhong met with the three pirate kings that afternoon. The three pirate kings have their own characteristics. He was tall and majestic, with a rough appearance, his complexion was a bit darker than that of carbon, and his dark facial features were almost invisible. One person is nearly 2.5 meters tall, and his body is full of fat, as fat as a giant ball. One person is thin, with a pale face in the delicate face, looking like a sick seedling. The black charcoal-headed man at the head was the Black Wind King, whom Situ Zhong knew well. After seeing Situ Zhong from a distance, the Black Wind King laughed heartily: "Hahaha! General Situ, long time no see, how are you doing recently?" In order to welcome them, Situ Zhong deliberately cleaned up, and his appearance was not as embarrassing as before. He said casually: "Thanks to the prince''s attention, after this task is completed, you can upgrade to another level." "There was a little trouble in the course of the mission, so I wanted to ask the Black Wind King to do me a favor." Hearing this, the Black Wind King waved his hands again and again and said humbly: "Hey! What the Black Wind King? That''s all shouting from the people underneath." "In front of King Zhenshan, how can a vulgar person like me dare to be king? General Situ can call me Heifeng." Heifeng King had already planned to join King Zhenshan, so he naturally did not dare to be king in front of Situ Zhong. Situ Zhong nodded, looked at the two behind Hei Feng, and asked: "Then I don''t know who the two behind Brother Heifeng are..." "Ah, look at my brain, I forgot to introduce you." Heifeng Wang patted his head and introduced the other two to Situ Zhong. He pointed to the fat man whose body was as huge as a giant ball and said: "This is the giant whale king. He has the highest cultivation level among the four of us. He has advanced to the middle stage of the master a few years ago." Then he pointed at the delicate and ill-looking man, and said: "This is the Sea Dragon King, with both martial arts cultivation, and his strength is also good." Situ Zhong nodded to the two of them one by one, and said with a smile: "good, very good!" "With the help of three people, we will definitely be able to take down that thief Su Mu today!" "When the time comes, this general will definitely ask for credit for you in front of King Zhenshan." Hearing this, the three pirate kings secretly rejoiced in their hearts. This is what they want! In addition to being happy, the skinny Sea Dragon King smiled and said disdainfully: "I''ve heard of that kid. He was in the waters near me and he was involved in some kind of **** pirate group." "If I knew that this kid would cause trouble to King Zhenshan, I would have killed him long ago!" "But it''s not too late, just a little boy, even if he has some strength, how can he be stronger?" Hearing this, the Black Wind King and the Giant Whale King nodded. When they crossed the sea, Su Mu had not yet been born! As pirate kings, each of them is a master-level warrior. And each pirate king has at least four or five thousand people under his command! Even though Su Mu and the Hell Pirates have made some small reputations, these pirate kings will not take such young people in their eyes. These three pirate kings really looked down on Su Mu! ... How did the three Heifeng Wang know that it was this junior they looked down on, who defeated Situ Zhong one after another and ran for his life everywhere! There were only two of the dozen or so warships left, and even Situ Zhong almost lost his life a few times! Fortunately, the warships under King Zhenshan were fast and strong enough. Otherwise, Situ Zhong would have died long ago, and he would not even have a chance to contact these pirate kings. In order to deceive these pirate kings, Situ Zhong did not tell the truth. It is only said that this time it was originally only to perform a small mission, so only two warships and hundreds of people were dispatched. As a result, he encountered Su Mu''s group of blind pirates who dared to attack him! In order not to cause too many casualties, and in order to clean up the **** pirate group that didn''t know what to do, Situ Zhong asked Hei Wangfeng and the others to help. ... "You are all heroes across the sea Today''s sight is really extraordinary!" "Come here, good wine and good food are served, this general will have a drink with these heroes!" Situ Zhong was afraid that the three pirate kings would find out, so he decided to keep them at the banquet until Su Mu called. How did the Black Wind King, the Giant Whale King and the Sea Dragon King know his plans? Seeing this, I really thought that Situ Zhong valued them, and couldn''t help but be even more happy! Befriend the generals under King Zhenshan, are you afraid that life will be difficult after you join him? Thinking of this, the four people who had their own plans pushed the cups and touted each other. The atmosphere was not very warm for a while. As everyone knows, Su Mu has been eyeing them! 7017k Chapter 145： The color of the world changes, the power of the ghost king! Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! "Master, I found that there are a large number of pirates ahead, it is estimated that there are 10,000 people." Luo Wu stood respectfully in front of Su Mu. He was covered with corpse hair, and the corpse gas was surging. Yes, Su Mu used some means to turn Luo Wu into a Mao Zong with self-consciousness. It can be regarded as a disguise to resurrect him. Except for Su Mu, no matter what kind of ghost a person becomes after death, he is no longer himself. but become another existence. In order to keep Luo Wu''s original sanity, Su Mu spent a lot of effort. He first turned Luo Wu''s corpse into a zombie, then controlled the zombie and suppressed its demonic instinct. Finally, collect Luo Wu''s three souls and seven souls, which are about to collapse, and break them into the body of the zombie. In this way, Luo Wu is equivalent to controlling the corpse with his spiritual body. Although he needs Su Mu to help him suppress the instinct of zombies all the time. Although not able to play its original strength. Although the body is covered with corpse hair, it is a bit ugly. But no matter what, Luo Wu''s own sanity was preserved. He has become a very special existence, which can be regarded as the resurrection of Fang Xiang. Turning death into life is not easy! Only Su Mu, who has transformed into a ghost, can do this. This made Luo Wu the only one with a higher intelligence in the group of demons. He also naturally became the second-in-command again. ... "Crush over!" After hearing Luo Wu''s report, Su Mu coldly spit out three words. The strength of the demons under his command is not static. During this period of pursuit, these 400 demons have become even more powerful under the influence of slaughter and blood! More importantly, as the demons under his command increased and became stronger, Su Mu''s "ghost king power" also increased. A few days ago, a qualitative change finally occurred! After gaining momentum, Su Mu activated a new ability¡ªGhost Domain! In the ghost realm, the fighting power of the demons under his command will be increased, and the enemy can be suppressed psychologically and physiologically. In addition, it also has the ability to block enemies and move quickly. Anyway, very useful! ... Pirates are nothing but a group of chickens, what is the use of more than 10,000 people? Once the ghost realm opens, don''t even try to escape! At most, the demons under Su Mu''s command will be overwhelmed... "Yes! Set sail, kill me!" After receiving Su Mu''s order, Luo Wu shouted loudly. Although the demons under Su Mu''s command have not yet fully enlightened, their intelligence situation is worrying. But after this period of time, all the demons also knew that Luo Wu''s words were Su Mu''s words, so they had to listen! With Luo Wu''s order, the ghost ship accelerated, and the monsters on board entered a state of battle. For a while, the ghosts were full of ghosts, and the demons danced wildly! That scene is terrifying! Such as the endless purgatory attack! ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù On Situ Zhong''s side, the banquet was almost over. This made Situ Zhong secretly anxious. Why haven''t those ghosts been killed yet? Do you usually die if you don''t bite? In case the three pirate kings discovered the truth of his embarrassed escape, he might slip away. Isn''t he bound to die? Thinking of this, Situ Zhong''s hand trembled as he grabbed the wine glass. ... "Boom!!!" Just as he was thinking, a loud noise suddenly came from the sky. The four people at the banquet quickly turned their heads to look, and saw a black line appearing in the sky in the distance, attacking them quickly! Where this black line passes, day turns into night. And it is a kind of rich, inseparable weird black! The sound of the explosion just now was a thunderbolt in the dark sky. Through this thunder light, the Sea Dragon King with the best eyes vaguely saw a huge ship with black gas all over it! On the giant ship, there seems to be a group of demons dancing wildly! This scene made the Sea Dragon King tremble with fright, his chopsticks fell to the ground, and his already pale face turned even paler. The Sea Dragon King has double cultivation of martial arts, and his spiritual sense is much stronger than ordinary people. Immediately after seeing the terrifying giant ship, a strong aura of death surged up. This omen of death was unprecedentedly strong, making his limbs a little weak! ... The Black Wind King and the Giant Whale King didn''t have such good eyes, and they didn''t see things in the dark clearly. Therefore, although they felt that the astronomical phenomenon was a bit strange, they were not too surprised, they just thought it was a natural astronomical phenomenon. The Black King joked: "My husband is also afraid of thunder? Sea Dragon King, aren''t you drunk? Hahaha!" The giant whale king on the side also grinned, revealing a pair of huge front teeth. But the Sea Dragon King, who smelled the breath of death, had no time to pay attention to the two. He stared at Situ Zhong, gritted his teeth and asked: "General Situ, tell me honestly, who is the enemy? That''s not the Hell Pirates!" Seeing Su Mu killing him, Situ Zhong stopped pretending. He stared at the rushing dark sky, and said in a deep voice: "Our enemy is indeed the Hell Pirates." "But not the living **** pirates, but the dead **** pirates!" In this situation, the Black Wind King also noticed something was wrong. He restrained his smile and asked Situ Zhong: "General Situ, what the **** is going on? The dead pirates of hell? What does this mean!" "Meaning, those **** pirates turned into monsters and monsters after they died, and are killing us. If you don''t want to die, hurry up and gather your men to prepare for battle!" Situ Zhong stopped pretending and went straight to the showdown. Hearing this, the faces of the three pirate kings were a little ugly. Although I don''t know how terrible the "Dead Hell Pirates" are, they have found themselves being played! The next battle will not be easy! ... The Black Wind King, the Giant Whale King and the Sea Dragon King immediately thought of running away. But after taking a closer look, he gave up. In the distance, black clouds are rolling, lightning is thundering, and huge waves are roaring into the sky! The dark sky is rushing towards them from all directions at an extremely fast speed, almost surrounding them! Far better. The closer you get, the bigger the movement! The sky changed drastically, and the surging darkness swallowed and covered them like purgatory. In the thunder and lightning, a ghost ship was faintly visible. The ship is full of demons dancing, and ghosts are permeating! A terrifying aura slammed into the hearts of the three pirate kings, causing them to be terrified. At this moment, the color of the world changed, and the ghosts cried and howled! This is the power of the ghost king! Situ Zhong was okay, after all, he was killed by Su Mu and escaped to this day, and he had expectations for how terrible he was. The other three pirate kings were already speechless by this scene. ... "Fuck!" After a long time, the taciturn giant whale king spit out a word. This word perfectly reflects the mood of the three pirate kings at this time. "Three, you have seen this situation now." "I''m afraid it''s too late to run. Only by eliminating this group of ghosts can we survive!" Seeing that the faces of the three pirate kings were getting worse and worse, Situ Zhong hurriedly said something, trying to stabilize their emotions. The Black Wind King, the Giant Whale King, and the Sea Dragon King were extremely angry, knowing that Situ Zhongkeng was miserable. But now they are grasshoppers on a rope, and they can only join hands to fight to the death! "General Situ, this is really a simple task! Afterwards, I must thank you very much!" The Black Wind King gritted his teeth and said, and then flew to his main battleship, preparing for the next battle. The Giant Whale King and the Sea Dragon King also gave Situ Zhong a vicious glance, and then flew back separately. Seeing this, Situ Zhong heaved a sigh of relief. He was afraid that these reckless pirates would not be able to tell the difference, and he immediately turned against him. As long as you don''t turn your face now, as for afterwards... As long as the big trouble of Su Mu can be solved, how can these pirates dare to take him? Thinking of this, Situ Zhong cheered up and instructed his soldiers: "Prepare to fight! This time, we must destroy this group of ghosts!" "Yes!" ... With the transfer of Situ Zhong and the three pirate kings, dozens of warships lined up with ten thousand people, and the scene was extremely grand! Soon, darkness struck, and the ghost realm opened to engulf the fleet of tens of thousands of people! In the darkness, 5 ghost ships came silently, only the demons on board were crying and howling! After being engulfed by the dark and treacherous ghost realm, fear rose in the hearts of the pirates, and at the same time they felt a little weak in their limbs. After the ghost ship approached, the pirates completely rioted, and panic began to spread. In this scene of the world changing color and the demons dancing wildly, even the three pirate kings were shocked, let alone these ordinary pirates. Even if the number of demons is far inferior to them, the fear in my heart can no longer be restrained! Under the influence of the ghost domain, the strength of these pirates was greatly reduced! ... Seeing this scene, the black wind king''s expression was extremely gloomy. be cheated! Got it! Before the battle started, the morale had already jumped, and the Black Wind King had almost seen the scene of their disastrous defeat! This time, he was miserable by Situ Zhong, this bastard! The idea of ??the giant whale king and the sea dragon king is similar to that of the black wind king. The dark and treacherous ghost realm engulfed them, and they did not know where to flee, so they could only fight to the death. Thinking of this, the Black Wind King used his qi and shouted to the pirates under his command in an extremely loud voice: "Brothers, we are surrounded by demons! Only by fighting to the death can we survive!" "Take out your courage and blood, and kill me! Kill a way to survive!!!" ... Encouraged by the Black Wind King, the morale of the pirates improved slightly. But right here, a mutation appeared! "Boom!!!" With a loud bang, flowers suddenly exploded in the middle of the fleet. An incomparably huge ghost ship with black energy all over its body actually drilled out from the bottom of the sea and appeared directly in the middle of Situ Zhong, Heifengwang and their fleets! When the ghost ship drilled out, it smashed the warship that was there! The two are not at the same level in size or strength. The warship, which was only one-fifth the size of the ghost ship, was smashed into pieces like a toy! The pirates above were either killed directly, or fell onto the ghost ship and were eaten by demons. Or fall into the sea near the ghost ship and be engulfed by the ghostly aura overflowing from the hull! A scream of screams sounded one after another, but calm soon returned. In one collision, a warship was destroyed, and the entire ship''s pirates died tragically on the spot! In this scene, the faces of the Black Wind King, the Giant Whale King and the Sea Dragon King changed greatly. Ordinary pirates were so frightened that their legs became weak and could not wait to jump into the sea and escape immediately. The gap between the strengths of the two sides is also too great! The morale that had just been boosted was broken like a bubble. And it''s crumbly... ... "Don''t panic, don''t panic! The number of demons is limited. We have so many people, and we will pile them to death!" Seeing this scene, Situ Zhong couldn''t help but scolded the trash, but he had to speak out to stabilize his morale. At the same time, several fire dragon cannons were pulled out and fired at the ghost ship. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Send two chapters first, there will be another chapter later 7017k Chapter 146： Crush! Heaven and Hell 1 Moment Popular recommendation: Situ Zhong originally had more than a dozen fire dragon cannons, but most of them were consumed in the process of escaping for his life before, in order to delay the footsteps of Su Mu''s pursuit. Now there are only these few doors left, and it is even less able to threaten the ghost ship. Of course, the fire dragon cannon is very powerful. In the roar, the fiery red light swept across the pitch-black ghost realm and landed heavily on the ghost ship. After being hit, the black ghost aura exploded from the hull and surged. But after the ghost qi dissipated, the ghost ship was unscathed! According to the power level of the individual, the ghost ship under Su Mu''s feet is the most powerful of all the ghosts under his command! Therefore, although the fire dragon cannon is strong, it can''t hurt it in the slightest, and it can only consume some ghost energy. ... "Damn! This group of ghosts has become stronger again!" Seeing this scene, Situ Zhong''s heart was cold. Although the number did not expand, as the battle continued, the monsters under Su Mu''s command grew little by little. The flesh and blood of Situ Zhong''s soldiers is the best nourishment for this group of demons! "What are you still doing? Do you want to die? Come on!" Frightened, Situ Zhong shouted to the three pirate kings of the Black Wind King. The five smaller ghost ships on the periphery are actually just phantoms. It was used to attract the attention of the enemy, and it has dissipated at this time. Seeing this, the Sea Dragon King directly ordered his men to turn their heads and run! His spiritual sense told him that there was only one dead end in a head-to-head battle! Therefore, the Sea Dragon King chose to escape. He led the warships under his command into the dark ghost realm, looking for a way out. The giant whale king, who is also the pirate king, did not escape. There was a fierce look on his face full of fat, and he directed the warship to kill Su Mu. The giant whale king was not too afraid because he was a martial artist in the middle stage of the master. Seeing this, the Black Wind King gritted his teeth and followed him to kill. Although he knew that the battle was difficult, he felt that escaping might lead to death faster. Might as well fight! Seeing this scene, Situ Zhong had a little confidence. He pointed at Su Mu and shouted: "Have you seen that red-haired monster with strange horns? He is the ghost king!" "As long as we kill him, we will have a way to live!" The giant whale king responded loudly: "We three masters, can''t we win a ghost king? Let''s go together!" "Okay! Let''s go together!" Montenegro also responded, surging with qi, ready to fight to the death. ... Soon, more than a dozen warships rushed to the vicinity of the ghost ship. The three martial arts masters flew to Su Mu together, planning to carry out the beheading plan! If it were the three top martial arts masters, Su Mu might have to explain it here. But these three are all mediocre masters. There is even a black wind king in the early stage of the master, who is really not a big threat. At the same time as the three grandmasters attacked, their soldiers also attacked the demons, firing all kinds of bows, arrows and spears in salvo. To this, Ghost Ship responded. First, a layer of black ghost aura rose from the hull, blocking all means of attack. Then the terrifying grimace on the bow opened its **** mouth and spit out a black light to smash it wantonly! That black light seemed to destroy everything. In a roar, several warships were smashed to pieces. Only the warship under Situ Zhong was defended by the aura of the talisman and barely held it. Fortunately, the Black Wind King and the Giant Whale King have a large number of people. After a few battleships were smashed, new ones came up immediately, ready to fight against the monsters on the ghost ship! But before that, Situ Zhong, the Black Wind King and the Giant Whale King had already reached the top of the ghost ship. Especially the giant whale king, his body was bulging with qi, and the whole body smashed towards Su Mu like a meteorite. Terrifying momentum! However, Su Mu''s expression did not change at all when the three masters on the opposite side were besieged and killed. Over the past few days, his understanding of the demons under his command has greatly increased, and his control has also improved a lot. At this moment, Su Mu only needs a single order to let the group of demons swarm up and destroy these three ordinary masters! But he came to play the heart, ready to control a few demons to fight the three, and practice micro-manipulation by the way. The feeling of controlling monsters to fight is a bit like playing a game. And it''s interesting to be able to control different characters at the same time. If the operation is good, it can even explode several times the combat power! ... Under the control of Su Mu, several demons greeted Situ Zhong, the Black Wind King and the Giant Whale King. The first to fight was a female ghost with no facial features and waist-length hair. She flew into the air, her hair dancing wildly, expanding infinitely, and then turned into a big net to wrap the giant whale king who came first. The huge body of the giant whale king rushed into the giant net of hair, breaking through several layers in a row. But he soon discovered something was wrong. These strands of hair burrowed into his body like poisonous snakes, which was very strange! "Demon Demon, give me death!" The giant whale king roared, and a layer of astral defense shield erupted around his body, shattering all the surrounding hair. Then he punched the long-haired female ghost with a punch! The giant whale king is a master of boxing. With one punch, the punch is condensed and powerful, and it blasts away like a heavy artillery, and the ghost realm is shaken by it! "Good punch." Su Mu turned his eyes slightly and praised inwardly. But he has the energy to compliment his opponents, which speaks volumes. This opponent is not strong enough! ... "Hee hee~~" Seeing that this punch was about to hit, a strange laughter suddenly occurred to the ears of the giant whale king. In the laughter, the long-haired female ghost suddenly turned into the appearance of his dead old lady! Of course, the giant whale king knew that this must be a fantasy. But this sudden change still made him stunned for a moment, and his indomitable fist was weaker by three points. The next second, the fantasy recedes, and the female ghost is still the same female ghost. But in front of it, a four-to-five-meter-high carrion appeared, and it took the punch abruptly! Although the yellow-green corpse water splashed, it really resisted. "A carrion dares to do it? I want to see if you can stop the second... ah!" The giant whale king was about to throw his second punch when he suddenly felt a tingling in his right shoulder. Looking back, a ghost head with a slender neck grew on his right shoulder at some point! When the giant whale king discovered this ghost, it opened its big mouth and bit on the giant whale king''s greasy fat face, and he couldn''t help screaming in pain. What''s worse is that after the ghost head was bitten, the whole ghost face began to rot and melted into the face of the giant whale king. This disgusting and terrifying scene made him extremely horrified! Although I don''t know what will happen after being merged by this ghost head, the giant whale king knows that it is not a good thing. And there seems to be a demon poison between the teeth of this ghost head. After being bitten, the giant whale king was all sore and soft, and he couldn''t mobilize his qi for a while, let alone shake it away. ... "Don''t panic, the giant whale king, I''ll help you!" Just when the giant whale king was anxious, the voice of the black wind king suddenly came from his ear. He was overjoyed in his heart, and hurriedly leaned in the direction of the sound. But after getting closer, out of the corner of his eye suddenly saw a black wind king in the opposite direction. At this time, he was fighting with several demons and could not escape. Since the Black Wind King is far away, the one beside him is... The giant whale king was startled and wanted to retreat, but it was too late. "Yeah!!!" In an instant, all kinds of magic sounds exploded at close range. It was forced into his ear, leaving him confused and dizzy. In fact, as long as he slowed down a little, the giant whale king could reunite his qi and shake off the ghost head on his shoulder. But at this time, he was disturbed by the magic sound, and his mind was chaotic, and he couldn''t do anything. The ghost head took the opportunity to melt into his face and steal his vitality! Not only that, but there were also several strange-shaped monsters that killed the giant whale king. His situation suddenly became extremely critical! ... These demons under Su Mu''s command are not even stronger than their grandmasters on average. A single opponent who is not the giant whale king can even be said to be much worse. However, multiple demons cooperated with each other, and all kinds of strange abilities were used one after another, and an ordinary master like the giant whale king could not resist! In Su Mu''s view, to deal with the siege of multiple demons, the only way is to kill the enemy quickly with absolute strength. Never get dragged into a fight! Otherwise, with so many bizarre magical powers and abilities, sooner or later, there will be times when they will be hit. As long as you hit a trick, other monsters will immediately make up for it. Basically there is only one way to go! ... On the other hand, the situation of the Black Wind King is similar to that of the Giant Whale King. He was besieged by several demons controlled by Su Mu, and soon fell into a disadvantage, and he was about to die. Only Situ Zhong could support him. It''s not that he is better than the Black Wind King and the Giant Whale King, but that he has enough defenses. After all, he came from a big power and worked under the king of Zhenshan. Situ Zhong''s family wealth is not comparable to several so-called pirate kings. He carried several life-saving magic weapons with him, which helped him block the killer moves one after another at critical moments. But Situ Zhong''s heart was already cold! He found that Su Mu had become too much stronger, and his control over the demons under his command had greatly increased. He was no longer an opponent at all! The soldiers under their command were also powerless to resist. The ghost ship banged and chewed, destroying one warship after another. Except for the two main ships of Situ Zhong, the other warships are too fragile in front of the ghost ship, unable to resist at all! Every time a warship was destroyed, a large number of pirates died. At the same time, Su Mu also sent two hundred demons to let them play freely and harvest the enemy''s life. Even the so-called pirate king, the strength of his subordinates is very worrying, and cannot be compared with the army. The battle is basically one-sided! ... All kinds of things made Situ Zhong regret! He overestimated those **** pirates and underestimated the growth rate of Su Mu. Now this situation has collapsed! Knowing this, he would not pull these three waste pirate kings against Su Mu. But after thinking about it, even if he didn''t face hard Gang Sumu with these three pirate kings, where could he escape? The only one who can save him is King Zhenshan. But he has been abandoned and become an abandoned child. Thinking of this, Situ Zhong couldn''t help but feel extremely desperate! ... "Hahaha! There is a way out, run away, run away!" Just when Situ Zhong was in despair, he suddenly heard a burst of incomparably excited shouting. He turned his head and saw that the sea dragon king who looked like a sick seedling actually took advantage of their efforts to hold Su Mu, and used several fire dragon cannons to blast a gap in the ghost realm! The Sea Dragon King himself is a qi refiner, so he specially prepared a few more fire dragon cannons. He didn''t expect to play a life-saving role at this critical moment! There is light coming in through the gap, there is no wrong way out! This discovery rekindled Situ Zhong''s hope for life. He glanced around the battlefield. The Black Wind King and the Giant Whale King have been entangled by various demons and are in a dying state, and they are already dead. The pirates under their command were also slaughtered, and there were broken corpses and blood everywhere. It''s a total monster carnival! Obviously, they were completely crushed. The power of the ghost king is unstoppable! Now, the only way is to escape. Situ Zhong cautiously and solemnly took out a talisman paper overflowing with aura from his arms, and then activated it. "Om~~~" A burst of golden light lit up from the talisman, bouncing away all the demons around him. Several demons were even burned, and the ghost energy was greatly damaged! Situ Zhong was not reluctant to fight, he rode the golden light to break through the obstacles along the way and flew towards the gap at a very fast speed. This talisman is his means of pressing the bottom of the box and can only be used once. This time he escaped alone, and next time he is hunted down by Su Mu, he will be alone! At that time, he will resist the group of demons with the strength of one person. Chilling to think about! But Situ Zhong couldn''t take care of that much anymore. He could live a day, so he should escape first. ... The Sea Dragon King took the first step to escape along the gap, and Situ Zhong followed and left the ghost realm. After leaving the ghost realm, the warm sunlight shone on his body, making Situ Zhong feel alive again. After taking a few deep breaths, Situ Zhong tried his best to cheer himself up and flew towards the Sea Dragon King''s warship. Without warships, it is difficult to stand on this vast sea. Even a grandmaster couldn''t fly in the sky all day long, he would be exhausted. And without help, it was even more difficult to escape from Su Mu. "Although this Sea Dragon King is a waste, he is still a master. He still has the qualifications to be a cannon fodder. Let''s use him again." "Huh? That''s the warship under the prince''s command!!!" While thinking about it, Situ Zhong suddenly saw three large warships approaching them. The most important thing is that these three warships are actually fighting under the banner of King Zhenshan! Situ Zhong could see at a glance that there were definitely heavyweight masters on these three warships, and they were carrying out important tasks. Otherwise, it will not be called the King of Zhenshan. This made Situ Zhong overjoyed and almost fainted from excitement! "The one who came to save me must have saved me! I knew that the lord would not give up on me so easily!" "Hahaha! Hahaha!!!" When it seemed that the mountains and rivers were exhausted and death was coming, they saw strong reinforcements. This feeling of going from **** to heaven is so wonderful that Situ Zhong doesn''t know how to describe it. He laughed a few times, excitedly accelerated his speed, and flew towards the three large warships. The Sea Dragon King also saw the three large warships under the command of Zhenshan King, and also approached there. But at this moment, an unexpected scene happened to Situ Zhong A white-haired old man jumped out of the main ship carrying the Zhenshan King''s flag, and flew towards the Sea Dragon King. A few miles apart, the old man suddenly stuck out one hand, and a golden dragon claw appeared on his palm. In the blink of an eye, the golden dragon claws spanned a distance of several miles and pinched the Sea Dragon King''s neck in an unstoppable manner. And then... he actually pinched him to death! Heads are screwed off! After his death, the Sea Dragon King still had a humble smile on his head, as if he wanted to please the old man. But I didn''t expect that what was waiting was death! Seeing this scene, Situ Zhong broke out in a cold sweat with a "swoosh", and a "hum" sound went blank in his mind. Of course he knew the old man. Wen Jing, the master of the peak, the personal guard of the King of Zhenshan. Regardless of strength or status, they are the top group in the palace. The only one who can call him is King Zhenshan. Wen Jing came here, not to save him, but to... Situ Zhong didn''t dare to think further, his whole body was shaking like a sieve. "Fake... It must be fake. Lord Wen Jing is here to save me... It must be!" Situ Zhong was stagnant in the air, muttering to himself with a pale face, looking like he was going crazy. In just a few breaths, from **** to heaven, and then into **** again. This great sadness and joy made him, a man who cherished his life, fall into madness. On the other side, Wen Jing had already carried the Sea Dragon King''s smiling head and flew towards him. But Situ Zhong should not be able to laugh anymore... ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Chapter 3, 4,400 words sent, more than 11,000 updates today, the task is completed! Chapter 147： Treasures, Moon Reappearance Popular recommendation: In desperation, Situ Zhong hardly resisted and was powerless to resist. The strength gap between him and Wen Jing is too great! But Wen Jing did not kill him directly as he did with the Sea Dragon King. Instead, Situ Zhong''s hands and feet were all interrupted and held in his hands. At the same time, the ghost realm receded, and a huge ghost ship sailed towards them. On the boat, all the demons and beasts surrounded Su Mu, making the sound of howling ghosts and wolves. A strong ghost and yin gushing out. The scene of this group of demons dancing around makes people shudder! ¡­ Seeing this, Wen Jing''s eyes narrowed, and he couldn''t help but feel a sense of crisis. With so many demons coming together, even he wouldn''t dare to say that he would retreat! At this time, Wen Jing somewhat understood why King Zhenshan had to spend a lot of money to win over this demon. He is the existence that can become the king of ghosts! rather than a single powerful unit. Therefore, even if it is a demon, you must show respect to him. Thinking of this, without waiting for Su Mu to approach, Wen Jing took the initiative to greet him. "Under Wenjing, King Zhenshan is the next-level bodyguard. This trip was ordered by the prince, and I came here to give you a gift!" "I encountered a thief on the road, who seemed to be the enemy of Your Excellency, so I killed it casually." "As for Situ Zhong, he has been removed from his name and is no longer from the Zhenshan Palace." "Your Excellency is free to come and go." With that said, Wen Jing threw the head of the Sea Dragon King and the abolished Situ Zhong onto the ghost ship. Afterwards, he waved his hand to the rear, motioning for the warship to move faster, so that the three boxes of treasures could be given to Su Mu. ¡­ The current situation is somewhat beyond Su Mu''s expectations. He thought that the three large warships with the banner of King Zhenshan were here to rescue Situ Zhong, but it turned out to be a reverse rescue... Thinking of this, Su Mu squinted to look at Wen Jing. I saw that although this person had gray hair, he was nearly ninety years old. But the blood is strong and the qi is condensed, and a few can live another fifty years! This is a top martial arts master, not comparable to those of Situ Zhong and Heifeng Wang. Such a person is hostile, and with the three large warships in the rear, Su Mu really feels a little bit tricky. But Su Mu didn''t expect that King Zhenshan would choose to befriend him. One of the princes took the initiative to show affection to a ghost, and even sacrificed a general of the master state, and even sent gifts. This kind of behavior is somewhat incomprehensible to others, and even doubt whether it is true or false. So Su Mu felt a little surprised. But if you look at it from his point of view, the choice of King Zhenshan is undoubtedly correct. Shigui and [Devil Pro] are a perfect match! With both of them at the same time, Su Mu''s strength will increase at an astonishing rate and will soon reach a new height! Unless King Zhenshan takes him away in a wave. Otherwise, Su Mu will develop sooner or later and become his enemy of life and death! ¡­ With these thoughts in mind, the movements under Su Mu''s hands did not stop. With a wave of his hand, the head of the Sea Dragon King was thrown into the sea to feed the fish. Unlucky stuff, get away and clean up. As for Situ Zhong, Su Mu took it personally and crushed his head! Situ Zhong even forgot to beg for mercy before he died, and there was a bit of despair in his dull eyes, as if he was stupid. Su Mu was too lazy to take care of so much, and after pinching him to death, he let the monsters on the boat eat him. After all, it is the flesh and blood of the master, so it cannot be wasted! Not long after Situ Zhong died, the three large warships approached. A dozen soldiers carried three treasure chests and sent them to the ghost ship. During the process of delivering the treasure, the dozen or so soldiers were trembling and sweating constantly on their foreheads. Being stared at by hundreds of terrifying monsters, these soldiers dared to bring up the treasure in person, and their minds were already extremely powerful. Definitely the best in the army! Ordinary people set foot on the ghost ship, I am afraid they will be scared! ¡­ "These three boxes of treasures are the heart of my lord, and I ask the ghost king to accept them." Wen Jing looked at Su Mu with a smile, like an ordinary kind old man. Su Mu didn''t move the three boxes of treasures, but instead asked: "What do you mean by your lord? Why do you want to give me these things?" Wen Jing''s expression remained unchanged, and continued to say with a smile: "My lord wants to get to know the heroes of the world, regardless of his background." "Although you are a demon, you are also a ghost!" "This gift is only for a good relationship. It will be better if we can communicate more in the future." Wen Jing''s words are very nice, and it is estimated that the truth is half and half. From his mouth, Su Mu probably knew what King Zhenshan meant. This prince didn''t want to be his enemy, so he wanted to send something to show his favor, so as to save him this big trouble and rely on it. After enlightenment, Su Mu said to Wen Jing: "I accept the kindness of King Zhenshan, and I will have the opportunity to meet him at the mansion in the future." Su Mu only said that he would meet with King Zhenshan, but it is hard to say what he will do after the gathering... How could Wen Jing know what Su Mu was thinking. Seeing that he accepted the gift and that there was no hostility between his words and deeds, his smile couldn''t help but become even brighter. "If that''s the case, then I won''t disturb your Excellency." Having said that, Wen Jing bowed his hands and returned to the warship to start the return journey. Wen Jing originally thought that this mission would be very difficult, but he did not expect it to be surprisingly smooth! Before coming, he thought about many possible troubles. After all, dealing with a terrible monster, who knows what will happen? The temperament of demons cannot be ruled by common sense. Otherwise, it will be a big loss! Who knew that Su Mu was so good at talking, and the two sides reached a friendly negotiation not long after the meeting. As for whether the monster Su Mu will be trustworthy, it is out of Wen Jing''s control. He is only responsible for completing the things ordered by King Zhenshan. Because of this, Wen Jing was able to live to this day. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù After Wen Jing left, Su Mu opened the three treasure chests sent by King Zhenshan, and his expression changed slightly. In the first treasure box, dozens of volumes of Hundred Ghosts catalogues were stuffed to the brim. The "hundred" in the Hundred Ghosts Catalogue does not mean that only one hundred are recorded, but the general term for the entire group of demons. It is similar to the "Hundred" in the King of Hundred Ghosts. At the top of these dozens of books, there is a torn page of paper, which records the relevant information of the ghost! Seeing this, Su Mu''s complexion changed slightly, and he understood what King Zhenshan meant. "I know that you are a powerful ghost, and you will become a powerful ghost in the future. But I don''t want to be an enemy of you, I just want to be a friend." This is what King Zhenshan wants to say to Su Mu! This kind of behavior not only broke Su Mu''s back, but also sold him a good deal. The scale is very appropriate. In addition, these Hundred Ghosts catalogues are very useful for Su Mu. From the point of view of the potential ghosts, only by understanding the hundred ghosts can one become the ghost king better. From Su Mu''s point of view, he was destined to deal with all kinds of demons and demons in different dungeon worlds, so it wouldn''t hurt to know more. Don''t underestimate these ghost catalogs! Many are isolated ancient books, which are extremely difficult to collect. If you buy it in the system store, it is estimated that it will cost a lot of points! "Luo Wu, put this box of books away." "Yes!" Under Su Mu''s orders, Luo Wu collected the box of Hundred Ghosts. When I have time, Su Mu will watch it. Well, I will definitely watch it when I have time! ¡­ Immediately afterwards, Su Mu opened the second treasure chest. As soon as the treasure chest was opened, bursts of yin and medicinal fragrance immediately emanated. It''s a box full of top-quality medicine pills, and it''s a special medicine pill for demons and ghosts! The items in the second treasure chest are also available to Su Mu. It is very suitable for training the monsters under his command. "This King of the Mountain is very good. I choose everything that I can use." "In the last box, could it be the magical artifact specially used for demons and ghosts?" Thinking about it, Su Mu opened the third treasure chest. The result was as he had guessed, and the box really contained some ghostly magic weapons, spells and other items. Use it for the monsters under your command to improve their combat effectiveness! The items in these three treasure chests are very practical for Su Mu, and they are all of high grade! From this point of view, King Zhenshan is definitely a very particular person. If there is no problem on his side, Su Mu doesn''t mind giving him a smile. But if something happens, it''s time to kill. ¡­ Just after Su Mu Jianbao finished, a big wave suddenly appeared in the sea area near the ghost ship. In the waves, a group of people appeared on the sea. Surrounded in the middle is a woman with pure eyes and a lovely appearance. The female hand looked up at Su Mu, and said with a look of reverence: "The little girl is the queen of the human race, Mingyue." "Today, the Lord Ghost King is full of heroism and majesty. UU reading can''t help but admire him." Speaking of this, Mingyue suddenly changed the conversation and sighed with a frown. "In the past, the little girl would definitely invite Lord Ghost King to sit in the humble house." "But now the little girl and her clan are not safe, maybe... maybe they will lose their lives tomorrow! Woohoo~~" Saying that, Mingyue covered her face and started to cry. Like that, who doesn''t feel distressed when they see it? ¡­ Su Mu looked down at Mingyue from above, a chill flashed in his eyes. But he kept calm and said: "Oh? What happened? Come up and tell me, maybe I can help you." Hearing this, Mingyue immediately showed a look of surprise, and she looked at Su Mu with bright eyes and asked: "Really? Is Lord Ghost King really willing to help us?" "Of course it''s true, come up and tell me what happened." Su Mu Dandan said. Hearing this, Mingyue hesitated for a second or two, then raised the waves to the same height as the ghost ship, and leaned towards Su Mu. The distance between a ghost and a friend gradually shortened. When the distance was only 100 meters, Mingyue suddenly saw a killing intent flash in Su Mu''s eyes. She was startled, and a chill rose up the pillars! Mingyue hardly thought about it, and immediately retreated back under the **** of fear. But it''s too late now! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª That''s all for today. I''m getting old, I can''t stay up late, I''ll be weak the next day... Miss the past! In the past, I was no longer talking about the seven chapters of the night, and it was called the seven chapters of the night. Now... hey! old old Chapter 148： Undersea monster in a awake state Mingyue had been lurking in the nearby waters for a long time. Seeing that the communication between Su Mu and Wen Jing was quite friendly, he couldn''t help but be moved. From Mingyue''s point of view, this ghost king seems to be quite talkative. If he can help himself, why not worry about great things? With this idea in mind, after Wen Jing left, Mingyue appeared to meet Su Mu, ready to impress him with her youthful appearance and superb acting skills. Who knew that when he got closer, a murderous look suddenly appeared in Su Mu''s eyes, making Mingyue''s face pale in fright, and hurriedly backed away. But Su Muming turned his face, which meant that he was not afraid that Mingyue would find out, and he was not afraid that she would escape. ... "Hee hee~~~" Mingyue had just escaped a few steps when a strange chuckle suddenly came from her back. She turned her head slightly, and was horrified to find that there was a deformed kid on her back at some point! This smile made Mingyue''s soul vibrate, and she felt like she was being pulled out of her body, as if everything was far away from her. When he came back to his senses, several breaths had passed. Counting the interest time is unprepared, and the result can be imagined! A rotting ghost hand stretched out from the sea water under Mingyu and grabbed her tightly! Her face was pale, and she knew that the difference in strength between the two sides was too great! With a distance of 100 meters, Su Mu can already handle her at will! But Mingyue is not willing to die like this. She suppressed her fear, pretended to be aggrieved, and asked Su Mu: "Why did the ghost king do this? I''m just a weak little girl. Whatever you want to do, just say it. I''ll do it. Uuu~~" Saying that, pearl-like tears rolled down Mingyue''s beautiful eyes, and the aggrieved look was very endearing. But Su Mu has already seen Mingyue''s true face through the experience of the previous life, how could she be confused by her? "It''s a good performance, don''t play it next time." Su Mu sneered. As soon as he finished speaking, a **** mouth rushed out of the sea under Mingyue, biting off the lower half of her fish tail. There are hundreds of sharp teeth in this huge mouth, and they are covered in circles all over the mouth. The scalp of the person who looks like that is numb! This mouthful, blood splattered everywhere, the scene is extremely brutal! Fortunately, Mingyue''s pain and panic didn''t last long. Soon, the **** mouth bites again. The panic and pain on Mingyu''s face, who was almost cut in half, was then swallowed up by the big mouth like a shredder, and it was crushed into slag. After two bites, Mingyue, who claimed to be the Queen of the Merman, died without a whole corpse, and was swallowed up by the ghosts under Su Mu''s command. The turning point came too quickly, and those mermen who came with her did not respond for a while, and were all stunned in place. After a few breaths, these mermen came back to their senses and couldn''t help showing ecstasy. Then they all dived into the sea and escaped, and no one thought of revenge or something. Mingyue controlled the remaining mermaids through the stone fish demon, killing a few from time to time, these mermaids had already had enough. At this time, Mingyue died, and they finally regained their freedom! It''s too late to be grateful to Su Mu, why would you seek revenge on him? ... Su Mu had no interest in these lowly mercenaries and let them escape. But Su Mu was quite interested in the stone fish demon. Whether it is the strength of the stone fish demon, or the so-called spiritual pulp that can help others to advance to the master, it is very valuable to Su Mu. Who knew that before Su Mu went to find the stone fish demon, the ghost ship was suddenly attacked. "Boom!!!" Several tens of meters thick water column gushed out from the bottom of the sea, and bombarded the ghost ship fiercely. These water columns are extremely condensed, harder than steel. Any one can easily knock down a city wall, let alone kill several together! With a loud bang, the ghost ship was torn apart, and the fragments were thrown into the air. Below the water column, a huge black shadow hundreds of meters long could be vaguely seen, which seemed to be in the shape of a fish. That body is twice as big as the ghost ship! But the next moment, strands of black mist emerged from the remains of the ghost ship. These black mists are connected to each other and are rapidly reorganizing. Before landing, the ghost ship returned to its original state. And the grimace on the bow opened its mouth wide, and a black light spurted out, killing the dark shadow underwater. "Boom!" Another bang. The sea was blasted with a huge splash of water. The black shadow that was hundreds of meters long was forced to retreat temporarily, and did not dare to take it hard. The ghost ship hit the sea and sank to the bottom of the sea. Soon, the ghost ship sank underwater, facing the huge shadow. This thing is nothing else, it is the stone fish demon! ... After Mingyue died, the other mermaids in the belly of the stone fish demon were useless, and were directly digested by it. Then the big demon found Su Mu again. It''s not for revenge for Mingyue, Mingyue is just a tool man in the eyes of this monster. The stone fish monster attacked the ghost ship, completely coveting hundreds of monsters on board, and wanted to swallow them all and turn them into nutrients for their own cultivation! Looking at the fierce little eyes of the stone fish demon, Su Mu frowned slightly, feeling a little troubled. This stone fish demon has the combat power of a peak master, and it is its home court in the sea, and can exert twelve points of strength. Su Mu originally planned to look for it again, but he didn''t expect it to come directly to the door. How to deal with this monster? Su Mu quickly thought about the strategy against the enemy. Who knew that at this moment, the statue of the three beasts in his arms suddenly lit up. There was a surge in the depths of the sea, and a terrible breath gradually emerged! "Goooooooooo!" "Goooooooooo!" Big bubbles appeared in the turbid sea water, and a giant tentacle protruded from it, sweeping towards the stone fish demon. Seeing this, Su Mu was a little surprised. "What''s the matter? I didn''t do anything, how did the big octopus escape?" When Su Mu was puzzled, the giant tentacle had already strangled the stone fish demon. No matter how the stone fish demon uses all kinds of magical powers, or even rampages with its physical body, it can''t shake the giant tentacles! It can only be killed by a little bit of strangulation, the stone skin is cracked, and the demon blood is splashed. It''s about to die! Although the stone fish demon is powerful, it is still not enough to see in front of the sea monster. But Su Mu did not want to kill the stone fish demon directly like the previous life. He originally planned to subdue this big monster! ... "Don''t kill it! I..." "Hey~ Forget it, kill it if you want to. What''s the use of talking to a big fool." Seeing that the giant tentacles were getting tighter and tighter, Su Mu subconsciously spoke out, wanting Huo to keep it alive. But when he thought about it, he was in a sullen state, and I was afraid that the stone fish demon was already dead when he realized the meaning of this sentence. Unexpectedly, when Su Mu shook his head helplessly, the giant tentacle suddenly stopped. And threw the dying stone fish demon that was strangled in front of him! "This¡­¡­" This scene made Su Mu stunned. Huo''s actions this time seem to be a little different from the past! Just when Su Mu was confused, the octopus statue in the middle of the three beasts suddenly wriggled and came to life, and two eyes were cast on Su Mu! "You are very good." The little octopus floated in front of Su Mu, making a hoarse and low voice. Hearing this voice, Su Mu was shocked. This time, although the voice of the caricature is the same as before, the tone is completely different! It''s no longer muddled and dazed. But word by word, clear and powerful! "This fish demon, I gave it to you." "After conquering, your strength can go to a higher level." Before Su Mu could speak, the hideous voice sounded again. Now, Su Mu is sure that the sea monster is indeed awake! Su Mu was in shock, but he still used his supernatural powers to bring the seriously injured and dying stone fish demon under his command. Soon, the thickest soul line appeared in Su Mu''s perception. He has successfully conquered the stone fish demon! This is currently the most powerful monster under Su Mu''s command! Although this big demon is fierce, in this state, it is no longer able to resist Su Mu''s subjugation. After all, in terms of power level, Su Mu is not inferior to it. After it recovers from its injuries, it will still have to obediently submit to Su Mu''s feet! ... After Su Mu subdued the stone fish demon, Huo spoke again. "Do me a favor. When it''s done, you can ask me to do three things for you." "What are you busy with?" Although there were a lot of doubts in his heart, Su Mu still followed the cruel words and asked. When he was in a daze before, Huo was just a stupid and cute sea monster, and he was basically fine if he didn''t provoke him But now, Huo suddenly regained his sanity and clarity. Su Mu didn''t know what the temperament of this giant monster was, so he could only explore and get acquainted with it a little bit during the conversation. "Help me kill Y, the three big snakes you call them." "Kill three big snakes?!" Hearing this, Su Mu was slightly startled, but he also learned a lot of hidden information from it. For example, Caracal has a very bad relationship with the three-headed serpent, and is the enemy of life and death. For another example, Huo didn''t have the ability to kill the three big snakes himself, so he could only pin his hopes on Su Mu. ... The relationship between the three giant monsters on the statue of the three beasts seems to be very complicated! 7017k txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 149： cute little Huo didn''t seem to care that Su Mu understood this, and continued to say with hatred: "Both of them, **** it!" "Being favored by me, but taking revenge for it, I will kill him!" "Yan''s strength is stronger. Over the years, he has been hiding in the Great Qiang Palace, swallowing up the dragon energy of the country, and has made a lot of progress. You... can''t kill him." "Xuan''s strength is weak, and he was severely injured by me a hundred years ago, so he can only hide in the small island country of Fusang to recover." "With your power as a ghost, the Fusang Kingdom, which is full of ghosts, is a good place for you to show off your skills!" "There, the power of the ghost is like a snowball rolling on a mountain, and it will definitely get bigger and stronger." "After you have truly achieved the power of the ghost king, Yan is not your opponent! You can screw off its three heads and use it as a ball kick!" Said fiercely. The surrounding sea water also boiled, as if carrying his anger. ... Hearing this, Su Mu thought quickly in his mind. The "Yan" in Caracal''s mouth should be the real name of the red dragon centipede. He asked Su Mu to kill the three big snakes, not nonsense, but after careful consideration. In fact, even if there is no such thing as today, Su Mu also intends to visit Fusang Country. The copy world this time is different from the previous one. In the previous few dungeon worlds, after the incarnation of the final demon, the dungeon is about to end. But ghosts are different. After incarnation, you still need to accumulate slowly before you can achieve success. In this dungeon world, it is estimated that the strength must be raised to a certain level before it can be cleared. Su Mu originally planned to try first to see if he could conquer the stone fish demon, and then make a plan to kill the Fusang Kingdom. On the one hand, it is to avenge the blood revenge of the previous life. On the other hand, it is to improve his strength and see if he can conquer some ghosts in Fusang. [Magic Prophet] cannot be used without restrictions, and the power of demonized demons is limited, so it is difficult to reach the master level. In the Fusang Kingdom, the human realm withered and the ghost realm prospered. The hundreds of ghosts who killed Su Mu in the last life are estimated to be master-level in their true bodies! Such a treasure house, how could Su Mu not go? Unexpectedly, before Su Mu could leave, Huo suddenly came to the door and asked him to help kill the three big snakes. ... Seeing that Su Mu was silent, the ferocious voice became a little hurried. "Why do you want to hesitate?!" "The country of Fusang is the best place for you to become a ghost king!" "For you, H is just a stumbling block that is destined to appear on your way to success." "You killed him easily, and let me do three things for you, why not do it?!" While speaking, the boiling water around the ghost ship intensified, revealing a terrifying aura! Su Mu found that Huo had been doing business since he appeared this time, and he didn''t dare to delay at all. Could it be that... His sober time is limited? Thinking of this, Su Mu said: "Those three big snakes are too strong, I''m not an opponent, I can''t kill them." "No! You have, you absolutely have!" "I''ll give you the information about Hu in a moment, which records its weaknesses." "In addition, I can give you a few magic weapons. When you are stronger, you will definitely be able to kill it!" The urgency in the hideous voice has not been concealed, and at the same time, there is a fierce light in his eyes. Su Mu felt that if he didn''t agree to his words, he was afraid that there would be no good juice to eat... So he pretended to hesitate and said: "Then... well, I can give it a try, but I can''t say it''s guaranteed to succeed." "By the way, can you stay awake all the time?" "If you can''t, how can I ask you to get a reward after it''s done." ... Help Caracal kill three big snakes, and he can help him do three things. This deal is not a loss. The question is, if the savage changes back to the state of confusion before, will it still accept the account? Seeing that Su Mu''s words meant to agree, the savage tone also slowed down. "I will give you three shells with three different spells written on them." "If you recite any of the three incantations to the statue, no matter what state I''m in, you can get my response and help you do one thing." "These three incantations are all one-time use, and they are invalid after one use." With that said, the sea around the little octopus swept into a vortex, and three shells spit out from the black vortex. At the same time, a tentacle tapped between Su Mu''s eyebrows and transmitted a piece of information. It is estimated that it is the information about the three serpents that He said. Su Mu did not keep this information. He took the three shells first, only to see a blur on the shells, and there was no so-called incantation. "This¡­¡­" He looked up at the little octopus with a puzzled expression. Seeing this, he said: "When you kill the three big snakes and wash the shells with its blood essence, the incantation on them will appear." Su Mu nodded and took the three shells. Sure enough, the benefits can only be obtained after the event is completed! After collecting the shells, Su Mu suddenly froze, as if thinking of something. He hurriedly asked the little octopus: "Can these three spells be used in ten or twenty years?" He thought that Su Mu was just worried about the time limit, and said casually: "Naturally, unless I fall, it will be permanent." Ferocious spends most of the time in a state of ignorance. In order to ensure that he does not do bad things in that state, Facility will make some preparations in advance. These incantations are one of them. This kind of peculiar incantation, Huo has set ten rules for himself, just in case of emergencies. When he was in a daze, he only needed to recite the incantation to wake him up and let him help him to do something within his power. Caracal occasionally trades this for some purpose. This time, it was the most generous time to take out three incantations at once. ... However, Huo didn''t know, Su Mu thought of another way to use the spell. To be precise, Su Mu wants to use these three incantations in another dimension! The physical objects in the dungeon world cannot be brought to the main world. But memory can! After Su Mu gets these three incantations, can''t he go to the main world to use them? Summoned the underwater giant monster in the main world? Just thinking about it is exciting! This deal is worth it! "Okay! This is my next job. Three big snakes, I''ll kill you!" Su Mu said coldly. In the last life, the three big snakes took a group of ghosts and killed Su Mu and his relatives and friends. In this life, Su Mu will use his own way to repay his own body. With the power of the ghost king, crush it! Seeing Su Mu''s promise, the little octopus''s eyes showed satisfaction. He didn''t choose people randomly, but valued Su Mu''s potential and felt that he had the strength to kill the three big snakes in the near future. Only then will he find Su Mu and make this deal with him. "In that case, I..." What else did he want to say. But in the next second, the light in the little octopus''s eyes faded, and it turned into a confused, chaotic look. With just one glance, Su Mu could see that Huohan had returned to that stupid state of confusion. The little octopus looked around in confusion, and eight small tentacles swayed randomly, as if wondering why he appeared in this place. Then he "swishly" returned to the statue of the three beasts and turned it into a wood carving again. Seeing this, Su Mu smiled and shook his head, and took the three beast statues into his arms. There is no doubt that he prefers the savageness in this state at this time. Dealing with a sober caracal can be stressful! Compared to him, the husky, stunned, staring savage looks a little cute and cute. ... Thinking about it, Su Mu suddenly realized that something was wrong. He patted his head and said with some annoyance: "This guy, the treasure that promised me hasn''t been given to me yet!" When Huo was sober, he promised to give Su Mu some treasures to help him deal with the three big snakes. But now Huo has changed his stupid state again, who is he looking for? "Forget it, killing a giant monster in the Martial God Realm is not bad for a few spiritual treasures. Let''s think about how to improve your own strength and kill the Fusang Kingdom." Su Mu shook his head and began to formulate the next action plan. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª I only talked about staying up late yesterday, and today I saw a sudden death of the author of the starting point... Silence o(¨i©n¨i)o In any case, try to have a healthy schedule, exercise more, and stay up late! 7017k txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 150： Makeover, become a ghost Popular recommendation: Ryukyu, a small island country very close to Fusang. Both in terms of area and national strength, it is weaker than Fusang, and has been gradually annexed by Fusang in recent years. A few years ago, the Shirakawa family secretly joined the Fusang Kingdom. Since then, this small family has developed rapidly and has become a hidden stake of the Fusang Kingdom in Ryukyu. But on this day, the large mansion of the Bai Chuan family, which no one dared to approach before, was actually crowded with people. These people are ragged, yellow-faced and thin, and they are all poor villagers nearby. It is somewhat out of tune with the magnificent mansion of the Shirakawa family. But these villagers were not afraid. Instead, they talked a lot and pointed at the big mansion. ... "Er Wazi, what happened to Bai Chuan''s house? What about those guards who can beat people?" "Don''t you know? Bai Chuan''s family has died, and many people have died! It is said that it was hit by an evil spirit, and the guards ran away!" "Bumping evil? How dare you stand here and watch!" Hearing this, the person inquiring was so frightened that his face turned pale, he turned around and wanted to escape from here, but was caught by the Erwazi he said. "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, the village chief has invited the ghosts from the underworld to catch the demons and eliminate the demons right away!" Saying that, the Erwazi looked in awe. "Underworld? Ghost? Is this... true or false?" The thin middle-aged man who asked was a little unconvinced. These days, there are too many haunted places in Ryukyu. But I had never heard of the underworld, ghosts or anything. In his impression, the underworld was nothing more than a legend. If there really is an underworld, can the world be so chaotic? "This time it''s true! That ghost caught a specter in the village next door some time ago, and left three arches of gods behind when he left. The village chief was there at the time, and he desperately grabbed one to enshrine it. The ghost was invited only because of something!" Erwazi said excitedly and enviously. "If there is really a ghost, then I have to create a **** to enshrine it when I go back!" "Haha! I''ve already played one, but I don''t know if what I''ve done has any effect." ... "Whoo~~~" While the two were talking, a gust of wind suddenly blew through. The surrounding villagers suddenly had a fine layer of goosebumps, and a fear from the bottom of their hearts welled up. Then, a black mist surged out. In the dimness, a strange person more than ten feet tall appeared in front of them. This tall strange man was wearing a black robe, with the word "Ghost Cha" written crookedly on his back. The face is ferocious and ferocious, and it is shocking to look at! At first glance, I thought it was some kind of vicious ghost! The village chief had been standing at the door of Bai Chuan''s house holding the archway of the shrine, trying to use it to suppress the evil spirits in Bai Chuan''s house. Seeing this scene, Xiao ran stepped forward and knelt down in front of this tall eccentric, and said respectfully with a trembling voice: "Congratulations to the ghost messenger!" "People in the Baichuan family have died tragically recently, and now there are only a few women, children, wives and children left. It seems that there are demons and demons in their family who are in trouble, and they also ask the ghost messenger to save their lives!" Hearing this, the tall ghost said angrily: "Let this matter be handed over to this post." "The demons and demons are all evil, and they should be under the jurisdiction of the underworld." "In the future, if there is a demon of chaos, you can report it to the archway of the gods." After all, the tall ghost was erratic in shape, and entered the big mansion of Bai Chuan''s house with a few flashes. The surrounding villagers seemed to want to catch the ghost when they saw a ghost. Ghosts catch ghosts, who is not curious? I saw it with my own eyes today, and I will be able to talk about it in the future. The village chief originally wanted to disperse these villagers, for fear of disturbing the ghosts. But on second thought, the ghost messenger has no intention of dispersing, so why bother with himself. Maybe he likes it! Thinking of this, the village chief did not disperse the villagers, but squeezed to the front, ready to watch the ghost messenger show his might. ... In the big mansion of the Bai Chuan family, there were seven or eight corpses with distorted faces and seven orifices bleeding. There were several corpses of yamen lying on the side. After these yamen moved the tragically dead body of the Baichuan family into the courtyard, they died inexplicably. This made the villagers panic even more, convinced that the Bai Chuan family was indeed in trouble. After that, no one dared to enter the compound of Bai Chuan''s house. After the tall ghost walked in, his green eyes swept aside these corpses, and soon found clues. "There are fragments of soul remaining in the body, and these people were sucked to death by ghosts." Thinking of this, the tall ghost looked at a few women who were weeping and trembling. These women are the girls of the Baichuan family. Either the husband died or the father died, and the villagers refused to let them out, for fear of releasing evil spirits. So I can only cry here. The tall ghost stared at these women with green eyes. Looking at it, the corners of his mouth could not help but slowly crack, revealing a hideous smile. "Little ghost, dare to **** the soul in front of the ghost, it''s just presumptuous!" The tall ghost gave a wicked laugh, his abdomen suddenly tore open, and he opened a **** mouth. The villagers were so frightened by this scene that they almost fell to the ground. They looked at it intently, and saw no organs in the ghost''s belly. Instead, it was a gloomy green ghostly energy! As expected of an adult ghost! ... "Kalala!" In a burst of abnormal noise, a blood-colored chain flew out of a miserable green ghost, and locked it to one of the women. The woman''s expression changed suddenly. He was still sobbing sadly just now, but at this moment his face was full of resentment and evil. The villagers outside can''t help but feel cold! "Yeah!" The woman gave a ghost whistle, and a cloud of yin gushed out, hitting the tall ghost. But the tall ghost didn''t move, the blood-colored chain easily penetrated the Yin Qi and pierced the woman''s body. "what!!!" The woman''s moves were broken and her body was pierced, and she couldn''t help screaming mournfully. Then his face was distorted and completely turned into a terrifying ghost. "It''s all ghosts...why..." The female ghost seemed to want to say something, but as soon as the blood-colored chains were retracted, she was dragged into the **** mouth of her abdomen. Only a few words could be heard intermittently. The miserable green ghost in the ghost''s belly seems to be able to corrode everything. As soon as this female ghost was dragged in, it quickly corroded and turned into pus! After a few openings and closings of the blood basin, there was not a single bit of her corroded left, and the thick water turned into gas. But it''s not over yet! After the female ghost was swallowed, the remaining women stopped crying. Their faces were stiff, and they walked towards the ghosts like walking dead. In the process of walking, fangs and sharp teeth quickly grew, and the appearance of open teeth and claws was a bit terrifying. These women have long been swallowed up by the female ghost, and they have been refined into corpse puppets! But in front of ghosts, these corpse puppets are too weak. The ghost is more than ten feet tall, burly and ghostly! The tallest of these corpse puppets was only up to his waist, and the difference in size alone made them look weak like chickens. "Monster and Devil Charm, when I saw that Ben almost surrendered obediently, and even tried to resist? It seems that he wants to go to the eighteenth hell!" The ghost snorted coldly, extended his arms, twisted the necks of all the corpses, and defeated the yin in their bodies. When one of the corpses fell, a black shadow flew out of his body and fled to the distance. What the ghost just devoured was not all of the female ghost. She also hid half in other women''s bodies, and was forced out at this time! "Where to escape!" The tall ghost drank coldly again, and the blood-colored chains flying out of his abdomen rattled, turning into a blood line and shooting towards the black shadow. In the blink of an eye, the shadow was caught up, locked in layers, unable to move at all, and then quickly pulled back. This black shadow is the remnant of the female ghost. "no no!!!" Before being dragged into the **** mouth of the ghost''s belly, the female ghost let out bursts of shrill screams, and the scalp of the villagers who listened to it went numb! Fortunately, with the closure of the **** mouth, the female ghost no longer moved. You can faintly see the big mouth of the ghost''s abdomen squirming back and forth, as if chewing something. So far, the female ghost has been subdued. The entire ghost hunting process takes no more than ten breaths. Clean and neat, showing strength! ... The tall ghost flicked his hand, and a chain connected the female corpses together, dragging them out. Before leaving, he once again dropped the three arches, stared at the villagers and said solemnly: "Remember, all demons and demons are under the jurisdiction of the underworld. If you find anything, report it immediately!" "In addition, those who have successfully cultivated can join the underworld, become a ghost messenger, and enjoy the incense in all directions." After all, the ghost dragged seven or eight corpses and walked outside. After walking about a dozen steps, there were bursts of black air around him, and he and the corpse he was dragging disappeared. Looking at that appearance, it seems to have entered a different dimension! ... Ghosts are scary. But this ghost is more frightening than the female ghost, and there is also a sense of awe in the surrounding villagers. So that after the ghosts left, no one dared to move for a while. Erwazi was the quickest to respond, he rushed forward and grabbed a shrine archway, and ran to the house. As soon as he moved, the other villagers also responded and immediately went to grab the remaining two. Isn''t that scene "lively"! But that doesn''t matter about Erwazi He hugged the archway of the gods and rushed home excitedly. "Hahaha! I got it, I got it! In the future, my Erwazi will also be blessed by the underworld and ghosts!" Erwazi rushed back home at an astonishing speed that he had never seen in his life, and placed the archway of the gods in a good place. As for the shrine archway that he imitated before, it was put aside. Erwazi lost her parents when she was young and was adopted by her uncle and aunt. When I was in my teens, my uncle and aunt also passed away. Therefore, the family is extremely poor, with only a few walls of earth left. Now, Erwazi is in her twenties, but she has not yet married a wife, and it is estimated that she will not be able to marry her for the rest of her life. If he is so poor, where can he go to beg his wife? After arranging the archway of the gods neatly, Erwazi was in trouble. He has nothing to enshrine the Son of Heaven. After thinking about it, Erwazi was cruel, took a broken plate, and cut a hole in his arm with his teeth. The blood dripped and gradually covered the bottom of the plate. Erwazi stopped the injury, and respectfully placed it in front of the shrine archway for worship. After kowtowing three more times, Erwazi couldn''t help feeling dizzy. Just as he was about to support himself to stand up, a mysterious sound suddenly sounded in his head. "The breath of breathing, the beginning of spiritual energy. When the energy gathers, it is born, and when the energy disappears, it perishes..." Listening and listening, Mi Mihu Lake''s Erwazi couldn''t help breathing in and out following this mysterious voice. An extraordinary feeling emerged from his body! ... From this moment on, this poor young man has embarked on a road of prosperity! His fate changed. Chapter 151： Su Mus ambition, to create the underworld! Popular recommendation: "Another person with a talent for qi refining..." On the ghost ship, Su Mu sat cross-legged and sensed the presence of Erwazi. That''s right, that ghost just now was played by the demon under Su Mu''s command! And it was Su Mu who was controlling it himself! ... After reaching a deal with the sea monster, Su Mu has been thinking about a question. How to get stronger? To be precise, how to become stronger. This dungeon world is not like the previous ones, there are unstoppable disasters that limit the development time of Su Mu. At present, Su Mu has not encountered any major fatal threat in this world. He can grow slowly and gradually become stronger. If possible, Su Mu even wants to live for dozens or hundreds of years in this dungeon world! Let''s see what the future Dagan will look like. In this way, when Su Mu returns to the main world, it is equivalent to having the ability to predict the future, and can see through the development of future events. This is so cool! As for strength enhancement. It''s very simple on the bright side, just need to conquer powerful monsters, the more the better. But in this world, there are more demons and more, and less and less. It would be a little troublesome if Su Mu was sent all over the world to find it. After all, he is not all demons and monsters that can be subdued, and he has to pick and choose from strengths and abilities. The weak and incompetent little demon, what''s the use of subduing it? So, is there a way for others to take the initiative to inform Su Mu where there are demons and demons? Just like the common man. Thinking about it, Su Mu suddenly came up with a very bold idea! Report to the court of the human world, arresting robbers, arresting traitors. So what about catching demons and ghosts? Where are you going to report to? In this world, there is no such organization that is strong enough. Ordinary people don''t even know it exists. The sinking market has not been done well, how can this be done? That being the case, why didn''t Su Mu create a Yin Si? A ghost court that governs all kinds of demons and ghosts in the world! For example... Underworld! ! ! ... After this idea came up, Su Mu''s heart, which had been silent after turning into a ghost, couldn''t help beating violently. Build the underworld and become a cloudy day! This is an unprecedented grand idea! There are legends of the underworld in this world, but there is no real underworld. If you disguise yourself and use his name to act in the world, it is estimated that you will be able to successfully build momentum soon! When his strength develops to a certain level, Su Mu can become the Son of Heaven. And the demons under his command are Yama, Judges, and Ghosts! The demon became a ghost who captured the demon, and the identity changed 180 degrees at once, and the difference was huge. But the more Su Mu thought about it, the more feasible it became. Anyway, this is a copy world, why not try it? If it works, Su Mu will continue to know the information of the demon, and then send his subordinate forces to either subdue or kill it. Moreover, the "underworld" can also attract powerful warriors and qi refiners, allowing strangers to join. Once successful, Su Mu will gain unimaginable power! He will become the ruler of the underworld, creating the divine power in disguise, and possessing the supreme divine right! At that time, he can even seal mountain gods, river gods, etc. Under the heavens, could it be the Divine Land! Once this vision is successful, the world of Kyushu will change for it! Moreover, as long as the dungeon world works, the main world can also create the underworld. Thinking about it, Su Mu''s breathing became heavier. This is the grandest and most incredible plan since he crossed over! ... After careful consideration, Su Mu decided to choose a small country as his test field. The water is too deep, and with his current strength, he dares to call himself the Son of Heaven, and it is estimated that he will soon be approached by an expert to destroy him. After some selection, Su Mu chose the Ryukyu Kingdom. This small country is deeply influenced by the Dagan culture. The legend of the underworld is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and it will be much more efficient to spread. Su Mu selected more than a dozen demons with slightly higher intelligence from his subordinates and made them disguise as ghosts. While looking for demons and ghosts. The weak ones were killed on the spot, and the strong ones were brought back for Su Mu to subdue. While spreading the legend of the underworld, let people believe that the underworld really exists, and the ghosts are catching ghosts and maintaining order in the world. To this end, Su Mu specially used the demon body of a tree demon under his command to create some arches of the gods. There is a certain connection between these arches and Su Mu, which allows him to perceive the words and deeds of the enshrined people. And left some exercises for qi and martial arts, and they sensed talented people and would make legends. The second child just now was one of them. However, Su Mu has set some keywords. Only when the keywords are triggered will those sounds enter his ears. Otherwise, those who have obtained the archway of the gods will not be bored to death if they talk about it all day long! ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù After Su Mu came up with the idea of ??"creating the underworld", he planned in detail for more than ten days. Then, it was officially implemented in the Ryukyu Kingdom! Now, a month has passed. The legend of the underworld is spreading at a very fast speed in this small island country. In the countryside, legends and rumors spread quickly. What''s more, Ryukyu was influenced by Fusang. Demons are everywhere and everywhere. The people of the Ryukyu Kingdom are in need of an existence like a "underworld" to help them slay demons and eliminate demons! So in just one month, the "underworld" gradually got on the right track. More and more Ryukyu people began to believe in the existence of the underworld, and worshiped the Son of Heaven at home. A piece of news about demons was passed into Su Mu''s ears through the archway of the gods. There are even some people who want to join the underworld and become ghosts! But they were all low-strength people, and Su Mu ignored them. However, it can also be seen that the "potential" of the underworld is gradually taking shape and is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. After all, Su Mu''s method is very tricky, directly applying the vest of Yin Si, which is common in folklore, and inheriting its name. Over the past month, under the guidance of the Ryukyu people, the dozen or so "ghost messengers" under Su Mu''s command have subdued hundreds of demons and demons. Ninety percent of them were too weak and were swallowed up by the "ghost messenger" on the spot. The remaining 10% were of good strength, and after they were captured, they were subdued by Su Mu one by one. One of the bull demons was particularly powerful, and Su Mu used a number of "ghosts" to take it down. After conquering the bull demon, Su Mu immediately incorporated it into the ghost team. According to legend, there is a cow head and a horse face in the underworld, so he has to come out as well! ... Recalling these, Su Mu looked away from Erwazi. Erwazi is not the first person to get the practice method from the archway of the gods. People with talent for qi refining are extremely rare. But there are so many people who are unimaginable. The genius buried in it, I do not know geometry. It is normal to find a few people with talent for qi refining and martial arts. It''s just that most of these people are from poor backgrounds I don''t know if they can make their mark without the guidance of a master and without the resources for cultivation. Of course, these are just idle chess played by Su Mu, and whether it can be accomplished depends entirely on the destiny. After withdrawing his gaze from Erwazi, Su Mu controlled the belly-mouth ghost and wandered stealthily in several nearby villages. Su Mu would occasionally end up in person to experience the feeling of being a "ghost messenger", and by the way, learn about the Ryukyu people''s views on the underworld. So far, the underworld has received rave reviews. This is what Su Mu wants to "potential". "If this continues, within three months at most, the reputation of the underworld will spread throughout the Ryukyu Kingdom." "I can do my best on this land!" "While subduing the demons and strengthening one''s own strength, while experimenting with the feasibility of building an underworld." "When the strength is strong, it is not too late to kill the three big snakes and complete the deal with Huo." ... "laugh!" Just as he was thinking, there was a burst of contemptuous laughter from the sky directly in front of Su Mu, followed by a crisp female voice. "What am I supposed to be the ''ghost'' in the legend? It turns out to be a demon, or a stupid belly." "The Ryukyu people are really stupid, and they will even believe such rumors." "ridiculous!" Su Mu looked up. I saw a beautiful female onmyoji in hunting clothes, with bare white feet, stepping on the top of a big tree, looking down at him with a look of disdain. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª April is over! It¡¯s a pity that this month¡¯s monthly pass is a little short of 2,000. Fortunately, there is still a double monthly pass event during the May Day holiday. Weakly ask for a wave of monthly passes Chapter 152： Shred Yuzu, Onmyoji Family Popular recommendation: Su Mu glanced at the female onmyoji and asked coldly: "who are you?" Hearing this, the female onmyoji looked at him with a surprised expression, and said to herself: "Huh? How can a belly belly talk? It''s a miracle!" This belly-mouthed ghost controlled by Su Mu is not weak, but his intelligence is indeed a bit low, so he needs to be controlled. This monster has always been like this. But the look in the female onmyoji''s eyes made Su Mu unhappy. With an expression on his face, he asked coldly again: "who are you?" The female onmyoji put away her surprised expression and sneered: "A ghost dares..." "Shh!" She didn''t say a word, Su Mu controlled the belly-mouthed ghost to suddenly burst out. A blood-colored iron chain shot out from the big mouth of the belly of the belly, and strangled her. Asking a question twice is already the limit of Su Mu''s patience. Since this woman doesn''t want more, let her go! Su Mu''s sudden action startled the female onmyoji. But after taking a closer look at the power of this move, he no longer panics. She quickly formed a seal with her hands, and a dark blue circular barrier appeared around her, protecting her. "when!!" With a loud noise, the thick iron chain shot by Su Mu slammed into the barrier. This layer of enchantment swayed slightly, but was not broken. Taking advantage of this time, the female onmyoji took out a thumb-sized, brightly colored paper frog. Then he choked the mantra, and dropped a drop of blood essence on the frog''s back. Under the technique of this female onmyoji, the paper frog rose against the storm, and soon turned into a giant frog monster, which was twenty or thirty meters long. This monster is extremely large and has a terrifying breath! "Cuck!" After the frog monster landed, it made a cry, and the surrounding space shook, and a sonic force blasted the belly-mouth monster controlled by Su Mu. It knocked down dozens of big trees along the way, and it was only able to stop after sliding hundreds of meters! The frog monster chased after the victory, jumped to catch up, and at the same time spit out a colorful frog tongue, piercing the air and shooting at Su Mu like a bullet. This frog tongue pointed out more than a dozen times in an instant, leaving only afterimages, almost invisible! When the frog monster retracted its tongue, more than a dozen key parts of the belly mouth ghost had been pierced! It makes the ghost qi leak out and the iron lock cracks. The tall and majestic belly-mouthed ghost just collapsed to the ground, like a deflated ball, no longer able to fight. ¡­ "Humph! Little devil, dare to be arrogant in front of me?" "With this little strength, you still have a cold and fill the underworld? You just don''t know what to do!" The female onmyoji jumped down from the treetop proudly and landed on the back of the frog monster. The color of the frog monster is gorgeous, and her jade feet are even more white and flawless. And when it fell, the silver ring bell hanging on the ankle made a crisp sound. Very sweet and seductive. The strength of this female onmyoji is almost equivalent to the martial artist in the early stage of the master. The belly-mouthed ghost controlled by Su Mu has a strength between the innate and the master. Moreover, the shikigami controlled by the female onmyoji was trained and cultivated by the elders in the clan. In this way, the belly-mouthed ghost is naturally not her opponent. ¡­ After defeating the belly-mouth ghost with a few moves, the female onmyoji controlled the frog monster shikigami and walked towards its remnant body. I plan to investigate to see if the little demon in her eyes has any residual value. It''s even better if you can squeeze out the writing information! She came to the Ryukyu Kingdom this time because she was attracted by the rumors of "underworld" and "ghost messengers". At this time, a so-called ghost policeman has been defeated, so how can we not investigate it? The belly-mouthed ghost in the black robe of the ghost was blasted hundreds of meters away, but the frog monster jumped more than a hundred meters away. It only took a few seconds to come back, and soon he brought his master to the face of the belly-mouthed ghost who was severely injured. The female onmyoji looked down at the belly ghost and Su Mu again, and said arrogantly: "Little monster, tell everything you know, and I''ll give you a chance to make you my shikigami." Hearing this, Su Mu couldn''t help laughing. The so-called Onmyoji just changed some of the magical powers and magical abilities of Qi Refiners. It is also thanks to the masters of qi refining who are too lazy to pay attention to these fusang family of onmyoji, otherwise there is no way for them to survive? How dare a mere onmyoji have the courage to let him be a shikigami? ¡­ Su Mu''s smile made the female onmyoji a little unhappy. How dare a demon who was defeated by her treat her with such an attitude? Still not obediently begging for mercy, begging her to take him as a shikigami? In the eyes of this female onmyoji, it is a great blessing to be accepted as a shikigami by her! "Don''t say yes? Then you go to die!" "No, I can''t let you die so quickly." "I''m going to catch you little demon and torture it, so that you can''t survive or die!" Although this female Onmyoji is beautiful, her heart is extremely vicious. A perverted smile appeared on her face, and then she ordered the frog monster shikigami under her feet to completely destroy the belly ghost controlled by Su Mu, and then bring it back to torture. The frog monster shikigami received the order, spit out a colorful frog tongue again, and shot at Su Mu. But this time, before he was hit, he was caught by a ferocious ghost claw, and no matter how hard it struggled, it couldn''t move at all! The owner of this ghost hand is the belly-mouthed ghost controlled by Su Mu! A terrifying aura rose from the body of the belly mouth ghost. After a few breaths, the strength of the belly-mouthed ghost increased at an astonishing speed. There seems to be no end to the skyrocketing all the way! This scene made the female onmyoji look horrified, and quickly ordered the frog monster shikigami under her feet to launch a fierce attack, and spit out several colorful tongues. At the same time, her hands formed a seal, and a five-color star hit Su Mu, which contained the power of the five elements. However, even though the female onmyoji had already taken action before the belly-mouthed ghost had reached its limit, it still had little effect. "Crash!" Two thick blood-colored chains flew out of the **** mouth of the belly of the belly, and all the colorful frog tongues were bounced off. At the same time, a gloomy green ghost gas spewed out of the big mouth of the abdomen, corroding the five elements magical power of the female onmyoji. The two killer moves were easily cracked by Su Mu! ¡­ In this life, Su Mu turned into a ghost. Although he did not have any special offensive magical powers, he could control all the demons under his command. It can even inject its own power into a certain demon, making their strength usher in a big explosion in a short period of time! Su Mu has never used this ability before, as long as there is no chance to use it. This female onmyoji just gave him a chance to try his tricks. After conquering the stone fish demon, Su Mu''s strength greatly increased. In terms of power level, it is already the level of a peak master! It''s a pity that the belly-mouthed ghost is a container, and its strength is limited. After reaching the limit, the strength has skyrocketed tenfold, and the strength level is barely close to the level of the middle-stage master. Su Mu was a little dissatisfied. But it is more than enough to deal with the female onmyoji, and it can even be said that it is easy! ¡­ The two moves were broken, and the female onmyoji was stunned for a moment. It can be seen that her experience with the enemy is not very rich. When the power of the belly mouth ghost under Su Mu''s control skyrocketed, and a pair of green ghost eyes stared at her, she was shocked. The female onmyoji kicked the frog monster shikigami under her feet, signaling it to escape with her. But where''s the time? ! "Roar!" The belly ghost under the control of Su Mu roared angrily, and the cold ghost gas gushed out from his body. In an instant, it flew out of the big hole it smashed just now and killed the female onmyoji! When the female onmyoji saw Su Mu''s speed so fast, she couldn''t help being shocked. He could only give up the idea of ??running away, cooperate with Shikigami again, and hit Su Mu with the same two moves. But just now, these two tricks won''t work when the belly-mouthed ghost has not been fully raised to the limit, let alone now. "Kalala!" Two thick blood-colored iron chains swept out, interrupting all the colorful frog tongues spit out by the frog monster Shikigami, and the demon blood splashed! "Cuck!" The frog monster shikigami screamed in pain, and at the same time a wave of sound waves swayed towards Su Mu. But Su Mu completely ignored this move. He took this sonic wave that could tear apart the souls of mortals with all his might, and then two ghost hands held it together, and the miserable green ghost energy around him condensed and turned into a ferocious spear. Su Mu held the spear and threw it fiercely. A green line crossed the sky. "boom!!" The ghost spear collided with the five-colored stars displayed by the female onmyoji. The ghost spear vibrated, and some ghost energy was dissipated. But the five-color starlight was even more unbearable, and it collapsed after maintaining three breaths, turning into a chaotic five-element aura. The ghost spear penetrated the five elements of spiritual energy and continued to stab the female onmyoji! The battle situation has developed to this point, and the female onmyoji has been in chaos. She looked flustered, and didn''t understand why the not-so-powerful belly-mouthed ghost suddenly broke out, and her strength increased tenfold! In a panic, the female onmyoji held up the barrier again, trying to block this move. ¡­ "laugh!!" The ghost spear stabbed at the barrier fiercely, making an abnormal sound. As if something was corroded. After a stalemate for a while, the ghost spear and the enchantment collapsed and disappeared together in the shock. In just a short while, Su Mu had already manipulated two sturdy blood-colored iron chains, pierced into the body of the frog monster shikigami, and turned its flesh into a mess of rotten flesh! "Cuck!" Frog shikigami made a third chirping. But this time, there is no extraordinary power, but the screams of pain and weakening before death. The next second, the two sturdy blood-colored iron chains swirled and drilled out of the frog monster shikigami like angry dragons. This caused the huge monster body of the frog monster shikigami to explode, turning into a mass of flesh and blood fireworks. Although the smell is permeating, it is still a bit beautiful. But the female onmyoji didn''t think so. This scene shocked her to death! Her biggest reliance was the frog monster shikigami that the elders in the clan helped her cultivate, but at this time it was actually smashed into scum! Under the fear, the female Onmyoji made a pinch, and blue light appeared all over her body, and flew into the air to try to escape. ¡­ The cultivation of this female onmyoji is actually quite good. If you use all your strength, you may be able to hold on for a while. But her combat experience is very expensive, and she is too immature in front of Su Mu. In a face-to-face, her biggest reliance was abolished, her fighting spirit also collapsed, and she could only turn around and run away. But this is undoubtedly a major wrong decision. "Crash!" Su Mu controlled two blood-colored chains, which stretched to chase after her indefinitely, like two deadly pythons! After only one mile away, the female onmyoji was caught up. Two blood-colored chains were wrapped around her proud feet, and a cold air surged up the soles of her feet. This made the breath in her body seem to be frozen, and it was difficult to drive it! What magical powers, what spells, all can''t be used! ¡­ "No! Help me!!" The female onmyoji was so terrified that she could not help crying out for help. At this time, there were three men in hunting clothes, also dressed as Onmyoji, who were rushing towards her. Among the three, there was an old man and two young men. The old man''s face was gloomy, and he was desperately hurrying. The expressions of the two young men had changed greatly, and they were extremely anxious. But there is still more than ten miles between them, how can there be time for rescue? The next moment, the two blood-colored iron chains exerted their strength. "Snapped!" It sounded like a bubble burst. The two jade feet that the female onmyoji was proud of were crushed into flesh and blood residues, and the bones were exposed when they splashed out! "what!!" She let out a shrill scream, and a look of extreme pain and fear appeared on her delicate and beautiful face. Fortunately, Su Mu is a kind person, and he doesn''t want to see others suffer. Under his control, two blood-colored chains wrapped around the female onmyoji''s foot bones and pulled them to both sides. "Bah!" "Crash!!" This female onmyoji was torn open from the crotch, and all the organs in the abdomen flowed out. The organs fell from the air mixed with blood, like a rain of blood. Su Mu also didn''t know if Onmyoji had some weird resurrection methods. In order to ensure that the enemy was completely dead, he controlled two blood-colored chains and waved half of the corpse, smashing it several times. It didn''t stop until the bones were gone. Supplementing the knife, there are some essential qualities of an excellent practitioner! ¡­ This scene made the three onmyoji who came to stay in place. The old man''s face was as gloomy as water, and the anger in his heart could hardly be suppressed. And the two young people were trembling and grief-stricken! There were four of them, from the Abe family of Fusang. The Abe family is a family of Onmyoji that has been passed down for thousands of years in Fusang, and it is also the first family! Before the arrival of the three big snakes, the Abe family was the ruler of Fusang! The arrival of the three big snakes made the ghosts of Fusang prosper and the humanities wither. The Abe family was hit hard and could only hide. , But the so-called dead camel is bigger than the horse. Even if the strength of the Abe family is greatly reduced, it is still not weaker than the four major families that rose through the three-headed snake and ruled Fusang. It''s just that I can''t fight against the three big snakes, so I can only continue to hide and accumulate strength! ¡­ This time, the Abe family learned of the news of ghosts and underworlds in Ryukyu, vaguely aware of the difference, and sent several people to investigate. That female Onmyoji was a genius in the clan, and was meticulously nurtured since childhood. Her talent and cultivation are very good, and she has a bright future! The only shortcoming is that there is too little combat experience, and the experience of rivers and lakes is thin. This time, the clan elder wanted her to come out to see the world and gain some experience. The female onmyoji who had been kept in the family since childhood was very happy, and the speed of UU reading was a little faster, and she was a little out of touch with the other three. Who knew that it was just this moment that killed her! A beautiful greenhouse flower withered. ¡­ Thinking of this, Abe Pingyang''s face became even gloomier. He is the leader of this operation, but he does not want to lose one person as soon as he arrives in Ryukyu. He is still a genius in the family. This made him how to explain to the clan elder after he went back? As for the other two young men, they were both admirers of the female Onmyoji, who had been pursuing them for many years. It can be called a ten-year-old dog licking. At this time, I saw with my own eyes that my beloved goddess was slaughtered to death by demons, and not even a piece of good meat was left. Such a tragic death made them grief and cry uncontrollably. While crying, hatred, anger and killing intent emerged together, staring at Su Mu in the distance! They want to avenge their beloved woman! The three onmyojis looked at Su Mu from a distance that was more than ten miles apart. Facing their cold and gloomy eyes, Su Muzhi smiled coldly, not at all afraid. In the surrounding jungle, ghosts suddenly move, and the evil spirit is haunted! There are more demons appearing around! The moment he saw the female onmyoji, Su Mu called the monsters dressed as "Ghosts" to this place. It''s just called people, who wouldn''t! ¡­ This situation made Abe Pingyang''s complexion even more ugly. When did the water in the small Ryukyu country become so deep? these monsters... Wait, they seem to have words on their backs! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Female yin-yang masters will be blocked and have been changed to female onmyoji Chapter 153： confession, dog god In love with you, I have a demon simulator The ghost costumes produced by Su Mu in batches have a little magic behind the word "Ghost". Write the meaning, not the shape. People from any country, even if they are illiterate, can understand the meaning above. The black robe on the belly ghost was torn to shreds in the battle just now. Abe Pingyang didn''t pay attention to the words behind it at first. After seeing it, I couldn''t help but tremble in my heart, and my complexion changed slightly. He did not expect to encounter the legendary ghost messenger when he first arrived in the Ryukyu Kingdom, and was also annoyed that the little girl was too reckless. If you encounter a ghost, you don''t know how to wait, and one person will rush up and die! It''s better now, not to mention his own death, but also put them in an embarrassing situation. ... Abe Pingyang''s strength is slightly stronger than Abe Reiko, that is, the female Onmyoji, and the strength of Moyo Grandmaster in the middle stage. The two young male onmyoji around him are slightly weaker than Abe Reiko, and they are at the level of a grand master. If Su Mu wants to destroy them all and prevent them from leaking the news, it is definitely not enough to rely on the surrounding monsters. Running away at this time is the best choice for the three of Abe Pingyang! But Abe Pingyang didn''t know that Su Mu''s killing intent was set, and he didn''t know how powerful the demons lurking around had. He was in a cold sweat for a while, not knowing what to do. After all, the strength displayed by the belly-mouthed ghost is no weaker than him, and if there are a few more, I am afraid that the three of them will not be able to escape! This situation is not good! ... Abe Pingyang was so panicked that he was afraid that Su Mu would kill them all and leave them all behind. Who knew that the two dog-licking juniors were dazzled by anger and couldn''t see the current situation at all. "Uncle, let''s take action together and kill this demon! I want her to die a hundred times worse than Lizi!" "Yes! Kill it and avenge Reiko! Reiko... I am Reiko!" As the two spoke, tears were left in grief. As soon as the two of them finished speaking, Abe Pingyang was taken aback, for fear of angering Su Mu. At the same time, my mind flew around, and I thought of a coping strategy. "Snapped!" "Snapped!" Only two crackling sounds were heard. Abe Pingyang gave each of them a loud slap and scolded: "Presumptuous! Didn''t you see that this is a ghost messenger from the underworld?" "Vengeance? What kind of revenge? Lizi bumped into the ghost messenger and deserves to be taught a lesson!" It is true that Abe Reiko is a genius in the family. But living geniuses are useful people. Dead genius, what''s the use? If the enemy is some kind of cat or dog, that''s fine. Kill for revenge. But this group of demons calling themselves "Ghosts" clearly came from a powerful mysterious organization! The Abe family can''t be bothered. Abe Pingyang and the three of them can''t even afford to provoke them! In Abe Pingyang''s view, as long as Su Muxia kills and the surrounding monsters swarm, the three of them will most likely not be able to leave here completely. Not to mention revenge, even leaving alive is an extravagant hope! There may even be family involvement! As for why these demons disguised themselves as ghosts and spread rumors about the underworld, Abe Pingyang didn''t care much anymore. The most important thing right now is your own life! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Abe Pingyang''s two slaps stunned the two juniors. Su Mu in the distance was also a little surprised. According to the general routine, shouldn''t it be that the younger one will come to the old one, and finally the whole family will be dispatched and the whole family will be destroyed by Su Mu? This old man is better. Seeing that the situation is not right, he will immediately admit to it. He is very knowledgeable about current affairs! As for the grievances of the people who were killed before, he was carried away by his fluffy sentence "deserved to be taught a lesson". This made the two juniors who were slapped in the face dumbfounded, not knowing what the uncle meant. However, no matter how Abe Pingyang behaved, Su Mu did not intend to let the three of them go. At least catch it and interrogate it well. Su Mu didn''t know much about Fusang, so he was able to get more information from these onmyoji. As for why he didn''t act immediately, it was because Su Mu felt that the surrounding demons couldn''t keep them all. Su Mu is secretly mobilizing the demon, and will take action when there are enough people. ... Su Mu didn''t move, and Abe Pingyang didn''t dare to move either. He also didn''t know what this terrible belly-mouthed ghost meant. After the two sides were deadlocked for a while, Abe Pingyang coughed lightly and asked cautiously: "This ghost messenger, it was just a misunderstanding, can we sit down and have a good chat?" "You may not know our Abe family. Our Abe family has always been peace-loving and never fought." "For monsters or something, the best thing to do is to accept it as a shikigami." "Ah! I''m not saying you are a demon, don''t think about it!" "..." Abe Pingyang spoke loudly, his mouth was very sharp. Su Mu just looked at him coldly and did not respond. Su Mu originally planned to find a way to delay it for a while. Who knew that he didn''t need to do anything at all, the old man dragged it on himself. After thinking about it, Su Mu understood why. It must be the monsters lurking around that made him uncertain about the strength of Su Mu''s side, and he didn''t dare to act rashly when he was afraid. That being the case, then Su Mu continued to play tricks and waited for the arrival of other demons. ... Abe Pingyang was still talking there, trying to pull in the relationship with Su Mu. Suddenly, a light laughter came from all around. "Ha~ the people of the Abe family have regressed to such a degree? You can''t even see the reality of the enemy." The sound echoed in the space, making it impossible to tell where it came from. Then, a tall figure suddenly appeared in the middle of the two men and horses, and slowly fell from the sky. This figure is slightly taller than the belly ghost, that is, the height of the two. But the figure is much thinner, and Xin is long and slender. Not as burly and stout as the belly-mouthed ghost. It is wearing a white hunting robe and a black hat, which is a very standard onmyoji dress. At the same time, he was holding a huge white paper fan in his hand, and there was an air of immortality in his demeanor. But looking up, it was a dog face. However, this slender dog face has a kind of bewitching handsomeness. Coupled with flowing long hair, it is unpleasant from the appearance. ... "The dog... the dog god!!!" After seeing this figure, Abe Pingyang''s face changed wildly in fright, and his feet were so weak that he almost didn''t fall to the ground. The two young onmyoji around him were also pale with fright, and immediately put Abe Reiko''s death behind him. Obviously, the three onmyoji knew this demon with a dog face and a human body. Although Su Mu didn''t know him, he also felt a terrifying aura from this monster! This breath has surpassed the peak master, and is infinitely close to the Martial God Realm! For example, the existence of the level of the red dragon centipede and the seabed giant monster is still a lot worse. But this dog **** is no longer something Su Mu can deal with now. It is very strong! ... Su Mu didn''t know each other, but Abe Pingyang, the onmyoji, knew each other, and it could be said that they were very familiar. Inu God, a big demon with a long life span and a thousand years of existence! The dog **** is powerful, and his temperament is not cruel among demons. The ancestors of their Abe family had reached a cooperation with Inu God. Inugami provides the Abe family with some demons as shikigami. And the Abe family provides Inu God with some help and resources it needs. This partnership has lasted for nearly a thousand years. It didn''t break until the three big snakes came to Fusang. The arrival of the three Orochi made the Abe family fall from the altar, and they are no longer qualified to cooperate with Inu God In addition, Inu God also took refuge in the three Orochi and became one of his subordinates. So far, the partnership between the two parties has broken down. And from the camp, it is the enemy! After so many years, Inu God reappeared in front of Abe Pingyang and the others. But things are different, and the two sides are already hostile. How can Abe Pingyang not be afraid? ... The arrival of the dog **** made the atmosphere more dignified, and the three parties were deadlocked in place. Among the group of demons, a tall dog **** with extraordinary temperament was inserted, followed by three shivering onmyoji. This scene, no matter how you look at it, feels incongruous. The battle is about to start! Chapter 154： The Onmyoji family who cooperates and surrenders In love with you, I have a demon simulator However, Su Mu was keenly aware that this "dog god" demon didn''t seem to have any killing intent. After it arrived, he has been looking at both sides, as if thinking about something. There was also a look of disappointment in his eyes. So, Su Mu asked directly: "What purpose do you have, you might as well say it directly and listen. It is better for two people to think about it than one person to think." Seeing that Su Mu was not afraid at all, the dog **** asked with a little surprise: "Aren''t you afraid? How do you know I''m not here to kill you?" Su Mu smiled casually: "If you want to kill it, kill it." "Have you followed those Onmyoji all the way? If you really have to do it eight hundred times, they won''t be enough to die." "When I killed that woman just now, were you watching from the side?" "Are you observing? Why? Want to see how powerful I am?" "No, it should be to see how much strength we both have?" Speaking of the latter, Su Mu thought for himself, trying to figure out the motives of the dog god. After hearing this, Inu God was even more surprised. He did not expect that under his own pressure, Su Mu could analyze so many things in such a short period of time. is a character! "You are very special. I smell the breath of another soul on you." "You ask my purpose, then what is your purpose?" "Why pretend to be a ghost and pretend to be an underworld?" Seeing that Inu God didn''t answer, he instead asked back. Su Mu couldn''t help squinting slightly, thinking quickly. According to Ferocious, all the demons in the Fusang Kingdom have bowed to the feet of the three-headed serpent. However, in the ghost clones summoned by the Takeda family through the three serpents in the previous life, there was no such dog god. Could it be that this dog **** was not subdued by the three serpents. Or is it just submissive on the surface, and there is still dissent in the dark? ... Su Mu doesn''t have much information, and what he can calculate is limited. But on the other hand, Abe Pingyang has vaguely guessed something. He calmed down a little, and bowed his hands respectfully and asked Cangami: "Lord Inugami, if you need anything, our Abe family can still help you!" "As long as you speak!" Before the arrival of the three big snakes, there were a number of local top demons in Fusang. After the three big snakes killed the Fusang Kingdom, some local big demons were killed by it, and some had to choose to surrender in order to survive. Inu God is one of them. Before that, Inu God had been dealing with the Abe family for hundreds of years and knew the Onmyoji very well. Therefore, as soon as their group was dispatched, they were targeted. In fact, if Inugami has the heart, he can find the entire Abe family and tell the three-headed snake. But it doesn''t do that. Through these, Abe Pingyang vaguely guessed that Inu God may not be so loyal to the three-headed snake. ... Hearing Abe Pingyang''s words, Inugami showed a cold smile. "Looks like you''ve guessed something." "That basilisk, an outsider, dared to ride on the head of the entire Fusang country and occupy the Tianyu Shenshan." "I... unwilling!" "It''s a pity that your strength is still a little less meaningful." Speaking of which, Inu God sighed helplessly. So far, the meaning of this big demon has been very clear. But this unabashed attitude also shows that it does not look down on the people of the Abe family, and already has the idea of ??silence! This made Abe Pingyang''s complexion change greatly, and he fell into panic again. But Su Mu moved in his heart and became interested. He took a few steps forward and said in a daze: "Is it less powerful? That''s not necessarily true!" As soon as Su Mu''s voice fell, more than a dozen demons appeared around him, and it was the support he called. These demons are dressed in ghost costumes and have a good momentum. But they have not reached the power level of the master realm, and are not in the eyes of the dog god. But who would know that in the next second, these demons suddenly increased their breath, their strength continued to soar, and they were improving at a speed visible to the naked eye! After a few breaths, the strength of these demons stabilized again. The less increased by seven or eight times, and the more increased by more than ten times! In short, all of them have entered the level of the master realm! "Now, is that enough?" More than a dozen monsters with different appearances and ghosts spoke at the same time, staring at the dog god. Not to mention what Inu God thinks, Abe Pingyang was frightened enough anyway! If there is no dog **** to intervene, the three of them are afraid that they will be dead today! The three parties present were the weakest onmyoji, and they almost didn''t even have the qualifications to speak... ... Seeing this scene, Inu God was very surprised. It''s a little strange, how these monsters suddenly became stronger and how they acted synchronously. What''s the mystery in this? Is there any continuity between the ghost and the underworld? Although curious, Inu God, as the top demon in the Fusang country, naturally would not be frightened by more than a dozen master-level demons. It squinted its slender canine eyes, slapped the white paper fan in its hand, shook its head and said: "It''s interesting, but it''s still not enough." The tone of Inu God''s words this time was already a little hesitant. Because it doesn''t know if this is all the power possessed by this group of mysterious demons. Su Mu naturally understood the thoughts of the dog god, he smiled and said: "These are naturally not enough, but how can I only have this power?" "You want to kill three big snakes, right? I can help you!" "But I need ten years. In ten years, you need to help me first." "Ten years from now, I will lead the millions of ghosts from the underworld and cut off the three heads of the three big snakes with you!" Su Mu''s powerful words echoed around. ... The purpose of this dog **** is nothing more than to kill the three serpents. As it happens, this is also one of Su Mu''s tasks. But he didn''t show it, let alone let the dog **** know it. Instead, he talked about a deal with the big demon. Inu God needed ten years to help Su Mu in exchange for his help when he grew up. This is a good thing for Su Mu! "Help? What do you need me to help you with?" Inu God narrowed his eyes slightly and asked Su Mu. Obviously, it''s moved. At this time, Su Mu has been upgraded to a mysterious and powerful existence in the heart of the dog god. It is not impossible to cooperate with him. Mainly because the dog **** can''t find a good partner... Hearing this, Su Mu replied: "Help me build the underworld and catch demons." "Ten years later, I will help you get rid of those three big snakes!" "I will show you my strength in these ten years." "As long as you have a trace of dissatisfaction, you can terminate the cooperation." "In addition, I have a lot of information on the three-headed snake in my hands." "These circumstances are important to you, aren''t they?" After hearing Su Mu''s words, the dog''s expression darkened slightly, and he frowned and thought. After a while, it stared at Su Mu and asked slowly: "You said you have information about the three big snakes in your hand, then tell me what its real name is." "wing of an army." Su Mu agreed without hesitation. Hearing this, the dog **** was shocked. It did not expect that it had been secretly investigating for decades before getting the news, and it was told by others! Su Mu looked at the changing face of the dog god, and smiled casually: "It''s just a name, it''s nothing." "The information in my hand even includes its weaknesses!" "It''s your pleasure to work with me!" Hearing this, Inu God no longer hesitated. "Okay! From today onwards, I will help you build the underworld on the Ryukyu Kingdom in the next ten years." "But it''s only limited to the Ryukyu country, and there is nothing I can do in other places." Just the fact that Su Mu has the information and information in his hands is enough to be tempted by the dog god. Not to mention that Su Mu is also suspected of possessing a powerful force. The dog **** has been looking for an ally for many years, but he can''t find a reliable one. It quietly stared at Abe Pingyang and the others this time, just to see how far the Abe family has developed today and whether they can continue to cooperate. Or is it worth using. It''s a pity that the strength shown by Abe Pingyang and these people made it a little disappointing. From a few of them, you can spy on the development of the entire Abe family. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Seeing the dog god''s agreement, Su Mu was overjoyed. The strength of this big demon is infinitely close to that of the Martial God! Moreover, it is also a native of Fusang Kingdom, and it knows much more than Su Mu. With the help of the dog god, Su Mu''s process of establishing the underworld will definitely go a lot smoother. Ten years should be enough for him to grow to a certain level. At that time, use the dog **** again to help him get rid of the three serpents and reach a deal with the savage. Yes, it wasn''t Su Mu who helped Inu God get rid of the three-headed serpent. Instead, Su Mu used the dog **** to get rid of the three big snakes! After all, he still has a deal with the underwater giant monster. In the cooperation with the dog god, Su Mu can be said to have taken advantage of it. If Inu God knows that Su Mu also wants to get rid of the three-headed serpent, it is estimated that the content of the cooperation will be changed immediately. Too bad it doesn''t know... "Happy cooperation, you won''t regret today''s decision." Su Mu looked at the dog god, and the dog **** also nodded slightly. So far, the two monsters have officially reached a cooperation! ... Afterwards, Su Mu turned his gaze to the three of Abe Pingyang, his killing intent undisguised. From Su Mu''s point of view, these three people must be removed as witnesses. He didn''t know that Onmyoji went to the opposite side of the three-headed serpent and wouldn''t tell what happened here. Su Mu''s killing intent made Abe Pingyang pale as paper. He wanted to escape, but he was surrounded by monsters in all directions, and there was nowhere to escape! Fortunately, at this time, Inu God stood up. "Wait a minute, these people don''t need to be killed." "Three-headed snakes are the enemies of all Onmyoji families in Fusang." "Although the strength of the Abe family has declined sharply in recent years, it has a deep foundation in operation for so many years." "With their help, your underworld will go a lot better." The dog **** is not as ferocious as ordinary demons, but rather sincere. After reaching a cooperation with Su Mu, he thought of him. In addition, he may also be thinking about his relationship with the Abe family for nearly a thousand years. While helping Su Mu, he also saved the lives of Abe and Pingyang. In this way, it has helped the three of them. Hearing this, Abe Pingyang nodded frantically and said: "Yes, yes! Sir, if you want to build an underworld, we can help!" "Our Abe family also has a lot of influence in the Ryukyu Kingdom, otherwise we wouldn''t have known about your heroic feat so early." "As long as you give an order, our Abe family will definitely serve you!" "Oh, by the way, our Abe family is the leader of the Onmyoji family, and we can let other Onmyoji families also help the adults to complete the great cause!" "Please two adults, and give our Abe family a chance!" Abe Pingyang spoke at a very fast speed, for fear that Su Mu would kill him directly. After speaking, he knelt down in front of Su Mu and buried his head deeply on the ground, waiting for Su Mu''s hair to fall. His posture was extremely humble. As for the two juniors of Abe Pingyang, in the fear of death, they also knelt down in front of Su Mu tremblingly. I didn''t dare to think about Abe Reiko''s revenge anymore. ... Su Mu and Inugami are like two giants standing above Abe Pingyang''s heads. In the negotiation between them, little ants like Abe Pingyang could not get in at all. Not to mention him, even the current Abe family is not qualified to negotiate on an equal footing with these two! They can only get a chance to survive with the help of the dog **** , why not hurry up? If you think deeply, surrendering to these two powerhouses is not a bad thing for the Abe family, or even a great thing! If these two elders can really join forces to kill the three big snakes ten years later, the pattern of Fusang Kingdom will be completely changed! The four major families now will die without a place to be buried! And their Abe family will rise again and restore some of their former glory! Thinking of this, Abe Pingyang trembled violently uncontrollably. This is a manifestation of extreme excitement and fear. The future of the Abe family lies within Su Mu''s thoughts! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Two more today, good night everyone. Tomorrow, tomorrow will definitely add more! Chapter 155： The underworld is beginning to form, encountering bottlenecks Su Mu controlled the belly-mouth ghost and stared at the three onmyoji condescendingly. After thinking for a while, he said slowly: "If that''s the case, then spare your life and give your Abe family a chance to serve." Hearing this, Abe Pingyang trembled with excitement and immediately kowtowed. "Thank you, Lord Guicha, thank you Lord Guicha!" Speaking, Abe Pingyang asked a little nervously: "I don''t know what to call a man?" Hearing this, Inu God also turned his head to look at Su Mu. Su Mu also felt that he should have a formal title, and after thinking about it, he spit out a word: "null." Live forever and dream. Come and go is empty. ... "Master Kong, I wonder if we can leave? I want to return to the clan as soon as possible and discuss this matter with the clan elder." Abe Pingyang didn''t think much, and continued to say respectfully. Hearing this, Su Mu did not answer. Instead, he controlled a monster that looked like a rotten giant baby and walked towards Abe Pingyang. This rotten giant baby was originally much taller than an adult, and it was very deformed and ugly. But as I walked, my body shrank. When he walked in front of Abe Pingyang, he was only the size of an ordinary baby. It did not stop and continued to walk towards Abe Pingyang. Abe Pingyang didn''t dare to move, and could only let the rotten ghost baby approach him. The amazing thing is that after the collision between the two sides, the body of the rotten ghost baby turned into a phantom and quickly merged into Abe Pingyang''s body. Abe Pingyang only felt a chill come and shivered suddenly. But it soon returned to normal, and nothing was different. Knowing that a ferocious and terrifying ghost drilled into his body and merged with himself. Abe Pingyang couldn''t help feeling a chill, and his face became very ugly! But he could only bow his head deeply and dare not let Su Mu see it. ... "Now, you can go back." "Do what you should do well, and don''t bring disaster to your family." After controlling the ghost baby to attach to Abe Pingyang''s body, Su Mu can rest assured and let him leave. Any of his actions will be under Su Mu''s control! "Yes, thank you Mr. Kong." Although he felt a chill in his heart, Abe Pingyang did not dare to show it. After salute again, he left in a hurry with the two juniors. They originally wanted to investigate the rumors about ghosts and the underworld, but they didn''t expect things to turn out like this in the end. I don''t know if it''s a blessing or a curse! ... After Abe Pingyang and his party left, Inu God gently shook the white paper fan and asked Su Mu: "So, how exactly do you want me to help you?" Su Mu turned to look at it and said: "Actually, there''s not much you need to do." "These ghosts under my command will capture all kinds of demons and demons and gradually rebuild the underworld on the Ryukyu Kingdom." "During this process, if you encounter a difficult monster, you can just come out and help." Inu God narrowed his slender eyes and asked a little curiously: "It''s not difficult." "But I''m a little curious, why are you doing this? Is it any good for you?" Su Mu said perfunctorily: "I said I was for human justice, do you believe it?" Inu God smiled and looked at him without speaking. That expression seems to be saying: Are you **** kidding me? Su Mu spread his hands and said: "Look, to be honest, you don''t believe it." Inu God shook his head slightly and said: "You can say what you want, as long as you keep your promise ten years from now." "I pass you a spell, as long as I read it, I will feel it in my heart, and I will rush over to help as quickly as possible." "But I said it in advance, don''t bother me with everything, I''m not your subordinate." After finishing speaking, Inu God imparted a strange incantation to Su Mu. After confirming that he wrote it down, he left erratically. "Don''t worry, ten years later, it will be the death of the three big snakes!" Su Mu didn''t care whether the dog **** could hear it or not, and shouted at the figure that was leaving. His eyes were full of confidence. With these two assistances, Su Mu''s success rate in establishing the underworld in the Ryukyu Kingdom will be greatly improved! Su Mu would like to see how far the potential ghost can develop by using this model. Is it really possible to build an underground dynasty that covers the world? ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Time flies, two years have passed in a hurry, and the 30th year of Apocalypse has come. In this life, Su Mu was fifteen years old. At the same time, the 30th year of Apocalypse is also the time when another "Su Mu" in the main world was born, but I just don''t know if everything is the same. Su Mu stood on the ghost ship that had grown to 300 meters long, his eyes wandering. In the past two years, the "underworld reconstruction plan" has been carried out very smoothly. After Abe Pingyang returned to the clan, he immediately reported the situation to the clan elder. All the clan elders quickly chose to surrender, leading the family of Onmyoji to help Su Mu rebuild the underworld. The intelligence and secret forces of the Onmyoji family have provided Su Mu with a lot of help. More importantly, in the cultures of Fusang and Ryukyu, Onmyoji played the role of communicating yin and yang. At Su Mu''s request, many Onmyoji performed several plays with the demons under his command disguised as ghosts. Onmyoji''s respectful attitude towards ghost messengers made the people of Ryukyu more believe in the existence of the underworld! Of course, the most important thing is that these so-called "ghost messengers" are indeed helping the people of his Ryukyu Kingdom to capture demons, and they are still in a good mood. Two years have passed, and the monsters under Su Mu''s command have expanded to as many as 2,000! One thousand of them were transformed through ¡¾Magic Prospect¡¿. The remaining seven hundred were captured and captured from all over the Ryukyu Kingdom. Don''t look at the more demons transformed by [Magic Pro]. But the overall strength of the seven hundred Ryukyu demons that were subdued was one point stronger than the former! After all, the weak demon Su Mu was too lazy to subdue, so he directly served as food for those ghosts. Among the demons in their early 2000s, more than 130 are suitable for acting as ghosts. They were assigned to various parts of the Ryukyu country, and they were dressed as ghosts to perform the duties of the underworld. Although the number is a little less, the area of ??the Ryukyu Kingdom is not large, only a quarter of the size of Yanzhou, and Yanzhou is the state with the smallest area. After so many years of capture, the number of demons in the Ryukyu Kingdom has decreased a lot. More than 100 ghosts are still spinning, barely enough. During this period, I have encountered some powerful demons but with the help of the dog god, I can get it done smoothly. In addition, there were some human forces in the Ryukyu Kingdom who wanted to deal with the underworld, but they were easily settled by Su Mu. Today, Su Mu''s "underworld reconstruction plan" has been basically realized in the Ryukyu Kingdom! Next, he plans to try to see if he can seal some mountain gods, river gods and the like. It''s just that the specific details have not been thought out, and we can talk about it later. Before that happens, Sumu needs to solve a big problem! The improvement of the potential ghost''s cultivation base is stuck in a bottleneck period! ? Chapter 156： Valkyrie Realm, 9-tailed fox In terms of strength, Su Mu is now only a thin line away from the Martial God. But this last step could not be taken. If he can''t break through the Martial God Realm, controlling these two thousand demons is almost Su Mu''s limit. But with only two thousand demons, how can we rebuild the underworld? Isn''t it really a joke? not enough! It''s not enough! Sumu must break through! The power level of Shigui must reach the realm of Wushen! Only in this way can his grand plan be completed! ... The breakthrough of the potential ghost is simple and simple, complex and complicated. All you need to do is conquer powerful monsters. But Su Mu has risen to the current state, and conquering ordinary demons has not brought him much improvement. If you want to break through, you must at least conquer the monsters in the realm of top masters. It is best to reach the level of the dog god, that is, the half-step Valkyrie. Only then can we break through! But it is too difficult to conquer a monster of that level. Hard to find at first. On the one hand, the number is small, and on the other hand, the whereabouts of this big monster are uncertain, and it is difficult to find their traces. Secondly, even if you find it, it is very difficult to deal with. Su Mu''s current strength is very powerful! Two thousand demons pressed on, and even Inu God had to retreat by three points. But this is only forcing back, at best defeating. If you want to conquer it, the difficulty factor must be increased by at least three grades! This is not something that Su Mu can handle alone. Therefore, Su Mu contacted the dog **** and planned to meet it and let the big demon come to help and think about it. At the same time, this is also the first official meeting between the two of them. Su Mu decided to show some of his strength to reassure the dog god. ... "open." Su Mu softly spit out a word, and the huge ghost ship under his feet slowly split into two smaller ghost ships while driving forward. To put it simply, it changed from a large boat of 300 meters to two small boats of 200 meters. Of course, the word "boat" is only relative to before. One of them is full of thousands of powerful demons of all kinds. The leader was a bull demon with a height of five meters, a tyrannical body, and a ghostly spirit. This bull demon is controlled by Su Mu himself, and it will be used to meet the dog **** in the future. At the same time, there was a huge shadow below the ghost ship. It is the stone fish demon! This is the strength that Su Mu is going to show this time, it can be called powerful! However, even if he wants to show his strength, it is impossible for Su Mu to reveal all his details to the dog god. So the ghost ship split, and the body and part of the power remained. But the team at this meeting was still very strong. The stone fish demon, the ghost ship and the bull demon are the same level of existence, and they are all at the peak of the master. Among them, the bull demon holding a sledgehammer and full of demonic energy is the most powerful demon Su Mu has encountered in the Ryukyu Kingdom! More than 30 ghosts were still unable to take it down after being injected with power by Su Mu. In the end, it was only by asking the dog **** to subdue this bull demon! After these three big monsters, there are still 500 early masters and 500 peak innate monsters. I believe that this power is enough to make Inu God pay attention and have a new understanding of Su Mu. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The meeting place that Su Mu and Inu God had agreed to meet was an uninhabited island with a lot of yin. On this small island, yin qi, ghost qi, and demon qi are everywhere, but it is not popular. This island is not suitable for the survival of the human race at all, but instead supports a group of demons and demons. Some ships will land on the island unintentionally, and most of them will be killed by the island''s demons in fear. Only a handful of people with good luck and decent strength were able to leave alive and spread rumors of the terrifying island. This small island also has a terrible name - Dead Soul Island. However, the demons on Dead Soul Island are no threat to Su Mu and Inu God, they can only be regarded as cute. It''s too small to be a big witch. ... That night, a huge ghost ship slowly approached and gradually approached Dead Soul Island. When the distance was far away, the ghosts and monsters on the island thought they were getting new rations. They gathered around and whispered together, preparing to share a supper. But after the ghost ship approached, a lot of ghosts rushed in, and there was a ferocious and powerful bull demon standing on the bow. This frightened those monsters and monsters to become birds and beasts, and they all disappeared in the blink of an eye. "You''re late." After the ghost ship approached, a figure of Xin Chang appeared out of thin air and slowly fell from the sky. It is the dog god. I don''t know if it has any special hobbies. It always likes to fall from the sky and has a good posture. "It''s not too late, just right." The bull demon under the control of Su Mu made a sound of urn and urn, and the surrounding air was shaking. Inu God doesn''t care about that. It glanced at the bull demon and said with a strange expression: "This monster was indeed surrendered by you." "Two years ago I thought you were arrogant, but I didn''t expect you to actually pretend... No! It''s the ability to rebuild the underworld!" Inu God didn''t have much expectations for Su Mu at first, but only occasionally helped him with the idea of ??giving it a try. Anyway, even if you fail, there is nothing to lose. But Su Mu''s performance two years ago has exceeded Inu God''s expectations, making him look forward to ten years later! After all, Inu God looked at the ghost ship and the thousand demons on board, and finally lowered his head to look at the sea below the ghost ship. It seems that the eyes can see through the sea water and see the stone fish demon below. Of course, Su Muben intended to show his strength, but he didn''t let the stone fish demon hide it deliberately. He said to the dog god: "Can the monsters here plus you be able to deal with three big snakes?" Hearing this, Inu God''s expression changed, and the gratification and surprise disappeared. It frowned and said solemnly: "Are you crazy? What do you think you''re dealing with? It''s a giant monster at the level of the **** of war!" Seemingly feeling that his tone was too heavy, Inu God lowered his voice and explained: "I admit, your strength is very strong." "With these demons, you can traverse the Ryukyu Kingdom, and even most places in the world, even I can''t help you." "However, the three-headed serpent cannot be killed yet." "That''s the Martial God Realm! Do you understand?!" "One head of the three-headed snake is almost half the size of your ship!" "These strengths are not enough." "You won''t...you can only go this far?" Hearing these words, Su Mu was neither angry nor afraid. He smiled lightly and said: "you are right." "Although this is not my full strength, I know that I can''t deal with those three big snakes." "So, I need your help!" "As long as the next thing can be accomplished, my strength will leap to a new level!" "In this way, we have the confidence and strength to deal with the three big snakes." Hearing this, the dog **** was startled and asked: "What do you need me to help you with? Say it!" Su Mu smiled slightly and said to the dog god: "It''s very simple, find a monster with similar strength to you, or a little weaker, but not too weak." "As long as you let me conquer it, my strength will soar!" "Even... step into the Martial God Realm!" Hearing this, the dog''s expression changed, and his eyes were very complicated. There is shock, thought, and fear. After a moment of silence, Inugami said slowly: "There aren''t many demons that meet your requirements. But I happen to know one." "And she is also a subordinate of the three-headed snake. Taking her down will weaken the power of the snake demon." "However...how can you guarantee that you won''t shoot at me after entering the Martial God Realm?" Su Mu''s ability to subdue demons made Inu God a little jealous. It just didn''t want to surrender to the three big snakes, so it quietly cooperated with Su Mu and prepared to resist. If Su Mu is strong and conquers it, wouldn''t it shoot itself in the foot? Hearing this, Su Mu raised his head and laughed heartily. "Hahaha! Brother Canine, Brother Canine, you have worked with me for three years, don''t you know what kind of person I am?" "Respect the old and love the young, be honest and trustworthy, and value love and righteousness. This is someone like me!" "Don''t worry, after I achieve the Martial God Realm, I will never touch you." "We are good brothers who are like siblings! How could I do anything to my brother?" Hearing these words, Inu God pondered. What Su Mu said was a little exaggerated. But looking at his behavior in the process of establishing the underworld in the past two years, it is indeed not bad. He has helped him so much, and he is a good brother who is kind to him. Shouldn''t he attack his brother? Um! Certainly not! ... Although the dog **** has lived for many years, his scheming is not deep. Su Mu knew this for a long time by getting along with it, and figured out its temperament. With this thought in mind, the dog **** was relieved, and it solemnly said to Su Mu: "Okay! I believe you!" "The kind of monster you are looking for, I know a suitable person." Hearing this, Su Mu controlled the bull demon, showing a simple and honest smile, and asked sincerely: "Which monster? Please also ask Brother Dog to explain in detail." A terrifying and demonic bull demon, with a simple and honest look, said Wen Huan Huan. This picture is really inconsistent. But the dog **** became more and more at ease, thinking that Su Mu was a good demon who knew the etiquette. The dog **** is different from ordinary monsters. It has an extraordinary temperament, a personable demeanor, and a mild temperament. This makes it an outlier among the demons, and it has not been marginalized when it is weak. But Su Mu gave Inu God a kind of confidant feeling. This further strengthens its trust in hematoxylin. Thinking of this ~ www.novelhall.com~ Inu God no longer retains. It landed on the ghost ship and said to Su Mu face to face: "Have you ever heard of the legend of the nine-tailed demon fox?" Hearing this, Su Mu''s expression changed and he asked: "Nine demon foxes? You shouldn''t be referring to the big ones, right?" "Could it be the alien beast in the legend of Fusang Kingdom, the white-faced golden-haired nine-tailed fox? Yuzao before?" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Hmm... The third update is still in dystocia, I will try harder for a while, but I may not be able to get it out, everyone. ?? Chapter 157： Returning to Tianjin, the Phantom of Drought "Before Yuzao? It''s just a legend." "The nine demon foxes have countless names, and I don''t know which one is her real name. Maybe she doesn''t have a real name." "And she likes to transform into different forms and run around." "No one knows where she is now and what she looks like." "However, I saw her once and took note of her smell and breath." Inu God pointed to his nose, his eyes slightly smug. "You mean, can you find her?" Su Mu asked. Inu God proudly shook the white paper fan, raised his head slightly and said: "Yes. In this world, I''m one of the few people who can reach that demon fox." "Please help me, you have found someone!" After speaking, Inu God''s nose flashed, and he took a deep breath. As soon as it inhaled, the surrounding air immediately flowed rapidly, pouring into its nasal cavity like an upside-down vortex. Seeing that the dog **** seemed to be using some kind of magical power, Su Mu didn''t disturb it and waited silently beside him. ... After about a quarter of an hour, Inu God stopped. It frowned and looked in the direction of Da Gan, and said solemnly: "That demon fox actually went to the top, now it''s going to be troublesome!" There is a sacred mountain in Fusang called Tianyu Sacred Mountain. Although this mountain is not tall, it is very rich in spiritual energy, and it is a place like a fairyland. After the three big snakes dominated the Fusang Kingdom, they stayed on the Tianyu Shenshan all year round and rarely came down. Therefore, it is easier to deal with the demon fox in Fusang. Although Dagan did not have the helper of the demon fox, the imperial court was powerful and there were many folk masters. Fighting, I am afraid that it will lead to trouble and cause unnecessary trouble. "It''s really strange. Although that fox demon likes to run around, he has always been very afraid of big guns and almost never goes there. How can I make an exception this time?" Inu God was a little puzzled, and felt something was not quite right. Su Mu didn''t know much about it, so he didn''t think much about it. He said: "Go ahead and do it, what else can she do when she''s already there? Unless you can find a second monster of this level." Inu God shook his head and said: "It''s not that there is none, but it''s too close to the Tianyu Sacred Mountain. Once the snake demon starts to make a move, it will definitely be aware of it, and then it will be us who are in danger." "There''s no other way, I can only go to Dagan to have a look." "Go and go, why should you be afraid?" Saying that, Su Mu looked away in the direction of Dagan. In this dungeon world, Sumu was mainly active at sea. Apart from sending his mother Li Yaqin back, he hardly ever went to Daqian. This time I came back, just to subdue the fox demon and let the potential ghost advance to the martial god. I don''t know what will happen in the process. Just hope everything goes well! ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù half a month later. Jizhou, Jinmen. The Piaoxiang Building was overcrowded. This restaurant has only been open for a few years, but because of the color, aroma and taste, the business is very hot. This "color" refers not only to the dishes in the restaurant, but also to the shopkeeper here - Piaoxiang. Piaoxiang is a woman whose age is hard to tell. She is extremely beautiful, not only the charming and delicate of a mature woman, but also the youthful agility of a young girl. Big breasts, fat buttocks, and a sweet smile. There is an indescribable allure between gestures and gestures, which makes people unable to help themselves. Many people come to eat here just to take a look at her. Even just appreciating and appreciating is quite satisfying, and even the appetite is much better. But Piaoxiang is by no means a simple woman. It is now 30 years from the Apocalypse, and almost ten years have passed since the great famine in Jizhou. Jinmen, the least affected city in Jizhou, has basically recovered, and it is still stable now. But that''s just appearances. The aftermath of the chaos caused by the famine has not been completely eliminated, and undercurrents are still surging in all parts of Jizhou. Ordinary people in Jinmen are okay, they will basically not be implicated, and they can live their small lives in peace. But it''s not easy for a beautiful woman like Piaoxiang, who can be called a disaster to the country and the people, to live well to this day and to open the restaurant better and better! Anyone with a little brains knows that this woman is not simple, and she is definitely not a vase. ... At this time, in a corner of Piaoxiang Restaurant, two young people were drinking and eating in silence. One of them is tall and elegant, like a handsome boy. The only downside is that the face is too slender, giving a sense of incongruity. The other looks ordinary, but his eyes are extremely bright, like two brilliant stars. Looking at it, you will feel inexplicably startled, and you will look away subconsciously. "Are you sure it''s her?" The ordinary-looking man, or Su Mu, asked. "Piaoxiang is the disguise of the demon fox." "It can''t be wrong, trust me!" "But this fox demon''s breath is getting harder and harder to capture. It took me nearly half a month to track her down." "It seems that her strength has improved, and she is no longer weaker than me." "Even... slightly stronger." Inu God didn''t care about the people around him, and answered Su Mu directly, but he looked a little embarrassed when he said the last sentence. No one else could hear the conversation between the two of them. As for the current appearance of Inu God, it was actually disguised with some kind of advanced concealment. Its body is still the nearly four-meter-high dog-faced monster. After getting a positive answer from Inu God, Su Mu licked his lips and thought silently. Jizhou, the main map of the first two dungeon worlds. A place where Su Mu has many painful memories. Stepping on this land, Su Mu subconsciously tensed up, ready to deal with possible emergencies at any time. He always felt that the nine-tailed demon fox from the Fusang Kingdom had suddenly come here, and there must be some hidden secret. It''s not just for fun! "So, what are your thoughts?" Inu God asked Su Mu. After all, they have been here for three days, but they have been observing and have not taken any action so far. Inu God didn''t know how Su Mu planned, so he was a little impatient to wait. After thinking about it, Su Mu said to it: "Jizhou originally had two major Qi-refining sects, namely Tianyi Sect and Xuanzhen Sect." "It''s just that at this point in time, these two sects have disappeared in the long river of history." "This is a good thing for us, at least when we do it, there will be less interference from local forces." "However, I always feel that there is something wrong with that demon fox coming here to open a restaurant. Has she done such a thing before?" Hearing this, the dog **** frowned and thought about it. After thinking about it, he said: "It''s really unusual." "The fox demon likes to travel and play around in the human world, but she rarely stays in the same place for more than three months, and she hardly ever worked in the world before." "This time, not only did I come to work, but I also stayed for almost three years... It''s weird!" "In addition, the fox demon likes a prosperous place, so it shouldn''t come to such a place." After thinking about it, the dog **** also felt that the behavior of the fox demon was a bit abnormal this time But after thinking about it, it said to Su Mu: "But these are none of our business, right? What about the fox demon, I just need to take her down." "Didn''t you say it just now, the two major Qi refining sects here have died out, and it''s a good time for us to take action!" Su Mu shook his head and said solemnly: "You do not understand." "Here... an extremely terrifying existence once appeared!" Speaking of this, Su Mu''s mind couldn''t help but come up with that ghostly, extremely beautiful red figure. ? Chapter 158： fox plan, acquaintance In terms of time, it was already decades ago that Su Mu saw the scorpion. But this ghostly and demonic figure always lingered in Su Mu''s mind, lingering. No matter in appearance, strength or means, Su Mu left a deep impression on the dry scorpion. That deep sense of powerlessness in the face of drought still makes him feel depressed. Although Su Mu''s strength has soared now, he is even preparing to advance to the Martial God Realm. But he still dare not underestimate the drought! Formerly known as Baizhi, Hanyu was a great cadre who founded the country hundreds of years ago, and he slaughtered thousands by himself. Killed until rivers of blood and bones like mountains! After being murdered in secret, he became angry and gradually turned into a corpse. Even with all kinds of means, they could not be completely suppressed. In the end, Bai Zhi''s body was discovered by Xuanzhenmen. At the request and support of King Beiling, Xuanzhen sect refined Baizhi''s body into a dry scorpion. Bai Zhi was in the realm of the Martial God during his lifetime, and it is also extremely ferocious when he is transformed into a scorpion after death! At that time, Su Mu didn''t have enough vision. He only knew that the Han Dynasty was powerful, but he didn''t know what level she was. Thinking about it now, it should be in the half-step Martial God realm just like the dog god. The difference is that the dry scorpion was just born, and a large amount of blood essence was drawn by the King of Beiling. We are at the weakest stage! If she is allowed to develop in peace for a period of time, it is estimated that she will be able to advance to the Martial God in a year or two. And this is not the limit of the drought! If no one interferes, she can continue to become stronger. Until it becomes the top demon in the legend that is immortal, immortal, and does not enter reincarnation! Maybe, I can fight with the national teacher, the red dragon centipede! Su Mu has also analyzed the strength of Chilong Centipede Yan. The red dragon centipede in the last dungeon world should have entered the realm of martial arts. Because at that time it was stronger than the dog god. But it should be the initial appearance, otherwise Zhuge Hongtu and Yun Kongqing will be difficult to compete with it. But the red dragon centipede is still not satisfied, and wants to use the powerful national fortune dragon to transform into a dragon to hit a higher realm! What is this realm? ! Su Mu didn''t know, but he couldn''t help feeling startled. Because the red dragon centipede in the main world has been practicing for decades with the help of the dragon energy of the country! How strong will it be then? The most terrible thing is that in the main world, Su Mu is facing its attack! This is a problem that he needs to solve as soon as he returns, otherwise his life will not be guaranteed! ... Thinking about it, Su Mu''s thoughts couldn''t help drifting a little further. He rubbed his brows in distress, pulled his thoughts back, and said to the dog god: "Almost ten years ago, there was a drought in Jizhou." "Dry?!" Hearing this, Inu God''s expression changed slightly, obviously knowing this legendary monster. "It turns out that the famine in Jizhou was caused by drought!" "And then? What happened after that?" "Since the famine is over, the drought should have been killed or surrendered, right?" Inu God asked. Famine is a natural disaster that droughts carry with them. Unless it is subjected to an irresistible force, the drought will restrain its calamity and end the famine. "probably." Hearing the dog myth, Su Mu couldn''t help but think of the appearance of Qing Xuzi and the masters of Tianyi Jiao who gave up their lives and forgot their death. Although I haven''t seen the scene of the end of the drought with my own eyes, I can basically get the answer based on the previous events. It should be that Tianyi Religion suppressed or eliminated the drought after paying a heavy price. In this way, the drought disappeared and the famine ended. The Tianyi Sect also disappeared in the long river of history because of the heavy casualties. However, Sumu prefers repression rather than eradication. Drought is not so easy to eradicate! Although the masters of Tianyi Sect are strong, there are no masters who have cultivated to the realm of the unity of heaven and man. I''m afraid it''s powerless to destroy it. Based on this speculation, it can be concluded that the drought is very likely to be sealed in a certain corner of Jizhou! The nine-tailed demon fox of Fusang country, is it possible that he is coming for this? Otherwise, what is there to covet in this desolate Jizhou? ¡­ After linking all this together, Su Mu''s expression darkened slightly and he was a little scared. Afterwards, Su Mu told Inu God of his speculation. Inu God was taken aback by this conjecture! However, they were in the Fragrance Building, so naturally they couldn''t make too many movements, otherwise they would attract the attention of Fragrance, that is, the demon fox. After a frantic change in his face, Inugami calmed down. It whispered in a low voice: "Nine-tailed demon fox... Drought..." "Nine-tailed demon fox... Drought..." After murmuring a few words, Inu God suddenly trembled and shouted in a low voice: "I understand! I''m afraid this girl also wants to try to break through and hit the Martial God Realm!" "Damn! She actually walked in front of me!" Su Mu was taken aback and asked: "Oh? How do you say this?" Inu God replied unwillingly: "The nine-tailed fox is an extremely yin monster, and the hibiscus is a yin. This makes her yin and yang chaotic, almost to the limit." "Before the Martial God Realm, this extreme yin was an advantage, which could make her practice faster and make her magical powers stronger." "But if she wants to break through to the Martial God Realm, such an extreme yin and yang imbalance will inevitably cause her trouble and cause a bottleneck." "And the scorpion is just a special monster that turns from yin to yang, and its strength level is enough." "I think that the demon fox might be trying to use the drought to help her break through!" After hearing the analysis of the dog god, Su Mu felt that it made some sense. But that''s just a guess. Specifically, it depends on how the nine-tailed fox, disguised as the shopkeeper of the restaurant, will act next. This requires them to investigate carefully. ¡­ "boom!" Just as he was thinking, a tall, burly man with a face full of flesh broke in. A group of arrogant subordinates followed behind him. This group of people is obviously not a good guy. Su Mu glanced at it, and found that the burly man with the face full of flesh at the head was an acquaintance. Known as the No. 1 Dragon Lord in Tianjin! In the previous dungeon world, Liu Yueqing carried Su Mu''s body on his back, raising the body all the way into Jinmen. Not long after Su Mu entered the city, he sucked the Dragon Lord dry and only left a mummified corpse. But if there is no Su Mu, this Dragon Lord''s luck is not bad. In order to help Wei Zhuang heal, Wang Yuanwai invited all the powerful figures from Jinmen to become Wei Zhuang''s blood bag. Tang Long, who calls himself Lord Long, is Wang Yuanwai''s subordinate and should have gone. But he just had some trouble the day before, and he didn''t go because of a little injury. As a result, all the bigwigs in Jinmen died that night. Later, Tang Long was safe and sound! Later, he took over the power and industry of those bigwigs and became the first overlord of Tianjin! In the past few years, Tang Long has become more and more prosperous. Originally an acquired martial artist, he used a lot of resources to push the cultivation base to the innate martial artist. This time, Tang Long was even more proud. Domineering in Tianjin! No luck! Until I met Piaoxiang, I was frustrated. Today, he is here to level this little setback! ¡­ The guests in the restaurant looked at Tang Long and the ferocious men behind him with fearful faces. The noise of the restaurant disappeared instantly, and the quiet needle drop could be heard. As long as his eyes are not blind, he can see that Tang Long is aggressive this time, I am afraid that there is no good thing! Sure enough, Tang Long kicked over a child who came to greet the guest, and roared angrily: "Piaoxiang, you **** come out for Lao Tzu!" "In the past two years, Lord Long, I have spent a lot of money to support you, right?" "It was agreed that you would go on an outing with me yesterday, but you dared to let my pigeons go and made me wait for an hour!" "Smelly girls, who do you think Lao Tzu is? Is it a little white face that you can handle?" "Today, you have to obey, and you have to obey!" "In Jinmen, no one dares to say no to Lao Tzu!" With that said, Tang Long waved his palm and smashed the counter of the restaurant! Even the cashier behind the counter was beaten and vomited blood again and again, and fell to the ground without knowing whether he was alive or dead. "Everyone, get out of here, UU reading !" Tang Long glanced around with a murderous look. Under his coercion, the guests in the Fragrance Building had no choice but to leave. After Su Mu and Inu God exchanged glances, they mixed in with the crowd and left. But these guests just walked out of the restaurant, and most of them stood at the door to watch, and some people who were watching the lively were mixed in. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª If you forget these characters, you can go back and read before and after chapter 54. One more chapter, under revision ? Chapter 159： Leyline, frightened fox "What''s the matter, making Lord Long so angry?" At this moment, a charming and moving woman walked downstairs swaying. It is the nine-tailed demon fox, fragrant. How could Tang Long know that Piaoxiang''s true identity is a big demon of Fusang, he sneered and said to her: "Piaoxiang, you have hung me long enough, I have had enough!" "Today, you either sleep with me. Or, don''t even think about hanging out in Jinmen!" "Do you know what the chaos is like outside Jinmen?" "A sweet lady like you can''t live for a day." Tang Long was born as a ruffian and has always been vulgar. In recent years, I have consciously changed my identity, and I want to be more refined. As a result, I was played by Piaoxiang for two years, and I didn''t take advantage of it. I was completely annoyed after the pigeons were released yesterday. He can''t care about anything else now, he just wants to deal with this very attractive woman! As for fame or something, **** it! ... Hearing this, Piaoxiang''s complexion did not change. She walked to Tang Long with a smile, and whispered a few words in his ear. I don''t know what Piaoxiang said. After she finished speaking, Tang Long''s complexion changed greatly, his fierceness was gone, and he laughed heartily: "Hahaha! Since that''s the case, then I''ll go back first." After all, Tang Long actually left with his men like this. When he left, he was full of spring breeze and smiling. The turn of events was so abrupt that it felt unreal. Tang Long''s behavior with heavy thunder and little rain made the audience outside a little confused. At the same time, I was curious about what Piaoxiang said, but she suddenly pinched the menacing Tang Long. ... "It''s okay, it''s okay, everyone, come in." "Because of Piaoxiang''s personal affairs, you were shocked." "As an apology, all guests are free to eat and drink!" After Tang Long left, Piaoxiang greeted the guests who had just been rushed in. As soon as they heard the free order, the previous diners were not happy, and they tried their best to praise the fragrance. At the same time, he stared at this glamorous and attractive shopkeeper, and couldn''t help but feel joy, and there was nothing else in his mind. The so-called beautiful and delicious, probably so! ... "That Tang Long, something is wrong." Su Mu and Inu God did not go back, but turned to look at Tang Long''s leaving back. Hearing Su Mu''s words, Inu God nodded slightly and said: "There is indeed a problem." "There is nothing different on the outside, but the qi in his body is not as condensed as before, and his mind is definitely affected." "This demon fox''s Taoism is getting deeper and deeper, and the magic tricks that he displays at will is so profound. It''s hard to do!" Having said that, it looks a little strange. Decades ago, Inu God saw the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox, and it was at that time that he recorded her breath. At that time, the Taoism of this nine-tailed fox was not as good as that of a dog god. Unexpectedly, decades later, the nine-tailed fox has surpassed it, and even seems to be looking for a way to break through to the Martial God Realm! This made Inu God a little frustrated. The progress it has made over the years is indeed too small. If this goes on, I am afraid that the Martial God Realm is hopeless! ... Su Mu didn''t know the complicated thoughts in Inu God''s mind. He looked at Piaoxianglou, then at Tang Long who was leaving, and said to the dog god: "Well, you stay here and continue to stare at her, don''t expose it!" "I''m going to see what''s going on with Tang Long." With that said, Su Mu mixed in the crowd and walked in the direction where Tang Long left. Not long after he left, he suddenly disappeared and disappeared into the crowd. People came and went, and no one noticed his disappearance. This body controlled by Su Mu is a ghost that is extremely good at hiding its breath and figure, and it is perfect for tracking and investigation. As for the thousand demons headed by the Bull Demon, most of them were lurking near Jinmen City. But there are still a small number of demons who are unable to participate in this operation. Such as stone fish demon, ghost ship and so on. As a result, the strength of Su Mu''s subordinates has been reduced a lot, and he has to investigate and plan well. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be difficult to conquer that fox demon! ... Su Mu hid his figure and followed Tang Long into his mansion. After returning home, Tang Long sat quietly in the house, motionless, like a wooden man. This man is hot-tempered and bad-tempered. Although he felt that something was wrong with him, the servants in his house did not dare to talk or ask more, for fear of being beaten and scolded. Fortunately, Tang Long still eats and sleeps normally, and does not embarrass the servants. During this time, nothing too unusual happened. Su Mu was not in a hurry, still staring at Tang Long in secret. Anyway, there is Inu God watching on the other side, and he will notify himself if something happens. Finally, at midnight, Tang Long had a change! Lying on the bed with his two concubines in his arms, Tang Long suddenly opened his eyes and stood up from the bed with dull eyes. If you look closely, you will see that there is a hint of pink in the depths of his eyes. "Master, you..." "Crack!" One of the concubines woke up passively and was about to open her mouth to say something, but Tang Long twisted her neck in an instant! As for the other concubine, she slept rather dead, but she survived by luck. ... After getting up, Tang Long didn''t wear any clothes, he walked outside naked, and disappeared into the darkness after a few vertical jumps. Only the ghost controlled by Su Mu hid in his shadow like a tarsal maggot and followed closely. Although Tang Long belongs to the weaker group among the congenital warriors, his speed is still acceptable. After half an hour, Tang Long left Jinmen City and continued to run all the way. This made Su Mu a little puzzled. He didn''t know where he wanted to go, but he still followed closely, and at the same time, he mobilized several demons from nearby to approach. This is done to prevent any unexpected events that require action. Because the ghost that Su Mu is controlling at this time is good at hiding, but his combat power is average, and he is not good at fighting head-on. ... It is much more desolate outside the city of Jinmen. The famine in Jizhou is too serious! Even though almost ten years have passed, he still has not fully recovered. After walking out of the city for only half an hour, Su Mu sensed the aura of a dozen demons. Although they are all little demons, they are enough to become a nightmare for ordinary people. Speaking of which, Su Mu feels that since the great famine in Jizhou, the national strength has gradually declined. All kinds of demons and ghosts have also increased. With this development going on, I don''t know when Dagan will die... Just thinking about these miscellaneous things, Tang Long suddenly stopped in a wasteland. Several strange lines appeared on his Chiguo''s body, and then the whole person''s breath changed, and his limbs like a beast fell on the ground. Immediately afterwards, a strange sound came out of Tang Long''s mouth. Male and female, high and low. Completely different from his usual voice! And Su Mu couldn''t understand a word, and didn''t know what he was talking about. It just feels like a special incantation. With the sound of this strange sound, a lot of blood flowed out of Tang Long''s limbs. These blood meandered on the ground, and soon outlined a twisted and sinister formation! This formation gave off bursts of dim light that penetrated to the ground. The earth gradually became transparent and deepened little by little. After a while, you could see a few hundred meters underground! Underground here, there seems to be a wide and powerful dark river surging. But after a closer look, you know that this is definitely not an underground river! What flows in it is not water, but gas, floc, and even light spots. And each has a color, is extremely strange, and has a special beauty. ... "This is... Earth Vein?!" Su Mu, who saw this scene, was a little shocked. Humans have eight extraordinary meridians, which contain aura and qi. The earth also has veins, which are called earth veins. It contains not only spiritual energy, but also many obscure and untouchable powers. In short, the ley lines are very dangerous, and ordinary people can''t touch them! There is only a special kind of existence called Earth Master among Qi Refiners. They specialize in leylines and use energy to gain benefits from leylines, thereby improving their cultivation. It''s a pity that the inheritance of the earth division is very small, and it is about to be cut off. Su Mu didn''t expect Tang Long to come outside to explore the leylines. This is an extremely dangerous life! It seemed that the nine-tailed fox wanted to kill two birds with one stone. It can not only get rid of Tang Long, but also use him to help himself explore the ley lines. But why would this fox do this? Why did she come here to explore the leylines? ... Su Mu was thinking that Tang Long had already acted under the control of the demon fox. This formation is pre-arranged. After being fully activated, the area of ??the formation collapsed and quickly fell down with Tang Long and Su Mu. In fact, it is not the collapse of the formation. But the things in the area of ????the formation, penetrated into the ground and went straight to the leylines! "Leave now? Or risk following?" "If another demon dies, it will die, but if this one dies, if someone else stalks that demon fox, I''m afraid it will be exposed!" Su Mu sensed a hint of danger and thought quickly in his mind. But before he could make a decision, a few strands of Yang Shaqi emerged from the earth veins deep underground and stained them. Yang Sha Qi is a kind of evil Qi, which belongs to the great Yang and is very rare. After most of the demons and ghosts are contaminated, the ghost energy and demonic energy in the body will boil for a while. The length of time depends on how much Yang Sha Qi and the concentration are contaminated. This can just break the stealth and breath-holding technique of the ghost controlled by Su Mu! ... "Shh!" After being rushed by him, Su Mu, who was hiding behind Tang Long, was immediately exposed! The exposure shocked the two of them. The first is Su Mu. He didn''t expect to suddenly encounter the energy of Yang Sha, and it was exposed at this critical moment. Next is the nine-tailed demon fox, she was even more surprised than Su Mu! Originally, he controlled Tang Long to explore the earth''s veins, and took his life by the way, saving this guy to come back to trouble. Who knew that when he was about to enter, a dark ghost appeared behind him! Imagine that you are alone and doing something shady in a private place. Just at the critical moment, a ghost suddenly appeared beside you, just sticking to you. Who can not panic? Not being frightened on the spot is already a strong heart! ... "What the hell?" "Is it following me?" "What''s its purpose?" "Is there any organization behind it?" The nine-tailed demon fox was shocked, and many questions suddenly popped into his mind. But these questions are too late to answer. The next second the battle breaks out! Tang Long, who was controlled by the demon fox, turned around and slaughtered towards Su Mu, and the demonic energy and the astral energy spewed out! But the fox demon''s manipulation methods are completely incomparable with the potential ghost. Although this demonic energy could enhance Tang Long''s strength in a short period of time, his body was already torn apart and blood was flowing. Within a quarter of an hour, he will surely die! But the ghost currently controlled by Su Mu is not good at fighting, and can only use the power of the formation to escape to the ground. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The third update is delivered, it ends today Chapter 160： The trail of drought, the idea of ??double harvest After chasing and fleeing, two people, or two ghosts, soon came to the ground. When Su Mu was about to be caught up, a ghost howl came! Immediately afterwards, "Tang Long" saw a black gas rushing in and engulfed him. In just an instant, Tang Long turned into a pool of corpse water and died! ... "what!" In the dimly lit room, there was a somewhat charming exclamation. "Sister, what''s the matter? Did something happen?" As soon as the exclamation ended, there was a burst of anxious inquiries. "Tang Long... is dead. He was killed in an instant, and I didn''t even see the opponent''s appearance clearly." "Ah? How could that be?! That guy is also a congenital warrior. With the blessing of his sister''s demon power, he can burst into a good battle in a short period of time. A fighter?" "I didn''t expect... when I was about to enter the leyline, a ghost suddenly appeared behind me. I controlled Tang Long to catch up, and was killed instantly." "That is, more than one person?" "Not bad! Someone''s eyeing me, it''s most likely an organization! This is a big deal... It''s really deep!" "Sister, what should we do next?" "Let''s follow the original plan, and be more careful when acting normally. If something doesn''t work, we will immediately return to Fusang." "Of course, it''s not that easy for me to retreat!" "If you find out the location of the drought, you might as well fight!" "This may be the only chance I have in my life..." "Got my sister! We will help you!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the other hand, Su Mu controlled another powerful ghost to kill Tang Long. Afterwards, the formation disappeared and the leylines were no longer visible. Su Mu looked down at the ground beneath his feet, his face slightly darkened. During the surging earth Qi, Su Mu vaguely noticed some strange auras. But it''s too far away to tell what it is. After remembering the location of this wasteland, Su Mu rushed back as quickly as possible and told Inu God what happened here. "Earth veins? What does the fox demon detect the earth veins? This is a dangerous thing, you can''t touch it easily!" The dog **** is a little puzzled. It has lived many years and is very knowledgeable. If he had been there at the time, he might have seen something. But Su Mu''s dictation alone cannot perfectly restore the scene. And the ley lines will keep moving, and then going to the place to find it is like carving a boat and asking for a sword, which will only be a waste of effort. "It''s okay, as long as the fox demon takes action, it will definitely show the fox''s tail. I will take her down sooner or later!" With that said, Su Mu looked sharply towards the Piaoxianglou in the distance. It seems that he can see through the fox-like figure through many obstacles! This time, she must be subdued. Only in this way can you advance to the martial arts level! ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù For the next half-month, Su Mu and Inu God lurked in the dark, quietly observing the nine-tailed demon fox''s every move. After going through the last incident, the demon fox was much more vigilant. She quietly left Piaoxiang Restaurant in the middle of the night many times, but neither Su Mu nor Inu God could keep up with her and were thrown off halfway. But after a few times, Su Mu and Inu God gradually figured out her trajectory and found something. As for Tang Long, the people of Tianjin were so overjoyed after his disappearance that they almost didn''t hold a three-day and three-night running water banquet. After a period of time, Tang Long has not yet appeared, so his family property was divided up by various people. From then on, there is no such person in Jinmen! These are not things that Su Mu and Inu God have to care about. This night, after tracking the nine-tailed fox again, they finally made a major discovery! ... Although the nine-tailed demon fox is very cunning, it keeps Su Mu and Inu God away every time. But after so many days, dozens of whereabouts are intertwined, and there will always be some clues left. Based on these clues, Su Mu and Inu God found a hole in the ground. "Below here, there should be a leyline." Inu God twitched his nose and said firmly. "What do you want?" Su Mu didn''t know much about the leylines, so he asked the dog **** for advice. "Go down and have a look." Saying that, Inu God opened the white paper fan in his hand in a dashing manner, and fanned it three times into the hole. For the first time, a little bit of white light emerged, illuminating the entire cave. The second time, an earth dragon flew out, soaring to a hundred meters long and then desperately digging down. The third time, a stone bridge appeared at the feet of Su Mu and Inu God, leading directly into the ground, and followed closely behind the dragon. "Let''s go." After exerting some magical powers, Inu God greeted him with a smug hello and set foot on the stone bridge. But Su Mu didn''t like this fancy way of casting spells, he preferred to be pragmatic. After stepping on the stone bridge, Su Mu lightly stamped his feet and said casually: "Supernatural powers are good, I don''t know how to compare to that demon fox." "Oh, I almost forgot, she seems to be about to enter the Martial God Realm, so she shouldn''t care about these things." Hearing this, Inu God''s face suddenly collapsed. It also put away the white paper fan that was swaying slightly in his hand before. Damn it! So sad! ... The two remained silent and walked down the stone bridge all the way. After about a thousand meters deep, the two felt a surging and unpredictable breath! "It''s almost here, below is the earth vein." The dog looked solemn, and no longer extended the stone bridge down. From Su Mu''s point of view, this is just an ordinary underground world, and there is nothing abnormal except for the breath. But the dog god''s eyes lit up with a faint blue light, and he stared at the bottom, as if he could see the rushing and majestic leylines. "This is a shallow leyline, only a dozen meters wide." "It is said that in the depths of 10,000 meters, there are leylines that are 100 meters wide or even 1000 meters wide!" "Some special powerful earth veins, called dragon veins, have the ability to determine the fate of a country!" After a little explanation, Inugami showed his supernatural powers again. Its demonic energy runs, its nose lights up, and its aura is sucked into it, like an upside-down vortex. "Hmm~ Reiki, Yin Qi, Suffocating Qi..." Inu God closed his eyes and carefully analyzed the aura in the ley lines. Suddenly, it trembled violently, opened its eyes, and said in surprise: "There seems to be a trace of corpse aura mixed in the earth veins, and it''s still a corpse aura with Yang Sha aura!" Saying that, the dog **** hurriedly sniffed again, and then said firmly: "You can''t be wrong, there is indeed a very special corpse aura!" Hearing this, Su Mu immediately remembered what happened when he followed behind Tang Long before and was exposed by the impact of Yang Sha Qi. "The corpse aura with Yang Sha aura? Could it be..." Su Mu''s face froze, thinking of a possibility, and subconsciously looked at the dog god. Inu God also looked at Su Mu. They looked at each other and said two words at the same time. "Dry raven!!!" ... At this time, both Su Mu and Inu God understood, and they knew why the nine-tailed demon fox was searching for the ley lines on the boundary of Jizhou. It is true that the drought was not completely eliminated, but was sealed somewhere in Jizhou. Despite all the restrictions, the strong and terrifying corpse aura of the drought has been infesting the surrounding and even a little breath is immersed in the leylines! The nine-tailed demon fox wants to find the location of the dry scorpion through the earth veins, so as to obtain the possibility of breaking through to the Martial God Realm! This gave Su Mu a bold idea. Why did he have to subdue the nine-tailed demon fox? Wouldn''t it be more fragrant! Or... he wants it all! Thinking of this, Su Mu''s eyes lit up. It seems that his plans need to be changed. Chapter 161： The charming fox demon and the dry scorpion are born! Piaoxianglou, in a secret room, sits a charming and charming woman with nine big white tails trailing behind her. Around her, there were more than twenty foxes of various colors, all looking up at her. One of the fiery red fox demons said: "Sister, elder sister! The people in the dark seem to have discovered that we are exploring the leylines! They won''t know our purpose, will they?" The nine-tailed fox shook and said confidently: "Even if we know that we are exploring the earth''s veins, what can we do? Few people in this world know about the drought. My sister and I also learned about it from the person on the Tianyu Shenshan." The nine-tailed demon fox is confident that no one can guess and steal her secret. But how did she know that Su Mu not only knew about the drought, but even experienced it herself! However, the nine-tailed fox turned around and said coldly: "Even if you know that I''m looking for a scorpion?" "This time, I will definitely use the blood essence and corpse energy of the dry scorpion to attack the Martial God Realm!" "Any blocker is my enemy of life and death!" "I will kill him!" Hearing these words, the surrounding fox demons were all solemn and admiring. After a moment of silence, the other gray fox sighed and said: "Hey! Going back to the source, we are also from the Qingqiu Fox Clan, but unfortunately they no longer recognize us." "If they are willing to help us, my sister will definitely become a giant monster in the Martial God Realm!" Hearing this, the nine-tailed fox smiled contemptuously and said: "Dagan''s fox clan has long since lost their temper. They only know how to hide and practice quietly in the mountains. Don''t they know that there is a dead end in seclusion?" "Wait until I advance to Martial God, and then raise your cultivation base, I will kill you sooner or later." "So that they know that in this chaotic world, it is the right way to cut through thorns and thorns!" After all, the nine-tailed fox and the fox demons under his command discussed the matter of looking for a dry scorpion. In the past few years, they have explored dozens of earth veins and touched every vein in the earth of Jizhou. Combining the conditions of the various leylines, the nine-tailed fox has roughly analyzed the location where the dry scorpion was sealed! After narrowing down a bit, they can leave Jinmen for the final step. That is, dig out the drought! ... On the other hand, Su Mu and Inugami are also discussing countermeasures. "Now that we know the purpose of the fox demon, we just need to keep an eye on her." "After all, she has been investigating for several years, and the progress is not comparable to us." "Follow her closely, and you can find the scorpion!" On the side, Inujin said with heavy breathing: "Aren''t you too daring? You actually want to conquer the two legendary monsters, the nine-tailed demon fox and the scorpion!" "Aren''t you afraid that your appetite will burst your stomach?" Su Mu arrogantly smiled and said: "Hungry to death, timid to death, courageous to death!" "I''m not afraid of holding on, I''m just afraid of being hungry." "Once I succeed, my strength will skyrocket!" "In this way, the probability of defeating the three-headed serpent can be greatly increased. Isn''t that what you want?" Hearing this, Inu God could only nodded silently. Whether it is the plan of the nine-tailed fox or Su Mu''s plan, they are very bold. Crazy one by one! This made Inu God reflect. Is it because it is too stable, which makes the cultivation base improve very slowly over the years? As a dog demon, is Gou also wrong? ... At the same time, there is a small thing. Su Mu and the nine-tailed demon fox have their own plans. But they didn''t know that the subtle changes in Jizhou''s leylines had already caught the attention of the Demon Squad. Although geographers are rare, there are still a few in the town magic division. To this end, the Yuzhou Zhenmo Division Branch specially sent a team to Jizhou to investigate. As for the branch of Jizhou''s Zhenmo Division, its strength is not strong at all. It was hit hard in the great famine and has not recovered so far. almost negligible. The high-level officials of the Demon Suppression Department paid more attention to the changes in the leylines, and sent a monster-slayer with a mid-level name as the leader of the team. He led two demon slayers from the early stage of the grandmaster, and dozens of demon slayers at the innate and acquired levels to investigate. In addition, it is also equipped with a master qi refiner with three flowers gathering on the top and one lack of five qi. The lineup of this team is quite luxurious and the strength is very strong! It''s just that they didn''t know what was going to happen next. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù After another five or six days, the shopkeeper of Tianxianglou suddenly disappeared mysteriously and never appeared again. Some people say that this beautiful female shopkeeper was kidnapped by a strongman. Some people also said that she may have encountered a noble person who could not afford to offend and had to run away overnight. Only Su Mu knew that the fox demon with the pseudonym "Piaoxiang" was looking for a scorpion! That night, the nine-tailed demon fox moved quietly with the fox demon under his command, leaving almost no trace. But Inu God''s nose is too strong, with the help of Su Mu, he has been following behind them, without being thrown away. This also benefits from more than a dozen previous tracking. If you fail a lot, you can always sum up the experience! Man, you have to make progress. ... The two men, one after the other, crossed most of Jizhou at an extremely fast speed, and came to a desolate Gobi at noon on the second day. This place was desolate, and after the great famine, there was no one within a hundred miles. Today, we finally welcomed a visitor. After arriving at the destination, the nine-tailed fox dispatched all the fox demons under its command to search nearby. According to her calculations, if there is no accident, the drought will be sealed in this area! In fact, after reaching this place, Su Mu had a vague feeling that they had come to the wrong place, and the drought was here! Su Mu and Inu God hid in the dark, quietly waiting for things to develop. The nine-tailed fox also seemed to suspect that someone was following her, so she had been sitting in the center of the town, looking around with a pair of seductive pink vertical pupils. After leaving Jinmen, she took off her disguise, and there were many traces of fox demons on her body. For example, fox ears, fox tails, vertical pupils, etc. However, this made her even more charming and tempting, a rare stunner in the world! Su Mu felt that if there was no red dragon centipede, she could completely infiltrate the palace and take down the stupid emperor with her beauty alone. At that time, the nine-tailed fox can use Emperor Tianqi to achieve her various purposes. Just looking for a dick, why do you need her to do it herself? Zhuge Hongtu really can''t do it, anyway, this guy with a very abnormal mind will definitely obey. ... In the process of waiting, Su Mu thought about some things and what not, and passed the time. The dog **** on the side was a little nervous. What the fox demons are looking for is the legendary drought! Although the scorpion should have been sealed, Inu God''s heart was still somewhat inexplicably empty. Although I don''t want to admit it, the strength of the nine-tailed fox has surpassed it. Another drought that may be even more terrifying. If something goes wrong, Inu God feels that he may not be able to deal with it! "That...has the demon under your command been transferred over?" Inujin asked Su Mu in a low voice uneasy. "Don''t worry, a thousand demons have all been in place, and they are all hidden within a radius of a hundred miles, and you can start at any time." After discovering that the fox demon was stronger than he thought, Su Mu transferred another powerful demon from the sea, making up a thousand. Even the main body is lurking nearby, but this cannot be understood with Inu God. Why the ghost? Incarnate as a ghost king and use power to overwhelm people! Su Mu had already made a plan, and when the nine-tailed fox found the scorpion, the dog **** immediately rushed out and entangled the nine-tailed fox. One thousand demons under his command, five hundred help the dog **** to drag the nine-tailed demon fox, and five hundred help the main body to conquer the drought! Why did Su Mu take the risk to let the main body come too? Isn''t it to conquer the drought? It is much easier to subdue the dry scorpion that is in a sealed state. The probability of Su Mu''s success is still there. But no matter what Su Mu could not have crossed thousands of kilometers, and sent the drought all the way to the sea before subduing it. Who knows what will happen on such a long journey? Therefore, the main body can only be brought to Jizhou. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ While chatting, a fierce corpse gas suddenly burst out from the Gobi, gushing out like a fountain! Su Mu, Inu God, and Nine-Tailed Demon Fox were all shocked, looking up at the terrifying corpse aura that was soaring into the sky! Drought, born again! Chapter 162： The original form of the fox demon, the dog has Gou Dao With the outbreak of corpse gas, translucent mysterious runes appeared on the barren Gobi Desert, dancing and swirling in the air. Su Mu took a closer look and found that there was a two-foot-wide black well next door. There are four statues of Qinglong, White Tiger, Suzaku, and Xuanwu around the well, and each of the beasts has a huge chain in the mouth, which is connected to the depths of the well. And those translucent runes flew out of the well. ... "I found it! This is the sealed land of the dry scorpion!" Su Mu was overjoyed, but did not rush to take action. This seal doesn''t look simple, and I don''t know what the situation is, so let the nine-tailed fox go to explore first. But as a big demon, the nine-tailed fox is naturally not stupid. After discovering the seal of the scorpion, she pointed her head and looked inside. The well was pitch black and bottomless! Except for the corpse gas and evil spirit that spewed out. There is also a deep aura. It''s the earth vein! And there are several deep leylines intertwined! The nine-tailed fox had obtained some inheritance from the geographer, otherwise, he would not have been able to use the earth veins to find the location where the dry scorpion was sealed. After a little exploration, she discovered the beauty of this place. "There are nine deep leylines in this place, intertwined and fused with each other, creating the power of nine dragons to hold pearls." "With the help of the terrain, the drought can be suppressed relatively easily." "However, the existence of the drought has made the land stagnant and blocked all the year round. There is also interference of the stagnant air, which has resulted in the creation of this deserted Gobi." "The leylines and the sealed scorpion have reached a delicate balance." "If the drought is released, it will destroy the balance, and the nine leylines will erupt at the same time, the power is unpredictable!" ... The face of the nine-tailed demon fox was very solemn. The nine leylines here are like big rivers blocked by dykes. And the so-called "dam" is the well in front of her, which seals the strange formation of drought. Once the formation is broken, the drought will be released. The nine leylines that have been accumulated for a long time will no longer be hindered, and will explode in an instant. The power generated in a short period of time will definitely be very terrifying! If there are no outsiders, it''s fine, this powerful nine-tailed demon fox is sure to suppress it. But at this time, she faintly felt that someone was staring at her secretly! It was the mysterious organization that followed! This made the nine-tailed fox not knowing what to do for a while, so he could only stand on the spot with a frown and think. She didn''t move, and neither did Su Mu. At this critical moment, Su Mu is not short of patience. However, after a stalemate for a while, the mess came. A large group of demon slayers appeared in the field of vision of Su Mu and the nine-tailed fox, and they rushed here at a very fast speed. ... "Evil, hurry up and stop!" When people are still in the future, a majestic roar rang out. The person in the lead, Su Mu had a relationship. It was Huo Tianyu, the commander-in-chief of the Demon Suppression Division more than ten years later. At this time, he was still in the Yuzhou branch, and only had the cultivation of the middle-stage master. But Huo Tianyu feels very good about himself. After all, he has only just passed his 40s, and both his cultivation and power are on the rise. During this time, Huo Tianyu took the demon slayers under his command to look around, but he didn''t find too many clues. I only know that someone, or a demon, is exploring the leylines of Jizhou. Until just now, the seal of the drought was touched. In an instant, the corpse was billowing and rushing into the sky! Such a big movement immediately attracted Huo Tianyu. Then I saw a group of fox demons surrounding a black well, not knowing what they were doing. In the past few hundred years, the fox demons of Da Gan have been extremely weak. Occasionally there are a few wild foxes with low cultivation bases, and they are not good. So seeing the nine-tailed demon fox and a group of fox demon queens beside her, Huo Tianyu''s first reaction was contempt. So he took the crowd and killed them in a huge bronze carriage. But the eyes of the nine-tailed demon fox were already full of murderous intent! After seeing the Monster Slayer, her first reaction was to silence them all as quickly as possible, and not to leak the news. Otherwise, the situation will be even more complicated if it attracts the masters of the job! ... "Sister, what should I do?" A red fox bared its fangs and asked. "Kill them all." The nine-tailed demon fox spit out a few words coldly, and then the demonic energy erupted, showing his strength for the first time. "Boom!!!" The nine-tailed fox transformed itself into a giant fox demon two or three hundred meters high, with nine giant tails standing upright and spreading out, covering the sky and the sun! Her huge demon body is fluffy, with a few strands of pink in the snow-white. The slender fox fur is constantly surging under the agitation of the demon, like pink and white waves, and the layers are really beautiful. Just looking at the appearance and ignoring the size, the original form of the nine-tailed fox is quite cute. But at the moment when she appeared, a terrifying aura burst out and shot at Huo Tianyu and his party like a tsunami. The shock in their bodies is disordered, and the blood is blocked! The breath alone is extremely terrifying! ... This sudden change made the faces of these monster slayers change, and they were terrified. When did such a big monster come to Jizhou? Also, hasn''t the fox demon declined for hundreds of years? How could there be such a terrifying monster? In times of crisis, all kinds of messy thoughts come up. The worst thing is that the bronze carriage they are riding in is difficult to turn! This huge bronze carriage is a nice magic weapon. Not only is the speed of the journey fast, but the number of Rong Nai is extremely large. And it is not small to rush to kill with all its strength! It can be rushed, and it can be attacked. The only downside is that it is extremely difficult to steer when moving at high speeds. At this time, this small defect is somewhat fatal! Seeing that the nine-tailed fox turned into a big monster like a hill, blocking the front. But the bronze carriage could only hit her straight, like a moth to a flame. If it goes on like this, I am afraid that the car will be destroyed! "Run away!" Huo Tianyu shouted, jumped out of the bronze carriage first, and retreated to the rear. After him, many demon slayers jumped out of the car in time. But not everyone moves that fast. I saw the nine-tailed fox waving a tail, and an invisible breath was suppressed. "Boom boom boom!!!" With a loud noise, the incomparably strong bronze carriage was crushed into a copper cake, almost sticking to the ground. Even the ground within a few dozen meters of it sank seven or eight meters deep. As for the people on the bronze carriage who did not escape in time, they were all crushed into flesh and died tragically on the spot! ... "hiss!!!" Inu God, who was hiding in the dark, took a deep breath, and his expression changed slightly. Su Mu glanced at it, and then said: "What? Scared?" The dog god''s face turned pale, and he pretended not to care and said: "Afraid? I will be afraid? I live several times older than her, how can I be afraid of her? Hahaha!" Su Mu said expressionlessly: "It''s good to be old. When she was beaten on the ground, I just hope she can respect the elderly." "What did you say?" Inu God was furious and cried out: "You don''t really think I can''t deal with this nine-tailed fox?" "I can tell you If I wasn''t afraid of disrupting your plans, I''d take care of her now! Give her all the hair!" After shouting for a few words, Inou Shen''s expression softened a bit, and after a light cough, he asked Su Mu: "Cough! Well, when I fight that fox demon, the demons you support me should be the strongest group under your command, right?" Sumu: ¡­ "Why are you looking at me with this expression? I''m not afraid, I just make sure that there will be accidents." Sumu: ¡­ Is it really a good choice to cooperate with this dog demon? Chapter 163： The ghost king appears, and the bull devil is in the sky! Su Mu said expressionlessly: "Actually, there is a way to leave without having to confront this fox demon." The dog looked happy, and hurriedly asked: "What''s the solution? Why didn''t you say it earlier if you have such a good solution?" Su Mu said coldly: "Simple. If you don''t subdue the fox demon, you will be subdued directly." "Although your strength is a little worse, you can still use it." "How about this method?" Hearing this, Inugami''s slender face immediately collapsed. It smiled awkwardly and said: "Haha...you really know how to joke. The war is coming, it''s good to make a joke and relax." "But this meeting can''t be distracted for too long. Let''s quickly see what other means this nine-tailed fox demon has." Saying that, Inugami looked at both sides of the war with a serious face. Su Mu was too lazy to pay attention to it, and observed the nine-tailed demon fox. After a while of silence, Inu God thought that something was wrong. "What did this little thief mean just now? What does it mean to use it? Can I be inferior to that vixen, Lord Dog!" "Forget it, I don''t care about him, Lord Dog, I''ll let him know how good I am later!" The dog **** was a little angry, but he was afraid that Su Mu would bring up the topic just now, so he had no choice but to swallow it. ... On the other side, the nine-tailed fox started killing! The hill-like fox demon guarded the center, and the demonic energy gushed out, covering and blocking the entire area for several miles. Those demon slayers couldn''t beat them, and they couldn''t escape. Turned into a turtle in a urn! Nine-tailed fox tails are hundreds of meters long, and each has unique magical powers. There have been three in total so far. The first is the weight of flattening the bronze carriage. The second is psychedelic. The powder-white mist floated out, and the demon slayers killed each other! The few who can still keep their minds must also devote their energy to confronting them, which severely limits the exertion of their strength and are besieged to death by those crazy companions! And the nine-tailed fox is not alone, the fox demons under her have been mixed in the battlefield, taking the opportunity to harvest their lives. At this point in the battle, the Monster Slayer has suffered heavy casualties! But the third supernatural power is the most terrifying. I saw the nine-tailed fox''s tail swept gently, and the earth boiled with corruption, turning into a strange swamp. The terrifying ghost claws stretched out from the ground, grabbing at the monster slayers who were still able to stay awake. One of them, the Demon Slayer, saw that the situation was not right, and immediately flew into the sky. But at some point, the sky turned into a corrupt swamp! He just slammed into it and was dragged in by countless ghost hands. All the way crazy struggle, screaming again and again, but to no avail. This martial artist in the early stage of the master died tragically on the spot and was engulfed by that ghost! This scene made the hearts of the few demon slayers still alive feel cold. The magical powers of the fox demon are too powerful! They are no match at all! At this time, the sky and the earth have all turned into a strange swamp of corruption. And the edges are gathered together like a pocket. This group of demon slayers is trapped in it and has nowhere to escape! ... At the juncture of crisis, Huo Tianyu took out the life-saving means of pressing the bottom of the box! He was born into a famous family, and he carried many magic weapons to save his life. It''s just that the monsters encountered this time are a bit terrifying. Only by taking out the treasure at the bottom of the press box can it be possible to survive. When Huo Tianyu turned his hand, there were two more things in his hand. One of them was a small silver needle, which was bright and dazzling, with a sharp aura. The other is a quaint big seal on one side. But some are broken, and the whole body is covered with cracks, as if it will collapse at any time. "go!" Huo Tianyu shouted loudly and tried his best to drive these two magic weapons. He is a pure martial artist. In order to learn the driving methods of these two magic weapons, he has put in a lot of hard work. This is where it finally comes in handy! Silver needles and quaint big seals rose against the storm. The silver needle turned into three meters long and flew out with Huo Tianyu and the other three people. The speed was extremely fast, and a silver light passed through the air. And exudes an extremely sharp sword energy, smashing the countless ghost hands stretched out around, unstoppable! ... Seeing the turn, the nine-tailed demon fox swung its demon claws towards them. But the quaint big seal soared all the way to a width of 100 meters, and the word "town" was engraved on the bottom, and it shot at the nine-tailed demon fox with infinite power. In this town, the surrounding air was compressed and almost turned into substance. The corrupt and rotten ghost land was also crushed with bursts of roars, and places burst open constantly, and the ghost hands were shattered a lot. In desperation, the nine-tailed demon fox could only temporarily give up chasing and kill Huo Tianyu and the others, and patted the big seal with his backhand. Taking advantage of this time, Huo Tianyu drove the silver flying needle to escape all the way. Everything along the way was torn apart! Until the end, even the rotten ghost land that had shrunk into a pocket was completely torn open, allowing them to see the sun again. "Finally escaped!" Looking at the desolate Gobi Desert outside, Huo Tianyu wanted to cry with excitement. For more than 40 years of cultivation, he has been smooth sailing. Today, I encountered an unprecedented strong enemy, and I almost explained it here! Fortunately, he was rich, and the two life-saving magic weapons came out together, and he finally escaped. "After I go back, I will definitely practice hard and break through to the later stage of the Grandmaster as soon as possible!" Huo Tianyu made up his mind secretly, and was forced to fight by this robbery. But at this moment, a flower flashed before his eyes. God, it''s dark! "Hehe...hehe...Jie Jie..." In the ghostly dark space, there were all kinds of weird laughter. The scalps of Huo Tianyu and the others were numb, as if there were countless ghosts lingering around them! "How is that possible? The fox demon is restrained by the Zhen Ziyin, how can he still have the energy to exert new magical powers?" Huo Tianyu was shocked, and at the same time, his fear and anxiety rose again. But he could only bite the bullet and drive the flying needle to continue to escape. ... This silver flying needle is indeed a good magic weapon. Huo Tianyu ignored it and drove it to fly in a straight line with all his strength. He actually tore apart this dark space and returned to the Gobi Desert again. But after leaving the ghostly dark space, Huo Tianyu was dumbfounded. On the deserted Gobi Desert, thousands of grotesque and terrifying monsters appeared! The rotting giant corpse, the demon with eyes, the ghost of mother and child, the burly and ferocious bull demon... All kinds of monsters, Huo Tianyu and the others are dazzled! After so many years in the town magic department, they consider themselves strong. But at this moment, I couldn''t help being scared to the point where my limbs became weak and my scalp numb. They have never seen so many demons, and each one is very powerful! Where did these monsters come from? Has the ghost door closed? ... At this moment, Huo Tianyu''s whole body is cold! When breaking through the rotten ghost land, the flying needle still has 50% of the remaining power, enough to take them away. But after breaking through the black ghost realm, the flying needle has become the end of the force, and it will never be able to break out of the encirclement of these thousand monsters. Death is imminent! "A great future is waiting for me, I am not reconciled, not reconciled!" In desperation, Huo Tianyu''s eyes were bloodshot, and he screamed like a madman. He''s going to fight to the death! Huo Tianyu took out a bottle of elixir and swallowed it all in one go. Then he took out a dozen more talismans and stuck them on his body. Finally, he turned to look at his three subordinates. "Now, it''s time for you to make a difference." "What? You... ah!" Before the three powerful demon slayers could understand what was going on, they were pierced through the heart by Huo Tianyu and took away the blood of their hearts with sorcery. Huo Tianyu used the blood of these three powerful warriors to smear his face and draw a strange formation. In this way, with three blessings in one, Huo Tianyu is about to usher in the peak of his strength! ... "Ahhhh!!!" Various forces erupted from Huo Tianyu''s body, causing his breath to rise steadily. But these powers did not belong to Huo Tianyu, he could not control it perfectly, and several huge wounds were opened on his body. Blood flowed! At this moment, Huo Tianyu couldn''t care about these injuries. He just wants to fight to the death and fight for a chance! "Heavenly Palm!" Huo Tianyu roared, looking as if he had used all his strength. I saw his palm up, stretched out tremblingly, and then turned down suddenly! "Boom!" Powerful Astral Qi poured out from his palm, affecting the general trend of the world, condensing a giant palm of several hundred meters, and slapped the thousands of demons below with unparalleled power! The monster that seems to be killing everyone with one palm! The exhausted Huo Tianyu''s face was as pale as paper, his legs trembled and he almost fell off the flying needle. He gritted his teeth and stared at the bottom, but was surprised to find that thousands of monsters did not respond to this terrifying move, like a dead thing. "Are these monsters fake? They''re just phantoms? Otherwise, it''s impossible to be indifferent!" Just when Huo Tianyu doubted whether he had been deceived, the bull demon headed suddenly moved. "Moo!" A low neigh came out of the bull demon''s mouth. It landed on all fours, transforming from human form to cow form. But the breath is constantly rising, and the demonic energy is rolling and condensed to the extreme, like a black mist. At the same time, the size of the bull demon rose from five meters to one hundred meters. A pair of horns are like sharp swords, piercing the sky! Overwhelming palms? Heavenly collapse? That would be hell! ... Under the control of Su Mu, the bull demon who blessed the ghost king Weili stepped on the ground with four hooves and raised his head. This one is simple and unpretentious, but it is earth-shattering! Infinite demonic energy gathered on the pair of horns, pressing heavily on the palm of the sky. "Om~~~" During the collision, a humming sound rang out and swayed around. The ground is flying with sand and rocks, and the energy is radiating in all directions. Fortunately, this is a desolate and uninhabited Gobi, otherwise the aftermath of this attack can make mortals within ten miles explode and die! After the buzzing, the huge palm froze in mid-air, unable to press down even a single point! Seeing this scene, Huo Tianyu''s eyes burst out, and his eyes were full of disbelief. He couldn''t believe that his desperate move was actually blocked by a demon. According to Huo Tianyu''s original idea, even if this palm can''t kill these thousand demons, they have to hit them hard. In this way, there is a way to live. But now, just a monster blocked his life-threatening move, how could he accept it? ... Huo Tianyu''s spirit is on the verge of collapse. But it''s not over. I only heard a "click", and a striking crack appeared on the giant palm! "Impossible, absolutely impossible!" "I put all my heart and soul into a life-threatening blow, and even the peak master had to retreat." "How can it be possible to destroy just one demon?" "Fake. It''s all fake! I don''t believe it! Hahaha! Fake!" Huo Tianyu babbled like crazy. The fear of death had driven him into madness. But the fact will not change because of Huo Tianyu''s thoughts. After the first crack appeared, the second and third cracks appeared one after another. Soon, the giant palm was covered with cracks like spider webs. "Moo!" Another low-pitched cry rang out from the Bull Demon''s mouth. It slowly raised its head Infinite demonic power poured out along the horns, as if to break through all restraints! This rise became the last straw that broke the camel''s back. "Whoa!" With a muffled sound, the giant palm completely shattered and quickly faded into nothingness. ... "puff!" Seeing this scene, Huo Tianyu spat out a mouthful of blood and fell from the flying needle. He was so frightened that he died in a weak state! Chapter 164： There is also a gap between the masters and cooperation with the demon fox Seeing Huo Tianyu dying of anger, Su Mu''s heart was relieved. Seeing him at first glance, Su Mu knew that if there was no interference from himself, this person would definitely be able to escape." After all, Huo Tianyu became the commander-in-chief of the Demon Suppression Division more than ten years later, with great power. If you die today, where''s the future? But since Su Mu is here, he will not be allowed to escape!¡± After Huo Tianyu escapes, he will definitely attract the masters who do it. As a result, Su Mu would have no chance to conquer the scorpion and the nine-tailed demon fox. The future commander-in-chief of the Demon Suppression Division must die here today! After Huo Tianyu''s death, seven or eight more demon slayers escaped from the gap torn by the silver flying needle while the nine-tailed demon fox was being dragged by the Zhen Ziyin. Then, as soon as they escaped, they saw thousands of demons occupying the entire Gobi Desert, and demons were everywhere! The bull demon at the head is even more terrifying, breaking the sky with one blow! The billowing demonic energy shot towards them like a stormy sea. "What''s the matter? Why are there so many demons outside!" This scene made these monster slayers who managed to escape to the extreme desperate. Su Mu didn''t keep his hand, and manipulated the Bull Demon to squat in their direction. "Boom!" The giant swayed, crossed several miles in an instant, and tore these monster slayers to pieces! The shredded flesh and blood splattered like fireworks With just one move, Su Mu killed all the monster slayers who escaped by luck. So far, the team led by Huo Tianyu has all been killed, and no one will know the situation here in a short time. Among the seven or eight monster slayers just now, there was a martial artist in the early stage of the master, and the rest were all cultivations of the innate realm. And this bull demon is the most terrifying demon that Su Mu has encountered in the Ryukyu Kingdom, and it originally had the strength of the late master. With the blessing of the power of Sumu Ghost King, his strength has doubled. Even compared with the big demon of the half-step Martial God like Inu God, the gap is not too big! In this way, it is naturally not comparable to ordinary masters. It is easy to kill them in one move on the premise that they are separated by a few miles! Although the realm is the same, the gap between the master and the master is huge! For those who practice martial arts, the first thing they need to do is to train the body. There are five steps in body refining, which are skin refining, muscle refining, bone refining, internal refining, and blood refining. The world generally divides these five steps into first-class, second-class and third-class. After the body has been refined and the blood in the body is full, then you can try to cultivate the Astral Qi. Once you cultivate the Astral Qi, you will be able to enter the acquired realm. The next thing to do is to continue to cultivate the Astral Qi until it fills the whole body! At this time, it is the peak of the innate, and you can try to hit the master realm. The warriors of the innate peak need to constantly temper and polish the qi that fills the whole body. Grind and polish again! In the tempering and grinding again and again, the qi in the whole body is compressed to the extreme, and the possibility of breakthrough is sought. It is said that it is a very mysterious feeling, When breaking through, the qi in the whole body will be compressed into a tiny speck of dust. But when condensed to the extreme, this dust-like concentrated qi will turn into meson aura. The meson aura can light up all the meridians, flesh and blood, and even every drop of blood in the warrior''s body! From this moment on, the strength of the warrior will undergo a qualitative change, and he will officially step into the master realm! The next thing to do is to continue to practice Astral Qi and strengthen that little meson aura. The small realm of the master is divided according to the intensity of the meson aura. Some martial arts masters, the meson aura is only the size of a mosquito. Only when it first breaks through, it will emit a strong spiritual light, and then it will be dull and silent. But the powerful martial arts master, the meson aura, is like a big sun, emitting a steady stream of power and injecting it into the body! It can even achieve the effect of prolonging life. Therefore, both being masters, the gap between the two is enormous. Even bigger than the gap between ordinary people and innate warriors! The grandmaster Su Mu first encountered was the personal guard of King Beiling. Those people are the best among the masters, and most of them are masters in the later stages of the master. The weakest Wei Zhuang also has the cultivation base of the middle stage of the master. Later, Su Mu met many ordinary martial arts masters, and they were completely incomparable with those peak masters. And most of the grandmasters are mid-term and early-stage cultivation. There are not many peak masters. The above is just the division of the realm of warriors. As for qi refiners, demons and demons, and some special aliens, the power classification is more complicated. The differences between different races are so great that in many cases it can only be estimated. The specific combat power varies from person to person, and you can''t just look at the superficial realm. Such as Zhuge Hongtu. When Su Mu met him in the last dungeon, he was a late master master, and he was considered a peak master. But at the same time, Zhuge Hongtu is also a qi refiner, and he has made some achievements. Under the dual cultivation of martial arts, his combat power cannot be paced by common sense. Looking back now, Zhuge Hongtu at that time showed that his strength had reached the realm of a half-step Martial God, and he would not be weaker than a dog god. Yun Qingkong, an expert in refining Qi, was slightly stronger than Zhuge Hongtu. In this way, the Red Dragon Centipede, who can suppress Zhuge Hongtu and Yun Qingkong by himself, was already in the Martial God Realm at that time! But it should be the initial appearance. Moreover, in the main world, the red dragon centipede has been practicing for decades by taking advantage of Dagan''s national fortune, and he doesn''t know what step it has reached. Su Mu has not forgotten that the ultimate goal of this evildoer is to transform into a dragon! Once it turns into a dragon, the consequences are unimaginable! Who knows what this monster wants to do? Thinking of this, Su Mu felt a little pressure, and even forgot that he was actually a monster who became stronger quickly. On the other side, the nine-tailed demon fox took a little time to grind the mountain-like town character into powder. Then, she turned her head and looked at Su Mu coldly. To be more precise, look at the thousand demons on the Gobi Desert! "Are you willing to show up at last? Let''s see how different you are." A sneer appeared on the demon fox''s face, and then the surging demon energy almost turned into substance, pressing down on Su Mu! Su Mu was not to be outdone, thousands of demons screamed in unison, and the cold and gloomy demonic aura emerged, condensing together to compete with the demonic energy of the nine-tailed demon fox. Two invisible breaths split the sky into two, intertwining and strangling each other, and no one would give in! A chilling and bleak atmosphere permeated, and the air gradually solidified. Only those who have reached a certain level of strength can see the horror of the two monsters fighting in the dark! Just when Su Mu and the nine-tailed demon fox were at a stalemate, a long and graceful figure fell from the sky. "Haha! Don''t forget, there''s me too!" The dog **** was dressed as an onmyoji, and the white clothes fluttered down from the sky. Seeing this, Su Mu can''t wait to give it a slap in the face! When are you not forgetting to pretend? Are you a dog? Seeing Su Mu''s unkind look in Xiping''s eyes, Inu God quickly shut up, swallowed what he wanted to say next, and quickly came to his side. The dog''s expression turned solemn, and he joined their aura competition. With the addition of the dog god, Su Mu''s momentum suddenly became stronger, and the demonic pressure of the nine-tailed demon fox was suppressed. "It''s you?'' The nine-tailed demon fox looked at the dog **** with a surprised expression. But he quickly reacted, his face changed, and he shouted: "You came here specifically to find me?!" The nine-tailed demon fox looked at Su Mu and Inujin with a vigilant look on his face, smelling a dangerous aura. She originally thought that she was investigating the leylines in Jizhou, so she was targeted. Seeing Inu God, the big demon queen of Fusang Kingdom, the nine-tailed demon fox immediately understood that this group of demon beasts came to her specifically! This made the nine-tailed demon fox alarm bells in the heart. The pale pink vertical pupils stared at Su Mu and Inu God, and the nine big tails were already dancing while slightly baring their teeth. Seems ready to go all out at any moment! The nine-tailed demon fox''s guess was correct, and Su Mu did come after her at first. But at this time Su Mu had changed his mind. Because of the current situation, fighting with the nine-tailed demon fox is of no benefit. The seal of the drought is very powerful, and it cannot be undone in a short time. And Su Mu didn''t know much about the game, so it was even more difficult to crack the seal. If the seal cannot be broken in a short time, the previous plan can only be voided. Su Mu originally wanted Inu God and the demons under him to hold the nine-tailed demon fox down, subdue the drought by himself, and then turn around to take the nine-tailed demon fox. But a monster of this level is very moving when fighting, and it can be noticed from a hundred miles away. Over time, it will definitely attract attention! Therefore, when blocking Huo Tianyu and his party, Su Mu had already thought about it. He plans to cooperate with the nine-tailed demon fox first, and then unlock the seal of the drought. After that, "Look at it step by step. Su Mu controlled the bull demon and shrank back to a five-meter-high humanoid state. And restrained his breath, calmly said to the nine-tailed demon fox: "You think too much, we are also rushing to the drought, but it is different from what you are asking for." "Cooperation, let''s break the seal together, and we will each take what we need." "You don''t want to fight to the death and fight to the death, and then attract the masters of doing it?" Hearing this, the nine-tailed demon fox''s eyes sank, and he lowered his head to think. After a while, she looked at Su Mu and said solemnly: "Okay, let''s break the seal together, and each will take what he needs. Afterwards, the well water won''t break the river, and we will each "go our own way." Su Mu agreed. UU reading www. uukanshu.com But he was the only one who knew what was really in his heart. Of course, the nine-tailed demon fox wouldn''t trust him so easily, and his eyes were still full of vigilance. It''s just that the surface is no longer facing each other. The nine-tailed demon fox reduced its demon body and changed back to the appearance of a half-human, half-beast fox girl, and came to the side of the black well with Su Mu and Inu God. The two sides maintain a certain distance and maintain a fragile cooperative relationship. "Who will form?" Su Mu asked the other two demons. Hearing this, the nine-tailed demon fox fell silent. "I can!'' Seeing Su Mu''s question and the nine-tailed demon fox being silent, Inu God barked proudly. At the critical moment, it depends on your dog master! At everyone''s request, write down the power system in detail, don''t say I am water! Today is a chapter, and tomorrow will end this dungeon. Chapter 165： Divide the corpse and seal, the great formation collapses! The dog **** has lived for many years, and he has learned a lot of things while cultivating. It observed it first, and then said solemnly while casting a spell to release the seal: "This seal formation is too complicated and too mysterious!" "It is a clever combination of multiple single formations to form a large seal formation." "I don''t know how many layers are superimposed below. Anyway, I can only lift the seal on the top layer for the time being." Saying that, Inu God slapped a seal on the black well. The black well lit up slightly, and the invisible obstacle at the wellhead disappeared. After doing this, Inu God licked his tongue and said worriedly: "This seal formation is the only powerful seal formation I have ever seen in my life!" "A large formation of this level should not be set up by one person, and I don''t know which masters sealed this drought." "They must have considered the possibility of outsiders destroying the formation, so they must have made some preparations to deal with those who broke the formation. "Are we...really going in?" Inu God looked at the dark well and backed away. Hearing this, Su Mu looked at the dog **** and then at the nine-tailed demon fox. After a little thought, he said to it: "You can''t go down if you don''t want to, me and this "bell.'' Seeing that Su Mu didn''t know what to call himself, the nine-tailed demon fox added a sentence on the side. "Miss Ling and I will go down to investigate first, and we will call you for help if we need it." Su Mu was not embarrassed, and took over the words and continued. The alliance between him and the nine-tailed demon fox is undoubtedly fragile, and it is just the best choice made by both parties to ensure their own interests. But it was so dangerous below, Su Mu felt that as long as the nine-tailed demon fox wasn''t crazy, he wouldn''t turn against him in the Great Sealing Array, that is, inside Heijing. So, if Inu God really doesn''t want to go down, that''s fine. Of course, it''s definitely the best way to go. After all, Inu God is the one who has the deepest study of the game among the three of them. Su Mu said so, but the dog **** was a little embarrassed. It laughed and said proudly: "I''m just worried about your safety. Since you''re going down, I''ll have to keep up!" "This level of danger is just a piece of cake for me!" Hearing this, Su Mu turned his head. Look at the dog god. Under his strange eyes, Inu God''s arrogant smile slowly became stiff. After a while, I''m just afraid of breaking the power. Fortunately, Su Mu didn''t deliberately embarrass the dog god, turned his head to look at Heijing, and said solemnly: "In that case, let''s go down together." After all, Su Mu did not hesitate, and controlled the bull demon to jump directly. After all, the Bull Demon is just one of the demons under his command. Although they are the most powerful ones, they are not inseparable. So there is no need to look ahead, just do it! After Su Mu jumped into the black well, the nine-tailed demon fox also jumped in. Seeing this, Inu God gritted his teeth, but reluctantly chose to keep up. The entrance of the black well is not big, but as soon as you jump into it, you seem to have entered an endless dark space! The three demons were pulled downward by a powerful suction force, and the speed was getting faster and faster. I don''t know how long it took to fall, Su Mu saw a ray of light, and it became more and more intense. At the bottom of the endless dark space is a huge six-star array, with six towering spires standing in the corners of the array. Each minaret is covered with mysterious and strange runes, and each has a body suspended at the top. They are the head, left and right hands, left and right feet, and torso. These corpses are covered with this layer of faint blue spiritual energy, making it impossible to see the specific face of the head. There are also countless transparent chains wrapped around the outside, suppressing them firmly. Through her breath, Su Mu knew that these corpses belonged to the scorpion, and she was sealed by Tianyi Sect! The nine-tailed demon fox also guessed this, and couldn''t help showing surprise. She searched hard for several years, and finally saw the scorpion! But the real danger is just beginning. The speed of Su Mu''s fall was getting faster and faster, and he gradually felt a sense of discomfort on the demon''s body, and the operation of the demon''s power became more difficult. This surprised him. The bull demon''s demon body is extremely tyrannical, standing still and letting the warriors below the grandmaster attack without being damaged. But at this time, the discomfort became stronger and stronger, and it seemed that some force was invading the demon body of the Bull Demon! Not only Su Mu, but Inu God and the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox also felt this way. Inu God glanced at the situation around and at the bottom, and suddenly understood. "The person who arranged this formation is too smart!" "The drought is so powerful that it is impossible to completely suppress it no matter how sealed it is." "So I simply used the aura released by the drought and accumulated it for many years to create a defense method." "The closer you get to the depth of the formation, the more it will be eroded by the corpse aura of the drought!" "I dare to assert that this is just the first move, and there must be other moves later, specially designed to deal with intruders like us! Inu God screamed. As a result, just after it finished speaking, a mutation appeared in the array space. Countless flying swords emerged from the darkness and aimed at Su Mu and the others. The fierce sword intent surrounded them! There was also a huge thunder net between the six-star figure array and Su Mu. , stood in front of them. On the thunder net, the power of thunder is as thick as a python, constantly wandering and flickering, which is very terrifying! In the blink of an eye, the three of Su Mu fell into an extremely dangerous situation! Tianyijiao is good at thunder and flying swordsmanship, so naturally they will not be stingy when arranging this final formation. Su Mu glanced at it, and there were probably hundreds of extremely sharp flying swords around, and they were about to kill them! The thunder net below is a treasure, embedded in this great formation. It can not only prevent the drought from fleeing, but also deal with outside invaders. The powerful thunder force even made Su Mu think of the thunder calamity of the Chilong Centipede! "The situation is bad, we have to withdraw!" Inu God roared, looking extremely anxious. Although it was guessed that the inside of the big formation was very dangerous, the situation at this time exceeded its expectations. These triple killer moves are more deadly one by one! Cooperate with each other, in order to kill the people who break into the formation! Under the invasion of the dry corpse air, their strength was suppressed by several percent. How can they handle the flying sword formation and the terrifying thunder net magic weapon? The situation is critical! Su Mu''s face was gloomy, but he also knew that nothing could be done. This is only the first three ultimate moves, and there may be more terrifying methods later! Right now can only go back first, figure out how to solve it, and then go to battle. "Let''s go back first, we''ll find a way after we go out." Su Mu resisted the increasingly strong suction at the bottom of the big formation, ready to fly back. Inu God and Nine-Tailed Demon Fox also nodded in agreement and prepared to leave together. But just as they were about to leave, Su Mu''s soul suddenly felt a tingling sensation that flashed like an electric shock. Su Mu can be absolutely sure that this feeling did not come from the bull demon, but from his consciousness that resided on the bull demon body! "What''s going on? Is there something wrong with Shi Gui?" Su Mu was extremely puzzled, and there was an extremely bad feeling. But don''t wait for him to think about what''s going on A strange loud noise suddenly came from the issuance of the six-star array map, which spread throughout the entire array space, as if responding to the change in Su Mu''s soul. Immediately afterwards, the formation space where Su Mu and the others were located collapsed quickly! Chapter 166： Chaos space, monsters from 7000 years ago! "what happened?!" The nine-tailed demon fox was shocked. The originally dark space in the great formation quickly fell off and collapsed like a wall, revealing a chaotic and disorderly spatial turbulence. And the suction below has suddenly increased by dozens of times. The pressed Su Mu and the others can''t break free and can only fall down quickly! The only good news is that the source of this suction is not the formation itself, but from the formation. came from below. This also means that the formation is also collapsing, and the sword formation and the thunder net will fall below together, and will no longer pose a threat to them. Even the six-star formation with the seal on it fell down! Tianyijiao''s painstakingly arranged formations actually collapsed in the blink of an eye! It''s just that the six-star array in the array is extremely solid, and it can be stable for a while. The scorpion that was sealed on it is still in a sealed state. "It''s space collapse!" "I''ve lived for a thousand years, and I''ve never seen such a space collapse!" "It''s miserable, it''s dead this time!" "My wise man, Lord Dog, I didn''t expect to be killed by others in the end." "I almost forgot, your kid won''t die, it''s just a demon under your command." "Sorry! Why should I come down? Wouldn''t it be better to stay on top?" Inu God looked at Su Mu with resentment while thinking about it. "I told you long ago, stop pretending." Su Mu glanced at the dog **** and kept looking around. Although he was surprised by this unexpected change, he still remained calm. After observing for a while, Su Mu maintained the stability of his body during the high-speed fall, and asked the dog god: "Well, why does the space collapse occur? Is it related to the formation?" When asked this question, Su Mu vaguely sounded the previous soul change. He vaguely felt that this might be related to the current space collapse! But Su Mu didn''t know what was going on, so he couldn''t explain it to the dog god. Hearing this, the dog **** called out: "Don''t you see that the formation is also collapsing? How could it be caused by the formation?" "Besides, what''s the use of saying this now?" "With this level of space collapse, we are all doomed!" The nine-tailed demon fox on the side did not give up hope. After feeling it, she said: "It''s the breath of the Earthline Riot!" "This space collapse may be related to the leylines!" Hearing this, Su Mu thought that this formation was built on the terrain of "Nine Dragons Holding Pearls", with nine intertwined deep leylines. "Is it caused by the ley lines? Is there a way to restore it?'' Su Mu asked Inu God again. "If there is a problem with the ley lines, it will only make the space unstable at most, and such a large-scale collapse is impossible." "I Inu God wanted to say something else, but the surrounding space completely collapsed. The fragmented space swept into a vortex, swallowing the three demons. The vision of Su Mu, Inu God and the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox fell into darkness. The demon body was swept and flew out by an unstoppable force, and even the upper, lower, left and right sides could not be distinguished from the constant bumps. After an unknown time, they finally stopped and came to another place, and the light returned again. Su Mu stabilized his body and glanced around. Then there was an extremely shocked look on his face, and a pair of bull eyes stared huge! At this time, they were in a turbulent space, and the demon body was being washed by a strange force, and it was being wiped out little by little. Su Mu was not shocked by these, but by the things around him. Around them, there are countless disordered lines, spots, and shadows, twisting together to form this chaotic space. Among them, most places are dark, but there are also some colors. In the areas with the most intense colors and the densest lines, there appeared one after another slightly distorted bright mirrors. In the mirror, there are various pictures. There are people with small bridges and flowing water. There are magnificent palaces. There are farmers working in the fields. There is a gentleman with snowy moon and wind flowers. There are also warriors who are fighting for their lives. All for all beings! Su Mu looked up and saw countless mirrors surrounding them like stars. Bull Demon has strong eyesight, and he even saw the figure of the red dragon centipede on a mirror! At this time, the giant monster was sitting in a secret room in a human shape. His eyes were closed, and he seemed to be practicing breathing. Su Mu only observed for a while, the red dragon centipede seemed to be aware of it, and suddenly opened its eyes to look in his direction! The extremely sharp eyes revealed a strong pressure, which was exerted on Su Mu. Su Mu felt a tightness in his chest, and quickly looked away in shock. This monster is so scary! Su Mu didn''t understand what was going on with these space mirrors, but he and Chilong Centipede were definitely not on the same plane. But even so, after looking at it for a while, the evildoer was aware of it. And there is so much power in those eyes! Those with a weaker cultivation base will definitely be hurt by this gaze, or even killed! The power in this gaze can disturb the mind of the person looking at it, and interfere with the operation of the qi and spiritual qi. to achieve a hurtful effect. But as long as you don''t look at it, it won''t be affected. "This evildoer, his strength is too amazing, and he can hurt people across the space." "But what the **** is this place?" Su Mu no longer went to see the red dragon centipede, but he was still in shock and wondered where he was trapped. Not only him, but the dog **** and the nine-tailed demon fox were also stunned. Inu God, who has always claimed to be well-informed, opened his mouth in shock, and could no longer maintain his usual demeanor. "Here...what is this place?" Without waiting for Su Mu to ask, Inu God first whispered a word. This made Su Mu''s eyes flash with a hint of helplessness. Come on, it looks like I can''t count on it this time. The nine-tailed demon fox looked around and said as calmly as possible: "Wherever this place is, we must get out quickly! Otherwise we will be wiped out!" In this weird space, everything about them is gradually disappearing, and the speed of disappearing is getting faster and faster! Only by constantly running the demon power can they resist a little. But it was only delayed for a while. It''s such a weird feeling There seemed to be a pair of invisible hands that were wiping away their traces. This is not killing in the conventional sense, but erasing everything they have! If I had to give an example, Su Mu felt that they were like a string of data that was being deleted. "It''s easy to say, how can you get out?" "It''s dead, it''s dead! Inu God is very desperate. This space is as vast as the universe, with no boundaries at all. And they don''t know anything about this place, they don''t even know where it is. How can I escape? And at the current speed, they will be completely wiped out in at most half a day and disappear from this world. How can you come up with a solution in just half a day? "laugh Just when the dog **** was desperate, a strange voice sounded. To be precise, it''s not the sound. It was a strange energy fluctuation, which was sensed by Su Mu and the others, and automatically transformed it into a sound with synaesthesia The three demons looked at the place where the "sound" was emitted, and again showed a horrified look. The space mirrors that Su Mu had seen before were bright and conspicuous. But in addition to these bright space mirrors, there is actually a gray space mirror surface they didn''t find at first. It wasn''t until this time that a gray space mirror was torn apart, which caught their attention. There was a surge in the torn space mirror. Immediately afterwards, a group of corpse-like soldiers crawled out from inside, staring at Su Mu and the others with empty eyes. In an instant, the ghosts are filled! These corpse soldiers have a strange and terrifying aura, and there are actually warriors in the innate realm! The most incredible thing is that they are wearing the armor of the ancient country! The Great Wilderness Ancient Country, an ancient country that dates back more than 7,000 years and has long been buried in the dust of history. At this moment, the soldiers of the Great Wilderness Ancient Country actually appeared in front of Su Mu! There will be more later, brothers who go to bed early can watch again tomorrow morning Chapter 167： Changes in the world, the reappearance of Emperor Qin "It''s a soldier of the Great Wilderness Ancient Country!" Su Mu shouted in a deep voice. Every time Su Mu simulates the world that he travels through, there are big changes in both the location and the time point. Therefore, he will read various books in his spare time, and reserve knowledge in case of emergencies. Which naturally includes a variety of historical books. The Great Wilderness Ancient Country has been around for more than 7,000 years. It is a very ancient country, and relevant records are very rare. Su Mu had seen it by chance, so he recognized at a glance that these corpse soldiers were wearing the armor of the ancient country of the Great Wilderness! After hearing his low drink, Inu God and Nine-Tailed Demon Fox were stunned. Although they are all big demons of Fusang Kingdom, they have some understanding of the history of Dagan. Inu God cried out in disbelief: "Impossible! It has been more than 7,000 years since the ancient country of the Great Wilderness, and the bones have turned to ashes!" "Whether it is a demon, a ghost, a master of Qi refining, or a true **** of martial arts, they will all die without a trace!" "Nothing can live for seven thousand years!" Inu God has the gift of longevity, so he lived for thousands of years. But that''s already its limit! If it does not break through, it will die of old age within a hundred years, and it may not even survive for fifty years. It is also for this reason that the dog god, who has always followed Gou Dao, wants to fight to the death, and after turning over three big snakes, he grabs back to the holy place of cultivation, Tianyu Shenshan, so as to attack the Martial God Realm. This is its last hope! But even if he breaks through to the Martial God realm and keeps improving, the dog **** will definitely not live to be two thousand years old, let alone seven thousand years old. A giant monster like the Red Dragon Centipede will not live longer than the Inu God who has broken through to the Martial God Realm. On Gou, it is professional! Although these corpse soldiers are good in strength, they are only innate. Impossible to withstand seven thousand years of time! What the **** is going on here? Su Mu and the others were extremely puzzled. Afterwards, they saw that some parts of the bodies of the corpse soldiers of these ancient great wilderness gradually faded away. This is a harbinger of erasure! The strength of these corpse soldiers is far inferior to Su Mu and the others, and they can''t last long in this strange space. But after realizing the danger, these corpse soldiers quickly ran to a lit space mirror. And....drill in! The one that got in last was wiped off the lower half of his body. After entering that space, only the upper body is left. But behind this space mirror is just an ordinary village. After these corpse soldiers entered, they immediately set off a **** killing. The corpse that only has the upper body left can also kill the Quartet! Su Mu, Inu God, and the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox stared at this scene dumbfounded, but did not respond for a while. They never imagined that there would be such an operation! "Can this still be done? We are saved!" After being stunned for a moment, Inu God shouted excitedly. Then he also rushed in front of the space mirror and hit it straight. Then boom!!! With a loud bang, Inu God was bounced back heavily. Judging from its dizzy appearance, it should have hit hard. "How could this be? Those corpse soldiers in the Innate Realm can easily enter, why can''t I do it, Inu God?" Inu God shouted unwillingly. After a while, there were some ghosts and ghosts drilled out of the dark space mirrors. After looking at Su Mu and the others, they quickly got into the lit space mirror. "Damn it! I don''t want to die here, Lord Dog!" "Kong, you have a flexible mind, think about what to do?" Inu God turned his head to look at Su Mu, but found that Su Mu was stunned in place. Because, just now, the sound of the system sounded in his mind! (The world has undergone tremendous changes! Return in a quarter of an hour!] [Death before the return will not settle the reward, and cannot be reopened!] After two beeps, the system fell silent again. But Su Mu was stunned. This simulation system of Sumu, except for the start and end, has been in an on-hook state at other times. He never gave any hints, and even if the customs clearance conditions had to be explored by Su Mu himself. But this time, it actually gave a hint! And he was forcibly recalled! What happened to Su Mu? The system that actually forced him to take him back in advance. And Su Mu only has a quarter of an hour left in this world! According to his original plan, at least one of the scorpion and the nine-tailed demon fox must be subdued. Use this to advance to the Martial God Realm, and then go to the three big snakes. If he can be beheaded, he can use his blood essence to unlock the three spells given to him by the deep-sea giant monster. These three spells can also be used in the main world, which is very wonderful! If it is not enough to kill the giant monster, Su Mu will practice for a few more years, anyway, there is time. But now, his plans are in vain. A quarter of an hour, what is enough? I''m afraid I can only take a nap. and many more! Really. Can''t do anything? Su Mu looked at those bright or dark mirrored spaces, countless chaotic thoughts flashed in his mind, but his eyes became brighter and brighter! On the other hand, Inu God saw that Su Mu ignored him, so he tried it on his own. It uses various magical powers to bombard those space mirrors. The attack of the dog **** will cause some fluctuations in the space mirror, but it cannot be blasted away. Calling the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox is the same, it will only make the fluctuations more violent. To break these space mirrors with brute force, their strength is still much worse! "Why is this? Why don''t you let us in!" The dog **** was indignant. More and more demons and ghosts emerged from the dark space mirror, and then drilled into the bright space mirror. Completed the transition from dark to light. Some of these monsters are weak and some are strong. But without exception, all can easily cross the space, as simple as passing through the air. This makes the dog **** very angry! Just when the dog **** was angry, a huge dark space mirror fluctuated, and the breath it produced was amazing! The space mirror was big and small. The small one is only about one person tall, and the large one is 100 meters tall. But the mirror surface of this dark space is miles long! With a burst of strong breath fluctuations, a rotten dragon head drilled out. Seeing this, Su Mu was slightly surprised. "The mirror in this dark space is actually a dragon! But it shouldn''t be a real dragon, there is no breath... No, more than one dragon Just as Su Mu was thinking, a second rotten dragon head appeared there. It was followed by the third and fourth, and it didn''t stop until the ninth! Nine rotten dragons flew out from the mirror surface of this dark space, and the breath was amazing. What surprised Su Mu even more was that they actually pulled a pair of huge black and gold chariots on their bodies! This scene shocked Su Mu, Inu God and the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox. Who has such a big shelf, and actually uses Kowloon to pull the cart? Thinking of this, Su Mu looked intently. I saw an extremely majestic middle-aged man in a black dragon robe sitting on the carriage. His appearance made Su Mu feel familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere. After thinking about it carefully, Su Mu was stunned and spat out two words in disbelief. "Qin Huang!!!" The man on this carriage is similar to the Qin Huanghe in the portrait. Combined with such a posture and aura, the promise is ready to come out! Five thousand years ago, the emperor Qin, who unified Kyushu and conquered the world, made all ethnic groups in Shenzhou unite, actually appeared in front of them! I can''t finish this dungeon today, the next chapter will end Chapter 168： 0 ancient killing god, riding face 3 big snakes This ancient emperor who unified Kyushu was not alone. Around the Jiulong Chariot, there are dozens of extraordinary beings. One of the tall men was the most eye-catching. The armor on his body was blood red, and blood continued to seep outward, and continued to surround him in a river of blood. That astonishing murderous aura almost turned into reality, and even big monsters like the dog **** and the nine-tailed demon fox were shocked! "It''s white!" "The No. 1 Killing God in the ages, start in vain!" Inu God just felt his mouth was dry, and he could not wait to turn around and run away. The person guarding Qin Huang''s side was Bai Qi, the ancestor of Bai Zhi. Although Baizhi inherited the title of the God of Killing, it is far from being compared with its ancestors. Bai Qi is the real No. 1 Killing God of the ages! He not only slaughtered millions, but also drank the blood of the Martial God! In that era when all the heroes rose together and all the heroes came out, Bai Qi killed one person and the blood flowed into rivers, even the **** of war trembled! It''s just that the civil servants and generals around the Qin Emperor have some signs of decay on their bodies. Only Emperor Qin is the most intact, but I don''t know if the body under the dragon robe is flawless. "Crazy, I must be crazy! Otherwise, how can I see these horrible existences that should have died long ago?" "When they enter the normal world through the space mirror, what kind of picture will it look like?" The more he thought about it, the more afraid he became, and he regretted it to the extreme. If he knew that he would encounter these things, he would rather die of old age after a few decades than know Su Mu! Too pitiful! The nine-tailed demon fox on the side was also pale. Things turned out completely beyond her expectations! She originally just wanted to break through to the Martial God Realm with the help of the aura of drought, how could it become like this? However, neither of these two big demons was doomed. Although she was shocked to see Empress Qin Su Mu, there was a hint of joy in her eyes. It was as if he was waiting! After the countdown to the return started, Su Mu thought frantically in his mind. Is there really no way to accomplish his original plan? Even if it is too late to subdue the dry scorpion and the demon fox, advance to the Martial God Realm. At least you have to unlock the three curses given by Ferocious, right? How to do it? Looking at the powerful and strange beings emerging from the dark space mirror, Su Mu suddenly came up with a bold idea! He searched frantically with all his eyesight, and finally locked on a lighted space mirror. In this space mirror, there is a spiritual mountain that is not tall, but immortal. On the mountain, there is a terrifying giant snake of nearly a thousand meters, and it has three heads! Although he has never seen the three-headed snake in person, Su Mu is pretty sure that this is it! In the world, there are not many giant monsters of this level, and their appearance has to match. The chance of admitting a mistake is almost 0. If this is not the three big snakes, then Su Mu can only admit that he is unlucky. After locking the target, you can then wait for a powerful enough presence to emerge from the mirror of the dark space. An existence powerful enough to kill three big snakes in a short period of time! Yes, Su Mu intends to use Emperor Qin to kill three big snakes! After emerging from the dark space mirror, Emperor Qin and his generals and officials barely stopped and ran straight towards a huge bright space mirror. But at this moment, a discordant voice sounded. "Hey! You corpses, what''s the point of crawling out? Can''t you just lie down on the ground honestly?" "Emperor Qin, right? Look at you bringing these ghosts, and you still won''t stop for thousands of years. ?'' Hearing this voice, Inu God and the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox took a deep breath. Because the person who spoke was Su Mu who was standing beside them! "Whoever insults His Majesty, die!!!" Su Mu''s words caused Bai Qi, who was already murderous, to immediately enter a state of madness. I saw the crazy blood on his armor, and the blood river grew and surrounded him, wrapping him layer by layer. In the blink of an eye, the killing **** Bai Qi turned into a squirming blood giant, raised his sword and attacked Su Mu and the others! If you look closely, you will find that there are countless crying souls in the blood. Scalp tingling! "I''m not with him! It''s none of my business! I don''t know him, really!" Seeing that Bai Qi turned into a streak of blood and rushed towards them, Inu God screamed eagerly. At the same time, he fled to the side, trying to distance himself from Su Mu to prove his innocence. Inu God swears that if he can go out alive this time, he must clear his relationship with Su Mu! Old and dead do not communicate with each other! Knowing Su Mu is the most unfortunate thing in his life! "Stop shouting, do you think he will take care of us? Just listen to me if you want to live. Su Mu grabbed the dog **** who wanted to escape and dragged it to a place. "I...\"Hey!" Seeing this, the nine-tailed demon fox sighed helplessly, and could only follow behind. At this time, the three of them were all enemies in Bai Qi''s eyes, so they could only follow Su Mu all the way to the dark. "Attack here with all your strength, hurry up!" Su Mu pointed to a lit space mirror and shouted loudly. In this space mirror, it is the Tianyu Divine Mountain and the three big snakes entrenched on it. "Is that snake demon? But it''s useless to attack, we can''t break this thing!" Although he said so, Inu God still used all his strength to blast out. The nine-tailed demon fox has already accepted her fate, and Su Mu will do whatever she says. After all, there is no choice at this point. The cow, dog, and fox three demons worked together, and three powerful supernatural powers hit the space mirror. "Om!!!" Layers of ripples appeared on the mirror-like surface, violently turbulent, but still not shattered. "I said, no use!" Inu God is a little desperate. The nine-tailed demon fox''s charming face was also full of gloom. It''s a pity that Bai Qi only has his Majesty in his eyes, but he won''t spare her life because of the appearance of the nine-tailed demon fox. In a short while, Bai Qi has already crossed the distance of thousands of meters and is about to kill them in front of them! Then at this moment, the three big snakes in the space mirror suddenly raised their three heads, and looked up vigilantly to the place where the space fluctuated above. It felt like watching Su Mu and the others. Immediately afterwards, the dog **** was delighted to see the three big snakes suddenly open their mouths and spit, and three different-colored torrents blasted out, penetrating the sky. "boom!!!" A powerful force exploded, and a huge crack finally appeared in the space mirror that was vibrating violently! "Let''s go!" Seeing this, Su Mu didn''t dare to delay in the slightest, and quickly broke through the gap and jumped in. Inu God and Nine-Tailed Demon Fox followed closely, not daring to delay for a second. Soon, the three demons passed through the space mirror and came to the Tianyu Mountain in Fusang Kingdom. And below, there are three big snakes! "How do you know it''s going to shoot?" When passing through the space Inu God asked Su Mu with some doubts. Su Mu''s eyes flashed, and he said lightly: "I said, I know this snake demon." In the information given by Caracal, the three-headed snake is a cunning and extremely vigilant monster. Su Mu concluded that after seeing the spatial fluctuations, it would immediately try to test it. The result was as he expected. With the help of the three big snakes, the three of them finally ripped apart the space mirror and returned to their original world. Of course, it is also possible that the three snakes will not shoot. If that''s the case, it''s a big deal to give up the Bull Demon. Anyway, his ghost body is still outside, and he can''t die in a quarter of an hour. Of course, these cannot be said to the dog god. Puff puff, puff puff Chapter 169： The snake demon is killed, the curse is in hand (the copy ends) The three big snakes were a little dazed. It cultivated well in the Tianyu Shenshan, and suddenly there was a strange fluctuation in the space above. The vigilant three-headed snakes immediately tried to test, but the space collapsed and the three demons fell. Two of them are still his subordinates. That''s fine, but the terrible things have only just begun! "Lord Snake God, Qin Huang, I found it for you, don''t forget my credit after devouring and refining!" The only bull demon that the three big snakes did not know suddenly shouted at it, and then hid behind it. This made the three big snakes a little dazed, not knowing what was going on. It even wondered if it had forgotten about this subordinate? After all, after dominating the Fuso Kingdom, it conquered many demons and even humans. It''s normal to forget one or two. But the next moment, in the shattered space above, a huge blood blade that was constantly flowing with blood and was dazzlingly pierced out. This blood blade shattered the surrounding space, making the passage a little bigger. Then, a strange giant covered in blood drilled out. It''s white! The three-headed big snake did not know Bai Qi''s identity, and only heard an extremely cold voice in his mouth. "To offend Your Majesty, die!" Accompanied by this sound, Bai Qi''s blood blade waved, and a sea of ??blood rose up, killing the three big snakes. The whole sky was dyed blood red! All the trees on Tianyu Shenshan withered and turned into a dead place! Although I don''t know what state Bai Qi is in right now, this kind of power is really terrifying! Even the three big snakes were dumbfounded. It all happened too suddenly. The three big snakes vaguely felt that they might have been harmed by the bull demon just now, but now they can only fight against it hastily. Nearly a kilometer long giant snakes surround the top of the mountain, both in size and breath. Like a beast from the wild! But Bai Qi is even more terrifying! In the sea of ??blood, countless crying souls floated up and down, like an endless purgatory. When the sea of ??blood drowned the three serpents, the ghosts immediately crawled towards it, cramming into its body crazily! At the same time, the huge blood blade ripped apart the sky and slashed towards the three big snakes. With that power, even the dog **** hiding in the distance couldn''t help but feel frightened, and the demon body vaguely felt like it was about to be torn apart. Although the strength of the three-headed snake is also very strong, it seems to be only one line stronger than the red dragon centipede that has not absorbed the dragon energy of the country in the previous dungeon. It growled and struggled frantically. The three snake heads spit out torrents of various colors, trying to repel Bai Qi. But to no avail! Bai Qi became more and more brave in battle, and the sea of ??10,000 meters of blood boiled, swallowing the entire Tianyu Divine Mountain! The surrounding creatures were also affected and all were destroyed. Fortunately, Su Mu and the others had already fled, and they were fighting outside twenty or thirty miles away. I saw three big snakes rolling and struggling in the sea of ??blood, but their injuries became more and more, and their breath became weaker and weaker. At this scene, the dog **** was stunned, and his tongue was stuck out in fright. It has been planning for a long time, and it has tried everything possible. But still can''t fight against the three big snakes. But in the face of Bai Qi, in less than half a quarter of an hour, the three big snakes are about to be unable to support it! What kind of power is this? "It''s time for Te''s death. Su Mu sneered and took out the three shells, ready to steal its blood after the battle. Inugami seemed to sense that he was plotting something, and asked nervously: "Wait! You, what else do you want?'' "You can''t make trouble anymore, Lord Dog, I''m about to be killed by you!" "No! Can''t you be my grandfather? Please don''t make trouble!'' Hearing this, Su Mu gave it a strange look and said: "It''s already here, and the three big snakes are also dead. What do I have to do with you? Let''s go away." "Also, don''t call me grandpa, I don''t have a grandson like you." Hearing this, the dog **** was stunned for a while, and said in a daze: "Yeah... What have you got to do with me? I''m free, Lord Dog!" "What do you like, I will withdraw first!" Saying that, Inu God patted his **** and turned away. After flying more than a mile away, it suddenly looked back at Su Mu and said to him: "You, you should keep it in the future. Although it is not the main body, but "Hey, forget it, it''s up to you." After dropping this sentence, Inu God disappeared from Su Mu''s field of vision with a few flashes. It cooperated with Su Mu, originally wanting to kill the three big snakes, recapture the cultivation treasure of Tianyu Shenshan, and then find a glimmer of hope for a breakthrough. Now, the three big snakes are dead, and the Tianyu Sacred Mountain is destroyed. Its road is also cut off. Especially after seeing the nine-tailed demon fox, Inu God has no hope for the advanced martial god. The nine-tailed demon fox is stronger than it, and it needs to find a way to make a breakthrough. What''s more it? After the dog **** left, the nine-tailed demon fox glanced at Su Mu silently, and his eyes flickered as if he wanted to say something. But in the end, he didn''t speak and left quietly. In the blink of an eye, only Su Mu was left around. The battle on the other side is drawing to a close. A hundred meters of blood flashed by, and the sound of tearing was drawn, and the heads on the right side of the three big snakes fell in response. The huge snake head smashed into the sea of ??blood, and after a few ups and downs, it was eaten by countless ghosts, and not even bones were left! The three big snakes roared in pain, but they were helpless. At this point, it only has a head left in the middle! And many places on the huge body were corroded by the sea of ??blood and festered. Countless strange ghosts burrowed into its body, gnawing at its flesh, demon power, and even its soul! It was just horribly miserable! "Forgive your life... spare your life! I am willing to surrender!" The three big snakes begged for mercy again and again, where is the original power? But Bai Qi was like an ice-cold machine, ignoring it at all. In addition to swinging a knife, swinging a knife! finally..... "Bah!!!!" The largest head among the three big snakes was cut off by the blood blade, and its soul and vitality were cut off together! Another snake head smashed into the sea of ??blood, splashing countless blood flowers. At the same time, a lot of blood flowed out from the broken neck of the snake demon, and it fell down like a waterfall. At this moment, a figure suddenly jumped out. It is the bull demon controlled by Su Mu! He took a handful of blood essence and sprinkled it on the three shells. The above prohibition immediately melted, and three curses emerged! Su Mu was overjoyed, and after a glance, he will memorize these three incantations. The next second, a huge wave churned up in the sea of ??blood and slapped him. Su Mu was too lazy to resist. If he didn''t escape just now, he would definitely not be able to escape Bai Qi''s pursuit. Now that the goal has been achieved, this bull demon is worthless. Anyway, the demons conquered in this world cannot be brought back to the main world. Su Mu''s consciousness attached to the bull demon disappeared instantly as blood appeared in his field of vision. Didn''t last even a second! Although Su Mu gave up his struggle, it can be seen from this that Bai Qi is indeed the number one killing **** in the ages. Even in a strange state, his strength is still extremely terrifying! Even the three big snakes among the three giant monsters can only be obediently slaughtered. However, after watching the entire battle, Su Mu felt that among the three demons, Huo was the strongest, followed by Yan. This snake monster is the weakest, so it is no wonder that it is so cautious. "This world is already messy enough, and now there are so many strange things, and I don''t know what it will look like." "Is this why the system recalled me?" In Jizhou, Su Mu, the ghost king, is waiting to return under the heavy protection of thousands of demons. But what he has to think about now is what to do after returning. The Red Dragon Centipede Yan is waiting for him in the main world! Fortunately, this life hematoxylin has harvested a lot. Forget it, there are the usage of the three beast statues, as well as three incantations. After returning, he should be able to escape the attack of the giant monster. As for ghosts. This monster template is very powerful, and there is even the possibility of establishing the underworld! But...it takes time to develop. The monsters conquered by the dungeon world cannot be brought back. After returning to the main world, Shi Gui has no cultivation base but no demons that can be used, and cannot exert his combat power in a short period of time. I just hope that I can survive this calamity and that Su Mu will have some time to digest the results. As long as you give him a little time he will have the confidence to advance to Valkyrie! Su Mu calculated all kinds of things. Soon, the sound of the system rang. [End of this simulation] [rating: D+] (Dungeon completion: 76%] [Get points: 3000] [Comment: You may have brought a world into ruin in advance] [Hint: The world changes, force quit] The ending sound this time is different from the previous one, and even the completion of the dungeon did not meet the minimum customs clearance requirements. But Su Mu has no time to take care of these at this time. He has returned to the main world, sitting cross-legged on his bed, holding a statue of three beasts in his hand. At this time, a terrifying aura is killing him at an alarming speed, and it will come within ten breaths! It''s the Red Dragon Centipede Yan! Chapter 170： The first encounter with the red dragon centipede The terrifying aura of the red dragon centipede made Su Mu feel as if he was in a sea of ??fire, his whole body was hot and his blood was boiling. Even the soul trembled, as if to be crushed! This breath alone is enough to abolish existences below the Grandmaster! Although he didn''t know the specific realm of the Red Dragon Centipede and the Three-Headed Orochi, Su Mu could feel that the Red Dragon Centipede was much stronger than the Three-Headed Orochi. This is not an enemy he can deal with now, so he can only flee quickly. Thinking of this, Su Mu immediately picked up the statue of the three beasts in his hand and began to call for the giant monster under the sea. As long as he gets a hideous response and is teleported into the sea, he can escape safely. But what worried Su Mu the most happened. He didn''t get a response! That **** octopus didn''t react at all! "There is no time, it seems that the only way to use the spell is. After three breaths, Su Mu gave up the attempt and hurriedly recited a spell. Since it is impossible to summon a caracal by conventional means, it can only use a spell. It''s just a pity, after all, only ordinary teleportation can solve the dilemma of this matter. After quickly reciting a complicated incantation, the octopus in the middle of the three beast statues lit up with a blue light, which quickly expanded and enveloped Su Mu. "Get me out of here!" Su Mu roared in his heart. At the same time, the roof of his house was overturned by a force from the outside. - A terrifying figure has appeared in Su Mu''s field of vision. It is the red dragon centipede in human form. Or a national teacher! The national teacher who claimed to be the real Purdue saw the statue of the three beasts in Su Mu''s hands at a glance. After all, it was this thing that made him notice Su Mu. But to the surprise of the red dragon centipede, Su Mu actually got a response from the sea monster! ¡°Yanjing is extremely far away from the South China Sea, how could it be summoned by believers here in that state?¡± The national teacher was very surprised, but with a calm expression on his face, he stretched out his hand and pointed at Su Mu. In an instant, a huge demonic energy swept through and condensed, turning into a lifelike 100-meter red dragon, roaring and killing Su Mu. In the blink of an eye, it has spanned several miles, and the speed is astonishing! After going on like this for a while, he will be able to kill Su Mu and take his life. Fortunately, under the forced call of the incantation, the sea monster immediately took action. The space shook, and a strange force wrapped around Su Mu''s body, sending him away. Before the Chilong could reach him, a black hole vortex appeared behind Su Mu, and half of his body had been swallowed into it. Seeing this, the national teacher''s expression moved slightly, and he hurriedly moved the magic, showing his magical powers. Suddenly, there was an abnormal sound in the space around Su Mu, and then a gap was torn open. A ferocious dragon claw sticks out of it and grabs it to Su Mu! This magical power is very hasty and spans a great distance. But even so, Su Mu still had a suffocating sense of crisis! Until this time, Chilong Centipede did not intend to let Su Mu go. Instead, I want to kill it at the last second! This strong death threat made Su Mu''s heart rise with a raging anger! He has already consumed a spell to run away, but this giant monster still refuses to let him go! It is completely different from the villains who constantly send their subordinates to level up the protagonist. Scarlet Dragon Centipede found Su Mu''s strangeness and took action personally, trying his best to kill him. This actually aroused the ferocity in Su Mu''s heart! "If that''s the case, what can I do with you head-on?" Su Mu roared in his heart, and the three monster templates came out! In an instant, a terrifying aura burst out. Su Mu''s whole body turned into a corpse, and his body doubled in size. At the same time, the blood-colored bones drilled out of the flesh and blood, instantly covering the whole body, turning into a hideous bone armor. Not only that, there was a monster that looked like a dragon and a centipede, wrapped around Su Mu''s body, and looked coldly at the red dragon centipede. In the blink of an eye, Su Mu turned into a demon. Intense demonic, corpse and evil spirits erupted from his body, rushing towards the surroundings continuously. This scene shocked the national teacher''s heart! "What''s going on? Why did this person suddenly turn into a demon?!" "Also, the monster on his body that looks like a dragon and a centipede, how... how is it so similar to the aura of this seat? Numerous question marks appeared in the mind of the national teacher, which strengthened his determination to kill Su Mu. With full force, the dragon claws swelled to a size of 100 meters and fell from the sky, as if to slap Su Mu to death! But how could he sit still? Su Mu fuses the power of the three major demon templates together and opens it to the limit! Fei Zong used the ability of corpse explosion, which made Sumu''s demon body swell, and his strength greatly increased in a short period of time. The blood evil skeleton used the ossification ability to condense a blood-colored bone giant blade. The Heavenly Dragon Ghost used the powers of Tianlei and Poisonous Fire, and the fire and thunder covered the blood-colored bone blade at the same time, blending perfectly with the corpse aura and suffocating aura! "kill!!!" Su Mu roared angrily, used his whole body strength, and waved the bone blade in his hand to chop off the dragon claw that was pressing on the top of his head! In the next moment, the scarlet blade slashed through the sky, and the blood-colored bone blade slashed on the dragon''s claws. ¡°Boom!!!¡± Under the collision, the space trembled and the loud roar roared, The violent demon power erupted from the center of the battle, slanting frantically around. All the houses within ten miles collapsed and were almost razed to the ground! I don''t know how many civilians lost their lives in a blink of an eye. Su Mu only felt that a mountain was slamming heavily on him, as if it was going to crush him. At the same time, a hot force continuously drilled into his body, eroding everything in him! With a "crashing" sound, the blood-colored bone blade in Su Mu''s hand cracked inch by inch, and the fused demon form was also released. But the huge dragon claws were also cut off by Su Mu''s extreme knife and turned into powder! This trick of the red dragon centipede was actually broken by him! Su Mu swallowed the blood gushing out from the injury, moved his mouth slightly, and said a word to the red dragon centipede in the distance. Immediately, with the help of the three beast statues, he stepped into the vortex of space and disappeared into the imperial city. Seeing this, the national teacher Pudu Zhenren stopped and dispersed another Chilong supernatural power. His face was gloomy, and his eyes were full of anger. Through the shape of its mouth, the red dragon centipede, incarnated as a national teacher, "heared" what Su Mu said to it. "When I come back, I''ll cut your head off." how many years? Since getting rid of its big brother, the Chilong Centipede has been smooth sailing. I don''t know how many years I have not encountered such a play! In its eyes, the existence of Su Mu''s level to escape from its hands is the greatest insult to it! If it weren''t for the most critical stage of transforming a dragon, the red dragon centipede might go after Su Mu directly, and the ends of the earth would also kill him! Yes, it has such a small mind. However, the red dragon centipede can only go with Su Mu now. Su Mu''s strength just burst out, and even it is looking at it. And Chilong Centipede doesn''t focus on developing forces, and it doesn''t have enough powerful subordinates to dare to kill Su Mu. So it can only be left to him. "Forget it, it''s just a small role, let him live two more days." "After transforming into a dragon, the sky and the earth are huge, but there is no obstacle!" "Let me roam the world! A gleam of light flashed in the eyes of the Chilong Centipede, and he stopped caring about Su Mu. Right now, its most important thing is to transform into a dragon! Once the dragon transformation is successful, not to say that the world is invincible, at least it will be able to run rampant. At least it won''t be afraid of the big brother it used to be. By then, wouldn''t such a small character be easily pinched to death? With this in mind, the figure of the national teacher gradually faded from the eyes of countless people. At this point, it is too lazy to pretend, and does not want to waste time to appease those civilians. Transforming a dragon is the right thing to do! It all happened very suddenly and ended quickly. In a few breaths, Su Mu and the national teacher fought each other and dispersed. But it shocked countless people in the imperial city. In the palace, Zhuge Hongtu''s eyes were solemn and his face was ugly. "This monster is getting more and more presumptuous, and doesn''t take me seriously at all!" "Also, who is that person? To be able to make a move of that evildoer." "Looking at the clothes, it seems to be a monster slayer. Why haven''t I heard of this number one person before?" Don''t look at it as just one move, but there are only a handful of people in the imperial city who can stop the red dragon centipede! A hasty move of more than ten miles should not be underestimated. If it wasn''t for Su Mu''s teleportation, Zhuge Hongtu would definitely find a way to bring him under his command. Can increase the odds a little bit. In the eldest princess'' mansion, all Li Lingyan''s staff and guests were dumbfounded. "That kid, that kid didn''t die! He blocked the move of the national teacher and managed to escape!" A martial artist who used to look at Su Mu was stunned, thankful that he didn''t have the trouble of looking for Su Mu, and at the same time he felt that the eldest princess'' vision was too accurate. As everyone knows, Li Lingyan was also extremely shocked at this time. She considers herself a Bole, and has unearthed a lot of Maxima. But I never thought that Su Mu''s strength would grow to this level in such a short period of time! What monster is this? too exaggerated! For the first time, the little bug that had been guarding Li Lingyan''s side showed its true form. It''s actually a weird person made up of countless bugs, and it''s hard to tell whether it''s a man or a woman, or even a human being. It looked at the place where Su Mu disappeared, and said in a difficult voice: "This kid''s strength... has surpassed me. How long has it been since UU reading ? He has already surpassed me!" "In time, he will become a **** of war!" Valkyrie!!! As soon as these two words came out, everyone froze in place. This is a realm they can''t even imagine. But when the worm said that Su Mu could advance to the Martial God Realm, he took it for granted. He should have such potential! "It''s a pity, I don''t know where he went!" Seeing where Su Mu disappeared, Li Lingyan let out a long sigh. The end of the last dungeon was a little rushed, because some plots were to be written in the main world, such as Harvest Drought and Fox Demon. If it is written in the copy and the main world is written again, it will be repeated. So after thinking about it, I chose to arrange the plot in this way. Chapter 171： Su Mu and tiger demon who were picked up Yanzhou. On a remote official road, a group of people slowly passed by. There are hundreds of people in this team, and most of them are well-armed elite guards. The carriage at the rear was carrying a lot of goods, which seemed to be a caravan. The high-headed horses at the front of the line were particularly noticeable. This is a kind of horse that is more than ten feet tall, with a dark and shiny body and knotted muscles. It is more than twice the size of an ordinary horse. This is the legendary black jade BMW with demon blood! The black jade horse travels thousands of miles a day, but it is still powerful and has extraordinary combat power Even an ordinary liger would not dare to be presumptuous in front of it! Such a BMW, the price is naturally very shocking. And the price has no market, a thousand dollars is hard to buy This caravan can have five black jade horses, which is enough to show its strength! Ordinary robbers will shy away after seeing the black jade BMW, and dare not provoke them easily. "Second brother, how long do we have to be there?" One of the shorter black jade horses rode a young girl in black and red attire, waving a leather whip in her hand. Against the background of the black jade horse, she looks like a delicate doll, very beautiful. "Ten days." On another black jade horse, riding a dark-faced, fairly handsome man. His face was calm, his hand never left the knife, and he kept looking around, as if he was on guard for something. The appearance alone gives people a sense of reliability. "Ah? There are ten days left? My **** is about to be shattered! If I knew it was so hard, I wouldn''t come out with you!" The man looked helpless and sighed: "It''s you who stalked and fought to come out, you can''t blame others, just bear with it. "Second brother, can''t we hurry up? Hurry up, won''t we arrive in three or five days?" The girl begged. Their previous speed was okay, but after reaching this point, they suddenly slowed down, as if they were guarding against something. Hearing this, the black-faced man said solemnly: "Do you know why there are no bandits and bandits on this road? Because there are so many monsters here!" "Although it is an official way, we cannot let our guard down. "In the past few years, there have been eight hundred people who have been attacked and killed by demons on this road." "And don''t think about rushing through quickly, the greater the movement, the easier it is to attract the attention of the demon." "Be patient and walk slowly." After listening, the girl asked curiously: "Then why not switch lanes?" Hearing this, the people around showed a little speechless expression. "Fourth sister, don''t think about it, the official way is like this, let alone the other small ways?" "In recent years, there have been more and more demons. It''s a mess!" The black-faced man explained a few words helplessly Hearing this, the girl also realized what a stupid question she asked, and scratched her head in embarrassment. "Hey, ten days is ten days, so it''s time to accompany the second brother to endure hardships." The girl smiled naively and didn''t ask any more questions. This group of people came from the Duan family caravan. The black-faced man is the second child of the Duan family, Duan Pingyang. The girl is the fourth child of the Duan family, Duan Xiaodie. The two are ten years apart, and Duan Xiaodie is the only daughter of the Duan family. Her father and three older brothers dote on her very much. This time the task was relatively simple, Duan Xiaodie was clamoring to come, but Duan Pingyang took her with him helplessly. "Bee!" While chatting, the black jade horses under their seats suddenly neighed in horror and stepped back. "Everyone be careful!" Duan Pingyang was shocked, and while comforting the mount, he looked around with his sword. After looking around, I didn''t find anything out of the ordinary. "Strange, why is Heifeng so surprised? Isn''t it nothing?" Duan Xiaodie patted the black cloud horse under the seat and said strangely. "Don''t be careless! Black cloud horses are ferocious by nature, ligers and tigers are not afraid, how can they be frightened for no reason?" "If you are frightened like this, there must be something strange. Maybe there are monsters lurking around!" Duan Pingyang looked solemn, and the guards around him also pulled out their weapons, ready to fight at any time. However, the group was on alert for a long time, but still nothing happened. Just when they were in shock, Duan Xiaodie suddenly saw a person lying in front of her. "Huh? Look, there seems to be someone lying on the road ahead? Hearing this, everyone looked in the direction of her finger, and sure enough, they saw a figure lying on the side of the road. At the same time, the black jade horse completely quieted down, no longer panicking. It seemed that the things that had secretly disturbed and feared them were gone. Although he didn''t know what was going on, Duan Pingyang could only lead the team to move on. After carefully walking over, he found that lying on the side of the road was a rather handsome young man, about seventeen or eighteen years old. He was lying on the side of the road, his face pale, his eyes closed, and he didn''t know whether to live or die. And ragged, it seems to have experienced a fierce battle "Zhang Daochang, look at this Duan Pingyang stopped a dozen meters away from the young man and looked at a Taoist beside him. This short-bearded Taoist is also riding a black cloud horse, which shows his status in this caravan. However, Qi cultivators will never be low in status. "Let me come." I saw this Daoist Fa Jue pinch, his eyes flashed with aura, and he looked at the young man lying on the side of the road. "There is no evil spirit, not evil. But there is no half life, one dead." After taking a look, Zhang Daoren''s unhurried confident voice sounded, as if seeing through everything. "Thank you Dao Master for clarifying the confusion." Duan Pingyang thanked him, and then led the team to move on. A long caravan passed by the young man''s body When passing by, Duan Xiaodie looked back curiously. But I found that the young man opened his eyes, and a pair of deep eyes stared at her, like an abyss! "what! Duan Xiaodie inexplicably had a strong sense of fear, and couldn''t help screaming. "What''s wrong?'' Duan Pingyang couldn''t help being anxious when he heard the sound, and hurriedly turned back to look at his sister. "He...he wasn''t dead, he opened his eyes and looked at me!" Duan Xiaodie looked at the young man with a strong corpse with a look of horror. But when everyone looked at him, he still closed his eyes tightly. "Impossible, this person is not alive, how can he be alive?" "Besides, there are so many demons here, even if they were alive before, they would definitely be dead in these two days. Without waiting for Duan Pingyang to speak, Daoist Zhang shook his head again and again, denying Duan Xiaodie''s statement in an unquestionable tone. But who knew that just as he finished speaking, the young man''s fingers suddenly trembled slightly. "This.. Daoist Zhang was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed. He hurriedly performed the prospecting qi technique again and looked at it. But this time, a trace of life actually emerged from this handsome young man! "Strange, why is it alive again?" Zhang Daoren looked surprised, and the embarrassment in the depths of his eyes had not dissipated. "Maybe it''s suspended animation, let''s save him, shall we? Duan Xiaodie suggested excitedly. Hearing this, a helpless look appeared on Duan Pingyang''s face. Secret must must be righteous After a while, the caravan hit the road again, but there was one more person. Duan Pingyang originally didn''t want to meddle in his own business. In this chaotic world, do your best to ignore what you can. But Duan Xiaodie insisted on saving the young man''s life. After Duan Pingyang checked and confirmed that there was no threat to the person, he reluctantly agreed. At this time, Duan Xiaodie was accompanying the doctors in the caravan to examine the young man''s body. "Miss Xiaoxuan, how is he, is there any help?" This doctor is a twenty-seven or eight-year-old woman. She is not beautiful, but her gentle smile makes people feel close. It can be seen that she is a gentle and kind woman. But at this time, Li Xuan lost her smile. She shook her head and said with a sigh: "The situation is very bad. His internal organs, meridians and blood have been destroyed in a mess, and his vitality is almost cut off." "Normally, he should have died long ago, and it was a miracle that he could hold his last breath. "I can only prescribe some medicines for nourishing Qi and nourishing blood. Whether it is life or death can only depend on his own fortune." Hearing this, Duan Xiaodie rolled her eyes and said: "Is he a master of suppressing the Quartet? After he is rescued by me, he will try his best to repay me!" Li Xuan was speechless and explained: "His physique is fairly strong, but there is no trace of Astral Qi in his body, and at most he is only a first-class warrior with a complete body refinement." Hearing this, Duan Xiaodie was a little disappointed, but soon his eyes lit up and he said expectantly: "Sister Xiaoxuan, you can see that he is no more than two years older than me, and he is already a first-class warrior." "Is there a possibility that he is a disciple of a certain sect, the sect suffered a great disaster, and he was the only one left to die. "I saved him today, and in a few years, he will be able to rise and be called a peerless powerhouse!" "At the same time as taking revenge, I also repay my life-saving benefactor." "When the time comes, we will live together and compose the myth of the rivers and lakes! Hahaha!" Li Xuan heard a black line and said helplessly: "Miss, you should read less novels and opera stories, and practice more martial arts when you have time." "The provincial ones will be bullied after marrying into her husband''s house two years later." Duan Xiaodie muttered: "Everything is possible." "Besides, I won''t get married in two years!" Even though she said that, Duan Xiaodie was just thinking wildly, and didn''t take it seriously. After all, whether this person can survive or not is still a question, let alone something so outrageous. After Li Xuan prescribed some medicines to supplement the qi and blood for the young man, Duan Xiaodie returned to the front of the caravan, occasionally returning to visit Fan. Time goes by day by day, Five or six days later, the young man was still unresponsive, like a living dead person. This made Duan Xiaodie completely lose confidence and never came back to see him. Two days later, the caravan was approaching its destination, and everyone was ready to finish this mission perfectly. The young man lying on the van has been forgotten by everyone. This young man is naturally Su Mu. That night, after taking a move from the Red Dragon Centipede, Su Mu stepped into the space tunnel with the help of Huo and teleported to the South China Sea. But it may have been attacked by the red dragon centipede. After teleporting to Yanzhou, the space tunnel cracked, and Su Mu fell out of it. That''s all. Su Mu just wanted to escape the pursuit of the red dragon centipede, it didn''t matter where he escaped. The problem is that the strength of the red dragon centipede is too terrifying. Even if it is a hasty move, the stamina is terrifying! During the confrontation, a strange demonic force penetrated into Su Mu''s body, constantly destroying his flesh and blood and vitality. Although Su Mu has been mobilizing power to contend with it. But until the power in his body was exhausted, the strange demon power had not been completely eliminated, and about 10% remained. This made Su Mu unable to move and fell to the ground like a corpse. It can only take time to slowly eliminate the remaining 10% of the strange demon power. Su Mu''s three big monster templates are next to him, and there is also a potential ghost that has not yet developed. It has long been transformed into a special existence that is neither human nor ghost, and its vitality is tenacious to an unbelievable level. If you want to kill Su Mu, unless you grind him to powder, you have to prevent him from gathering! So even the Red Dragon Centipede couldn''t kill him so easily. The only trouble is that Su Mu was seriously injured under the attack of this demonic energy. He was temporarily unable to move, lying on the ground like a corpse. This trip is ten days. Su Mu could sense that there were many ordinary demons and demons surrounding him. But Su Mu just let out a hint of breath, those demons and demons were like mice who saw a cat, they were so scared that they ran away and didn''t dare to approach him at all. The few black jade horses were also frightened by Su Mu''s breath, so they did not dare to go forward. Seeing that the strength of this caravan was not bad, Su Mu decided to use their resources to help him recover as soon as possible. Without help, he is estimated to lie down for months before moving freely. This is too slow! So Su Mu restrained his breath and tried to attract Duan Xiaodie''s attention as much as possible. Fortunately, the plan was successful, and he was taken by the caravan. Li Xuan, a doctor prescribed a prescription for nourishing qi and nourishing blood, although it is useful, its effect is too weak. Sumo needs more supplementation! As a result, the elixir transported by the caravan was unlucky. Don''t look at Su Mu lying there motionless, but he can absorb the essence of those elixir. In a few days, the elixir of several carriages around Su Mu was sucked dry by him. This made Su Mu recover a lot, and it is estimated that he will be able to move freely soon. Freedom of movement is still a long way from a full recovery. But as long as you can move, anything can be said! On the ninth day, the caravan was not far from the delivery point. Duan Pingyang stopped the team and prepared to check the goods one last time before delivery. Here''s the check, and something went wrong! "Second brother, it''s not good, all the century-old ginseng in this car have turned into ashes!" "My car''s Yunlingcao is also! It turns gray when touched!" "So is my purple ginger!" "I also. The bad news came one by one, and Duan Pingyang''s heart groaned. He hurriedly rushed to one of the carriages and reached out to grab the century-old ginseng inside. But the hundred-year-old ginseng, which looked exactly the same as before, turned into ashes with a light grab, leaking out of his fingers. Duan Pingyang''s expression was extremely ugly. He reached out and stirred it in the cargo box, and it turned out that all the century-old ginseng were like this. The medicine is useless and turned to ashes! Like burnt dry wood. This made Duan Pingyang''s heart sink to the bottom! He then checked other shipments. As a result, 30 carts of elixir, a full twenty-three carts were turned into ashes! After the inspection results came out, an old man beside Duan Pingyang who looked like a cashier slumped on the ground with a thud. His face was as pale as paper, and he was sweating wildly. Almost fainted! "It''s over, it''s over! This is what the Zhenshan Prince''s Mansion wants! What shall we pay for it!" The old man patted his thigh straight, his lips trembling anxiously. Not only him, but the entire caravan''s expressions changed. Not to mention the high value of these two dozen trucks, the key thing is that they were ordered by the Zhenshan Wangfu. Money has been paid, but things can''t be delivered on time. If the king of the mountain is angry, it will be a disaster! King Zhenshan can destroy their Shen family with a single word! Today, there is great turmoil. Rebels from all walks of life continued to appear, and the fight was inexorable. But in terms of strength, the King of Zhenshan is the most powerful one! In the southeast area of ??Dagan, everyone only knew King Zhenshan, but not Emperor Tianqi. Even most of the local people believe that King Zhenshan can conquer the world and become the new Lord of Kyushu! With such an existence, how could they offend a chamber of commerce? Thinking of this, everyone looked panicked, but they didn''t know what to do. This thing is so weird! "Give me peace!" Duan Pingyang also looked ugly, but he was barely able to keep calm. After stabilizing the crowd with an angry shout, he observed it carefully, and found that these elixir had been drained of their medicinal power and spiritual energy, and they became like this. And only a tiny bit of inhalation is left, in order to achieve the effect of turning into ashes "This kind of method is not like what ordinary people can do, is it because of demons?" Thinking of this, Duan Pingyang looked at one of the carriages. There was a motionless young man lying on it, the one they had returned a few days ago. Speaking of which, the twenty-three carriages whose goods were destroyed were all surrounding this person. The seven truckloads of goods that were not involved in the accident were all at the outermost periphery of this person. This made Duan Pingyang suspicious. "Here it is!" With a flash of cold light, Duan Pingyang has drawn out his long knife. Holding the sword, he slowly walked towards the young man with a solemn expression He is ready to be a demon! The two moved and remained silent, and the distance kept shortening. Thirty steps twenty steps ten steps five steps "Roar!!!'' When Duan Pingyang was about to walk in front of the young man, a deafening tiger roar suddenly came from not far away. Immediately afterwards, there were several shrill screams. "Ah! Tiger demon, what a terrible tiger demon!'' "Quick! Form, form!" "Second brother save me! Zhang Daochang save me! Ah Yi_'' Screaming and screaming, accompanied by blood splashing out. Two in one chapter, five thousand Chapter 172： Conquer the tiger demon, this person is fierce! Newcomers pay a fee to read The tiger roar and screams made Duan Pingyang pale in shock and turned around in a hurry. I saw a tiger demon with a body comparable to a bull, carrying a stench, roaring and killing them! His snow-white hair was like silk, dancing in the wind. The strong demon body is constantly spewing out a strong demonic energy, which is shocking! Not to mention its huge mouth and extremely sharp tiger claws. But it doesn''t stop there! The most shocking thing is that this tiger demon is actually followed by five hideous-looking ghosts, all around it with their teeth and claws. This tiger demon is very scary! In just one breath, four or five guards died in its mouth. This made Duan Pingyang''s eyes dark, and he almost fainted. The Duan Chamber of Commerce has been on the boat of King Zhenshan in recent years and has grown rapidly. These guards are all first-class warriors, and their strength is not bad. But just one encounter, he was beaten to death by the tiger demon, bitten to death. Another was tortured to death by ghosts, and all the facial features were detained! In short, no one can resist! This tiger demon has at least the strength of the Innate Realm. And the strongest warrior in their caravan is no more than the peak of the day after tomorrow. Even if Zhang Daoren, who has a little success in qi refining, is still not an opponent. Even if it is barely repulsed, there will be heavy casualties! "It''s over, it''s over!" Thinking of this, Duan Pingyang was very desperate. This journey was originally smooth and smooth, but I didn''t expect that when it was about to end, I encountered two disasters in a row! Did God want them to die? Duan Pingyang was so stunned, the tiger demon beheaded several people and devoured a few of them. Even the captain of the guard, whom he had pinned on his hopes, died tragically in the mouth of the demon! The captain of the guard, who had cultivated at the peak of the day after tomorrow, only supported three moves under the tiger demon before he was bled to death by a roar of a tiger. Not only him, but more than a dozen guards around him were also affected, and the seven orifices also bleed to death! "Second brother, second brother! Wuwuming... Ge, I''m afraid! This scene made Duan Xiaodie, who had not experienced the wind and rain, start crying, and hid behind Duan Pingyang and shivered. Seeing this, Duan Pingyang felt extremely painful and desperate. Who would have thought that a simple mission would actually encounter a monster of this level? In this chaotic world, when encountering such a small probability event, one can only admit to being unlucky. But that''s all for him to die, and to catch up with their only little sister? Do not! Absolutely not! Thinking of this, Duan Pingyang cheered up again. He sent Duan Xiaodie to a most handsome black jade BMW and said to her hastily: "Fourth sister, run away! Second brother, let me delay for a while." "You run away desperately, you''ll be fine if you escape to the city, go!" Hearing this, Duan Xiaodie shook his head while crying. "No! I, let''s go together." Duan Pingyang angrily rebuked: "Don''t be stupid! As soon as I left, the team collapsed immediately, how could it be delayed?" "If you don''t want me to die in vain, just leave!" This made Duan Xiaodie cry even more sad, she kept sobbing, but she just didn''t want to leave. Duan Xiaodie would rather die here if he traded the lives of his second brother and everyone for his own survival. Otherwise, she will be guilty for a lifetime! "Okay, don''t act like this. "I''ve eaten so much of your elixir, so I''ll give you a hand. Just as Duan Xiaodie and Duan Pingyang staged their separation of life and death, a dull and somewhat weak voice sounded. The sound was not loud, but it was clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears. Everyone in the caravan involuntarily turned to look at the person who made the sound. What caught my eye was an unfamiliar young man who looked no more than twenty years old. Only very few people recognized him as the one who was rescued by the caravan some time ago. Among them, Duan Pingyang and Duan Xiaodie are brothers and sisters. "It''s him, he''s awake! Duan Pingyang was startled, and felt even more that the twenty or so trucks were made by Su Mu. Duan Xiaodie didn''t think so much, she looked shocked and looked strange. Seems to have thought of something messy again. On the other side, after Su Mu woke up, the fierce tiger demon suddenly stopped killing. It''s covered in fur, like a frightened kitten The tiger demons are like this, and the horses of the caravan are even more unbearable. All the horses screeched wildly, overturning all the people and goods on their backs to the ground, and then lying on the ground shivering. Even the black jade horse, who has always been short-tempered, completely lost the ability to move! Before, Su Mu did not restrain his breath, and the surrounding demons were all scared away. Therefore, the Duan''s Caravan did not encounter any demons along the way. After that, in order to be taken by the caravan, Su Mu restrained his breath. Otherwise, the horses of the Duan''s caravan would not dare to approach Su Mu, let alone walk past him and take him with him. But this also made demons appear again, such as this fierce tiger demon. At the moment, Su Mu has initially woken up after absorbing the medicinal power of more than 20 cars, which is the time when he needs to replenish his strength. The cultivation base of this Tiger Demon Innate Realm is also good. The whole thing is okay, he can take it and use it first. As for saving people, that''s just incidental. Su Mu''s breath is fully open, even if it is seriously injured, it still makes the tiger demon terrified! In particular, the power ghosts are born with a suppressing effect on demons and ghosts. Even if it is a white board, it is still at the peak of a grandmaster, and it is still very easy to overwhelm this tiger demon. "Roar!'' This ferocious white tiger monster was covered in fur, and the five ghosts were so scared that they retracted into its body. Don''t look at the tiger demon roaring, you are so panicked to death, you step back step by step. The weak human race in front of him made it feel like a mouse encounters a cat, and subconsciously, a feeling of fear and surrender occurred. This gesture made the fierce tiger roar reveal a bit of sternness. A kind of contrast was formed. Seeing this, Su Mu smiled and waved at the tiger demon: "Come here by yourself, don''t force me to do it." "Roar!'' The white tiger demon roared again, but the smell of serenity was a little heavier. And it didn''t dare to step back, it was frozen in place, unable to advance or retreat. "Um?'' Seeing this, Su Mu frowned in dissatisfaction and snorted. With this hum, all the auras at the peak of the Grand Master Realm were released, pressing down on the tiger demon! Although Su Mu was weak at this time, and even a single demon of Shi Gui was not subdued, he was in a blank state. However, in terms of realm, it is the highest of the four monster templates of Su Mu! And it has a suppressing effect on demons and ghosts, How can this tiger demon with a low IQ be able to distinguish the subtle differences? If it can''t even be subdued, then Su Mu''s previous copy will be in vain. Frightened by Su Mu, the tiger demon was almost paralyzed and fell to the ground like the caravan''s horse. "Whoo~, It let out a weak roar, lowered its head and gave up resistance, obediently walked to Su Mu''s present. Since the tiger demon had given up resistance, Su Mu put his hand on its head and subdued it instantly. An invisible thread appeared in his induction. It is the link with this tiger demon. After subduing the first demon in the main world, Su Mu showed a satisfied smile, reached out and patted the tiger demon''s head, and said with a smile: "That''s good! From now on you will be called Xiaobai. "Roar~ Faced with this vulgar name, the tiger demon roared helplessly, but could only accept it. Afterwards, Su Mu turned over and rode on the back of this huge tiger monster, and looked around majestically. This scene made everyone in the Duan''s caravan dumbfounded. This ferocious and terrifying tiger demon was easily subdued by the young man! Just a word, let this tiger demon obey orders and let him do what he wants. Where is this young man holy?! Su Mu didn''t care about others. After subduing this white tiger demon, he finally had some confidence. Su Mu was in a very poor state at this time, so he could only reluctantly take action, and don''t talk about strength. It''s time to recover now! Thinking of this, Su Mu looked at the remaining seven carts of elixir, and took a sharp breath. This suction caused the remaining few carts of elixir to lose their aura at a speed visible to the naked eye. All the medicinal power was swallowed up by hematoxylin! "This....\" Seeing this scene, Duan Pingyang opened his eyes. His previous guess was correct, it was this young man who turned the twenty carts of elixir into waste. But what if you know the truth? This young man sucked the last seven cartons of elixir in front of them, but they didn''t dare to let go of half a fart! Not a life saver. It is the strength and means displayed by the other party, not something that a small caravan of them can afford! Even Duan Xiaodie, who had been fantasizing about it before, didn''t dare to have any more thoughts after feeling the ferocious aura on Su Mu''s body. She hid behind her second brother, stuck out half of her head and looked at this mysterious and eerie young man with fear in her eyes. After sucking up all the elixir, Su Mu let out a sigh of relief. I finally recovered some, but still not even one percent. not enough! He wants more! After exhaling the turbid air, Su Mu looked at Duan Pingyang and said lightly: "Okay, don''t look like your parents are dead, it''s just thirty carts of elixir. Hearing this, Duan Pingyang almost cried, Although he didn''t know who Su Mu was, the strength he showed really made him ignore this batch of elixir. But they can''t do it! If you lose this batch of elixir, the business will be severely damaged, and the whole family will be wiped out! How does this make him feel at ease? Su Mu naturally knew Duan Pingyang''s thoughts. While stroking the tiger demon under his seat, he said casually: "Should there be more than one or two caravans like yours? Is there a bigger one, and the goods must be materials for cultivation?" Hearing this, Duan Pingyang was startled and asked in a trembling voice: "You....what do you mean?" Su Mu smiled casually and said: "You are a wise man, do you have to tell me that?" "Take me to the big caravan, after I''m full, I''ll leave the rest for you to deliver. Hearing this, Duan Pingyang''s complexion kept changing, and finally he gritted his teeth and said: "Okay! I''ll find it with the price!" They have no choice. If you don''t agree, this mysterious young man may turn his face immediately! Even if he doesn''t turn his face, King Zhenshan will punish him. In desperation, Duan Pingyang could only choose to cooperate with Su Mu. righteousness righteousness Three days later, on another official road, a caravan of more than 300 people slowly passed by. "It''s all to cheer up Lao Tzu, don''t be eaten by demons accidentally!" "You are young when you die, and if you lose the goods, the whole family will suffer!" In the caravan, a scary-faced man with a ferocious face scolded the guards and whipped him a few times from time to time. The guards dared not speak out, so they could only hurry along in silence. No way, not to mention the scar-faced man''s status in the caravan, his cultivation as an acquired martial artist is enough to make them dare not give birth to the least bit of resistance. Seemingly seeing through the thoughts of everyone, the scar-faced man continued to roar: "You don''t want to be good or bad, Laozi is also good for you." "This trip, six idiots have already entered the belly of the demon, if you don''t want to die, just... Halfway through speaking, the scar-faced man suddenly changed his expression and turned to look behind him. But he only turned halfway, when a huge black shadow passed over his head. The next moment, the scar-faced man''s head disappeared, and blood spurted from the broken neck! After the headless corpse was shaken, it fell heavily to the ground, breathless! At the same time, the shadow that swiftly passed over his head landed in front of everyone, revealing his true face. It was actually a huge and ferocious white tiger demon with monstrous aura! The most incredible thing is that on the back of this tiger demon is riding a "unremarkable" human race young man, just like its owner. I saw this man touched the tiger demon''s head and said lightly: "Xiao Bai, kill them all." "Roar!!!'' The tiger demon growled in response. Then, the nightmare of this caravan begins! On a hillside in the distance, stood Duan Pingyang, Duan Xiaodie, Zhang Daoren, and a group of high-ranking members of the caravan. After seeing this scene, their faces were pale and their bodies trembled uncontrollably. This caravan came from a top large chamber of commerce and was much stronger than them. Not only is the number doubled, but there is also an innate martial artist But in front of the tiger demon Xiaobai, it is all false! This savage monster slaughtered wantonly in the crowd. A martial artist who has not cultivated Astral Qi is like a rag doll in front of it, and can be easily torn apart. With one claw down, the body bursts open! The warriors of the Houtian realm are not opponents either. It''s just that the state of death will be slightly better, and a relatively complete body can be left, so that it will not be smashed into pieces. Of course, the premise is that the tiger demon does not intend to eat him. As for the white-haired Innate Martial Artist in the caravan, he is also not an opponent. This person''s cultivation base and strength are very average. How to fight against Xiaobai, the ferocious tiger demon of the peak innate? After a few moves, the tiger demon tore off one of his arms under the command of Su Mu. Next, the battle turned one-sided. After a while, Xiaobai killed the innate warrior and swallowed it. Maybe the accumulation is enough. After devouring this innate warrior, the tiger demon condensed the sixth ghost, and improved his supernatural powers. It is also a small piece of good news. "This man is so cruel! Great, great, great!" Zhang Daochang''s face was pale, and his eyes were full of fear when he looked at Su Mu. A few days ago, he took another look at Su Mu with Qi watching. As a result, I saw a mass of terrifying demon energy mixed together! As if a huge shadow spewed out from Su Mu''s body, eroding all around! This demon-like picture made Zhang Daochang terrified. At the same time, both eyes hurt, and blood and tears flowed. This Taoist has five Qi and three Qi, and is far from the Three Flowers Gathering Summit. After Su Mu recovered a little, he was no longer able to spy on him. That look almost ruined his eyes! At this time, seeing Su Mu directing the tiger demon to kill, it was even more fearful. How can other people not know what Zhang Daochang said? But they are now riding a tiger! Morally, Su Mu saved their lives. If he hadn''t conquered the tiger demon, the Duan family''s caravan would have died. Those in the distance are **** examples! From the point of view of interests, if you don''t rely on Su Mu to make up the thirty boxes of goods. The Duan family will be punished by the King of Zhenshan, and there will be great trouble! Even if they don''t talk about these two points, they have no ability to refuse Su Mu. Strength is not allowed! So in addition to cooperation, or cooperation! Thinking of this, Duan Pingyang sighed and said helplessly: "Hey! We have nowhere to go, let''s go all the way to the dark." "I just hope he can give us a way out." Hearing this, Duan Xiaodie on the side trembled slightly. Although Su Mu looks handsome and tall. But Duan Xiaodie was very afraid of him, how could he dare to have those messy thoughts before? However, this little girl couldn''t help being curious about Su Mu. She asked Zhang Daoren: "Daoist, is he a human, a demon or a ghost? Why do I feel flustered when I look at him." Zhang Daochang shook his head and said in fear: "I don''t know In short, he is by no means a mortal!" "This man is a great murderer!" As soon as he finished speaking, an acquired martial artist in the caravan circled behind the tiger demon. Then he slashed at Su Mu with a knife, and the knife was extremely fierce! Obviously, this acquired martial artist intends to capture the thief first, to capture the king, and then kill the master on the back of the tiger demon. But in the next second, this sword qi was actually caught by Su Mu with his bare hands, and he couldn''t make an inch! When the Acquired Martial Artist was shocked, Su Musao brought him to his side with his strength, and grabbed his head with the other hand. "boom!'' This claw went down, and the acquired martial artist''s head shattered, like a smashed watermelon. Even the body shows signs of being shattered! Seeing this brutal scene, Duan Pingyang, Duan Xiaodie and the others shuddered again. This man is wicked! Chapter 173： The identity and rebellion of King Zhenshan After a few people from the Duan Chamber of Commerce talked for a while, the battle on Su Mu''s side was over. Seventy carts of goods were transported by this caravan! Forty of them are various elixir. Su Mu absorbed 30 cars and left 10 cars to the people of the Duan Chamber of Commerce. The other 20 chariots are used to make talismans and instruments, but most of them are relatively common. So it''s useless to Su Mu, he just glanced at it and didn''t care. The last ten trucks are located at the end of the team, and it is also the most guarded area. After a little closer, you can smell a strong fishy odor. And the cargo boxes used for these ten trucks are different from the others This kind of cargo box is made of a mysterious metal, and it is also sealed with a talisman on it. Su Mu tore off the Dao Talisman on one of the cargo boxes, and a cold and evil spirit rushed out immediately. He opened it and saw that there were **** eyeballs in the cargo box, and they looked a little oozing densely. After the suppression of the Dao Talisman, some eyeballs rolled up, and there were already signs of demonization. Su Mu patted it casually and dissipated the suffocating energy above, and all the eyeballs were honest and stopped moving. Su Mu took a few steps and opened another cargo box. In this cargo box, a whole box of hearts are neatly stacked, and there is a slight chill, which seems to be chilled. "These things don''t seem to be used by people." Su Mu had a thoughtful look on his face, and then opened all the remaining eight boxes. The rest of the box contains similar things. Not thick blood, but organs in certain parts. There is also a car loaded with things that look like baby skeletons, but they were not simple babies before they died. Carefully sense--under, there is an evil energy, which should be cultivated by some kind of secret technique. These things are equally useless to hematoxylin. Fortunately, the last car was filled with a black elixir that exudes a cold atmosphere, which should be a ghost elixir for ghosts. This ghost pill has some effect on Su Mu. He stretched out his hand and put it on the box. The speed of the entire box of medicinal pills was decreasing, and the black gas that turned into strands was swallowed up by Su Mu. It didn''t take a moment for the box of ghost pills to disappear and was sucked dry by Su Mu. Later, he used the same method to absorb the other boxes of ghost pills in the car. The tiger demon looked a little greedy, Su Mu patted its head and said: "This is for ghosts, not for you. Next time there is something suitable for ghosts, it will be fed to you. Hearing this, the tiger demon Xiaobai roared in delight. After absorbing the ghost pills from this car, Su Mu waved to Duan Pingyang, Duan Xiaodie and others in the distance and asked: "These ten trucks should not be used by people, there are demons under the command of King Zhenshan?" After being summoned by Su Mu, Duan Pingyang hurried over with someone. After seeing those "special" goods, Duan Pingyang was very surprised, he said: "We have received similar business orders before, but we didn''t take them." "I didn''t expect people from Wanjia to pick it up, and they made a lot of them!" The Duan family didn''t pick up, and it wasn''t good-hearted. Simply that strength. At that time, the people of Zhenshan Wangfu asked them to collect a hundred hearts of acquired martial artists, which scared the Duan family to death. How could they have the strength to collect the hearts of so many acquired martial artists? The entire Duan Clan Chamber of Commerce is only a dozen or so acquired martial artists. Therefore, Duan Pingyang''s father could only politely refuse, expressing his lack of strength. The caravan that Su Mugangjie had belonged to Wanjia. This family is the enemy of the Duan family. A few years ago, their strength was similar to that of the Duan family. I didn''t expect that they have surpassed them by so much now! This made Duan Pingyang feel a little bit in his heart. After getting permission from Su Mu, the captain of the guard under Duan Pingyang checked the cargo in one of the trucks. Then he said to Duan Pingyang with a gloomy expression: "Second young master, it is indeed the heart of the acquired martial artist! The whole car is full of it!" Hearing this, Duan Pingyang''s face was ugly. "I didn''t expect Wanjia''s strength to be so strong. It''s no wonder that a dozen shops were seized when they robbed the Li family some time ago, but they didn''t even dare to put a fart. "If this goes on, the next one to be cleaned up by the Wan family will be our Duan family!" "Fortunately, things are unpredictable." Thinking of this, Duan Pingyang quietly glanced at Su Mu with a look of awe. The conversation between Duan Pingyang and the others made Su Mu frown impatiently. "Okay, I''m not interested in the grievances between you Chamber of Commerce families. "I just want to know if King Zhenshan''s subordinates are raising demons." King Zhenshan once came back to life in front of Su Mu, which made Su Mu very suspicious of his identity. In the last dungeon world, Su Mu originally planned to wait for his strength to improve before going to investigate the details of the King of the Mountain. It''s a pity that the copy was over before that time. Now that something has been discovered, it is natural to ask about it. Su Mu frowned slightly, and the hearts of Duan Pingyang and the others suddenly tightened, so desperate. Duan Pingyang quickly said: "There is no real evidence, but there are many rumors that there are monsters in the Zhenshan Palace, and I don''t know if it is true or not." Hearing this, Su Mu basically knew it. These ten carts are obviously for demons and demons. Coupled with these rumors, it is basically certain that the Zhenshan Wangfu is indeed raising demons. And this allows Su Mu to verify another conjecture. That is, Zhenshan King is most likely transformed by the red dragon centipede! He had already guessed this. After all, it is impossible for a good living person to come back to life inexplicably, and then change his temperament. In this case, there is a high probability of being exchanged. And the most likely to do this is the red dragon centipede! "It seems that this evildoer was preparing to fight back when there was a great famine in Jizhou more than 20 years ago." "Why did it emerge from the King of Zhenshan? Power over the world?" "No, this is definitely not the purpose of the Red Dragon Centipede!" "The power to dominate the world is just a joke in its eyes. Transforming dragons is its goal that has not changed from beginning to end." "Then why did it do this?" Su Mu thought about it for a while, but he couldn''t think of the purpose of the red dragon centipede for a while, so he just didn''t care about it. He pointed to the remaining ten carts of elixir and said to Duan Pingyang: "These ten carts are for you. The medicinal materials are of the same variety, and the quality is higher." Hearing this, Duan Pingyang was overjoyed and thanked him again and again. "Sir, what about these things?" After Duan Pingyang ordered ten carts of elixir to be taken away, he looked at the "special" goods. "It''s up to you, and find the next caravan as soon as possible." Su Mu left a sentence and rode away without looking back on the tiger demon. In the next half month, Su Mu and Duan Pingyang teamed up to rob three large caravans. The thirty trucks that the Duan family lost were collected, and Su Mu''s condition recovered a lot. At this level, those ordinary elixir won''t have much effect on him. For the rest, you have to find another way, or slowly recover on your own. Also, two of the three caravans were carrying that "special" cargo. It can be seen that the demand for these "special" goods is not small in Zhenshan Wangfu! "Sir, there are some Taoist talismans and small magic tools here, please accept them!" Xu Shi saw that Su Mu was leaving, and Duan Pingyang hurriedly presented a beautiful box with both hands before that. Su Mu opened it and saw that there were about a hundred dao talismans of various kinds and some magic tools. "Okay, I''ll take it, goodbye by fate." Su Mu was not polite, and took it easy. In addition to elixir, these caravans also have many materials for refining uniforms. He didn''t like it, so he was taken away by Duan''s people. In this way, Duan Pingyang and the others not only filled up the thirty carts of elixir, but also gained a lot of materials for refining and making talismans. This is quite a fortune! Give him something, it should be considered. After accepting these things, Su Mu patted the tiger demon when he sat down. The tiger demon Xiaobai understood, and the demon force suddenly rushed out, and a few ups and downs disappeared into the vast darkness. Duan Xiaodie looked at his leaving figure and said with a complicated expression: "Second brother, do we still have a chance to see him again?" Duan Pingyang shook his head and said: "Difficult! It''s not a level of existence, the gap is too big!" "He wasn''t even thinking about taking advantage of us when he got a little bit better." "In this life, I''m afraid it will be difficult to see each other again!" Hearing this, Duan Xiaodie''s expression was a little gloomy. It''s not about love or anything, but for the first time, I really feel my own weakness. Weak enough to not even have the qualifications to be used by those powerful people! Life is completely out of my control, and I can only live with trembling. This feeling is so painful! Seeing this, Duan Pingyang comforted: "Don''t think about that, let''s hurry up and go back after delivery." "Tell your father what happened in the past half a month, so that you can take advantage of the opportunity of several major chambers of commerce to seize their market!" "If you don''t want to be eaten by a powerful monster next time, you don''t want to be killed by your opponent, then you must Get strong now!'' Speaking, Duan Pingyang''s eyes were firm, and his dark face was full of fortitude. These four caravans were not chosen blindly. On the premise of meeting Su Mu''s requirements, these four caravans all came from the chambers of commerce that had had festivals and competition with their Duan family. Now, several major opponents have been hit hard, and it is the best time for their Duan Chamber of Commerce to rise! Some small things that big people do well, for a small character like the Duan family, it is a great opportunity! Su Mu is very clear about Duan Pingyang''s thoughtfulness. But he doesn''t care. In this troubled world, who cares about the idea of ??weak existence? If the Duan family can seize this opportunity, they will rise. It can only show that their means are not bad, and the fortune has arrived. These, Su Mu does not care. righteousness After parting with the caravan, Su Mu hurried to Yuncheng, where King Zhenshan was located, and carefully calculated his own situation. The last dungeon had a good harvest, and I saved thousands of points without spending it. As for the solidified talent, Su Mu chose [Enhanced]. In this way, he solidified four talents, They are [Remorse], [Kindness], [Empty Clean], and [Enhanced]. When you enter the dungeon next time, Su Mu will start with seven talents! However, in different dungeons, some talents do not play any role. Talk is better than nothing! Let''s talk about the situation in the main world Su Mu has four monster templates, namely, the blood evil skeleton, the flying zombie, the dragon ghost and the power ghost. The fusion of the first three can raise his strength to the peak of the Grandmaster, approaching the half-step Martial God. Now there is one more potential ghost who can reach the peak of the master with a single template. As a result, Su Mu''s advanced martial arts is just around the corner! Just need to recover the injury, and then conquer some powerful monsters. As for the big demon to be subdued, Su Mu has three candidates. Inu God, Nine-Tailed Demon Fox, and Drake. However, the sealed land of the dry scorpion is a bit strange. I somehow skipped the last dungeon, so don''t touch it yet. If possible, Su Mu intends to wait until the dog **** and the nine-tailed demon fox have been subdued, and after raising his cultivation to the realm of the **** of war, he will explore the land of the seal of the dry scorpion. "Should I go directly to the dog **** and the nine-tailed demon fox, or should I investigate the King of Zhenshan first?" Right now, Su Mu has two options. After thinking for a while, Su Mu decided to improve his own strength first. After all, King Zhenshan is most likely transformed by the red dragon centipede, and investigating him may be dangerous and not profitable. However, how to find the dog **** and the nine-tailed demon fox? this is a big problem! As Su Mu was thinking, a desolate trumpet sound suddenly came from Yuncheng not far away. Immediately afterwards, the shouting and killing sound shook the sky! An elite army under the banner of King Zhenshan rushed out of the city surrounded by the people. "Apocalypse has no way, the new emperor ascends the throne!" "Apocalypse has no way, the new emperor ascends the throne!" "Apocalypse has no way, the new emperor ascends the throne!" The army shouted in unison, and the sound was overwhelming. The people on the side were also agreeing, and the sentiment was high and excited. "This...is this a rebellion? Seeing this, Su Mu was very surprised. He quickly flew to the sky and looked around Yuncheng. In the past two decades, King Zhenshan''s temperament has changed greatly, and his governance ability has improved a lot. Under his rule, Yanzhou and Yongzhou developed fairly well. Especially in this chaotic world where demons are rampant and rebels are everywhere, it looks even better. After the army is strong and strong, Yuncheng, the old nest of the king of Zhenshan, is naturally guarded by heavy troops. At this time, the military camps around Yuncheng were all opened. Hundreds of thousands of troops gathered together in a mighty manner, and the sword pointed to the imperial city! It is about to change the world! Obviously, King Zhenshan has been preparing for this day for a long time. Otherwise, no matter how heavily Yuncheng was guarded, there would not be so many soldiers to fight. Why did he rebel at this time? If King Zhenshan was really transformed by the red dragon centipede What''s the benefit of opposing him at this time? The purpose of the red dragon centipede has always been to transform into a dragon. Hualong rebel Hualong rebel Su Mu''s brain was running frantically, and he seemed to have caught something vaguely. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, and he thought of a possibility. The background of this book is the end of a dynasty where demons are rampant. Except for the lowest-level people, there are no good people in the conventional sense, or can¡¯t tell the difference between good and evil. Big fish eat small fish, small fish eat dried shrimps, and dried shrimps want to eat something, but they have to be eaten. All are there to live. A kills B for no reason, thus saving C, who should have been killed by B. C survives and kills D, who should not have died. A is good or evil? There is no such thing as good or evil, just follow the trend. Chapter 174： The whereabouts of the military soul and the dog god Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! Under the conflict of luck, the red dragon centipede, as a demon, cannot be the emperor of the human dynasty, and at most can be the one in power behind the scenes. And even if he can be an emperor, the red dragon centipede is not uncommon. Because it is useless to it. In recent years, Dagan''s luck has declined rapidly, and it is less than one-tenth of its peak. On the one hand, Emperor Tianqi is incompetent, which has led to the continuous decline of national strength and public grievances. On the other hand, it is because the red dragon centipede is constantly sucking in the great dry qi luck, and practicing with the help of the national luck dragon qi. It would be impossible for a hundred and eighty years to make the luck of this country stronger again. And there must be a clear master, who may be overthrown and start over. In short, the purpose of the Red Dragon Centipede''s rebellion was definitely not to be the emperor. It is still for transforming dragons! How can the influence of rebellion help it turn into a dragon? After thinking for a while, Su Mu thought of a possibility. It is very likely that the red dragon centipede wants to use the rebel army to contain Zhuge Hongtu! Could it be that it has reached the critical stage of becoming a dragon? Doing this, do you want to hold back Zhuge Hongtu and try not to let him disturb you at critical moments? Thinking of this, Su Mu''s heart sank and his face was solemn. The Red Dragon Centipede is an extremely top-notch existence in terms of talent, temperament, and means! Called the hero of the demon! In the past few decades, it has made rapid progress and its strength has soared. At this time, is it time to turn into a dragon? Thinking of this, Su Mu was under a lot of pressure. ... "No! I mustn''t let this monster succeed so easily! I have to give it some trouble." Looking at the mighty rebel army, Su Mu''s eyes showed a cold look. He rode the tiger demon and followed quietly. But when the distance between the two sides was shortened to ten miles, Su Mu found the same. Hundreds of thousands of soldiers gathered together, full of suffocation and blood! Everyone''s breath condenses together, like one, very terrifying! Now the elite army, how can ordinary demons and ghosts approach? At this distance, the tiger demon and the little white demon power ran in difficulty, and continued to let out uncomfortable growls, as if trying to stay away from the army. If there is no order from Su Mu, it is estimated that it has fled, let alone approached this army. In fact, even Su Mu felt uncomfortable for a while. An elite army of this level is hard to be invaded by evil spirits! The tiger demon Xiaobai is helpless. In desperation, Su Mu could only let the tiger demon wait for him in the distance, and he himself investigated in the early stage. With a flicker of his figure, he melted into the darkness and disappeared without a trace. ... The army sent by King Zhenshan is three or four million! As the saying goes, once the number of people exceeds ten thousand, there are no bounds, let alone three or four million people. This army is like a vast ocean, and it will kill the imperial city of Yanjing in a mighty way! The terrifying evil spirit condensed by the hundreds of thousands of people suppressed Su Mu''s strength by only 50%. Among them, the blood evil skeletons and flying zombies are more severely suppressed, and they are like ghosts. Tianlonggui is least affected and is almost useless. Because Heavenly Dragon Ghosts are ghosts born from extreme yin and yang, and there are even thunders, so the suffocating spirit of the army has no effect on it. Plus, it''s unintentional suppression. If the army finds Su Mu and regards him as an enemy, he will be stronger when suppressed. The killing intent of hundreds of thousands of elite soldiers is terrifying. A loud shout in unison can make a demon with ordinary strength instantly collapse! "I didn''t expect that warriors with ordinary strength gathered together and condensed into an army to produce such an effect." Su Mu was a little surprised. However, not all armies can have such power, it must be an elite army. Order and prohibition, up and down are just the foundation, and you need to go through hundreds of battles and drink your blood! Only in this way can the soul of the army be condensed, invincible in battle, and evil and evil to be warded off! But the rebel army under the command of King Zhenshan was not all elites. The three to four million soldiers were clearly divided into two groups. The first batch of about 300,000 people, under the banner of the King of Zhenshan, are golden and iron horses with extraordinary momentum! It is the elite army that condenses the soul of the army! Another group, about 100,000 people. Although this group of people also used the banner of Zhenshan King, the march was sloppy, the military appearance was uneven, and even the style of the armor was different. This group of people is obviously a rabble, how can there be any military soul at all? They didn''t put any pressure on Su Mu, as if they weren''t the army at all, just the scattered people who were barely gathered together. "Strange, why is the gap between the two groups of people so big?" Su Mu was puzzled, and quietly approached with a hidden figure. After getting closer, he found that the rabble group of soldiers wore different family badges on their armor. One of them looked familiar, but it turned out to be the family crest of the Takeda family of Fusang Kingdom! Now, Su Mu all understood. The elite army of 300,000 people is the direct line army carefully cultivated by the "Zhenshan King". The combat power is detached and the military soul is vast! The other 100,000 people were a motley army assembled by the major families of the Fusang Kingdom to make up for it. More than ten years ago, the red dragon centipede had already made the major families of Fusang country bow to their knees. It is not uncommon for them to be able to drive them to fight for themselves after more than ten years. Moreover, the Red Dragon Centipede and the three-headed snake, the actual ruler of Fusang Kingdom, seem to have an old relationship. The two demons may have already hooked up together, so it is normal to call for support. These are not things that Su Mu has to worry about. This miscellaneous army from the Fusang Kingdom actually revealed flaws and gave him a chance to attack! ... That night, Su Mu quietly sneaked into it, almost unhindered. This group of rabble is a group of warriors gathered together, not a real army. After turning around, Su Mu was surprised to find that in addition to the members of the major families of Fusang, there were also Onmyoji. There are even people from the Abe family! It seems that in the more than ten years since the end of the last dungeon, the group of Onmyoji in Fusang Kingdom did not withstand the pressure of the three snakes. In the end, he chose to surrender. "If that''s the case, let''s ask an onmyoji from the Abe family. Maybe we can find out the whereabouts of the dog god." Thinking of this, Su Mu swept his eyes and quickly locked on the first target. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the military tent, Yoko Abe knelt down at a low table, debugging some kind of spiritual fluid for cultivation. As one of the most prominent onmyoji of the younger generation of the Abe family, she volunteered to participate in the battle. The Abe family has just joined the Serpent God for a few years, and they are not the first group of Onmyoji to join. So the position is a bit awkward. Yoko Abe wants to seek an opportunity to become stronger in this war, so that the family can get rid of the current situation. "boom!" With a slight muffled sound, the red spiritual liquid in the bottle boiled and burst open, flowing onto the table. "Failed again..." Yoko Abe sighed helplessly, looking a little frustrated. The situation of their family, like these abandoned spiritual fluids flowing everywhere, I don''t know how to find their place again. "Whoo~~~" Just as he was thinking about it, there was an inexplicable gust of wind blowing in the military tent. The candle flame shook violently a few times, then went out. Upon seeing this, Yoko Abe was suddenly shocked and immediately became vigilant. The candle on her table was no ordinary candle. Instead, use a spirit candle that increases the surrounding aura and dispels the charm of demons and demons! But this kind of spirit candle can only dispel some ordinary demons and ghosts. It doesn''t work for really powerful monsters. At this time, the candle flame suddenly went out, making Abe Yoko feel uneasy. "This is a military camp, what kind of monster can invade?" Yoko Abe smelled the danger and immediately acted. "go!" She didn''t dare to delay, she threw out a painted paper figure and called out a shikigami. This shikigami is a black armored warrior with three heads and six arms and more than ten feet tall. In the six arms, there are six types of weapons: knives, spears, axes, halberds, hooks, and tomahawks, and three pairs of eyes look around, fierce and powerful! Shikigami''s guard, let Abe Yoko breathe a sigh of relief. She looked around warily, but found nothing. "It seems that there is no monster invasion, could it be that I am too sensitive?" After not seeing anything unusual for a long time, Yoko Abe wondered if he had made a mistake. She relaxed a little, lowered her head and lit the candle again. But when Yoko Abe raised her head, she was horrified to find that the shikigami guarding her side had lost her head! And all three heads are gone! Looking at the wound on the neck, it seems to have been torn down, which is very terrifying! "what!" Yoko Abe screamed in fright, backed quickly, and opened the distance between him and the shikigami. At the same time as she retreated, the headless shikigami fell heavily to the ground, and the three heads rolled to the side. Those sluggish eyes just happened to meet Yoko Abe, as if she was questioning why she sent the one she summoned to death. ... Although Yoko Abe has a good cultivation base, he has never experienced actual combat. This sudden and terrifying picture made her in chaos! "Calm down, be sure to calm down!" Yoko Abe continued to hypnotize herself, pinching the magic to prepare to cast a new spell. But the next moment, there was a sharp pain in her palm. The phalanx was actually broken by an invisible force! Twisted into a toothy form! "what!" Yoko Abe''s spellcasting was interrupted. She screamed in pain, dizzy in front of her eyes, and cold sweat broke out on her forehead. On the one hand it hurts, on the other hand it is frightened! "What kind of monster is this? It has already injured me to such an extent that I haven''t seen a trace. Am I going to die?" Yoko Abe was terrified and lost the ability to resist. ... "A generation is not as good as a generation." Seeing this scene, Su Mu, who was hiding in the dark, couldn''t help shaking his head slightly. In the last instance world, he killed a female onmyoji named Abe Reiko. Although that woman''s combat power was not that great, she was still much better than the one in front of her. At least he won''t give up resistance when he only hurts his hand, like he''s waiting to die. It seems that the strength of the Abe family has become weaker and weaker. It is estimated that there is no hope of revival, so they raised the white flag and surrendered. While flashing these messy thoughts, Su Mu revealed her figure and stood in front of Yoko Abe and looked down at her. Abe Yoko, who was in pain and panic, was horrified to find that the space in front of her was suddenly surging with black air and ghostly! Then, a blood-red, grim-looking skeleton demon appeared in front of her. The appearance of this monster made Yoko Abe''s breathing stagnate and felt an unprecedented pressure. She has been called a genius since she was a child, but at this moment, she has the feeling that she is a weak ant. I can only shiver and shiver and wait for the judgment of fate! When Abe Yoko was frightened, a cold and hoarse voice sounded. "If you don''t want to die, just be obedient." This voice made Yoko Abe shudder violently, and her not-so-pretty face was already contorted together. Anything to improve her strength and revitalize her family was left behind by her. She just wants to live now! ! ! "No, don''t kill me, I won''t say anything!" Abe Yoko propped up her body and knelt down in front of Su Mu, begging humbly. "Very well, you can answer whatever I ask next." "Yes!!!" ... The status of Onmyoji has always been very high in Fusang Kingdom. Even if the Onmyoji family had just surrendered, it would not be so low. This made Yoko Abe know a lot of news, and told Su Mu all at once. From her mouth, Su Mu confirmed that the purpose of the "Zhenshan King"''s trip was to go straight to Yanjing and do his best to capture this powerful imperial city. As for the land of the route, it is all left unchecked, and there is no intention to occupy it. It can be seen from this point that the real purpose of the "King of Zhenshan" is not to rebel and become the emperor at all, but simply to cause some trouble for Yanjing. In other words, Su Mu''s conjecture is very likely to be correct. Nine times out of ten, the red dragon centipede has reached the critical moment of breakthrough! In order not to let Zhuge Hongtu interfere with it, I only played this one. In addition, Su Mu also asked Abe Yoko about the whereabouts of Inu God. Abe Yoko said she didn''t know, but she said that a master named Wen Jing in the Zhenshan King''s Mansion might know. Hearing the name, Su Mu''s heart moved, and he immediately thought of that old and firm figure. In the last dungeon world, "Zhenshan King" sent Wen Jing to give him gifts, trying to befriend him. This old man is a master at the peak. Qi, blood and Gang Qi are extremely strong, and the Dao Heart is stable, which should not be underestimated! ... "Master Wen often goes to Fusang Country and has dealt with all our major families." "Once I heard him mention Inu God occasionally. Although he didn''t say much, it seemed like he knew something." "That''s all I know." Yoko Abe knelt on the ground and buried her head deeply on the ground, her posture extremely humble. Hearing this, Su Mu thought in his heart, but his face remained calm. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Yoko Abe was very frightened, and his whole body trembled slightly. And the head is buried deeper, looking at the appearance, it seems that I want to get into the soil. Yoko Abe has said everything that can be said, whether he can live or not can only be left to fate. No, not by fate. Her life was in the hands of this terrifying monster in front of her. A single thought can decide her life and death! But if you don''t kill people, can you still be called a demon? Thinking of this, Yoko Abe was even more frightened. "Whoosh-" Just when Yoko Abe was afraid that Su Mu would kill her, a small red mass drilled into her body, the color was exactly the same as the **** skeleton. Yoko Abe only felt a chill burrow into her body, and her whole body flowed instantly, causing her to shiver uncontrollably. At the same time, Su Mu''s voice sounded beside his ears. "From today, report to me about the march at midnight, and other useful information." "Be honest and obedient, and keep you from dying." After saying these two sentences, a gloomy wind blew in the military tent. When Yoko Abe looked up again, the terrifying figure had disappeared. ... "hu~hu~hu~" After Su Mu left, Yoko Abe slumped to the ground weakly, gasping for breath, and was soaked with cold sweat. That powerful sense of oppression and fear can only be known by personal experience! Countless times stronger than when a mortal encounters a liger! It just makes people feel hopeless! Before today, the somewhat proud Yoko Abe never thought that he would be so embarrassed. After this incident, she realized how weak she was! Although Su Mu did not leave a single word of threat when he left, Yoko Abe did not dare to resist at all. The terrifying power alone made it impossible for her to think of resistance. Also, something seems to have been planted by the skeleton demon in his body, which can always sense her. Otherwise, what''s the point of reporting at midnight every day? In addition, who knows how many people in the army are controlled by that skeleton demon? If she violates yin and yang, I''m afraid it won''t end well! ... Yoko Abe guessed right Su Mu was not the only one looking for her. Su Mu found seven or eight onmyoji and four or five warriors in a row, repeating what he had done with Abe Yoko. Ask first, and then leave a little bone in the opponent''s body to achieve the effect of control. These Onmyoji and Martial Artists have some strength, but they are not very strong existences. This kind of superficial means can barely control them in a short time. After doing all this, Su Mu went straight to the Zhenshan Prince''s Mansion. He planned to ask Wen Jing about the whereabouts of the dog god, and by the way, he would give "Zhenshan King" a little surprise. 7017k Chapter 175： Invade the palace and conquer the demons Now the world is in chaos and demons are everywhere. Yanzhou under the rule of the "Zhenshan King" was relatively stable, at least there were no large-scale rebels. Entering Yuncheng, Su Mu went straight to the palace. The palace of the King of Zhenshan is magnificent, like a giant beast crawling on the ground, with amazing momentum! Sneaking in, Su Mu actually got lost. The palace is too big, and the internal structure is complicated. For the unfamiliar, it is like a maze. Su Mu simply ignored everything else and followed the demon''s breath. The ghosts are extremely sensitive to the aura of demons and demons, and no matter how they hide, they will be caught by Su Mu! After approaching the Zhenshan Palace, Su Mu smelled a mixed demonic aura. He didn''t intend to take care of it, he wanted to find Wen Jing''s whereabouts first. But now it looks like it''s time to change the target. In the darkness of the night, Su Mu''s figure was like a ghost, completely fused together like darkness, and no breath was leaked out. Zhenshan Wangfu guards Senhan, and the formation is densely covered. Moreover, King Zhenshan is suspected to be transformed by the red dragon centipede, and there are also masters like Wen Jing in charge. Once exposed, Sumu will be in big trouble! After all, he has not fully recovered yet and is still injured. Su Mu sneaked cautiously, and after half an hour came to a desolate and uninhabited courtyard. The rest of the palace was guarded, but this place was empty. This is one of the sources of demonic and ghost auras. yes, one There are quite a few demons kept in captivity in the Zhenshan Wangfu, and they are scattered everywhere. "Be careful, leave as soon as you get your things to the door, don''t linger!" "Why can''t you stay? Also, what are we shipping? I''ll do it on the first day, brother, can you tell me about it? "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, be careful to lose your life! Do you know why the person in front of you is gone? It''s because of too much curiosity! "That''s okay, I won''t ask. Just when Su Mu was about to go in and investigate, two men pushed a scooter and came here. The two trolleys were loaded with several sealed boxes. Others couldn''t smell it, but Su Mu could smell a **** smell from it. "It seems that these two people are responsible for feeding the demons." Su Mu instantly understood and came up with an idea. He moved and flew towards the two cart people. must be righteous "Squeak~~~ The gate of the courtyard slowly opened, and a handsome young man walked in with a scooter. After walking to the center of the courtyard, he opened several boxes on the trolley, and a strong smell of blood came out immediately! These boxes were filled with **** and terrifying objects! Either the heart or the eyeballs, and something indescribably white. Strangely, the young man was not afraid. However, he was standing there quietly, as if waiting for something. This person is not someone else, it is Su Mu who sneaked in. "Hey~~ Su Mu didn''t wait too long. After a while, there was a sour sound in the darkness. He turned his head to look, and saw that the shadow wriggled, and then a large deformed head, half a meter long, appeared. There is only one big mouth and countless eyes on this head. The whole head is densely covered, and the blink of an eye is terrifying. The odd big head was floating in the air, half eyes fixed on the boxes, saliva left in his mouth. The eyes on the other side were staring at Su Mu with terrifying eyes. After the first demon appeared, more demons soon emerged from all around. There is a Nightmare in a flower robe and a green hat that resembles a rat demon. Drowned with swollen limbs and corpse water running all over. There is a candle ghost with a filial attire and a dancing tongue. There are also some monsters that Su Mu doesn''t know and cannot call out. In a few breaths, the originally empty courtyard was filled with demons, surrounding Su Mu in the middle. These monsters have one thing in common, that is, their strength is very good. The weakest is the strength that also has the Innate Realm. The strongest is a ghost, with the strength of the middle stage of the master realm! The ghost was short in stature, with eight slender and soft tentacle-like arms, and held eight different musical instruments. Although it has no head, it can make a faint singing sound. Very weird! Surrounded by so many monsters in the center, ordinary people are afraid that they have fainted from fright. But Su Mu looked at them with a look at the goods, as if to identify the quality. "Do you know that you can''t come here?" "Since you''re here, give us extra food, hee hee~_" Most of these demons are low-minded and in a state of chaos. Only the candle ghost has some wisdom. It looked at Su Mu with a gloomy face, and when it spoke, it flicked its tongue to and fro, and after finishing speaking, it rolled towards Su Mu. The taste of living people, it has not been tasted for a long time! But in the next moment, Su Mu''s long tongue was firmly grasped in Su Mu''s hand, and no matter how hard it tried, it couldn''t move at all. The candle ghost was shocked, and immediately urged the ghost energy to erode Su Mu along the tongue, trying to force him to let go. Unexpectedly, under the erosion of ghost qi, Su Mu''s arm directly faded away and turned into blood-colored bones. Su Mu''s bone claws exerted force and dragged the candle ghost directly in front of him. The other hand also turned into a blood-colored bone claws and pressed it on its head. "Submit to me!" Su Mu stared at it, the power of the ghost was ready. As long as the candle ghost does not resist, it can be brought under his command in an instant. "no!'' As soon as Candle Ghost said "No", he was immediately pierced by bone spurs into his body. Then Su Mu claws hard. One claw crushed its head, and the other pulled its tongue. This ghost with fairly good strength was directly annihilated by the flying ashes! "If you don''t surrender, you will die." Su Mu clapped his hands and looked coldly at the other demons. This is the residence of King Zhenshan, and Su Mu has no time to waste time with them. Everything must be done as quickly as possible, otherwise there is a possibility of exposure! After killing the candle ghost with a slap, the other demons felt a strong threat even if they were not intelligent. This seemingly handsome young man turned out to be a more terrifying monster than them! hula The demons fled without saying a word. But the next moment, a black ball of light emerged from Su Mu''s body, instantly expanding and engulfing them all. It is one of the few supernatural powers of Shigui - Ghost Domain! Although these monsters are strong, they can''t break through the ghost realm, and they are all trapped in it. In desperation, they turned to kill Su Mu. Seeing this, Su Mu showed a cold smile. As soon as he thought about it, a thick blood-colored mist emerged from his body, and then he completely transformed into a **** skeleton. To deal with these monsters, it is enough to open a single monster template. "Let me test your quality. Su Mu grinned The two bone claws skyrocketed more than ten times, and at the same time, ferocious bone spurs appeared all over the body. Become more ferocious and terrifying than before! The other monsters in the ghost realm are much inferior to Su Mu. The outcome of the battle is already clear. After half an hour, the ghost realm was put away. Only half of the dozen or so demons were left. The still alive demons all surrendered to Su Mu''s feet! Su Mu kicked the boxes on the scooter and said: "Eat, after this meal, accompany me to kill your previous master." Hearing this, the demons showed fear, but they were all silent and each started to eat. Because, this is most likely their last meal! Their previous masters were not ordinary! Hey, I didn''t say anything, I will start adjusting my schedule tomorrow and try to resume the update Chapter 176： The true nature is revealed, the royal palace is fierce Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads! Zhenshan Wangfu, night. Duan Pingyang glanced at the hanging full moon through the window, and then walked out of the room worried. After the usual delivery, these caravans can leave on their own. But this time, they were left behind by the people in the palace, and it was said that they had something to say. Talk about things, you have to talk about it in the middle of the night. When he thought of the **** cargo, Duan Pingyang couldn''t help but have an ominous premonition in his heart. In this palace, it is very likely that demons have been kept in captivity! Duan Pingyang could not wait to take his sister and subordinates to escape from here immediately. However, the king of Zhenshan can''t help but give his face! "Hey~" Duan Pingyang sighed helplessly, and after closing the door, he was ready to go to the pre-arranged conference hall. At this moment, the door on the side opened, and Duan Xiaodie came out. "Second brother, I''ll go with you!" There was a bit of worry in the girl''s eyes, but her expression was firm. "Little sister, don''t be ridiculous! Leave me a message." Duan Pingyang was taken aback for a moment, then immediately refused. But Duan Xiaodie walked up to him and said seriously: "Second brother, if something happens to you, can we still run away? Just let me accompany you. If something happens, we can help you." "I''m an old man. I''ve been eating and drinking for free in your Duan family for so many years, it''s time to do something." The door opposite Duan Pingyang also opened, and Zhang Daochang came out. "You... all right." Duan Pingyang''s eyes flashed, and finally he didn''t refuse. ... In the end, Duan Pingyang brought Duan Xiaodie, Zhang Daochang, and the chief guard in the caravan to the council hall together. By the time they arrived, the council hall was already full of people, all the leaders of the various caravans. To Duan Pingyang''s surprise, sitting above was a middle-aged man with a cold and dignified aura. It turned out to be King Zhenshan himself! "Everyone, I came to you this time because I want you to help with a little thing." After everyone arrived, a housekeeper beside the King of Zhenshan chatted eloquently. It turned out that King Zhenshan wanted to use the channels of these chambers of commerce to deliver some military supplies. At the same time, I also want to use their relationship to contact the rebels in some places to see if they can be absorbed. During the conversation, Duan Pingyang has been quietly paying attention to King Zhenshan. Halfway through speaking, Duan Pingyang suddenly found that King Zhenshan, who had always been expressionless, suddenly frowned slightly and looked at a part of the mansion. Although King Zhenshan quickly withdrew his gaze, he always felt that something was about to happen! This made Duan Pingyang a little restless, turning his eyes from time to time to look elsewhere. Suddenly, he saw a somewhat familiar figure appearing on the roof opposite the council hall. Under the cold moonlight, the man''s face was very cold, and it was not real. But Duan Pingyang would never forget that face. Because not long ago, this person just swallowed thirty vehicles of elixir from their caravan, so that they could see what a real strong man is! "It turned out to be him! What is he doing?" The moment he saw Su Mu, Duan Pingyang was shocked, and the unpleasant feeling in his heart became stronger. His hunch was right. The next second, Su Mu sneered, and then the mutation protruded! ¡­ "Boom!" A big head full of eyeballs fell from above, smashed through the roof and landed directly in front of King Zhenshan. The dense eyeballs above shot out a black gas, engulfing the King of Zhenshan! At the same time, seven or eight demons jumped out of the hole that was smashed before, and all of them killed King Zhenshan! In the blink of an eye, the group of demons attacked and killed the King of Mountain! "Protect the king!" This sudden change shocked the guards in the council hall. At the same time, alarm bells sounded all over the palace, and many guards came to support from all directions. The caravan representatives in the conference hall were so frightened that they quickly fled outside, not daring to look back. This is the assassination of King Zhenshan, how can they stop it? If I don''t run away, I''m afraid that my life will not be guaranteed! Duan Pingyang and Duan Xiaodie also mixed in the crowd and fled outside. In the chaos, Duan Pingyang looked in the direction where Su Mu was, and saw that he looked indifferent, walking towards King Zhenshan. The momentum is shocking! "Who the **** is he?" Duan Pingyang was shocked. He knew that Su Mu had an extraordinary origin, but he did not expect that Su Mu would go directly to the palace to assassinate King Zhenshan! This is outrageous. It looks like a fantasy to him! But tonight, not only Duan Pingyang but also the other caravan members were just insignificant supporting roles. Su Mu and the so-called Zhenshan King are the key. ¡­ The seven or eight monsters who attacked and killed the "Zhenshan King" were all its subordinates before. But the relationship between the "Zhenshan King" and these monsters is like a superior. The relationship between Su Mu and these demons is master and servant. Even if they are very afraid of "Zhenshan King", these demons can only attack him with all their strength. Especially the ghost holding eight kinds of musical instruments, the magic sound bursts, killing the "Zhenshan King" like a real thing! The surrounding tables and chairs were all shattered into powder. Su Mu used the ghost realm to transport these monsters to the top of the council hall, which made the "Zhenshan King" unaware. At this time, it was violently attacked, and it was unable to resist for a while, its fleshly body collapsed layer by layer, and blood and rotten flesh splattered everywhere! "I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon." Su Mu showed a cold smile as he looked at the "Zhenshan King" whose body was collapsed and his appearance was terrible. After subduing the demons, Su Mu learned more information from them. He can already confirm that this Zhenshan King was transformed by the red dragon centipede! The most important thing is that Su Mu learned that the "Zhenshan King" is in retreat all the year round and rarely manages affairs. This shows that the strength of this clone is not high and cannot be maintained all the time. Because of this, Su Mu dared to appear in front of it. ¡­ Under the attack of the demon, the flesh and blood of "King Zhenshan" continued to drop like a melted candle, and his appearance was terrifying. If it is a normal person, even a martial artist in the Grandmaster realm, such injuries will definitely die! But it didn''t die, instead it looked at Su Mu coldly. "It''s you?!" "This ability... is a ghost? What the **** are you!" Even if King Zhenshan, or the Red Dragon Centipede is well-informed, he can''t help but feel a little stunned at this time. It recognized Sumu, so it was shocked. Because when he was in the imperial city, Su Mu once had a demon with a breath and appearance similar to it. At this time, he actually showed the ability of the ghost again, and turned against the monster it kept in captivity. What the **** is this shit? ! It has so many abilities! Fusion of so many monsters! "I am the one who took your life!" With that said, the flesh and blood on Su Mu''s arm instantly faded away, revealing scarlet bones. And instantly expanded and smelted, turning into a huge bone blade! "die!" Su Mu stepped forward and waved the knife, and the blood-colored sword light swept out. "My lord!" At this time, Wen Jing had just brought someone there, and when he saw this scene, he couldn''t help but split his eyes. The power of this slash is astonishing, without the cultivation of the late master, I am afraid that it is difficult to resist! But Wen Jing obviously underestimated his master. Although he knew that there was something wrong with King Zhenshan, Wen Jing had never really understood the existence of this fall under the flesh! This was one of the most powerful monsters at the time! Although it is a clone, it should not be underestimated. ¡­ "brush-" The blood-colored sword light flashed past, and the rotten body of King Zhenshan was cut off with a knife. But the next moment, many granulation sprouts appeared from the rotting flesh and blood, and swelled at an alarming rate. It swelled hundreds of times almost in the blink of an eye, and even the conference hall was burst. "Boom!" With a loud bang, the council hall collapsed and turned into a mass of rubble. The two demons under Su Mu''s command did not dodge in time and were swallowed up by the skyrocketing granulation. Su Mu was slightly startled, and immediately retreated. After dodging, just as he stood firm, a huge centipede crawled out of the ruins. "An ant, this seat is going to eat you today!" The hundred-meter centipede roared and twisted its body to kill Su Mu. Along the way, whether it was the guards of the palace or the people from the caravan, they were all swallowed by it! It was exposed by Su Mu forcibly, and these witnesses had to die! ¡­ "Wen Jing, if you don''t want to die, join hands with me to kill it!" "Your king of Zhenshan wants to take you as a supper!" While Su Mu retreated, he shouted at Wen Jing. This old and strong peak master had a dazed look on his face at this time. Everything happened so suddenly! From the raid of the demon to the incarnation of King Zhenshan as a terrifying demon, it only took two or three breaths. The situation has changed dramatically! What surprised Wen Jing the most was that King Zhenshan was actually transformed by such a big monster! Wen Jing believed that he had cultivated to the realm of the Great Perfection of the Grand Master, and no one at the same level could match. But the aura of this big centipede demon actually overwhelmed him by one point! It''s kind of incredible. ¡­ "Wen Jing, follow this king to kill this intruder! After this, everything will be business as usual!" The red dragon centipede is just a clone, and there is no certainty of victory. So after hearing Su Mu''s words, he immediately spoke up, trying to draw Wen Jing to his side. "Wen Jing, you are almost 100 years old, you should know whether this is true or false?" "Also, if you have cultivated to this level, you will become a Martial God one step further." "At this point, the cultivation resources are no longer important, and the more important thing is the epiphany." "In that case, do you still need to rely on this fake Zhenshan King?" "It''s better to follow me to destroy it, and from now on, the sky is high and the bird is free to fly, and the sea is wide and the fish leaps." "Being so open-minded is actually beneficial to cultivation!" "How can being a dog become a **** of war? Not to mention being a dog for a demon!" As Su Mu said, he fought with the red dragon centipede. The strength of this avatar is slightly stronger than that of the peak master, but it is still less than the realm of half-step Martial God. Even if the injury has not fully recovered, Su Mu can still fight it. I saw that Su Mu''s state was fully open, the bones were fused, and the dragons and ghosts were haunted. Afterwards, the thunder of the sky fell, and it smashed on the body of the red dragon centipede like a catastrophe. This magical power just restrains the centipede essence, which is very useful. ¡­ "Don''t listen to him, didn''t you see that he is also a demon?" Su Mu''s words made Wen Jing very moved. This made the red dragon centipede feel bad, and while resisting the thunder, he wanted to hear Jing and shouted again. But what it said was really pale and unconvincing. Su Mu was right, Wen Jing cultivated to this level, and what he pursued was to break through to the Martial God Realm after an epiphany. Ordinary cultivation resources are no longer useful to him. As a result, the greatest significance of being attached to King Zhenshan disappeared. If King Zhenshan is real, or has never been exposed, Wen Jing would have to worry about loyalty. But now, the true form of King Zhenshan has been revealed, revealing the true body of the monster. Even if the demon really didn''t kill him, how could Wen Jing continue to serve it as if nothing had happened? The original balance has been broken! ¡­ "Boy, if you do bad things to me, this seat will kill you!" The red dragon centipede noticed Wen Jing''s movement and couldn''t help but get angry. It opened its mouth and spit out a black flame, which expanded into a sea of ??flames and killed Su Mu. The identity of the King of Zhenshan is still of great use to him. At this time, he was exposed by Su Mu, and he had to draw his subordinates to deal with it together. How does this make the red dragon centipede not angry? When the poisonous gas and fire spread, the red dragon centipede made another killing move. Hundreds of scales flew out from its huge demon body and shot at Su Mu like a flying knife. "Your move, I will too!" Seeing this, Su Mu sneered. The Heavenly Dragon Ghost wrapped around him flew out of the body, and it rose to its original size in the face of the storm, and its size was comparable to the clone of the Red Dragon Centipede! Later, Tianlonggui also raised his head and spit out a flame, which turned into a sea of ??flames and killed the Chilong Centipede. The two moves are very similar. "Boom!!" With a loud bang, two seas of fire collided in the air, and the entire Cloud City was lit up. The huge power caused the buildings in the palace below to collapse one after another. At the same time, the ground trembled, as if a magnitude 10 earthquake had occurred. But the fight between the two is not over yet. In the face of the Red Dragon Centipede''s offensive, Su Mu opened the corpse explosion and temporarily increased his strength. A row of ferocious bone blades grew on both arms, slashing at the flying centipede scales. These centipede scales flew at high speed, condensed together and swept toward Su Mu like a blade storm. A random piece has the power to kill an ordinary grandmaster! But Su Mu''s sword is like a god, and any centipede scale armor within five meters of him will be shot down. The scales of the centipede are terrifyingly sharp, and after slicing three or five pieces, a bone blade will collapse. Fortunately, a whole row of blood-colored bone blades stretched out from Su Mu''s arms, and the one behind it was broken and immediately followed, and it could grow again! In a burst of clanging noises, the hundred pieces of centipede scales were chopped up one by one by Su Mu, falling like raindrops. This scene made the eyes of Chilong Centipede burst into anger. After a few tricks were broken, it had no choice but to take Su Mu for a while. "If it weren''t for the clone, how could this seat make this little thief so arrogant?!" "Huh? What?" The red dragon centipede was thinking, when a terrible wind suddenly hit from above it. As soon as he looked up, a ferocious mace smashed towards it like a shooting star! "boom!!" In a sour loud noise, the juice from the smashed head of the red dragon centipede splattered, and fell heavily to the ground, smashing the ground into a big hole! The owner of this mace is Wen Jing! When Su Mu and Chilong Centipede were fighting fiercely, he finally found the opportunity to take a shot. This Su Mu is not surprising, he expects this person will shoot. Su Mu was surprised that a seemingly easy-going old man like Wen Jing actually used a brutal weapon like a mace. In the next battle, Su Mu knew how fierce this centenarian was! Wen Jing is usually only seven feet tall, and his body is relatively thin. His beard and hair are all white and he looks like an old pedant. But at this time, his body swelled several times, his height increased to nine feet, and his shirt burst open, revealing the muscles of the knot. Pieces of solid like granite, filled with spouting blood! There is also the mace held in one hand, which is the size of half an ordinary person''s body. And it is made of some kind of secret iron, I am afraid it will weigh thousands of pounds! If you drop it, you can kill your head. Not to mention that Wen Jing was surging with qi all over his body, swirling around him like a big river, almost turning into substance. The bright silver white hair and long beard were dancing wildly, like an angry lion. Especially those piercing eyes, flashing with terrifying fighting intent! This old man is really cruel! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Push the book, "This Journey to the West is Too Wrong" 7017k Chapter 177： Defeat the national teacher and make great progress! Wen Jing''s participation in the battle made the battle lose its suspense. The red dragon centipede is not good at avatar, and the main function of this avatar is to maintain the identity of "Zhenshan King", not to fight. However, even if the results are set, the process will not be easy! ... "kill!" After one blow, Wen Jing didn''t stop, and waved the mace in his hand again to smash the red dragon centipede. The Chilong Centipede was smashed into Mi Mihu Lake by the hammer he just hit, and it hasn''t gotten up yet, and it is slammed into it with another hammer! "court death!" The red dragon centipede couldn''t help being angry, the carapace on its back was slightly opened, and a strong poisonous gas gushed out, covering it like a fog. At the same time, a hundred scales flew out again and killed Wen Jing. One attack and one defense, complement each other. But it wasn''t enough to stop Wen Jing! Unlike Zhuge Hongtu, who cultivated both martial arts and martial arts, Wen Jing was an extremely pure martial artist. The martial arts he used were very ordinary, and even seemed superficial on the surface. But that simple swing of the hammer has incredible power! Under Wen Jing''s wave, the mace in his hand turned into a black light, hovering around him like a black dragon. Wherever you go, nothing grows! Whether it was poisonous fog, scaled flying knives or others, they were all shattered by a single hammer! The centenarian smashed everything along the way, broke through the poisonous fog and smashed the red dragon centipede with a hammer. The momentum is like a rainbow! When they were separated by dozens of meters, the astral gas on the wolf tooth hammer broke out completely, wrapped in the hammer head like a meteorite and smashed on the body of the red dragon centipede. "Boom boom boom!!!" In a loud noise, the red dragon centipede burst open in many places, and the green demon blood splashed out like a fountain. The entire demon body sank and was smashed into the ground. You know, this is a huge monster that is more than 100 meters long! The power of a hammer is so terrifying! ... Seeing this scene, Su Mu was amazed. Wenjing simplifies the complex, and does not work well. He used the most common moves to exert the most powerful combat power. From Wen Jing''s body, Su Mu even saw a trace of Dao Yun. The Tao that belongs to the warriors alone! "If he doesn''t die, he will become a **** of war in the future." Su Mu commented in his heart, but he didn''t just watch the show. Even if it is a clone, the red dragon centipede is not so easy to kill. Its tenacious vitality, Su Mu had already experienced it in the dungeon world. After being smashed by Wen Jing and smashed into the ground with a hammer, the demonic energy of the red dragon centipede surged wildly, and it seemed to be extremely angry. "You...damn it!" Even though he pretended to be the first, Wen Jing''s behavior still made Chilong Centipede feel betrayed. It flicked its tail, and a huge poisonous thorn shot at Wen Jing. During the flight, there were hundreds of small poisonous thorns that fell to Wen Jing like a torrential rain. Seeing this, Wen Jing''s heart tightened, ready to dodge away. But without waiting for Wen Jing to dodge, several thunders rumbled down, merging together like a large shield of thunder, blocking all the poisonous stingers. Wen Jing turned his head and saw that it was Su Mu who helped him. These stingers are staggering in number and unstoppable. Even Wen Jing didn''t have the confidence to block them all, so he planned to dodge. However, the power of thunder under the control of Su Mu Tianlonggui just restrained this poisonous magic, so he helped Wen Jing out of the siege. ... After getting Su Mu''s help, Wen Jing didn''t say anything, just nodded at him. Then he swung the ferocious mace again and killed the red dragon centipede. Seeing this, the red dragon centipede was furious, and tried to kill Wen Jing again by using various magic methods. But it has more than one enemy. As long as the red dragon centipede casts a spell, Su Mu will also display a magical power to fight back. The two fought fiercely, and the momentary killing was indistinguishable. Even if the Chilong Centipede had the upper hand, the magic trick after being intercepted by Su Mu was no longer enough to pose a threat to Wen Jing. This centenarian, shirtless and wielding a mace, slammed into the red dragon centipede like a wild bull, and the weapon in his hand kept smashing down with great force. The wolf tooth mace bombarded the red dragon centipede again and again, smashing the blood of the demon! The red dragon centipede has a tyrannical body and is not afraid of hand-to-hand combat. But again, it has to deal with more than one person. Su Mu and Wen Jing fought in close range and long range, making the Chilong Centipede difficult to care about, and was beaten for a while, but it was helpless. In the final analysis, the strength of this clone is not enough. Whether it is Su Mu in the distance, or Wen Jing in the vicinity. The red dragon centipede couldn''t solve it in a short time, so it fell into a dead end! Su Mu had seen through this for a long time, so when he saw Wen Jing''s action, he knew the outcome of this battle was doomed. "Honestly die!" Su Mu sneered, and all kinds of magical powers kept blasting out. Under his cover, Wen Jing wielded the mace and the red dragon centipede in close combat. The sledgehammer had been dyed pale green with demon blood. But Chilong Centipede was unwilling to lose, and was still fighting back hard. In this way, Su Mu, Wen Jing and Chilong Centipede fell into a fierce melee. The three of them used all their means, and the surrounding demons spewed out, and the astral qi was crisscrossed. The battle scene was amazing, and most of the huge palace was destroyed! ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù In the palace of King Zhenshan, there was a movement like destroying the sky and destroying the earth. There was a roar, the earth shook, and various colors of light flickered in the sky. The aftermath of the battle was so terrifying that no one dared to come over to watch the fun. Only those caravan leaders who had been invited to the council hall were fortunate enough to witness this amazing battle. However, 70% of the caravan leaders died in the aftermath of the initial battle and lost their qualifications to watch the battle. Duan Pingyang, Duan Xiaodie and others were lucky. There are not less than one of the four people, only the captain of the guard was slightly injured. At this time, they stood far away from the battlefield, watching the melee of the three Su Mu in shock. "Too...too terrifying! Is this a battle between grandmasters?" Duan Xiaodie stared blankly at the battle, filled with awe. At this moment, she had an unprecedented sense of insignificance! "No! They are not ordinary masters, but exist at the pinnacle of the master realm!" "I have long heard that the number one guard of the palace, Wen Jing, is astonishingly powerful and has the potential to attack the **** of war." "Seeing you today, it''s true!" Zhang Daochang''s knowledge is a little wider, but he is still excited. As he spoke, he kept tugging at his beard. Even if he pulled down a lot, he didn''t notice it, showing the excitement in his heart. "Too strong, really too strong!" Duan Pingyang muttered to himself, his eyes full of longing. If he has such strength... no! Even if there are half, one fifth, the Duan family will be taken to a whole new level! This battle, let them see what a real powerhouse is! However, as the leader of the caravan, Duan Pingyang had to force himself to calm down and think about the impact of this matter. King Zhenshan was transformed by a demon, no matter who wins or loses in this battle, the impact is extremely important! "Plans come and go. After all, it is limited to strength. You can only do trivial things. If you have strength, why do you need to plan?" After thinking about it for a long time, Duan Pingyang couldn''t help but feel a little frustrated, and the look in Su Mu''s eyes became even more awe-inspiring. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the other hand, the battle is drawing to a close. If it is a normal battle, with the vitality of the red dragon centipede, it will never be killed in an hour or two. This monster''s vitality is too tenacious! But it''s just a clone. After experiencing the initial anger, the red dragon centipede quickly calmed down. As soon as it analyzed the battle situation, it knew that it had no chance of winning today. The most you can do is run away. But this clone was created to disguise King Zhenshan, what''s the point of existence after escaping? After thinking about this, Chilong Centipede made a decision. "boom!" Seeing that the red dragon centipede fell into the wind, a fiery flame burst out from its body. This stench of poisonous fire forced Wen Jing back and blocked Su Mu''s thunder. It glanced at the two of them and said coldly: "This seat remembers you." "Live well, and take your lives in the future!" "I must live to this seat to find you, Jie Jie Jie!" After all, this huge centipede''s essence was cut off and died instantly. Obviously, the Red Dragon Centipede voluntarily gave up this clone and minimized losses as much as possible. Such a choice is also decisive. But Wen Jing didn''t know its true identity, so he couldn''t help but be a little puzzled after seeing this scene. "Why did this evildoer who pretended to be the King of Zhenshan suddenly died?" "Also, what did that last sentence mean?" The muscular and **** Wen Jing carried the mace, turned his head and asked Su Mu. In just a short while, this centenarian with white hair and beard swung at least a thousand hammers! Sometimes the shadow of the hammer reaches the extreme. It looks like one hammer, but in fact, dozens or even hundreds of hammers are stacked together and fall at the same time. Amazing power! There is a feeling that the world''s martial arts is indestructible. Su Mu looked at Wen Jing with some admiration. Such an extreme martial artist is very rare! Not to mention that Wen Jing is still a late bloomer, and it is even more valuable to have such perseverance and endurance. You must know that there are many martial artists who have taken a wrong path when their progress is slow or stagnant. Those who don''t practice martial arts cannot understand the pain of not being able to advance an inch in three, five, or even ten years. "You are very powerful, you can at least rank in the top five among the warriors I have seen." Su Mu first praised, and then said: "As for your question, it''s actually not a big deal. The centipede spirit is the clone of Dagan National Teacher Purdue. Have you heard of him?" "you¡­¡­@!" Hearing this, Wen Jing''s brows twitched wildly, and even his facial muscles twitched. Who the **** doesn''t know the name of the national teacher? ! That is rumored to call the wind and call the rain, scattered beans into soldiers, almost the existence of immortals! Wen Jing never thought that the centipede spirit just now turned out to be the avatar of the national teacher! If he knew this in advance, he would definitely not choose to fight, but would simply flee. Recalling the last sentence of the red dragon centipede, Wen Jing knew that he had offended the rumored existence to death. I''m afraid it''s already on the kill list! Thinking of this, Wen Jing''s face darkened slightly, but there was no fear. This made Su Mu couldn''t help but glance at him again. Su Mu smiled and said: "It''s really no big deal, at least it won''t have time to trouble you in a short time." "Why?" Hearing this, Wen Jing breathed a sigh of relief and asked Su Mu. "Because this monster has been busy transforming dragons recently." Wen Jing: ¡­ This resolute martial arts master was somewhat speechless by Su Mu. What kind of good news is this? ! Shouldn''t this be bad news? Although I don''t know how strong the red dragon centipede is after transforming into a dragon, it must be an extremely terrifying existence. Being stared at by such existences, the timid is afraid that he will be scared to death. Live in fear all the time. ... However, Wen Jing did not regret his previous actions. No matter what he does, right or wrong, he will not regret it. After taking a deep breath, Wen Jing temporarily put the matter behind him, looked at Su Mu and asked: "Who the **** are you? Are you a human, a demon or a ghost?" "I do not know either." Su Mu shrugged and then said: "But we can be friends, not enemies." "By the way, let me ask you something, do you know where the dog **** of Fusang is?" After hearing the word "friend", Wen Jing narrowed his eyes, opened his mouth and said: "Sorry, old man, I don''t like making friends with strangers." "As for Inugami, if it''s still alive, it should be there." As he spoke, he reported a place name. Su Mu kept it in mind, and at the same time released the demon form and changed back to the appearance of a handsome boy. Wen Jing looked at the picture of his changing body shape, his brows could not help frowning slightly, and there was a hint of vigilance in his eyes. As he said, he knew nothing about Su Mu and knew nothing. Moreover, Su Mu is neither human nor demon nor ghost, which is very peculiar. Live to say, very scary! Even if Wen Jing lived for a hundred years, he had never seen such an existence as Su Mu, and it was normal to be vigilant. "If it''s okay, I''ll take a step first." After leaving a sentence, Wen Jing got up and flew into the distance. Next, he was going to look for an opportunity to advance to the Martial God Realm. Only the advanced martial gods can have a bit of resistance in front of the red dragon centipede. It can also prolong life and continue to pursue martial arts! Seeing this, Su Mu did not hold back, he knew that Wen Jing was afraid of him. After watching Wen Jing leave, Su Mu turned to look at the huge corpse of the Chilong Centipede, with two bright lights in his eyes. "Good stuff!" Su Mu smiled and flew to the ground. Even if it is a clone, this huge monster body still contains a powerful force, which is just used to repair his injury. Su Mu landed on the corpse of the demon, and the phagocytosis abilities of the Bloody Skeleton and Fei Zong were activated at the same time. One devours bone, the other devours blood essence. Under Su Mu''s devouring, various auras flew out of the centipede''s corpse, pouring into his body like a storm. This process lasted for half an hour. During this period, no one dared to disturb Su Mu, or even approached! After half an hour, the originally huge 100-meter demon body was left with an empty shell and some useless waste. A terrifying aura rose from Su Mu''s body! The power in this monster body is too strong, not only cured Su Mu''s injury, but also made his strength a step further. Mainly the two big monster templates, Bloody Skeleton and Fei Zong, have improved a lot after absorbing flesh and bone. After the upgrade, a single template will have the strength of the late Grandmaster! It''s a pity that this is just a clone of the red dragon centipede, without a soul. Otherwise, the dragon and ghost can also be swallowed and improved. "open!" After swallowing, Su Mu let out a low voice, and several monster templates were activated at the same time, adding all the power to one! A powerful force surged in his body, making Su Mu feel omnipotent. He knew that this was just an illusion brought about by a short-term increase in power. However, Su Mu''s strength has indeed increased a lot, and it is already close to the half-step Martial God! "Wonderful feeling but not enough!" "You have to subdue the dog **** and achieve the Martial God Realm!" "If it''s not enough to take in just one dog god, then take the nine-tailed demon fox and the scorpion as well." "In short, we must advance to the advanced level of the **** of war as soon as possible!" Although happy, Su Mu was not complacent, but set a goal for himself. Su Mu learned about the whereabouts of the dog **** from Wen Jing, and the next thing to do is to go to Fusang to subdue this big demon. After the strength was improved, his confidence in conquering the dog **** increased to 70%! But before going to Fusang Country, Su Mu still has some things to deal with. He first searched the Zhenshan Prince''s Mansion and found a lot of good things. Then all the demons that were kept in captivity in the palace were subdued. Although the fake Zhenshan King is gone, the army it sent has gone far. They will follow the previous plan to attack the imperial city and contain Zhuge Hongtu. From Su Mu''s point of view, the Chilong Centipede and Zhuge Hongtu are not good things, they are his enemies. But at this time, he couldn''t let things develop, and watched the red dragon centipede successfully transform into a dragon. So before going to Fusang Kingdom, Su Mu sent out these newly conquered demons. Several fast demons went to the imperial city to report, so that Zhuge Hongtu could prepare in advance. The remaining demons went to find a way to stop the army, delaying their footsteps and draining their strength as much as possible. This mission is undoubtedly a death sentence, but it will cause some trouble for that rebel army. In particular, the motley army of Fusang Kingdom might be able to play the role of a pig teammate under the attack of demons, dragging it down. In addition, those meticulous works controlled by Su Mu can also play a role in making trouble. ... After doing this, Su Mu embarked on the road to find the dog god. Chapter 178： Conquer the dog god, new copy Fall in love with youkanshu.com, I have a demon simulator When Su Mu came to the seaside and looked at the vast South China Sea, he couldn''t help but think of the giant monster deep in the sea. Caracal is the most powerful demon Su Mu has ever seen. That abyss-like power makes people tremble! Su Mu even doubted that the strength of this giant monster would have surpassed the Martial God Realm? However, the caricature state is not quite right, the consciousness is in a state of chaos, and it will only wake up occasionally. That''s why he didn''t come out to make trouble and harm the world. I don''t know what kind of grievances there is between Caracal, the red dragon centipede, and the three-headed snake. As soon as he woke up, he wanted Su Mu to kill them. Because of this, Su Mu got three spells in the last instance. One had been used before, and there were still two spells left. In other words, Su Mu can make Huo help two more times. However, there is no need for a spell at this time. After Su Mu entered the sea, he directly used the statue of the three beasts to call Caracal, then sacrificed some flesh and blood, and instantly teleported to Fusang Kingdom. Anyway, his flesh and blood grows casually. As long as you don''t die, you can grow as much as you sacrifice. After teleporting to Fusang Kingdom, Su Mu rushed for a long time before arriving at the location that Wen Jing told him. This is an ordinary village, inhabited by one or two hundred families. The demons of the Fusang Kingdom are in power, and humanity is declining. Today, more than ten years later, I am even more impoverished. "How could Inu God come to such a place? Even if he came, he would only pass by, so how could he stay for a long time?" Su Mu was a little puzzled. But people with Wen Jing''s temperament either don''t say it. Since they say it, it''s usually not a lie. So, Su Mu disappeared and floated in the air to observe carefully. After a while, he finally found something and looked at the mass graves behind the village. ¡­ "crunch~crunch~crunch~" A thin, shriveled, short middle-aged man pushed a dilapidated wooden cart with difficulty to the mass grave at the back of the village. "Noda, you can go in peace. There''s only so much I can do." The short middle-aged man was panting heavily, and after he finished speaking, he lifted the scooter. "Guru~" In the car, a body wrapped in a straw mat rolled down and fell into the mass grave. After doing this, the short middle-aged man did not leave immediately, but sat down and rested on the spot. In recent days, he only ate some wild vegetable porridge, which was as thin as white water. He really didn''t have the strength to go back immediately, and he had to rest for a while before he could leave. The short middle-aged man leaned on the scooter, looked at the corpse and said weakly: "Noda, you lie down here, maybe I''ll come to accompany you in two days, and I don''t know if anyone will give me a ride, hey..." Just as he was talking, a dark shadow jumped out from the depths of the mass grave. This is an old dog with a broken hind leg and skinny to the bone. This old dog looks very miserable. Not only thin, but also injured. Its skin was festering in many places, and there was even a large hole in its abdomen, and its intestines could be vaguely seen! In comparison, the broken leg turned into a minor injury. But even so, the old dog still didn''t die. It limped out dragging its stump leg and bit on the corpse. The withered and thin corpse was bitten and let out a "quack" sound. It seems to be biting on the bone, and those who listen to it have sour teeth. "You wild dog, you haven''t died yet!" The short middle-aged man was very surprised. Saying that, he supported his body and wanted to drive away this thin, old and weak sick dog. "Wow!" Unexpectedly, after feeling the threat, the old and weak sick dog immediately let go and growled at the man. Although thin and severely injured. But this sick dog''s eyes were extremely fierce, and the small middle-aged man''s heart trembled because of his grinning appearance, and he inexplicably felt a sense of fear. He subconsciously took a few steps back, and there was a little cold sweat on his forehead, but he didn''t leave. "This is my friend''s body, you can''t eat it, you know?" The man was a little scared and picked up the stones on the ground, but he didn''t dare to throw them away. The old and weak sick dog didn''t rush up either, but just grinned and whimpered at him. One man and one dog stood on the spot, and no one would give in They are all weak. He was so weak that he could only pretend, but he didn''t have the strength to do it. "Hey~ you won. Maybe in a few days, I''ll turn into a piece of shit." After a while, the short middle-aged man sighed helplessly, his eyes full of despair. After all, he pulled the scooter and left with difficulty. She was embarrassed in life, and even worse after death. But nothing can be done. That''s all, that''s all... After all, the Noda family was dead, and he was the last one to die. Sending him to the mass grave has done his best. This short and thin middle-aged man is unable to do more. Nothing happened behind him. ¡­ After the man left, the old, weak and sick dog breathed a sigh of relief. The hideous color on its face all faded, and it turned to lie on the ground with a tired face, its belly beating like a broken bellows, and it was gasping for breath. After resting for a while, the sick dog stood up with support. It staggered and limped, ready to devour the corpse. However, this starved corpse was extremely thin, and it was estimated that it could only chew on some bones. "Phew~~~" Just as the old, weak and sick dog opened his mouth to chew, a gust of wind blew by. A handsome young man stepped on the wind and appeared in front of it. Seeing this person, the sick dog was frightened at first, and then a trace of relief flashed in his eyes. It gave up eating and lay still on the ground with its eyes closed. It looked like he was waiting to die. But what the sick dog didn''t think about was that what it was waiting for was not death, but a sentence full of emotion. "Brother Canine, you''re too miserable." Hearing this, the sick dog suddenly opened his eyes and looked up at the young man with difficulty. But no matter how much it looked at, it couldn''t recognize this handsome young man. They seem to have never met, so why does this person talk like this? The sick dog was very puzzled. ¡­ This skinny, wounded old dog is the dog god! When he first saw it, Su Mu didn''t even dare to recognize it. That''s horrible! Inu God is an outlier among demons. It has a relatively gentle personality and pays more attention to its appearance. He has always shown people in the appearance of a handsome onmyoji, with a kind of free and uninhibited temperament. But at this time, it is completely a wild dog that can abandon everything in order to survive! What it lost was not only its power, but also its dignity as a big demon. Thinking of the purpose of the dog **** in the dungeon world to find him, Su Mu can probably guess who caused it to be like this. I don''t know if there is any help for the dog **** in this state. Thinking of this, Su Mu walked in front of it and released a demonic energy into its body to check. After some inspection, Su Mu frowned slightly, his complexion slightly darkened. Inu God''s condition is very bad. Its demon body was destroyed and its meridians shattered, so it could basically be said to be abolished. In addition, the dog **** Shouyuan is approaching, and it is even worse, making it almost exhausted. However, Su Mu has a way to save it. Without him, just hold the system mall. But Su Mu wasn''t sure whether Inu God could return to his peak state. If it can be recovered, how long will it take? These are all questions. If the effort is wasted, Su Mu''s losses will be huge! ¡­ After thinking for a while, Su Mu decided to save the dog god! "You can''t let me down, I spent a lot of money to save you." With that said, Su Mu put his hand on the dog''s head, and when his mind moved, he first subdued him and became a member of Shi Gui''s command. Afterwards, he rummaged through the system mall for a while, and soon found what he needed. [Heavenly Spirit Pill: The legendary elixir that can reverse yin and yang, life and death, human flesh and bones] In the last dungeon world, Su Mu did not consume any points, but accumulated nearly 6,000 points. He originally planned to use it in the next dungeon, but now I''m afraid he will use it on Inu God first. After confirming the purchase, Su Mu flipped his hand, and there was an extra pill in his palm that exuded bursts of aura and a different fragrance. Just by looking at the appearance and breath, you can tell that this medicinal pill is by no means ordinary! "I''ve never used this level of elixir before. If you don''t get better, I''ll cook it into a dog-meat hot pot for you while the potion doesn''t dissipate!" With that said, Su Mu flicked his fingers and threw the Heavenly Spirit Pill into the mouth of the dog god. The spirit pill entered the stomach, and a gentle medicinal power radiated out. Inu God''s body recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. The eroded injury improved, and the flesh grew again. The originally thin body also swelled up and became strong and powerful. It''s not over yet! After the body recovered, the demonic energy emerged from the dog god''s body, and it became more and more intense! Its broken demon body and broken meridians are being reshaped! This miraculous scene made Inu God burst into tears and looked at Su Mu gratefully. However, it is still recovering at this time and can''t do more. ¡­ "Huh!" When it recovered to a certain level, the body of the dog **** swelled up and turned into the "dog-headed man" that was more than ten feet tall again. It''s just that he has no clothes, so he can only cover his body with dog hair. After a while, the medicinal power and demonic energy on Inugami gathered and gradually calmed down. So far, its wounds have been almost completely healed. However, the demon power is depleted, and it needs to recover slowly to return to its peak state. In addition, the Heavenly Spirit Pill still has about 10% of the medicinal power left. These participating demon powers will continue to slowly repair some deep hidden wounds until they are completely healed. "Thank you, Master, for your rescue!" After recovering, the dog **** knelt down in front of Su Mu, trembling with excitement and tears streaming down his face. It originally thought that it would end its life in such a sad and humiliating way. Unexpectedly, at a time of extreme despair, he was actually rescued! ! This feeling of being born out of desperation is too wonderful to describe in words. Inugami was extremely grateful to Su Mu. Even if Su Mu didn''t use the power of the ghost to subdue it, it would still serve Su Mu with all his might! "Fortunately, I didn''t waste my elixir." Seeing that the dog **** was recovering well, Su Mu nodded in satisfaction. This is five thousand points! If it didn''t work, Su Mu would probably die of distress. Fortunately, Inu God''s injury has recovered, and after a while, his strength will be able to return to its peak state. After the excitement, the dog''s expression changed, and he said to Su Mu eagerly: "Master, we can''t stay here for a long time, we may be targeted by three big snakes!" "It is the most terrifying monster in the Fusang Kingdom, with the strength of the Martial God Realm!" Afraid that Su Mu didn''t know about the three-headed snake, Inu God specially explained one sentence. Hearing this, Su Mu nodded and said: "Then let''s go. By the way, how did you end up like this?" "I¡­" ¡­ Su Mu and Inujin got up and flew in the direction of Dagan. On the way, Inu God recounted what happened to him. In this world, there is no ghost king like Su Mu to cooperate with it. Seeing that Shouyuan was approaching, Inu God, in desperation, chose to cooperate with several Onmyoji families, intending to overthrow the rule of the three-headed serpent and regain the cultivation holy land occupied by it. As a result, those onmyoji quickly betrayed the dog god, and then they were caught and destroyed by three big snakes, and they were left in a village to die. The three-headed serpent deliberately did not kill the dog god, just to torture it in this way and let it die in pain! In the past ten years, the dog **** who has become an old, weak and sick dog has indeed suffered to the extreme. It has wanted to know its own life many times, but there is an energy that does not know where it comes from, which motivates it to live. It seemed that a voice had been chanting in the ears of the dog god. "Live! Live!" "As long as you live, there is still hope!" Finally, Inu God ushered in hope and a rebirth today! Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but shed tears, and his heart was full of mixed feelings. The bitterness, the excitement, the grievances and hatreds were all fused together. This made Inu God appreciate Su Mu even more. ¡­ After flying a hundred miles, Su Mu and Inu God stopped. They found a cave as a temporary shelter. "Give you three months to restore your strength. When you increase your strength to the peak state, we will find the nine-tailed demon fox." "Yes, Master!" The dog **** has lived for thousands of years and is very knowledgeable. After being subdued by Su Mu, it recognized the identity of Su Mu''s ghost. Hearing this, Inu God immediately knew that Su Mu wanted to subdue the nine-tailed demon fox and strengthen his own strength. As long as it restores its strength to its peak state, this matter is quite certain. Today, the nine-tailed demon fox is still the big demon of the half-step Martial God, and has not broken through. Without Su Mu''s participation, the nine-tailed demon fox didn''t even lift the seal on the surface after finding the seal of the dry scorpion. On the one hand, she knows very little about how to play. On the other hand, without Su Mu''s help, the nine-tailed demon fox failed to kill Huo Tianyu on the spot. This guy escaped, and soon a large number of demon slayers came to kill him. Helpless, the nine-tailed demon fox could only escape. Since then, the sealed land of the dry scorpion has been guarded by heavy troops all the year round, and she has no chance of getting close. In addition, how to break the formation is also a big problem that plagues the nine-tailed demon fox. And Huo Tianyu worked hard after experiencing this disaster. After a few years, he cultivated to the peak of the master, and gradually became the commander-in-chief of the Town Demon Division. Although he is still Zhuge Hongtu''s puppet, he has reached the pinnacle of his life. In short, with Su Mu''s current strength and the dog **** in his peak state, it is not difficult to subdue the nine-tailed demon fox. But if you want to conquer the drought, it will be a little more difficult. However, Dagan is now in great turmoil in the world, rebels are everywhere, and the current situation is extremely turbulent. Maybe one day no one will care about the drought, and Su Mu will have the opportunity to study the strange seal formation. Of course, these can be discussed later. In addition, after subduing the dog god, the realm of the ghost has improved a lot. And it continues to improve with the recovery of Inu God''s strength! Su Mu estimated that after conquering the nine-tailed demon fox, he would almost be able to break through to the Martial God Realm. In other words, he doesn''t necessarily have to conquer the drought. However, the scorpion is a monster with great potential. If possible, Su Mu still wants to bring her under his command. The potential of the dry scorpion far exceeds that of the nine-tailed demon fox and the dog god! ¡­ After a simple plan, Su Mu and Inu God had a relatively stable life. One person and one dog hid in the deep mountains and forests, cultivating and accumulating strength every day. But Dagan can be lively there. The army of King Zhenshan sent by the Chilong Centipede went all the way to the imperial city, conquering many other rebels along the way. Not to mention how much the overall strength has increased, anyway, the number of people is much larger, and the posture looks even more intimidating. The two groups of demons that Su Mu sent also played their role. The group that went to the imperial city had already used some methods to spread the news of the army''s pressure to Zhuge Hongtu''s ears. I believe that he can make some preparations in advance, so that UU reading will not be completely suppressed by the red dragon centipede. The other group of demon beasts who were responsible for blocking the army suffered heavy casualties, but they also had a certain effect. That elite army is hard to invade and cannot be provoked. But the motley crew won''t do. Those demons succeeded in delaying the march by causing casualties to the motley army, causing them a lot of trouble. In addition, the dark piles that Su Mu had conquered before also played a role and caused a lot of small damage. However, the momentum is unstoppable! This battle in the imperial city will eventually come. The day when the red dragon centipede turns into a dragon is getting closer! ¡­ Two months later, the rebels resisted the foot of the imperial city. Under the coercion all the way, the number of people is nearly one million, and the momentum is mighty! Fortunately, Zhuge Hongtu was well prepared, and he had already prepared a countermeasure, and he was always staring at the red dragon centipede. The war is about to break out! On Su Mu''s side, Inu God''s strength has almost recovered. This is faster than Su Mu expected. He planned to bring the dog **** to look for the nine-tailed demon fox in a few days. Only after conquering the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox and advancing to the Martial God Realm can Su Mu have some confidence. This world is getting more and more chaotic! But just as Su Mu was about to leave, that familiar voice sounded again. "The death simulator is fully charged, and the new copy is ready, do you want to enter?" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª A new copy is about to open, please subscribe! ! Chapter 179： 5000 years ago, this world was a demon! "Yes!" After confirming the entry, Su Mu''s eyes flashed and he came to the standby space of the simulator again. Then, the familiar panel appeared in front of him again. ¡¾Host: Sumu¡¿ [Basic attribute points: 30] ¡¾body:? ¡¿ ¡¾wisdom:? ¡¿ ¡¾Life:? ¡¿ "Please assign a base attribute point, a new copy will be automatically generated after the assignment is complete." "Note: After the copy world is generated, it cannot be changed!" ... This time, Su Mu''s basic attribute points increased by 7 points to 30. Of the three basic attributes, 10 points is a small threshold. After crossing the threshold, it is equivalent to coming to a higher realm. This time, Su Mu intends the whole extreme. Because it was conceived in advance, he quickly allocated basic attribute points. ¡¾Host: Sumu¡¿ ¡¾Body: 18¡¿ ¡¾Wisdom: 10¡¿ ¡¾Life: 2¡¿ "Basic attribute points have been allocated, and the copy world has been automatically generated." "Three talents can be carried, please choose." ... Su Mu wanted to try what would happen if he lost his life, so he didn''t add much life. I just don''t know if I can get the talent he wants. In addition, the attribute of body is unprecedentedly high, reaching a whole new realm. After adding points, a new dungeon world was generated, and ten new talents appeared in front of him. respectively- [Heavenly Shortage: Life -30] (Blue Talent) [Self-healing: quick healing of injuries] (cyan talent) [Wow talk to confuse the public: increase the credibility of words] (cyan talent) [Nightmare: There is a certain probability of sudden death during sleep] (cyan talent) [Spiritual Flesh: The effect of flesh and blood entering the pill is increased by 20%] (cyan talent) [Taiyin: The fate of the great yin, easy to recruit ghosts and demons] (cyan talent) [Old and Stronger: After a hundred years old, transform once every ten years] (Blue Talent) [Reincarnation: After being swallowed more than half, the target can be captured] (Blue Talent) [Indomitable: Strength can be improved after injury recovery] (cyan talent) [Intelligence reduction halo: the thinking ability of all creatures within 100 meters is reduced by 20%] (cyan talent) ... The talent of the new copy is the same as before, and the overall quality is improved again. Among these ten talents, there are seven cyan talents and three blue talents. The white talent is completely gone. The three blue talents are [Tian Que], [Reincarnation], and [Old and Stronger], all of which have special abilities. Among them, [Tian Que] can be said to be an old acquaintance, and there have been several talents with similar abilities. But the effect is stronger every time. This time, it has become a blue talent, which can reduce 30 points of life. Su Mu had long wanted to try to see what would happen if he lost his life, so he only ordered 2 lives this time. I didn''t expect to really brush this talent! So Su Mu chose [Tian Que] without hesitation. As for the other two blue talents, I have not chosen for the time being. [Reincarnation]''s ability is a bit strange, and I don''t know how to use it for the time being. [Old and strong] It looks good, but it has to live to be more than a hundred years old. So far, Su Mu has never lived to be a hundred years old, so he has not chosen. Cyan talent, a few caught Su Mu''s attention. The first is ¡¾Tai Yin¡¿. This talent was in the first simulation world, but it was at the white level at that time. Now that the effect is improved, it is estimated that it will attract more ferocious monsters. Do not choose! There is also the [Aura of Destined Wisdom]. According to reports, even talented wearers will be affected. Too pit, do not choose! [Nightmare] Not to mention anything. Although there may be hidden abilities, Su Mu is too lazy to explore with a cyan talent. ... In the end, Su Mu chose [self-healing] and [indomitable]. Although these two talents are cyan level. But it is very good to match, and the universality is also very high. Su Mu still doesn''t believe that this dungeon world doesn''t even have the chance to get hurt! In this way, the talents of the first generation of the new dungeon world have been determined, namely [Tian Que], [Self-Healing], and [Perseverance]. In addition, there are four solidified talents, namely: [Remorseful], [Kindness], [Empty Purification] and [Enhanced]. The specific abilities are as follows: [Remorseful: The pain of death will be magnified ten times] (white talent) [Kindness: Favorability of all living creatures +30%] (cyan talent) [Empty and clean: The spiritual platform is clear and bright, and the mind is firm. Learning speed increased by 10%] (cyan talent) [Enhancement: Specify to strengthen a selected talent] (blue talent) In this way, Su Mu has seven talents! Among them, [Enhancement] is special and needs to be attached to other talents. After Su Mu thought for a while, he decided to strengthen [Tian Que]. Play to the extreme! But who knew it failed, and got a system prompt. "[Tian Que] is a special talent and cannot be strengthened!" "Can''t it be strengthened?" Su Mu frowned slightly, vaguely feeling that something was wrong. [Tian Que] This talent seems a little unusual. But he didn''t think too much about it, at most he won''t have this talent in the next life. "Strengthen [Indomitable]." In the end, Su Mu chose to strengthen this talent that can improve his strength after injury. At this point, everything is ready. It''s time to enter a new world! ... ¡¾The simulation starts! ¡¿ ¡¾Host: Sumu¡¿ ¡¾Body: 18¡¿ ¡¾Wisdom: 10¡¿ ¡¾Life: -28¡¿ [Talents: natural shortage, perseverance (enhanced version), self-healing, kindness, resentment, strengthening, empty net] ¡¾Item: None¡¿ [Hint: Tian Que is a special talent, which has caused irreversible effects. This dungeon world cannot remove this talent. ¡¿ On the panel where the simulation was turned on, there was a bright red prompt that had never been seen before! "This¡­¡­" Su Mu was stunned for a moment. [Tian Que] This talent will actually affect the dungeon world, so it cannot be removed later! In other words, he can only replace at most two other talents later. The remaining five talents are fixed. But Su Mu didn''t have time to think about it. His consciousness was pulled away and he entered a whole new world. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù In the darkness, Su Mu''s entire body curled up, wrapped in a cloud of cold liquid. "This feeling...it''s not the same as before." "Am I still in my mother''s womb? It''s not my mother''s womb!" Su Mu felt something was wrong. He wanted to reach out and touch the surroundings, but he couldn''t sense the existence of his limbs. This made him feel more and more bad! Gradually, Su Mu felt a sense of suffocation. He didn''t wait any longer, and slammed his head up hard. "Crack!" The hard object above his head like a wall cracked a gap, and a ray of light came in. "It''s not an egg, is it?" Su Mu guessed something, and continued to ram his head hard. After a few hits, a gap was knocked open, and Su Mu twisted his body and climbed out. "Sure enough! In this life, I am not a human, but a snake!" After climbing out, Su Mu looked at himself with the light, and finally figured out the situation. Perhaps due to the influence of his fate, he was reincarnated into a newly born little black snake, not a human race. Su Mu didn''t know much about the snake clan, and he didn''t know what kind of category he was reincarnated into. After observing for a while, he found that there were some newly born siblings around, crawling out of the eggshell one after another. But these little snakes are much smaller than Sumu. Hematoxylin is about the length of the forearm. And these little snakes are only a palm long, not even half of him. Even if he was just born, his physique of 18 points allowed Su Mu to win at the starting line. "It seems that this life is going to be a demon. Is this the role of fate?" After being reincarnated so many times, Su Mu''s heart has long been firm. Although he accidentally became a snake clan, he quickly accepted the status quo and planned to go out to find some food so that he could grow up as soon as possible. Who knew that at this time, a dark shadow quickly passed by! Su Mu took a closer look and saw that a small black snake had taken it away, and the murderer was a leopard-like kitten. It swallowed the little black snake as if it had eaten spicy strips, and then killed it again! Upon seeing this, Su Mu''s brothers and sisters fled in all directions, each running for their lives. Su Mu was no exception, finding a direction and crawling quickly. He didn''t want to die the day he was born! ... But I don''t know if Su Mu is fatter and bigger than his siblings. More than a dozen little black snakes, the leopard cat was eyeing him! This ocelot is about the size of an ordinary house cat, but with ferocious movements and fangs and claws. He caught up with Su Mu before he ran far, and then flew towards him! This pounce made Su Mu smell the breath of death! No matter how hard it was before, there were at least two parents protecting him when he was born. This time, it was a good time. At the beginning, he faced a life-and-death crisis, and he looked at the posture of reopening. But Su Mu has experienced hundreds of battles, so how could he accept his fate? Seeing the leopard cat pounce, he made a sudden stop. Then he circled his body, accumulated strength, and shot towards the belly of the leopard cat like a big bow. The leopard cat obviously did not expect this scene, and was bitten on the soft abdomen by Su Mu''s firm bite. A cat and a snake collided and rolled to the ground. "Meow!" The leopard cat screamed in pain, and a wave of Su Mu slapped him away with its paws. There was a small wound in the abdomen, and blood was gushing out, but the amount of bleeding was not large. This injury made the leopard cat lose its intention to hunt, looked at Su Mu in fear, then whimpered and ran away. On the other side, Su Mu shook his dizzy head and got up from the ground. Although he has a physique of 18 points, he was just born after all, so he really doesn''t have much combat power at all. The counterattack just now was just a small bite in the belly of the leopard cat. On the contrary, it was the ocelot''s shot that sent Su Mu shot several meters away. If it wasn''t afraid, Su Mu would really have to reopen. Fortunately, this kind of small hunter is the most cautious. Seeing that the situation is not right, he immediately fears and gives up hunting and runs away. The first calamity of Su Mu''s life was passed safely. But his monster life has only just begun. To be precise, Su Mu is not yet a demon, just an orc with very good talent and potential. The road is long and the repair is far away! ... The place where Su Mu was born is a continuous mountain range. In this world, follow the law of the jungle! After repelling the predators, Su Mu took a short rest. Then he transformed into a hunter and began to hunt weaker creatures. Orc world is so simple. In fact, the human world is similar. While hunting, Su Mu thought about the follow-up development path by the way. There is no doubt that this dungeon world must develop in the direction of the demon clan. In this way, among the four solidified talents, only [Remorse] has no effect, and the others are not bad. Demons belong to living creatures, and ¡¾Kindness¡¿ can play a role. [Empty Clean] can enhance learning ability, and it is useful in any way. As for the specific development route, we have to obtain more information and understand this dungeon world before making plans. ... After a while, Su Mu caught a few mice. After swallowing, there was a tingling sensation in some parts of the body. The slap of the leopard cat just now made Su Mu a little injured. At this time, the energy was obtained, the [self-healing] function, and it took a few breaths to recover. At the same time, [Perseverance] also took effect. After recovering, Su Mu could clearly feel that his body became stronger. These two talents are very suitable for Yaozu! But... what''s next? Su Mu couldn''t help but feel a little dazed. In the past, when Su Mu grew up, he would start practicing martial arts and qi. But he is no longer a man, but a snake. Does the demon clan have a way to practice it? Su Mu didn''t know. Although the demons and demons are rampant. But there are many ghosts and monsters, and demons are quite rare. This resulted in Su Mu''s little understanding of the demon clan, let alone the cultivation methods of the demon clan. "Forget it, let''s grow up first." After thinking for a while without results, Su Mu felt a little tired. He simply stopped thinking about it, found a hidden place and fell asleep. ... As time passed, the moon gradually rose. The bright moonlight sprinkled on Su Mu''s exposed tail, and a tingling sensation came over. This feeling made Su Mu wake up suddenly, and turned his head in surprise to look at the moonlight on his tail. "This feeling... is spiritual energy!" "Is it possible that I can devour the essence of the sun and the moon for cultivation?" "But I haven''t started cultivating yet. How come there is spiritual energy that penetrates into my body along Yuehua? Is it so simple to cultivate as a monster?" "No! If it were that simple, the demon race would have replaced the human race long ago." "Almost forgot, I''m a genius!" Su Mu was surprised at first, but soon understood. 18 points of body and 10 points of wisdom are not free. Even if he was reincarnated as a snake clan, Su Mu''s talent was still extremely powerful, and he belonged to a genius among demons. So even if he doesn''t practice, the spiritual energy will actively penetrate into his body. It''s just inefficient. After discovering this, Su Mu immediately came to his senses. He climbed to the place where the moonlight was the brightest, and began to absorb the light of the moonlight and breathe out the aura of the weather. Threads of power penetrated into Su Mu''s body, strengthening his body and strengthening his flesh and blood. This feeling is wonderful! ... After one night, Su Mu has grown a lot, and his strength has become a lot stronger. Even the scales on the surface of his body shone with a faint aura, making him look like a fine work of art. After finishing the practice, a strong sense of hunger welled up in my heart. Su Mu''s body is in desperate need of energy to fill the gap that has just grown. So, he started hunting again. This time, due to the improved strength, Su Mu''s hunting process was much easier, and he could catch more hunting. Even after some effort, he killed one of the ocelots that chased him before! Yesterday, this ocelot was a hunter. But after just one night, the leopard cat became prey in front of Su Mu. This is the beauty of cultivation! After Meimei had a hearty meal, Su Mu took a nap. It wasn''t until the bright moon was hanging high that he woke up again and found a good place to continue practicing. The small area where Su Mu is located is very peaceful, and there is no big enemy. He can practice with peace of mind. As for other things, let''s talk about it when the strength is strong! ... For the next six months, Su Mu spent the rest of the day eating and sleeping. Strength and body shape "rubbing" soared. Today, Su Mu has grown to more than five meters long. And the body is strong and full of blood! The black scales protect him like armor, and it makes people feel uncomfortable just by looking at it! When it comes to hand-to-hand combat, the pythons of the same size are not his one strength. Moreover, Su Mu also realized a magic method. He can spit out a poisonous smoke from his mouth, and the lethality within 30 meters is good, and he can poison most prey without cultivation. Even tigers and lions can''t stand it! Having cultivated to this level, Su Mu felt that he could barely be called a monster, and had already left the level of a mortal beast. As for strength, it is similar to ordinary second-rate warriors. This kind of strength is too weak in Su Mu''s view, and he has to continue to practice. If no one disturbs him, Su Mu can continue to cultivate. He likes this kind of simple and pure life. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ But there has never been a copy of the world that will always be peaceful. That night, Su Mu was absorbing the moonlight and breathing the spiritual energy. Suddenly, there was a moan in the distance, as if someone was injured. Hearing this voice, Su Mu''s heart moved and became interested. In more than half a year of reincarnation, he has never met a human race, and his knowledge of this world is almost zero. It''s not even clear what year it is now. Su Mu was not in a hurry to go out and explore, and planned to be stronger. But now that someone is coming to the door, and it seems to be a wounded, you can take the opportunity to ask. Thinking of this, Su Mu stopped practicing and quickly crawled along the sound. After getting closer, Su Mu saw a woodcutter in linen, lying on the ground, holding his injured leg and moaning. Behind him is a slope, from which it appears to have rolled down accidentally. "Ah! Snake, what a big snake! Go away, go away!" After seeing Su Mu, the woodcutter screamed in horror, and his face was as white as paper. The 5-meter-long snake could not tolerate him not being afraid! And at this time, he injured his leg and couldn''t run. Just when the woodcutter thought he was dead, the serpent did not attack him, but wrote a line on the ground with his tail. Then he pointed with his tail, as if to show him. Seeing this, the woodcutter was very surprised, his mouth was so big that he could hardly believe his eyes. After being shocked for a moment, he vaguely realized that what he encountered today was probably not an ordinary snake. But a snake demon! This gave the woodcutter a glimmer of hope out of terror. If it is a snake demon who can communicate, there may be a possibility of survival. Thinking of this, the woodcutter stretched out his head and looked at the line of characters. But after looking at it twice, he almost didn''t cry! "Lord Snake Monster, I don''t know what you wrote!" The woodcutter was about to cry. I originally wanted to communicate with this big snake, maybe there is still a chance. Who knows that he does not know any of the words written by the snake. This is really over! ... Hearing the woodcutter''s words, Su Mu was stunned. This woodcutter should be literate, otherwise he wouldn''t say that. If he can read but doesn''t know Su Mu''s words, that would reveal a lot of information! The words used by Daqian were formulated after Daqin unified the world. Although some improvements have been made in the past few years, the changes have not changed much. People after Da Qin can basically recognize them as long as they can read. In addition the woodcutter''s accent is also a bit strange. If it wasn''t for Su Mu''s high comprehension, he might not be able to understand what he said. Could it be that... this dungeon world was before Da Qin unified the world? But it has been five thousand years since Da Qin lived in the era of Su Mu! Before that, what era was this place? ... For a time, Su Mu had a sense of time and space dislocation. The time span between this dungeon world and the main world is too big. The people and things that were familiar to me before are completely gone. It''s a whole new world! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª There are five thousand and five in this chapter. Although it is one chapter, it is not too short... right? Chapter 180： Qin-Chu Border, Bear Demon Mountain God Su Mu had a guess in his heart, but he was not completely sure. If the demon clan wants to speak human words, they must cultivate to perfection. At that time, you can freely manipulate every muscle in your body, and you can make any sound you want. But at this time, Su Mu''s cultivation base was not enough, so he couldn''t speak for the time being. He couldn''t speak, and the woodcutter couldn''t understand the words he wrote. The two sides cannot communicate. In desperation, Su Mu could only shake his head, ending his first communication with the human race in this world. But before he left, Su Mu used his spiritual energy to heal the woodcutter''s leg injury. This woodcutter should live not far away, maybe he will meet again in the future, and we can form a good relationship. "Thank you, Snake Monster... No, thank you Lord Mountain God!" The recovery of the injury made the woodcutter extremely happy! He knelt on the ground and kowtowed again and again, with tears in his eyes. The mountains at night are extremely dangerous, and it is difficult for a person with a broken leg to survive the next day. Without Su Mu''s help, he would most likely encounter an accident! Su Mu glanced at the woodcutter and was a little surprised by his actions. But Su Mu didn''t think much about it, the figure flashed and quickly disappeared from the woodsman''s field of vision. ¡­¡­ After parting with the woodcutter, Su Mu returned to the days when he devoted himself to cultivation. Breathe out the aura of heaven and earth every day, and absorb the essence of the sun and moon. During this period, Su Mu met several hunters and woodcutters. The first reaction of these people when they saw him was fear. But after seeing that Su Mu was not hostile, he breathed a sigh of relief, and his attitude changed to awe. In one year, Su Mu has grown to fifteen meters long, and his body is as sturdy as a barrel. Pieces of dark snake scales seem to be cast from fine iron, shining with a pressing cold light! Just by looking at his appearance, he knew that he was a monster not to be provoked. At this time, Su Mu has cultivated to the point where he has completed his body refinement, and he can finally speak. But he feels that he has not grown to the limit, and there is still a lot of room for improvement. After the body training was completed, Su Mu continued to practice while communicating with the nearby human race. After a while, Su Mu finally figured out the situation. Here, is the state of Chu more than 5,000 years ago! Before the unification of Daqin, dozens of countries appeared on the land of Kyushu, and they were in chaos. Chu State is one of the most powerful states, and borders with Qin State. The place where Su Mu was located happened to be a mountain range between Qin and Chu. Qin people call this the Qin vein. The people of Chu call this the Chu pulse. No matter how you call it, the mountain is still that mountain. Wide and long, there are many monsters, it is very dangerous! It is because of this that the two countries of Qin and Chu can be separated, and there is no need to worry about the neighbors coming over at any time. ¡­¡­ "Lord Mountain God, Lord Mountain God. I''m here to see you again!" On this day, Su Mu was taking a nap when a familiar voice came to his ear. He looked up and saw a figure slowly approaching. It''s the woodcutter. The interval of more than 5,000 years has made Dagan and Chu different in all aspects. If the people of Dagan encounter demons, they will definitely be very frightened. Either ask the government to deal with the demons, or move the whole family. But the people of Chu State were completely different. When encountering Su Muye, the first reaction was fear. That''s fine. But after finding that Su Mu was not hostile, they actually started to worship him! Especially after Su Mu''s strength and physique grew, the villagers in several villages under the mountain all called him "mountain god". There is also a hint of flattery in the respect. This made Su Mu very strange. For example, the woodcutter that Su Mu met and rescued for the first time would send some good wine and food from time to time, and his intention to please him was very obvious. No, it''s here again today. "Shi Lei, why are you here again? Don''t you need to chop wood today?" Su Mu lazily crawled out, called the woodcutter''s name and looked at his hand. Two roast chickens and a pot of sake. For a woodcutter like Shi Lei, he has already made a lot of money! "Hey, Lord Mountain God saved my life, how can I not serve well?" "My family is poor and can''t afford to prepare too many big fish and meat, please don''t dislike it, Lord Shanshen." Saying that, Shi Lei bent over, raised his hands respectfully, and served roast chicken and sake. Although he was reborn as a demon in this life, Su Mu''s nature is still human. The feeling of cultivating is wonderful, but it is somewhat uncomfortable to drink blood every day. Shi Lei occasionally brought some food over, just in time to relieve Su Mu''s hunger. "I have a heart." With Su Mu''s tail, the roast chicken and sake flew into his **** mouth at the same time. Just as he was about to swallow it in one gulp, he saw Shi Lei''s throat rolling from the corner of his eye, as if he was a little greedy. So Su Mu tore a chicken leg and threw it to Shi Lei before swallowing it. "Thank you, Lord Mountain God!" Seeing this chicken leg, Shi Lei smiled and was extremely happy. Not only because you can eat chicken legs, but also because this chicken leg was a gift from the Mountain God! This has an extraordinary meaning. Represents closeness! Shi Lei thought correctly. Almost two years after reincarnation, Su Mu had not seen many living people. This woodcutter often brings him some wine and meat, and he is the person he is most familiar with in this world. ¡­¡­ One person and one snake quickly finished eating. After Shi Lei swallowed the chewed bone residue, he licked his lips and said to Su Mu: "Sir Shanshen, our villages have already negotiated that we will officially worship you on New Year''s Eve this year." "At that time, we must prepare nine pigs, six sheep and three cattle, as well as a lot of chickens, ducks, geese and fish!" Hearing this, Su Mu''s two vertical pupils flashed a suspicious look. "It''s not easy for you to have a good time, right? Why do you want to give up such a big show? Can you bear it?" Hearing this, Shi Lei was stunned for a moment, then smiled stiffly, and said: "It''s always been like this in the past. When it comes to you, it can''t be less than before, right? Although we Yamano villagers..." "and many more!" Su Mu stopped Shi Lei and asked in a deep voice: "In the past? Who did you worship in the past?" Shi Lei''s words made Su Mu feel that something was wrong. There seems to be some misunderstanding between them. After hearing Su Mu''s words, Shi Lei was even more confused than him. The woodcutter was obviously stunned for a moment, and asked strangely: "Who else could it be, your previous mountain god." Mountain god? ! Hearing this, Su Mu''s breathing stagnated, and then quickly continued to ask: "What mountain god?!" "The mountain **** is the mountain god." "What does it look like?!" "Your previous mountain **** was a very big bear, more than 20 feet tall!" "Why is it a mountain god?" "Ah? Why? It, it was appointed by Heaven." At this point in the conversation, Shi Lei couldn''t help but feel a fear in his heart. He suddenly discovered that things seemed to be a little different from what he thought! Is this really a mountain god? If so, why did he ask these questions. What the woodcutter didn''t know was that a huge wave had already set off in Su Mu''s heart. Not right. Very wrong! How can there be a heaven in this world? It shouldn''t be! Su Mu has never seen any official records about the Heavenly Court in the history books, not even a lot of folklore. How can there be a heaven here? In the power system of this world, there should be no such thing at all! ¡­¡­ Su Mu faintly felt that he might have touched some secrets of this era. Later, Su Mu asked Shi Lei some questions, all of which were related to "Heavenly Court" and "Mountain God". Although he noticed something was different, Shi Lei didn''t dare not answer, and told everything he knew. Now, Su Mu finally understood something. No wonder those woodcutters and hunters were not afraid when they saw him, instead they were respectful with a hint of flattery and flattery. It turned out that he was regarded as a mountain god! In this era, there is a heaven. In the eyes of a woodcutter like Shi Lei, the Heavenly Court is where the immortals stay, and the details are unknown. The only one who knows is the mountain **** on this unnamed hill. As for why Su Mu is regarded as a mountain god? the reason is simple. For nearly a hundred years, there has only been one monster in this hill, and that is the mountain god. This bear demon mountain **** does not allow the second demon to appear on his own territory. In recent years, the bear demon mountain **** stopped moving and disappeared. Then, Su Mu appeared and became the only monster here. The villagers in several villages at the foot of the mountain naturally regarded him as a mountain god, and even started to discuss the matter of collective worship. ¡­¡­ "Sir Shan, Shan Shen, do you have any other questions?" The questions Su Mu asked revealed a lot. Shi Lei vaguely guessed that the giant snake monster in front of him might not be a mountain god! This made him a little scared. But he didn''t ask, and he didn''t directly expose it. Small people also have the wisdom of small people. Su Mu took a deep look at the woodcutter and said: "It''s alright, you''re back, don''t let your wife and children wait." "Thank you, Lord Mountain God!" Shi Lei thanked him and ran away all the way. It looks a little rushed. Su Mu looked at his leaving back and couldn''t help but ponder. "Heavenly Court... Mountain God..." "This era seems to be different from what I thought." "How can there be such a thing as a heavenly court?" Su Mu was very puzzled. Although he also thought about building an underworld. But because of this, he knew how difficult it was to create a divine right in the Kyushu border! Even if it is as strong as the sea monster, it is extremely difficult to achieve. Because this world does not have the lower foundation for the establishment of heaven. Unless, this heaven is different from what Su Mu imagined. Maybe even completely different! Su Mu once built the underworld on the Ryukyu Kingdom, and the ghosts under his command are all the demons and monsters he subdued. But this is just a weak and small country, like playing a family. Then, what will the Kyushu Heavenly Court look like in this era? Thinking about it, the feeling of touching the big secret is getting stronger and stronger. But Su Mu''s biggest trouble right now is what Shi Lei calls "the former mountain god". It is the real mountain **** on this hill. According to him, this mountain **** is a bear demon that stands more than five meters upright. A roar can make mortals split their livers and gallbladder, vomit blood and die! With a flick of a claw, a boulder can be turned into powder! The most important thing is that Shi Lei once saw the earthy yellow aura spit out from the body of the Xiong Yaoshan God. This is obviously a sign of demonic aura being released. In other words, that bear demon at least has the cultivation of the acquired realm! In addition to accepting enshrinements, the mountain gods in this world occasionally help the surrounding people to do small things, and generally do not do evil. But Heavenly Court has a very loose jurisdiction over the Mountain God, and the criteria for "doing evil" are also very broad. Killing a few people is not evil for the mountain god. At least half of them must be slaughtered to be considered evil, and they may be punished by heaven. Besides, you can''t leave your post without permission. Therefore, as a mountain **** appointed by Heavenly Court, the bear demon will not disappear for no reason. Even if he leaves, there should be a replacement. This is why Shi Lei and other villagers mistook Su Mu for a new generation of mountain gods. But Su Mu knew that he was not a mountain god. Where did the previous bear demon go? ¡­¡­ After thinking about the habits of the bear clan, Su Mu seriously suspected that the bear demon mountain **** might have gone to sleep. The life span of the demon clan is generally longer. With a certain strength, it is normal to dormant for three to five years at a time. If this is the case, Su Mu''s situation is not very good! Just imagine, the bear demon happily woke up from dormancy, but as a result, his position as a mountain **** was replaced by a monster from nowhere. What will it think? I''m afraid that the killer will be killed immediately! At this point, Su Mu has two options. Either leave directly, or strike first. After Su Mu thought of these two talents, he immediately made a decision in his heart. Over the past year, his cultivation has gone too smoothly. Due to the existence of the Xiong Yaoshan God, there are ordinary beasts around here. Not a single monster. This makes Su Mu almost never injured, and the enhanced version has no chance to play at all. "It''s time to find something to do." After making a decision, Su Mu began to search the mountains. Although he has been here for almost two years, he has been cultivating without distractions, and he has never been to many places. After some searching, Su Mu found a cave on the mountainside that was blocked by vines. As soon as I got in, I smelled a faint odor. After climbing a certain distance, he heard a loud snoring sound that echoed in the cave. "It doesn''t seem to be in the wrong place." Su Mu accelerated and climbed to the bottom of the cave in one breath. I saw a five-meter-tall black-haired fat bear lying on its back, sleeping soundly. Next to its nest are some spiritual fruits and elixir. Threads of spiritual energy and medicinal power penetrated into the bear demon''s body along with its breathing, nourishing its body. ¡­¡­ After finding the bear demon, Su Mu swam directly towards it. During the whole process, the bear demon did not respond and continued to sleep soundly. Soon, Su Mu came to the bear demon and looked at it condescendingly. "Is vigilance so bad?" Su Mu was a little speechless, and then he shot. He took a deep breath, opened his mouth and spewed out a horrible green poisonous smoke, covering the bear demon''s face. At the same time, he waved his tail and slapped it heavily on its face. "Snapped!" With a loud and crunchy sound, the bear demon ate a big puff. "Roar!" With this pumping, the bear demon shuddered and woke up, roaring with a roar. "Who? Who dares to disturb Ben Shanshen''s sleep? I''m going to tear him apart!" The bear demon was furious, his red eyes swept around and immediately locked on Su Mu. Then the khaki-yellow demonic energy spewed out, lingering around its body, and rumbled towards Su Mu like a tank. Seeing this, Su Mu didn''t dodge. Instead, he ran head-to-head and fought the bear demon head-on. This bear demon is about to suddenly enter the Xiantian realm, and his cultivation is not bad. But Su Mu''s poisonous smoke reduced his strength by 30%. In addition, although Su Mu has only perfected his physique, his physique is extremely high, and he has such talent. Therefore, he is still qualified to touch the bear demon. The reason for doing this is entirely to make it play its due role. ¡­¡­ Two fierce monsters fought in the cave. The smashed sand and rocks, the ground shook and the mountains shook. Soon, Su Mu was at a disadvantage, and the skin that was slapped by the bear''s paw was ripped apart and blood dripped! Seeing that it was almost time, Su Mu no longer wanted to fight. He deceived the bear demon with a light fake action, turned around and grabbed a few spiritual fruits from the bear''s den, and then escaped easily. The bear demon didn''t expect the sudden change in Su Mu''s style, who was fighting desperately just now, and he didn''t react for a while. When it was time to make another move, Su Mu had already fled. "Ahhh! My Spirit Fruit! You **** reptile!" Speed ??is not the bear demon''s strong point. After being shaken, he could only watch Su Mu escape. The roar of incompetence and fury echoed in the cave. ¡­¡­ After escaping from the black bear cave, Su Mu swallowed the spiritual fruit that came from the bear demon, and found a place on the nearby barren hills to start recuperating and cultivating. At this time, the strengthened one finally began to work! Su Mu was seriously injured. Even if the demon clan is strong and strong, it normally takes a month to recover. But he has talent, and his recovery speed is amazing! In just three days, Su Mu''s injuries were completely healed. And the strength has increased by a full 30%! The body size has also increased a little, and the length has reached 18 meters. "This speed of improvement is much faster than when I was smothering my head and cultivating." Su Mu was very satisfied, and turned his head to look at the place where the bear demon was sleeping. Maybe he thought that Su Mu had escaped, but the bear demon didn''t chase him, and didn''t even leave the cave. It is estimated that this will still be dormant. But it doesn''t look for hematoxylin, which doesn''t mean hemoglobin doesn''t look for it. Such a good sparring can''t be wasted! ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Late at night, in the black bear cave on the mountainside. There was the sound of fierce fighting again, mixed with the roar of the bear demon. "Ahhh! You bastard, why are you here again? Grandpa Shanshen is going to rip your skin off!" ¡­¡­ "Wait! No, why did your injury fully recover so quickly? Your strength has become much stronger!" ¡­¡­ "Don''t, don''t, don''t! Don''t touch my spirit grass! Master Xiong really doesn''t agree with the wealth he has saved, I can''t bear to eat it, I can only smell it!" ¡­¡­ "You snake demon, next time you come and I will fight with you! Ahhhh!" ¡­¡­ Su Mu dragged his severely injured body again and left with the "farewell" of the bear demon''s incompetent and furious roar. When he left, he followed a few spirit medicines and spirit grasses that the bear demon had placed by the nest, just like last time. Three days later, Su Mu recovered as before. The strength has soared again, and the body length has reached 20 meters! After getting used to the skyrocketing strength, Su Mu''s cold eyes turned to the Black Bear Cave again. The bear demon''s nightmare has begun! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ More than twenty days later. A month of dark and windy nights. A huge body curled up together, sneaked out of the hole, and fled to a place. After escaping for more than ten miles in a row, it breathed a sigh of relief. "Mother, I finally got rid of the **** snake demon!" "I don''t know what kind of freak it is. I''ll be fine in two or three days after being injured, and my strength is getting stronger every time." "It''s only been a month, and my cultivation base and strength are almost catching up with me!" "If it goes on like this, won''t it be death at his hands?" "Slip away!" This black shadow is the mountain **** of the bear demon from the nameless hill. At this time, the **** bear with smooth hair had a bruised nose, bruised face, messy hair, and was covered with large and small wounds. The new injury and even the old injury can''t be distinguished from each other. This look is extremely embarrassing! This month has been the most painful time the bear demon has ever spent in his life! That snake monster is too enchanting! Just a freak! Although Xiong Yao said that "the strength is catching up with it soon". In fact, the last time we fought against the bear demon, it was already very difficult and almost lost! After all, its recovery ability is far less than that of Su Mu, and after several battles, its condition is getting worse and worse. The strength is less than 50% of the peak period! According to the previous rules, when the snake demon comes to the door again, its strength will definitely surpass it. Because of this, the bear demon thought of running away. ¡­¡­ After escaping so far in one breath the bear demon who was in poor condition decided to take a break. It leaned against the tree, digged out of the pile of hairs on its chest, and finally took out three spiritual fruits. Looking at these three spirit fruits, the bear demon couldn''t help but grieve and burst into tears. It has been stored for more than a hundred years, and it has finally saved some money. Usually, I am reluctant to eat it, so I just put it next to my nest to smell some spiritual energy. In the end, the snake demon was all cheap! These three spiritual fruits are protected by it desperately. "Where there is life, there is hope." "These three spiritual fruits are the capital for me to turn over, Lord Xiong!" The bear demon wiped away his tears and his expression became firm. Who knew that at this moment, a cold and faint voice came from above it. "Yo~ there are still three spiritual fruits left? Not bad." Hearing this voice, the bear demon shuddered violently. Looking up, a 30-meter-long ferocious snake was entangled at the top of the tree. The huge monster body shone with a faint cold light under the moonlight, and a pair of vertical pupils were staring at it! Immediately, a wave of fear flooded into my heart! "Pfft!" The bear demon sat on the ground, and the three spiritual fruits, which were regarded as treasures, also rolled into the weeds and soil. Two lines of turbid tears slowly flowed out of its eye sockets. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª This copy is very grand, and I don''t know if I can write the feeling I want. Speed ??up the update speed on the tenth day of this month, work hard! Chapter 181： 10 years into the master, Wan Yao Palace Seeing the bear demon like this, Su Mu suddenly felt a trace of guilt. Seems a bit too bullying... But what has to be done has to go on. "Bear Demon, if you fight with me one more time, I will let you go." Su Mu''s body leaned forward, and the huge snake head approached the bear demon. "Don''t fight, don''t fight! You can kill or cut as you like, old bear, I''m dying of exhaustion!" After saying that, the bear demon closed his eyes, stepped back, and spread his limbs. Like lying down and dying. The last time they fought, Su Mu and Xiong Yao had the same cultivation level, they were both at the peak of the acquired realm. But this time, Su Mu actually advanced to Xiantian one step ahead of it! The majestic demonic energy and blood swayed out layer by layer like waves, making the bear demon clearly feel his power! What''s this about? do not fight! If you want to die, you have to die comfortably. ... Seeing the bear demon like this, Su Mu couldn''t help but be speechless. This bear demon is also a strange creature among demons. I like to sleep, eat and save my treasures in my life. Live digging soso, lazily. At this time, death was imminent, so don''t think about the treasures, and all the belongings that were saved were taken away by Su Mu. But no matter what, at least you can sleep comfortably for the last time. In the face of this guy who is lying and dying, Su Mu really has nothing to do. His purpose was to fight the bear demon, not kill it. Just looking at the current situation, the bear demon can''t count on it. The strength and fighting spirit are far behind Su Mu, and it is estimated that he can no longer be injured. ... "Forget it, I won''t fight you." After thinking for a while, Su Mu decided to end this journey of combat cultivation. "Really?!" Hearing this, the bear demon climbed up from the ground with a reel, his eyes glowing. "Of course it''s true, but you have to answer some questions for me, and I''ll let them go after I''ve answered them." Su Mu climbed down from the tree and landed in front of the bear demon. Today, he is a demon snake more than thirty meters long. Although it is not as stout as the pythons, it is also extremely huge! Just stand up a little and you can be flush with the bear demon. "Ask, ask, I''ll tell you everything I know!" The bear demon is lazy, delicious, and treasures. But also afraid of dying. There was no way before, but now I have the opportunity to survive, where can I not seize it quickly! "How much do you know about Heavenly Court, let''s hear it." Su Mu stared into the bear demon''s eyes, waiting for its answer. "Ah? Heaven? This...I don''t know much about this." The bear demon scratched his head, his expression a little helpless. "Huh? You are a mountain **** appointed by Heavenly Court, how come you don''t know about Heavenly Court? Are you lying to me?!" Su Mu''s eyes narrowed, and the breath all over his body became a little colder. The bear demon was startled and waved his hands repeatedly to explain: "I didn''t lie to you, I didn''t lie to you, I really don''t know!" "That day..." Perhaps because he was afraid of Su Mu''s anger, Xiong Yao told everything he knew in one breath. ... It turned out that although this bear demon was a mountain **** appointed by Heavenly Court, he had never been to the so-called Heavenly Court at all. From beginning to end, I have only seen one immortal who claimed to be from Heaven. And it''s still a phantom avatar! This so-called immortal assigned the bear demon as the mountain **** of the nameless hill, and has never appeared since then. "After being appointed as a mountain god, I will be able to practice faster on that mountain, about 30%." "In addition, within the range of that mountain, the strength I can exert should be stronger." Saying that, the bear demon secretly glanced at Su Mu with a look of fear. That honest appearance, like a primary school student facing the teacher. Even in his own territory, the bear demon couldn''t do anything to Su Mu, and let him fight stronger and stronger. This is also one of the reasons why the bear demon lay down and died after being intercepted. "Is there anything else? For example, what needs to be done after becoming a mountain god, did the immortal tell you?" "No. Just let me practice well, watch the mountain, and don''t explain anything else." The bear demon desperately shook his head, shaking his head like a rattle. ... After listening to the bear demon, Su Mu was even more convinced that there was a big problem in the so-called Heavenly Court! It is said to be a mountain god, but it does not have corresponding powers and responsibilities. The surface kung fu is not as good as the small underworld built by Su Mu. It''s just that Su Mu''s understanding of this world and this era is still too little. I don''t know how far this Heavenly Court has developed. If it is just a small range of self-entertainment, then there is no need to delve into it. There are not enough clues at the moment, and Su Mu is too lazy to continue the investigation. Anyway, it has nothing to do with him for the time being. "Okay, I''m done asking, let''s go." This bear demon didn''t know much, so after asking a few questions, Su Mu was no longer embarrassed, and turned to swim towards the nameless hill. He was used to this place, and he didn''t plan to leave for a while. It is best to cultivate into the Grand Master Realm and make other plans. But what Su Mu didn''t expect was that the bear demon, who was scared to death just now, rolled his eyes and followed him. "Why are you following me?" Su Mu stopped and looked back at it coldly. "Big brother! I see you so late! From today onwards, you are my big brother!" "These three spirit fruits will honor you, eldest brother." The huge body of the bear demon fell to the ground with a thud, with a sincere and sincere expression. At the same time, he raised the bear''s paw and offered the three spiritual fruits it picked up. Su Mu was stunned for a moment, then a little helpless. These three Spirit Fruits were the lowest in the Bear Demon''s inventory, and he lazily took them after his cultivation had been upgraded to Innate. I don''t know what kind of wind this bear demon sucks. It''s okay to worship him as a big brother, and he has to give him these three things that he doesn''t like. "Who sees you late? I don''t have any objection if you want to go back to that hill bag, but don''t bother me." With that said, Su Mu accelerated and swam forward. Seeing this, the bear demon hurriedly chased after him, breaking many trees along the way. "Don''t! Big brother, it''s too late to meet you! Don''t leave me behind!" The bear demon shouted while chasing, but was unwilling to give up. Just kidding, it''s not a fool! With no worries about his life, Xiong Yao''s clever little head turned and immediately decided to hug Su Mu''s thigh! In a month''s time, he crossed two realms in a row, from the perfect cultivation of the body to the innate. What speed is this? This is a top-notch monster! Such thighs must be hugged tightly! In the future, when he becomes a demon king, wouldn''t he have endless treasures and endless sleep? This boss, it bears the master! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Su Mu and Xiong Yao returned to the nameless hill one after the other. After a short-term surge in strength, Su Mu needs to spend some time to stabilize his cultivation and adapt to the surge in strength. There is still a big difference between the demon race and the human race. It needs to be adjusted and adapted slowly in order to perfectly exert its own strength. In addition, Su Mu felt that his methods of fighting were too simple, either using brute force or breathing poisonous smoke. He intends to develop some special martial arts for the snake tribe. Yi Su Mu is quite accomplished in martial arts, and he still has this ability. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Life settled down again. Time flies, time flies. In a flash, ten years have passed. There have been no accidents and no hassle to come to the door in this decade. The tranquility made Su Mu even feel a little weird. But he has not been idle all these years. While cultivating, you can tailor your martial arts for yourself. Su Mu''s cultivation base and strength have improved a lot. He has successfully advanced to the Grandmaster realm five years ago, and now he is only one step away from the middle stage of the Grandmaster. This speed is outrageous for ordinary demon clan! But Su Mu was a little dissatisfied. After cultivating to the master realm, the speed of his progress has slowed down a lot. It has been five years since he achieved the Grand Master Realm, but he has not yet broken through to the mid-term. Not fast enough! Although the past ten years have been very stable, Su Mu''s heart has been tense. There has never been a dungeon world that can be lived safely, otherwise his system would not be called a "death simulator". The longer the days of stability, the more uneasy Su Mu felt. He was afraid that the longer the days of peace, the more violent the storm would come! Su Mu has already thought about it, and if he doesn''t make a breakthrough for another year, he will go out and explore. Look for opportunities, and learn more about the world at the same time. But I can''t stay behind closed doors in this small mountain bag all the time, I''m going to be lazy. ... "Big brother, big brother! I found a few more spirit fruits, you can try it!" Su Mu was basking in the sun and thinking about something, when a huge bear demon jumped out, holding a few spirit fruits of average quality in his hand as if he were offering a treasure. After being beaten up for a month, the bear demon has identified Su Mu. Follow him with a dead skin and a rotten face, big brother one bite at a time. What was originally a mighty and domineering bear demon, turned into a licking dog, and it took ten years to lick it. Even Su Mu has lost his temper because of it. In the past few years, Su Mu has slowly accepted it and recognized this little brother. After that, the bear demon licked harder... It even listed licking sumac, eating, sleeping, and treasure hunting as the four major things in Xiongsheng. It was not a moment to relax! "Xiong Shan, can''t you take more time to practice?" "Lingguo and elixir are foreign objects after all, and can only be used for auxiliary purposes." "I''ve been stuck for ten years in a congenital realm, isn''t it shameful?" Su Mu called the bear demon by his own name and said to it seriously. ... In the past ten years, Su Mu has not left this nameless hill for most of the time, but occasionally wanders around. During the period, he encountered some monsters, which made him discover a strange point. That is, the monsters of this era are much smarter than thousands of years later! The monsters in the Dagan Club are mainly beastly and fierce, and only the powerful monsters will be smarter. But in this era, the demon clan began to enlighten their minds from the time the body was perfected. For example, Xiongshan, the bear demon, has the strength and wisdom of the acquired peak, but it is almost the same as the human race. Ghostly clever! In this regard, Su Mu was a little puzzled, and there was another question to be answered in his heart. ... After hearing Su Mu''s words, Xiong Shanhan scratched its big head with a smile and said: "I''m not a human being, what are you missing?" "Besides, it''s only ten years, and I will definitely be able to break through in another ten years!" Hearing this, Su Mu shook helplessly. Maybe it''s the long life span of the demon clan, or maybe it''s the lazy nature of the bear demon itself. It''s not in a hurry anyway. "Big brother, in two days, those villagers are going to sacrifice to us again. You can go there once." "You didn''t go last time, and they were so panicked that they thought you were angry and had been frightened for a long time." Seeing that Su Mu was not interested in the spiritual fruit he presented, Xiong Shan happily put it away and started talking about other things. Although Su Mu was not interested in grabbing Xiongshan''s position as a mountain god. But as a qualified licking dog, you have to learn to take the initiative! Xiong Shan claimed that Su Mu was an immortal higher than him, which made the villagers at the foot of the mountain more in awe of Su Mu, and all the original doubts were dissipated. But Su Mu was not interested in these things, just wanted to improve his strength. The potential crisis in the dungeon world made him dare not relax, and did not want to waste his energy on meaningless things. "Don''t go." Su Mu dropped two words and stopped paying attention to Xiong Shan. Upon seeing this, Xiong Shan was a little disappointed, but did not persuade him any further. This boss''s temperament has been known to him after ten years of licking. It knows that after Su Mu makes a decision, it is not something that others can say. ... "If you don''t go, don''t go, I will go by myself, old bear, and I will bring you some delicious food back then." With that said, Xiong Shan was about to leave. At this moment, a green light flashed across. Then a beautiful little blue bird suddenly appeared and stopped on a big tree not far from Su Mu and Xiong Shan. "Huh? Big stupid bear, why are you willing to let other monsters come to your site?" "Aren''t you miser most afraid of what other monsters will gain from your broken mountain?" Little Jade Bird''s voice was clear and pleasant, but there was a hint of disgust in her tone. While speaking, he looked at Su Mu, and there was a hint of curiosity in his eyes. The appearance of this little blue bird surprised Su Mu slightly. What a great speed! Before he could react, the little blue bird suddenly appeared. Hearing this, Xiong Shan stood up in dissatisfaction and called out to the little blue bird: "What miser? You don''t know that firewood, rice, oil and salt are expensive!" "Also, this is my old bear''s eldest brother, a family member who grew up on a hill, can he be compared by outsiders?" Hearing this, Little Blue Bird tilted his head and said doubtfully: "A family member who grew up on a hill? Never seen one before." Xiong Shan smiled proudly and said: "The last time you came, my elder brother..." "Uh... It''s not long since I was born, it''s normal that you didn''t see it." "what?!" Hearing this, Little Blue Bird''s shocked voice became sharp. It looked Su Mu up and down, and his eyes were full of disbelief. This 60-meter-long giant snake demon is full of blood and demonic energy. Apparently it''s a big demon in the Grandmaster Realm! How could such a cultivation base and strength have been cultivated for more than ten years? "You bear demon must be lying to me." After being shocked, Little Blue Bird immediately shook his head, not believing what Xiong Shan said. "Cut! He also said that the Ten Thousand Demon Palace is a genius and a gathering of demon kings." "As far as you know, I think the Ten Thousand Demon Palace is just like that. It''s nothing special." Xiong Shan pursed his mouth in disdain, and his expression was very refreshing. Before this little blue bird despised it, and today it can finally regain a city! The little blue bird is quite generous. She ignored Xiong Shan''s ridicule, turned her head and said to Su Mu: "Are you interested in visiting Ten Thousand Demons Palace? Even if you don''t join us, you are welcome to be our guest." In Little Blue Bird''s view, no matter how many years Su Mu has cultivated, his cultivation and strength are solid. Worth an invitation! "What does Wan Yao Palace do?" Although there was probably a guess, Su Mu still asked. "You big snake don''t even know the Ten Thousand Demon Palace? You''re not really in your teens, are you?" "Forget it, let''s talk to you." Little Jade Bird was suspicious and explained it carefully. The Ten Thousand Demon Palace is a demon clan force built in this mountain range. Gather and educate all the demons, with the purpose of strengthening the demon clan. It is said that there are more than 100,000 large and small demon clans in the Ten Thousand Demon Palace, and their strength starts to advance to the next day! After listening, Su Mu''s eyes flashed slightly and his mind changed rapidly. The world is getting more and more interesting! The demons of Dagan''s era were completely barbaric and ferocious incarnations, and there was no such force established by the demon clan at all. This doesn''t make sense. Normally, civilizations grow larger and more advanced over time. Cultivating civilization is the same. There is only one possibility for this kind of reversing. That is, it has suffered a drastic change and destroyed the inheritance of the demon clan! What happened to make the demon clan, which has formed an inheritance system, degenerate into what it looks like thousands of years later? Will this be the catastrophe that Su Mu is about to face? ... "and many more!" When Su Mu thought about it, Xiong Shan called out. It stared at the little blue bird and said dissatisfiedly: "I begged you many times before, but you still refused to let me join the Ten Thousand Demon Palace." "As soon as I saw my eldest brother, I took the initiative to invite him to join." "What do you mean? Do you look down on Lord Bear?" "Although my eldest brother is valiant, majestic, handsome, heroic, and stands out from the crowd." "But... my old bear is not bad!" The more Xiong Shan said, the more angry he became, his two nostrils spewing rough air. Of course, no matter how angry you are, you can''t forget the four major things about Xiong Sheng! The little blue bird glanced at it and said casually: "The master said that if you don''t accept demons that are related to the heavenly court, don''t think about it." "Big snake, how are you thinking?" "Let me tell you, our Ten Thousand Demon Palace has secret cultivation techniques of various ethnic groups, and seniors take you to practice, and all kinds of cultivation resources are also managed, which is much more comfortable than if you practice alone." Saying that, Little Blue Bird looked at Su Mu again. This little blue bird is the messenger of the Ten Thousand Demons Palace. Every ten years, it will cruise through this mountain range and select potential demons to join. Su Mu, who is a genius among demons, is exactly her goal. Su Mu didn''t answer, and turned to look at Xiong Shan. "You idiot, why didn''t you tell me about the Wan Yao Palace?" Xiong Shan scratched his head and said aggrievedly: "Brother, you never asked me." "You have to ask, I will definitely tell you, old bear!" Su Mu was a little speechless, but didn''t get into it. He thought for a moment and said to the little blue bird: "When I break through to the middle stage of the Grandmaster Realm, I will visit the Ten Thousand Demon Palace, but I will also ask the Blue Bird Messenger to introduce me." Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. The same goes for demons. Although this little blue bird is talking about a lot of hype, who knows what it is. "Okay, then it''s settled. You must come when the time comes!" Little Jade Bird did not force Su Mu to go immediately. After the agreement was made, she flew away with a flash of blue light, and the speed was astonishingly fast. "Wan Yao Palace..." After the little blue bird flew away, Su Mu''s eyes flickered slightly, thinking about various questions. This world is really interesting! The world of the demon clan alone is much more colorful than it would have been thousands of years later. He decided to advance to the middle stage of the master, and after comprehending another magical power, he went to see it. No matter human beings, demons, practitioners, look at the world! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time, a big event happened in the state of Chu. The Seventh Princess, the favorite of the King of Chu, fell ill, and the imperial physicians were helpless. The King of Chu was furious and executed the imperial physician as much as possible, and then invited out the Sect Master of Danzong. After examining the body of the Seventh Princess , the master of alchemy who was proficient in medicine said something that stirred up the situation in Chu. "There are pills to heal, but there is still one main medicine missing in the refining materials - the snake gall of the thousand-year-old snake demon!" Commonly referred to as a hundred-year-old demon and a thousand-year-old demon, it is just a general term. The hundred-year-old demon is a demon clan from the acquired to the innate realm. The thousand-year-old demon is the great demon of the Grandmaster realm. In order to find the snake gall of the thousand-year-old snake demon as soon as possible, the King of Chu opened a bounty across the country. Those who offer a thousand-year-old snake gall will receive a bounty of 100,000 taels and be awarded the title of Marquis of Wanhu. Those who provide information about the thousand-year-old snake gallbladder will be rewarded with ten thousand taels and will be sealed as a thousand households. For a time, the entire Chu Kingdom was boiling! Almost everyone is looking for a thousand-year-old snake gall. 7017k Chapter 182： Greed is like a ghost, the snake catcher is finally caught by the snake The woodcutter Shi Lei was the first person Su Mu met in this dungeon world. When we first met, he was in his early thirties, still young and strong. Now that eleven or twelve years have passed, Shi Lei, who is still under forty-five, is a little stooped, and his face is full of ravines left by the wind and frost. Anyone who said he was sixty years old believed him. ... On this day, Shi Lei and Shi Zhu from the same village went to the county to sell dry firewood. After the sale, the two bought some things, and then they were ready to go back to the village together. As a result, when they walked to the gate of the city, they saw a large group of people gathered around, as if they were reading some notices. Seeing this, Shi Zhu became interested and said to Shi Lei: "Brother Leizi, let''s go see what''s going on over there? It''s quite lively!" Shi Lei was in his early thirties, energetic and curious. "Farewell, it''s getting dark today, let''s go back as soon as possible, be careful of encountering beasts on the road at night." "Hey, just take a look, just one look! Soon." Shi Lei was a little reluctant, but after being pulled by the stone pillar, he could only follow. "The seventh princess is seriously ill and needs a big medicine. After finding a bounty of 100,000 taels, she will be sealed with Wanhouhou! Provide reliable clues with a reward of 10,000 taels and a thousand households will be awarded!" "This big medicine is... the snake gall of the thousand-year-old snake demon?!" After seeing the words on the notice, a heart of Shizhu jumped up. His blood was surging, his face was flushed, and he was so excited that he almost jumped in place! ... "Brother Leizi, is the mountain **** on the mountain nearby us a thousand-year-old snake demon?" Shi Zhu desperately suppressed his excitement and asked Shi Lei in a voice that only the two of them could hear. Shi Lei did not expect that the notice at the gate of the city would be this. He was slightly taken aback, a greedy look flashed in his eyes. But soon, Shi Lei calmed down. He grabbed the stone pillar''s hand and forcibly dragged him out of the crowd. "Zhuzi, don''t think wildly, that''s Lord Mountain God!" Hearing this, Shizhu roared anxiously: "Brother Leizi, the reward is 10,000 taels! Seal Qianhu Hou!" "The two of us share the credit equally, and we can enjoy the glory and riches that we can enjoy forever!" "Let''s get up early every day to chop wood, what are we doing? We can''t make a lot of money in a lifetime! Shizhu was extremely anxious, his face was red like a piece of iron that was about to burn, and his voice trembled. "Snapped!" Hearing this, Shi Lei finally couldn''t bear it anymore, raised his hand and slapped him fiercely. "Pillar, have you forgotten?!" "Once you were chased by several wild wolves and almost eaten, but the mountain **** saved you in the end!" "If you use this method to exchange for glory and wealth, aren''t you afraid of being punished by God? Can you feel at ease for the rest of your life?" Shi Lei''s slap stunned Shi Zhu. He was stunned for a few seconds, then lowered his head and said timidly: "I''m sorry Brother Leizi, I, I..." Seeing that Shizhu seemed to admit his mistake, Shi Lei sighed and patted his shoulder to comfort him: "I understand, I understand." "How many people in this world don''t want glory and wealth?" "But not everyone has such a life. It''s not bad to be flat, at least not to sell their conscience, and to live in peace and stability." "It will be my grandson''s full moon in a few days, remember to come and have a drink, brother, I... ah!" Thinking of his newborn grandson, Shi Lei''s mouth couldn''t help showing a smile. But at this moment, Shi Zhu suddenly raised his head, and the axe that he got in his hand at an unknown time slashed ruthlessly on Shi Lei''s head! Shizhu has been chopping firewood for twenty years, and I don''t know how many times he swung his axe. The first time I cut people, I thought it was easier than cutting wood. Shi Lei screamed, his forehead was split open and blood spattered. He lost all his strength in an instant, so soft that he twitched a few times on the ground. Unbelievable was written in Shi Lei''s **** eyes. He never imagined that this friend from the same village, whom he grew up watching and took with him to chop wood, would actually kill him! Is greed just so terrible? Before dying, Shi Lei could vaguely hear Shi Zhu''s frantic whispers. "sorry Sorry¡­¡­" "But I don''t want to be a woodcutter all my life, I don''t want to chop wood ever again!" "I swear, this is the last axe in my life." "Brother Leizi, I''m sorry." "I want to be a Thousand Households!!!" After all, the woodcutter who had chopped firewood all his life took the **** axe and stumbled towards the government. Excitement, excitement, guilt, fear, all kinds of emotions filled Shizhu''s head, causing him to lose the ability to think for a while, and he moved forward like a walking corpse. It''s just that before he was halfway up, he was taken down and escorted to the government. Fortunately the destination is the same. After seeing Master Guan, Shi Zhu used all his strength to shout out a sentence. "I know where there is a thousand-year-old snake demon!" Hearing this, the magistrate was stunned for a moment, and then overjoyed. "Quick! Quickly tell this officer what''s going on!" The county magistrate raised the kneeling stone pillar and asked eagerly. "The villain''s name is Shizhu, and he lives..." A storm starts here. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A few days later, several villages at the foot of the unnamed hill once again held sacrificial ceremonies to worship the two mountain gods on the mountain. As in previous years, only one of the two mountain gods came. But this time the villagers were no longer panicking and everything went according to plan. On the other side, while the bear demon was leaving, a group of people quietly came to the mountain. The person leading the way is the stone pillar. After reaching the depths of the hill, the woods are dense and the light is dim. It was obviously daytime, but Shizhu felt the coldness of the night. This made him inexplicably frightened. Looking back, the large group of people who were still following him at the foot of the mountain had disappeared. Hidden like water droplets into the sea, it is hard to find a trace. "Gudu!" Shizhu turned his head and swallowed his saliva, and shouted in a dry voice: "Lord Mountain God, Lord Mountain God! The boy came to see you and brought you a roast suckling pig." Shizhu shouted, and raised the fragrant honey roasted suckling pig in his hand, which looked very attractive. He has lived for more than thirty years and has never enjoyed such delicacies. But as soon as I thought of the poison smeared on it, the greed dissipated immediately. "Lord Mountain God, please come out and see. I..." After the stone pillar shouted a few times, it moved slightly in the darkness not far away, and then climbed out of a behemoth. This is a giant snake with a head the size of a carriage! A pair of faint blue vertical pupils are deep like an abyss, and looking at them makes people shudder. The strong body several meters thick ran over the ground recklessly, and all the stones along the way were crushed into slag. The black snake scales covered on his body are wide, huge, delicate and beautiful, with a metallic luster. Gives a feeling of deep acquaintance and unbreakable. Such a huge snake scale can be used as a shield if you take off a piece of it. Very exaggerated! The most terrifying thing is that such a huge snake swims without the slightest movement. Quietly, he came to the front of the stone pillar. This contrast is even more disturbing. ... The last time Shizhu saw the snake demon mountain **** was four or five years ago. After so long, it grew in size again. After arriving in front of the stone pillar, the snake demon mountain **** raised his head casually and was five or six meters high, and a pair of deep and cold vertical pupils stared at him silently. The pair of vertical pupils are about the size of the stone pillars. Shizhu can even see his own reflection in the vertical pupil, it seems to be another him. Such a huge difference in size made the stone pillar feel as small as an ant, and his body could not help shaking. "Lord Mountain God, I...I..." The huge size of the snake demon mountain **** brought a huge impact to the stone pillar, and the pressure suddenly increased. In addition, he had a bad heart, and he was so nervous and scared that he couldn''t even speak. The more unclear he was, the more anxious he became. While stammering, cold sweat broke out on his forehead. "I, I brought, brought you, a roasted, roasted suckling pig!" Shizhu originally prepared a lot of speeches. But at this time, he tried his best, but only said such a short sentence, and forgot everything else. Shizhu shivered and served the roast suckling pig, and he was extremely frightened and nervous! He was afraid that the big snake would lift its mouth and eat him in one bite. Fortunately, no accident happened. The snake demon mountain **** opened his big mouth and sucked lightly, and the roast suckling pig flew into its belly. Seeing this, Shizhu finally breathed a sigh of relief. So far, his task of leading the way and poisoning has been completed. Next, it''s up to the magistrate. He should leave. "kill!!!" But what Shizhu didn''t expect was that the snake demon mountain **** had just eaten the roast suckling pig that was covered with poison, and dozens of people emerged from the jungle not far away and attacked! In the blink of an eye, a stream of light of various colors flew towards them. It is all kinds of magical powers and talismans that have been prepared! "Do not!!!" Shizhu screamed, and his face was flushed red by a fire talisman. But in the next second, this fire talisman turned into a huge red palm print and slapped him on his body. A fire burst out. The woodcutter was burned to a mummified corpse in an instant. He was also burned to pieces, as well as his dream of becoming a Thousand Household Marquis. An unreachable dream... ... "Heh! A vulgar farmer, how can you take the credit for such a horrid merit?" County magistrate Cao Tianhua stood at the back of the crowd, glanced at the charred corpse of the stone pillar, and sneered disdainfully. After learning that there is a huge snake demon mountain **** here, Cao Tianhua immediately made a plan. He first sent someone to notify the news, and then called up all the power to hunt down the snake demon mountain **** when there was one less mountain **** in the sacrificial ceremony! In the eyes of others, the two mountain gods should be similar in strength, and even if there is a difference in strength, it will not be too big. When Xiong Yaoshan Shen is not around, go to one of the two. It''s the best time to start! Cao Tianhua planned to try first to see if he could take down the Snake Monster Mountain God. If you can, it''s all work. The bounty is 100,000 taels, and the title is Wanhu Hou! If it doesn''t work, he will retreat for the time being and wait for other experts to slay the snake demon. Anyway, his news has been passed on, no matter what, it is still a reward of "a reward of ten thousand taels and a thousand households." Moreover, Cao Tianhua became a county magistrate at a young age, so naturally he had something to do with it, and he was not afraid that others would covet his credit. This time, he, Cao Tianhua, is going to climb 90,000 miles! Colloquially, take off! ... "Kill this officer! The poisonous poison on the suckling pig is designed to defeat the demon clan, and even the grand master demon has to admit it!" Looking at the huge snake demon who ate the highly poisonous suckling pig and was besieged, the young magistrate with the sharp-nosed monkey cheeks couldn''t help but let out a smug laugh. If it weren''t for the fear of damaging his non-existent majesty, Cao Tianhua would have laughed out loud! Under his command, one after another magical powers and talismans smashed down. Immediately after, a huge steel mesh was sprinkled down, trapping the snake demon mountain **** in it. Afterwards, dozens of warriors with powerful breaths slaughtered the Snake Monster Mountain God together. They used their own means to kill him and come out on top! A congenital warrior with a rough face held a halberd, and stabbed the serpent''s neck with a halberd. Under the gushing qi, all the halberds were submerged. But the warrior was not surprised, but was stunned. When the halberd pierced, there was no resistance at all. As if it was stabbing the air! He vaguely felt that something was wrong, and quickly stirred the halberd, but still did not feel any resistance. After the torn snake skin, the bottom turned out to be empty and nothing. This seemingly huge and terrifying snake demon is actually an empty shell! ... "Not good! We''ve been tricked, it''s just an empty shell!" The halberd-wielding warrior felt bad, and loudly warned everyone. "What? Empty shell?" Hearing this, Cao Tianhua, who was hiding in the back, was stunned, and a chill surged into his heart! He suddenly found that a huge snake-shaped shadow rose behind him. This snake-shaped shadow quickly covered Cao Tianhua''s shadow, and it was still rising! Cao Tianhua''s jaw trembled, and he turned his head to look shivering. I saw a huge giant snake silently appearing behind him, staring at him coldly! The two should be no more than five meters apart. For such a huge monster, this distance is almost equivalent to being close to each other face to face! The real snake demon mountain **** actually came behind him! In an instant, Cao Tianhua felt chills all over his body, and a strong fear surged into his heart. "Protect this officer!!!" Cao Tianhua let out a shrill roar, and then two rays of light lit up behind him. A yellow light covered his entire body, and another blue light supported him and flew away from here. After that, Cao Tianhua also had some personal guards beside him. These personal guards were sent to him by the family and were cultivated from an early age. Loyalty, brave and not afraid of death. Seeing that the master was in trouble at this time, these family guards rushed to Su Mu, trying to save Cao Tianhua. There are seven people in total, four acquired warriors and two innate warriors. There is also a qi refiner who has practiced the three qi of earth, wood and fire. This kind of guarding power is not bad. But in front of Su Mu, he couldn''t hold it for even a second! He opened his mouth and spit, and a large poisonous mist poured out, covering the guards. Soon, there were bursts of shrill screams from the poisonous fog! This poisonous mist is extremely terrifying, corroding the bodies of these guards at an alarming rate. Rotten flesh is falling from their bodies, and blood is gushing wildly! At the same time, Su Mu''s sturdy giant tail waved. A black horse flew out, revealing a sharp and domineering sword intent! "boom!!!" Cao Tianhua, who had just been hit by this drill, made a loud noise. Then, the yellow brilliance around Cao Tianhua''s body shattered! "what?!" The means of saving his life actually only blocked one move, which made Cao Tianhua''s eyes widen, and his heart was terrified. This Earth Shield Talisman can block several rounds of onslaught from ordinary grandmasters. But in front of this monster snake, he can only block the next move! What level of big demon is this snake demon mountain god? At this time, Cao Tianhua was extremely regretful. Intestines are ruined! He inquired that the Xiong Yaoshan God here had not cultivated to the Grandmaster realm. He subconsciously thought that the snake demon on the same mountain should have similar cultivation. Even the Grandmaster Realm is weaker, otherwise it would not be nested in such a small place. Only then did Cao Tianhua know that he was wrong. Wrong! This snake monster is not only a great monster in the master realm, but also unusual and extremely powerful! Cao Tianhua would never take the risk himself if he knew that the snake demon mountain **** was so terrifying. Steady won the reward of ten thousand taels, isn''t the reward of sealing Qianhu Hou a good one? But it''s too late to say anything! ... After breaking the shield with one move, Su Mu opened his mouth and took a breath, and a powerful suction shrouded Cao Tianhua''s body. The azure light that supported him flying into the distance, twisted and collapsed under the tearing of this suction. Then, Cao Tianhua flew back upside down, faster than when he left. "No! Save this officer! Hurry up and save this officer!" The big mouth of the blood basin continued to expand in his eyes, Cao Tianhua roared sternly, his face twisted in fear. But no one could save him. When Su Mu sucked Cao Tianhua over, he exhaled a poisonous smoke from his mouth. The strong suction and the highly toxic smoke formed convection, and it was Cao Tianhua who was caught in the middle! "Crack-knock-" With a crisp sound, two forces crushed Cao Tianhua, and all the bones in his body were broken. Before he could scream, the poisonous mist killed him. This small county magistrate, who had perfected his body, was festering and falling off at an extremely fast speed. In just two or three breaths, a large living person was corroded and only a skeleton remained. Dirty! After Su Mu stopped his supernatural powers the skeleton infected with poison gas fell to the ground. "Crash" suddenly broke into a pile of bone scum, and when the wind blew, I didn''t know where it went. ... This scene caused the surrounding to fall into a dead silence. Everyone looked at Su Mu blankly, and an extremely strong sense of crisis poured out of their hearts! The target they want to hunt is much stronger than expected! The identities of hunter and prey were swapped unknowingly. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Another chapter is being revised, it is expected to be released in half an hour, and it will be updated today 7017k Chapter 183： The snake demon is fierce and powerful, and is famous in Chu! In the past ten years, Su Mu has not only improved his cultivation, but also his methods. As soon as the group arrived at the foot of the mountain, Su Mu sensed their breath. Even if they used some means of restraining Qi, they still couldn''t escape Su Mu''s perception. Within five miles, every grass, tree, flower and tree are all under the control of Su Mu! Therefore, the big snake that appeared and swallowed the highly poisonous suckling pig at the beginning was not Su Mu''s body. It was a clone he made from the snake skin he took off. Because of the physical base, it is more difficult to distinguish than ordinary clones, and it has a certain combat power. Su Mu pretended not to find anything, swallowed the poison, and used the clone to attract the strongest first wave of firepower. And took the opportunity to go around to the rear, and ended up with Cao Tianhua as the leader. As a result, the situation turned 180 degrees in an instant! All the experts invited by Cao Tianhua were stunned. But Su Mu did not stop. These people have bad intentions and want his life. In this case, Su Mu will never let them leave alive! ... "boom!!!" Su Mu raised his tail and slapped the ground heavily. In the next moment, the place where the warriors were located suddenly changed. The ground cracked open, and dozens of sharp stone pillars stabbed at them. The few warriors who were slightly weaker did not react, and were directly pierced through their bodies and died tragically on the spot! The rest jumped up in time and luckily didn''t get hit. But these stone pillars were seven or eight meters long, and they emerged from the ground to form a stone forest, trapping these warriors in the air for a short time. Taking advantage of this time, Su Mu''s body shook, and ten snake scales shot out like flying knives, killing those warriors. This trick is still like a red dragon centipede, so Su Mu specially warmed up ten scales. Among the warriors Cao Tianhua invited, there was only one martial arts master, and the others were all innate and acquired realms. If you don''t have a master, you can''t fly in the sky. Although these warriors jumped away in time to avoid the assassination of the stone pillars, they were forced into the air by Su Mu, unable to avoid the snake scales that were about to kill! Each of these ten snake scales is more than one meter long. The edge is sharp as a knife, the middle is thick and heavy, and it is warmed by Su Mu like a magic weapon. At this time, under his urging, they all turned into murderous weapons! Incredible! "Not good! Stop it!" The only grandmaster martial artist shouted, but he flew elsewhere. He only had the cultivation base of the early master, and he felt that he was not Su Mu''s opponent, so he planned to escape at this time. The other warriors didn''t have time to scold him, and they took out their weapons and spirit treasures to block. But how could Su Mu''s magical powers be blocked by these innate and acquired warriors? Ten snake scales, like a deadly scythe, danced and swirled in the crowd. Wherever he passed, whether it was weapons or bodies, they were all cut off in an instant. Easier than cutting tofu! For a time, there were screams and blood rain. The stone forest below those warriors was dyed red with blood! Some who were cut off and survived temporarily, fell and were pierced by stone pillars again, adding a bit of pain before they died. There are only ten scales flying in the sky, shining a strange red light. ... "What a vicious snake monster! When did such a terrifying monster appear on the edge of the Chu vein? It couldn''t be from the Qin state!" Seeing this **** scene, the martial arts master couldn''t help but secretly panic, and the speed of escape increased by a point. This time they blundered and seriously underestimated the strength of the target. I planned to go up the mountain to hunt, but it turned out to be all prey! In just a few breaths, the seventy or eighty warriors and a few qi refiners were strangled by the ten flying and spinning scales. The rest who are not dead are also seriously injured, and there is absolutely no way to live! As for Cao Tianhua, the initiator of the action, he died earlier than them, so there is no need to mention it again. The only good thing is that he survived! "No? What is this?" While secretly rejoicing, the martial arts master suddenly found some snake skins on his feet. Judging from the appearance, it should have fallen from the clone of the snake demon. Because it''s just a fake clone, and the situation has changed abruptly. This made the master not notice some snake skins on his feet before. But at this time, these snakeskins suddenly wriggled, and they got into his flesh and blood in the blink of an eye! The martial arts master turned pale in shock, and hurriedly forced his Astral Qi to shatter his trousers, exposing his calf. I saw that his calf was severely swollen, and the blood was constantly surging. There seems to be something burrowing under the skin! "What kind of magic is this?" A piercing pain came from the calf, and the pained Grandmaster was sweating coldly and his heart quivered. He couldn''t even concentrate on flying in the sky, and the speed suddenly slowed down. He didn''t expect that the snakeskin on the body of a mere avatar was so strange! Knowing this, he wouldn''t touch the snake skin if he said anything. But as in the case of Cao Tianhua, it was too late to say anything. "It really doesn''t work, just break your leg!" The martial arts master changed his mind and decided to break his leg to survive. The warriors on the ground are almost dead. If he doesn''t run away quickly, I''m afraid he won''t be able to get away! At that time, the team of this operation will be destroyed! ... "Pfft!!!" Just when the Grandmaster decided to cut off the injured leg, the skin of the injured leg actually burst open. A dozen small snakes with the thickness of fingers twisted and drilled out, and drilled to other places along the injured leg. "What the hell? Die for me!" Seeing this scene, his scalp was numb, and he couldn''t help roaring in agony. I saw that this grandmaster condensed his qi into a sharp sword and slashed at those weird little snakes. A master is a master after all. A slap-length sword qi flew out, quickly strangling the strange little snake. These little snakes are not real life forms. It is a foreign body formed by snake skin and demonic energy after absorbing flesh and blood. After being beheaded, it turned into a pool of poisonous pus and blood, sticking to the body of the master. "Damn it! Damn it!" After beheading those little snakes, the martial arts master felt faintly dizzy, which was a sign of poisoning! This made him scolded with an ugly face, and was very panicked in his heart. The magic of this giant snake is so weird! One by one, it is hard to prevent. Once hit, it''s hard to get rid of. Panicked, the master hurriedly took a few detoxification pills and hemostasis pills. Use the medicinal power of the two medicinal herbs to temporarily suppress the toxin and stabilize the injury of the calf. But after such a delay, ten breaths of time passed. When the martial arts master wanted to continue to escape, Su Mu had already dealt with the miscellaneous soldiers. A big snake more than 60 meters long rose into the air and flew towards him. That attitude really felt like a dragon flying through the clouds, it was very domineering! But this martial arts master has no intention to appreciate Su Mu''s figure. He felt cold and frightened all over. "My life is over! Cao''s Shuzi harmed me!" He cursed loudly in his heart, condensed his qi to fight for the last time, but saw Su Mu open his **** mouth and let out a roar. "Roar!!!" This roar was a bit of dragon might. The majestic demon power condensed together, spewed out of Su Mu''s mouth, and killed the grand master like a torrent! "boom!!!" This torrent of demon power easily passed through the body, killing the master to scum. Afterwards, with unabated power, it flew more than a dozen miles and drew a black "rainbow" in the sky. At this point, none of those who wanted to kill Su Mu and become the Marquis of Ten Thousand Households were left, and they were all wiped out on the spot! ... "Ah, the killing is on the rise, it''s time to leave a living mouth and ask questions." After the battle, Su Mu patted his head a little annoyed. In the past ten years, he has created many martial arts and magic methods, but he has never used them in battle. This time I finally fought a battle, and I used the martial arts and demons again. It was cool, but after the cool down, Su Mu suddenly thought of a question. These people obviously had a plan and purpose to deal with him, and even used a villager as bait. what about this? For what purpose do they come to deal with themselves? Also, when Cao Tianhua died, Su Mu heard someone calling "the county magistrate" again. Could it be that the official state of Chu wanted to kill him? But he stayed there for more than ten years and did nothing! Well, why did it get killed? ... "Brother, have you fought someone? Do you need my help?" Just when Su Mu was puzzled, a huge and cumbersome figure stumbled towards him. Although a little embarrassed, but the speed is still OK. It was Xiong Shan''s idiot who knew how to eat and sleep! It originally accepted the worship of the villagers at the foot of the mountain, and immediately rushed back after seeing the movement on the mountain. No oil was wiped off the mouth. "It''s okay, some thieves looking for their own way." With a flick of Su Mu''s tail, the protruding stone forest quickly sank to the ground, and by the way, the shattered corpses were buried together. Seeing this, Xiong Shan smacked his lips, gave a thumbs up and praised: "As expected of my old bear''s eldest brother, I have wiped out all the enemies in this moment, amazing!" "But who are these people? To dare to provoke you, big brother, I really don''t know whether to live or die!" Xiong Shan looked at the corpses that were about to sink into the ground, as if trying to identify them. A battle with disparity in strength made Su Mu a little boring. He said lazily: "I don''t know. You came just in time, go and find out the identities of these people for me. Then find out why they came to trouble me." Hearing this, Xiong Shan slapped his chest with a bang and shouted: "No problem! This little thing is on me. Big brother, just wait for my good news at home." After all, Xiong Shan ran down the mountain again, throwing his body fat. It may be that he ran too fast, and he stumbled before he ran very far, and almost didn''t fall into a dog and eat shit. After stabilizing its figure, it quietly looked back while pretending that nothing had happened. Seeing that Su Mu was staring at him, he couldn''t help but smiled awkwardly, and accelerated down the mountain. "Stupid stuff." Seeing this, Su Mu shook his head helplessly, closing his eyes and no longer caring about the bear demon. It will be lunch break. If you don¡¯t have enough energy, how can you cultivate well at night? As for what happened today, Su Mu didn''t pay much attention to it. A group of warriors with equal strength, the only martial arts master is still a parallel importer, and it will not involve any major forces. Thinking like this, Su Mu gradually fell asleep. ... "It''s not good, it''s not good! Something big happened!" "Brother, let''s run away!" In the evening, when Su Mu was getting ready to practice, he heard Xiong Shan roaring loudly like gongs and drums. "What are you yelling about? Say something directly!" Su Mu gave the big stupid bear a helpless look. Under the stimulation of the cold eyes, Xiong Shan calmed down a little. It organized the language and said to Sumu: "Brother, you have become the sweet pastry in the eyes of all Chu people!" "The princess that the king of Chu loves most has fallen ill and needs the snake gall of the thousand-year-old snake demon to be used as medicine." "The reward of 100,000 taels for those who donate a thousand-year-old snake guts will be awarded as Marquis of Wanhu!" "A reward of 10,000 taels for those who provide news of the thousand-year-old snake gall, seal a thousand households!" "I don''t know how many people are red-eyed, all of them are killing snakes there." "The group of people today is probably trying to kill you for bile, but fortunately they don''t need bear bile." Saying that, Xiong Shan patted his chest in fear. Hearing this, Su Mu was also slightly stunned. How could this be so coincidental? However, it is reasonable to think that this is the copy world of the death simulator. Let''s talk about the thousand-year-old snake gall. Several small mountain villages nearby are relatively closed, and Shi Lei and Shi Zhu are the first villagers to know. Although they are all dead, as time goes by, more and more people will know that there is a thousand-year-old snake demon on the edge of the Qin Chu Mountains! At that time, Su Mu will definitely become the target of public criticism, and I don''t know how much trouble will come to the door. All Chu people want to kill him for courage! ... "Big brother, I know that you are powerful and powerful." "But there are many sects in Chu State, and there are countless masters!" "Not to mention other forces, the Yingdu Academy of Chu State is very scary." "What''s more, the relationship between the state of Chu and the Mo family, the military family, and the peasant family is good." "I really want to call, we can''t stand it!" Seeing that Su Mu didn''t speak after hearing the news, Xiong Shan couldn''t help but persuade him anxiously. It has to be said that although this bear demon is lazy and neglects cultivation, it is quite loyal. At this critical moment, he did not separate himself from Su Mu, but regarded them as one. Su Mu knew that what Xiong Shan said was true. Although he has lived in the house for more than ten years, he already has a general understanding of the world. In this era, there are many sects, hundreds of schools of thought are popular, and there are countless scattered cultivators. There are people who practice martial arts, qi, alchemy, study formations, and astrology. This is a prosperous world of cultivation! This is an era when a hundred schools of thought contend and a hundred flowers bloom! Although it was a group, it was very chaotic. But with just a few words, Su Mu can feel the power and prosperity of this era. On the contrary, the Heavenly Court that Su Mu paid attention to at the beginning was not very good. No news, no one said anything. Get back to business. As one of the most powerful countries in this era, the power of the Chu royal family is astonishing. If you use all your strength, ten or a hundred Su Mu will be easily crushed to death. However, will the Chu State fight so hard to find a thousand-year-old snake guts, and all the forces will be pressed together? After thinking for a while, Su Mu decided not to leave! ¡¾Indomitable¡¿It''s been quiet long enough, it''s time to shine again! ... Thinking of this, Su Mu said to Xiong Shan: "I''m not going, you leave as soon as possible, the province will be affected." Hearing this, Xiong Shan was in a hurry and wanted to persuade him again. But it opened its mouth, but didn''t know what else to say. Because it has already said all it has to say. "Then...then...then my old bear won''t leave either!" After thinking for a while, Xiong Shan gritted his teeth and decided to stay with Su Mu. On the one hand, it is due to loyalty. On the other hand... It''s been licking for ten years, and now it''s gone, isn''t it a waste of time and licking for ten years? That won''t work! Its old bear is going to have a licking from beginning to end...Bah, big demon! "Huh? You''re not leaving either?" Hearing this, Su Mu was a little surprised. Although he has lived for hundreds of years, he still cannot see through the strange mind of the bear demon. After thinking about it, Su Mu said to Xiong Shan seriously: "You can go if you don''t want to, but there may be life-threatening worries in the future." "At that time, I can''t protect myself, and I don''t have the energy to help you." Su Mu stayed this time and was ready to die in battle. Re-open soon! However, if he can survive this calamity smoothly, his strength will definitely increase! At the same time, there will be a more comprehensive and deeper understanding of the various forces and practitioners in this world. Since it can be restarted continuously, it is meaningless to continue like this. Time to give it a shot! After hearing Su Mu''s warning, Xiong Shan said: "Brother, don''t worry, I won''t hold you back." "At most... At most, I will hide by the side, anyway, their target is not me. Hehe!" Xiong Shan smiled a little bit. Su Mu thought it was good, and after nodding his head, he stopped talking about it. ... For the next few days, Su Mu practiced as usual and was ready for battle. Ten days later, several spies sneaked into the unnamed hill and probed everywhere. Mainly to determine whether Su Mu is a thousand-year-old snake demon. The strength of these spies is not bad. Although they were completely destroyed by Su Mu, they delivered the news before they died. "Thousand-year-old snake demon, exactly!" This news was quickly learned by the senior officials of Chu State. So, another reward was announced to the whole country, clearly pointing out the location of Su Mu. What I want is his snake guts! Since then, the nameless hill has been lively. For practitioners from all walks of life, gold and silver are actually good. But the temptation of Wanhu Hou of Chu State is too great! As a result, experts from all walks of life came to kill them one after another. Because the reward notice clearly stated that Su Mu was a great demon in the master state. Therefore, the people who came to kill Su Mu this time, whether it is a martial artist or a Qi refiner, are above the master! In the following month, Su Mu experienced more than 20 battles, big and small. Four of them are the hardest! The most dangerous! ... In the first battle, the opponents were a few notorious Jianghu scattered people. After Su Mu was slightly injured, he killed them all. Half a day after the battle, Su Mu''s injuries recovered, and his cultivation was improved by half. ... In the second battle, the opponent is a swordsman from a large sect, with both martial arts and martial arts, and his combat power is extraordinary! In this battle, the sword qi of the fight was vertical and horizontal, and the mountain was cracked. Xiong Shan was so frightened that his head plunged into the geography, and he shivered. In this battle, Su Mu was seriously injured and desperately killed the top swordsman! Two days after the battle, Su Mu recovered from his injuries. Afterwards, the cultivation base advanced greatly and successfully broke through to the middle stage of the grandmaster! ... The third battle is the descendant of ten military families. Although these ten people are all the masters in the early stage of cultivation, they are proficient in battle formations and are good at killing techniques. Ten people in one, the gas of killing turned into a hurricane, sweeping all directions! Su Mu had never seen such an exquisite battle formation, and the battle fell into a disadvantageous position from the beginning, and he was beaten continuously. But his physique is amazing and his vitality is extremely strong. Carrying the opponent''s onslaught, he gradually found out the law of the battle formation. Finally, find the opportunity to fight back and kill one person to break the formation. Afterwards, the remaining nine soldiers of the family were beheaded! Three days after the battle, Su Mu''s injuries recovered and his cultivation increased by 30%. ... In the fourth battle, the opponents were a pair of middle-aged Taoist companions, both of whom were in the realm of perfect five qi and three flowers not yet in order. There is only one step away from the perfection of Qi refining! Moreover, these two people have the same mind, and their magical powers are mysterious. With the cooperation of the two, they can exert 200% of the power of the same magical power. Terrible! In this battle, Su Mu was seriously injured again, and after trying his best, he finally killed the Taoist companion. Three days after the battle, Su Mu recovered from his injuries and successfully broke through to the late stage of Grandmaster! At this time, Su Mu has grown into a behemoth with a body length of 100 meters, and the breath is extremely terrifying! This is the real monster! ... More than a dozen small battles and four **** battles took a whole month. What makes Su Mu strange is that after beheading the Taoist companion, no one has come to kill him. He waited for half a month, but he didn''t see half a strange figure again. "Could it be that the thousand-year-old snake gall was found elsewhere?" Su Mu was a little strange, but didn''t think much about it. He continued to linger on this nameless hill and became familiar with the recent surge in strength. Among the consecutive battles this month, the four **** battles are the most thrilling! If you are not careful, you may be defeated and die! Especially in the last three games, Su Mu walked on the edge of life and death, relying on powerful combat power, changeable magic spells and rich combat experience, and won the victory with difficulty. It is precisely because of this that Su Mu has made such a huge improvement after the battle. It''s all about fighting for it! No one came to the door now, but he could rest a little and stabilize his strength. What Su Mu didn''t know was that his fierce name had spread throughout the entire Chu Kingdom! So no one dared to kill them anymore. In particular, the opponents in the four **** battles were all powerful men with illustrious names in the Chu Kingdom! ... The few scattered people from the rivers and lakes in the first battle are known as the Five Demons Venerables. They murdered countless people, carried serious crimes, and were wanted by Chu State and several sects. This time, I want to use this opportunity to get rid of those charges and wanted people, and become a powerful person! The powerful swordsman in the second battle is the first swordsman of Chu State and the disciple of Qinghongzi, who is known as the Sword Fairy. He once beheaded seven grandmasters in a row and became famous all over the world! Some people say that given him thirty years, it is very possible for him to break through to the Martial God Realm and catch up in the footsteps of his master! The ten descendants of the military family in the third battle are known as the ten sons of the military family. Ten people joined forces to kill a big monster in the later stage of the grandmaster, and they are the leaders of the younger generation of soldiers! The middle-aged Taoist couple in the fourth battle was the most outstanding, and they were named Xiaoyao Shuangxian. It is the existence of the dragon in the kingdom of Chu who sees its head but does not see its tail, like a fairy. They have been famous for over fifty years! ... These four groups of people, one group is stronger and one group is more famous than the other group! However, it came to the same end. These powerhouses, who were famous in Chu State and even the entire Kyushu, were folded into Su Mu''s hands one by one. After Xiaoyao Shuangxian died, the entire Chu Kingdom was boiling! Countless people were engulfed in shock and fear! Especially in several cities near the border of Qin and Chu, many wealthy households and dignitaries moved overnight and dared not live here again. The most terrifying thing is that the big monster, Su Mu, was not wrong at all after the repeated battles, and had no intention of leaving at all. This gesture seems to be telling everyone that he is going to fight all over the world! He has no fear! As a result, Su Mu''s vicious name spread throughout the Chu country, and several neighboring countries heard about it. Even three-year-old children know that there is a terrifying snake monster on the edge of the mountain range where Qin and Chu meet! No way With the spread of Su Mu''s fierce name, more and more people began to use his rumors to scare their children. "If you don''t eat/sleep/be obedient, I will send you to the snake demon in Chumai to chew and eat!" This remark is often accompanied by the child''s terrified cry... ... After Xiaoyao Shuangxian died, various powerhouses and sects made a new assessment of Su Mu''s strength. This monster is fierce! Under the **** of war, invincible! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Thank you for your subscription, this chapter is six thousand and five, and today''s update is ten thousand + At the end of the month, the last ten days of the month will be a little rushed, and I will try my best to keep it daily 7017k Chapter 184： Zhao Guos meticulous work, the arrival of Wan Yao Palace The nameless hill was given temporary peace. But under this calm appearance, a more turbulent storm is brewing! If it is said that the killing of Su Mu before was money and power. So now to add another fame! The loss of various masters has made Su Mu''s fierce reputation even stronger, and it has spread throughout the entire Chu country. Under such circumstances, whoever can kill this big monster will be able to make a name for himself! Great reputation! All things in life are money, power, and fame. Now, as long as you kill the snake demon on the edge of the Qin Chu Mountains, you can have it all at once! Faced with such a huge temptation, how many people can not be moved? However, Su Mu''s powerful strength is daunting. The comment of "Invincible under the Martial God" made him the number one monster in the Martial God realm! Ordinary grandmasters and qi refiners would not dare to trouble Su Mu again, no matter how greedy they were. The temptation is great, but life is even more important! However, some real powerhouses have already begun to move. It is foreseeable that the next person who reaches the nameless hill will be the top powerhouse! The situation facing Su Mu is even more critical! ¡­ For the changes in the outside world, Su Mu is not yet aware of it. After strengthening, the effect of [100% perseverance] is very powerful! In just one month, his strength has increased more than tenfold! Now that no one is interfering, Su Mu can just take advantage of this time to adapt to the skyrocketing strength and stabilize the late master''s cultivation. But he wasn''t stubbornly cultivating and didn''t care about anything. Su Mu has sent Xiong Shan to inquire about the news. Hope this dude is more reliable. ¡­ A few days later, Xiongshan staggered up from the bottom of the mountain. The oil stains on his mouth had not been wiped off, and he could even smell the aroma of wine from his body. Needless to say, this idiot must have taken time to steal something while inquiring about the news. "Brother, I''m back. Hehe!" Seeing Su Mu looking at him, Xiong Shan shrank his head and smiled in fear. The gap between the two monsters is getting bigger and bigger! When they first met, Xiong Shan was much bigger than Su Mu. Today, Su Mu has grown into a 100-meter giant snake, like a wild beast. Continue to grow, this nameless hill is not enough for him. But Xiongshan has only grown from five meters to six meters, and his strength is still stuck in the day after tomorrow. Standing in front of Su Mu, Xiong Shan looked even thinner, which made him feel awe in his uncontrollable heart. Especially in the last month, it once again watched with his own eyes that Su Mu''s strength continued to skyrocket, beheading one strong after another! This made Xiong Shan even more in awe of Su Mu! In addition to being in awe, the bear demon secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, it did not escape before, and chose to stand on a united front with Su Mu. Otherwise, such a thick thigh will not be able to hold it! ¡­ "Stop talking nonsense and get down to business." Su Mu interrupted Xiong Shan''s wild thoughts. He also has to make plans for the next step according to the specific situation. "I''ve figured it out, it''s like this..." Hearing this, Xiong Shan did not dare to delay, and told all the situation he had inquired about. "Big brother, you are majestic, domineering, powerful, and outstanding!" "Those Xiaoxiao in Chu country are too scared to move, no one dares to provoke us again!" Speaking of the end, Xiong Shan''s eyes were bright and his expression was very excited. It did not expect that he would have a famous day! As the younger brother next to Su Mu, Xiong Shan has gained some fame, and he can be considered to be famous in Chu State. This is already a great blessing for a monster clan in the acquired realm. "Big brother, you don''t know, the pair of dogs and girls you killed last, what is the name of the two immortals of the free and easy, and they are famous in the country of Chu!" "I''ve heard it before, it''s like a fairy, but it''s not..." Xiong Shan was so excited that he wanted to go on talking. Su Mu hurriedly interrupted him. "Okay, okay! Do you really think no one can do anything to us?" "Have you ever seen a martial artist in the Martial God Realm and a Qi refiner with perfect Qi, or even a Qi Refiner in the God Transformation Realm, do you feel that the world is invincible?" Su Mu''s expression was very serious. After all, Xiong Shan is just a little demon in the Houtian realm, with limited vision. This month, Su Mu stood still and killed the heroes from all directions. That invincible gesture made it a little carried away, and even felt that Su Mu was invincible. But Su Mu has experienced so many reincarnations, and has seen many peerless masters and giant monsters! He knew very well that he could not be called a real top expert until he reached the Martial God Realm. What''s more, this era is extremely prosperous, and it is a prosperous era of cultivation. This power is nothing. Of course, Su Mu was comparing himself with the top powerhouses. With his current strength, if he keeps a low profile, he is enough to dominate one side and become a side demon king! But if Su Mu''s purpose is just this, then his pattern is too small. This dungeon world has just begun! ¡­ "Brother, you don''t know, your murderous name has spread throughout the entire Chu country!" "Those warriors, qi refiners, shivered when they heard your name." "No one dares to go up the mountain to trouble us anymore, they are afraid!" After being interrupted by Su Mu, Xiong Shan still didn''t change his mind, a smug smile on his fat, furry face. Seeing this, Su Mu helplessly shook his head, looked not far away, and said coldly: "No one dares to trouble us? If that''s the case, why would anyone follow you all the way here?" "What? Who? Who follows me!" Hearing this, Xiong Shan was shocked and jumped up from the ground. At the same time, a big tree 100 meters away fluctuated. Then a medium-sized scribe emerged from the trunk and stood in front of them. Su Mu cast a cold look at the man, ready to kill at any time! But the man was not afraid. He cupped his hands and said with a smile: "The King of Snakes and Demons with the illustrious reputation is really powerful, and it''s not a waste to come here." "who are you?" There is no fighting spirit on this person, and it seems that he did not kill Su Mu. So Su Mu didn''t kill him immediately, but just asked a question. "In Xia Diyun, the superficial identity is a teacher of Chu Guoying Capital Academy, and the real identity is a member of Zhao Guoxuan Jiwei." "This time, I want to invite you to become the worship of my Zhao country!" Hearing this, Su Mu understood. This person is a meticulous work of Zhao Guo''an in Chu. Seeing that Su Mu was fierce and powerful, he wanted to win him over and let him join Zhao State. But Su Mu had no interest in it. Shemales are different. Said to be a worship, maybe a dog, who knows what the treatment will be. Seeing Su Mu''s expressionless face, Di Yun was not in a hurry, he smiled confidently and then started talking. "The demon king may not know, you killed an incredible person!" "That Longqiu Feiyu studied under Qinghong Sword Immortal, and was born in a big family, with the support of two great forces behind it." "This person is talented and intelligent and has excellent understanding. He was originally a successor jointly cultivated by the two forces." "But now, it is in the hands of your Excellency." "Recently, the Qinghong Sword Immortal and the Longqiu family have been discussing the matter of killing the demon." "Furthermore, the King of Chu is not going to watch it anymore. He is going to mobilize the masters from the inside to cooperate with the two forces to kill your Excellency together!" "This shot, I''m afraid it will be a thunderous force!" "Don''t talk about your cultivation base in the Grandmaster Realm, even an ordinary martial arts master can''t resist." "You are about to die!" Di Yun described the situation of a big crisis in a cadenced manner! It seems that Su Mu is about to die immediately, being stripped of skin and bones, stripped of heart and guts. Speaking of this, Di Yun suddenly changed the subject and said with a bit of color: "But, you still have a chance. That is to join our Zhao Kingdom!" "There are very few places in this world that can bless you, and our Zhao country is one of them." "Moreover, as long as it becomes the worship of our Zhao country, there is no shortage of all kinds of cultivation resources and demon cultivation techniques." "This kind of good thing, others can''t ask for it!" "I don''t know how you feel about it?" After speaking, Di Yun looked at Su Mu confidently, as if he was sure that Su Mu would join Zhao State. In his opinion, this is one of the few, or even the only way for Su Mu to survive! But to Di Yun''s disappointment, Su Mu remained indifferent and asked a question calmly. "After becoming the enshrined of your Zhao country, what do you need to do?" "You didn''t mention a word just now, don''t you need to do something?" Just talk about getting, not about paying, and painting cakes. How could Su Mu be fooled? In terms of his ability to paint cakes, Di Yun was just a younger brother in front of the capitalists in Su Mu''s previous life. "Um... Naturally, I have to do things. But there are not too many things to do. The above occasionally explains some tasks, and they can be completed." Di Yun was stunned for a moment before answering, apparently not expecting Su Mu to ask such a question. Hearing this, Su Mu showed a sneer. "In other words, after joining the Zhao Kingdom, I have to do whatever you ask me to do. Is that what you mean?" "You could say the same, but..." Di Yun said a lot more, but Su Mu only needed to hear the first half of the sentence. You can guess what kind of treatment you will get when you join the powerful human nation as a monster. After a brief inquiry, the answer he got confirmed Su Mu''s conjecture. This way is obviously not feasible. ¡­ "Since you want to win me over, you have to show it, right? You don''t want to be a white wolf with empty gloves, right?" Su Mu was too lazy to listen to Di Yun''s chatter, and after he finished speaking, he directly asked a question. "Ah? This... there are some." Su Mu''s reaction always exceeded Di Yun''s expectations. Hearing this, he was stunned again. After answering, he groped in his arms, and finally took out a jade pendant. Di Yun entered a spiritual energy into the jade pendant, and lines of text were drilled out from it and projected in the air. "This is a monster spell, called body control. After practicing, you can change the size of your body at will." "This technique will be given to Your Excellency first as a gift, and when Zhao Guohui has more treasures to offer!" With that said, Di Yun threw the jade pendant to Su Mu. After Su Mu caught it, he looked at it and sneered: "This spell, I''m afraid it''s not a welcome gift, right?" "The hundred-meter snake demon, trying to escape from the border of Chu country to Zhao country, there is too much movement." "Only by shrinking your body can you escape relatively easily." "Looks like you were ready when you came." "Or, are you sure that I will definitely join Zhao State?" When Su Mu said these few words, Xiong Shan, who had been with him for ten years, jumped in his heart and quietly retreated to the side. Di Yun''s attention was all on Su Mu, and he didn''t notice any changes in Xiong Shan. He said proudly: "In today''s world, Zhao''s country is the strongest! I don''t know how many heroes and monsters want to join Zhao''s country, but there is no way!" "As long as you join Zhao State, this life-and-death crisis will automatically dissipate invisibly." "Although Chu State is also very powerful, it will never turn against Zhao State because of this." "The only trouble is how to escape, but as long as you master the body control technique, it''s not a big problem." "Where there are people, you can hide on me, and where there is no one, I can ride you to fly, and I can leave Chu country in half a month at most." ¡­ Hearing this, Xiong Shan moved faster to the side, and looked at Di Yun with a hint of mockery in his eyes. As for Su Mu, he still calmly said to Di Yun: "Is there anything valuable on you? Take it all out." Di Yun was stunned again, and asked inexplicably: "What do you mean? I said that I won''t treat you badly when I get to Zhao. "How can you be so short-sighted!" At the end of the day, Di Yun was already very dissatisfied, a little bit of scolding. But Su Mu''s next sentence made him go to hell, and the confidence on his face disappeared. "You think too much, I just want to see if there is enough on you to make your death more pleasant. It seems that it is not enough." "what?!" Hearing this, Di Yun was shocked, and a strong sense of crisis came to his heart. He immediately grabbed the magic and prepared to use the magic weapon to escape from the place. But Su Mu''s speed is too fast! Before the last word could reach Di Yun''s ears, Su Mu''s giant tail had already arrived in front of him and slammed it down heavily. In an instant, the air around Di Yun was completely blocked. He seemed to be wrapped in solid rock, unable to move at all! The magic weapon and talisman that were just about to be activated have lost their aura and cannot function. "I am the Xuanji Guard of Zhao State, how dare you..." The only thing Di Yun could move was his mouth, but before he could say a word, Ju Li smashed it down. "boom!!" With a loud bang, Di Yun was smashed into flesh, and in great pain, he lost his life and died without a whole corpse. This person was a well-trained qi cultivator, but he was beaten to death by a single blow before he could use any means in front of Su Mu. In the eyes of others, it is very weak. In fact, it is caused by the huge power gap. ¡­ "This guy is even stupider than my old bear." Xiong Shan muttered contemptuously, not feeling strange at all about this scene. Halfway through the conversation between Di Yun and Su Mu, he knew that this arrogant guy was dead. This person thought that he was the benefactor who led a way for Su Mu to live, and he held a very high attitude, and even used Su Mu as a mount. Acting like this in front of his big brother, it''s hard not to die! Su Mu didn''t take Di Yun to heart, and after shooting him to death, he said to Xiong Shan: "Don''t go out recently. You don''t feel like you''re being followed. Don''t get slaughtered and cut off the bear''s paw one day." "Hey, with the prestige of the big brother covering me, who dares to touch me? But just listen to the big brother. If you don''t go out, you won''t go out." Xiong Shan grinned, and agreed. Hearing this, Su Mu nodded slightly and ignored it, and began to learn this body control technique. Although Di Yun was annoying, he also played a role. First, he provided Su Mu with information, letting him know that the top swordsman''s division and family were about to seek revenge on him. Second, through his narration, Su Mu has a clearer understanding of the strengths of various countries. Among the many countries, Zhao is the strongest, Chu is the second, and Qin is the third. In addition to the three most powerful countries, there are four or five countries with decent strength. The rest are small countries. Also, although the monsters of this era are powerful, the humans are stronger! After provoking Chu State, it is estimated that there is no force in the demon clan to dare to take him in. That''s why Di Yun felt that Su Mu could only get rid of the deadlock by relying on Zhao State. As for the third point, it was the door body control technique. This is a monster spell. After cultivating, his control over his demon body has been raised to a level, and he can grow or shrink at will. As for how big or small it can be, it depends on how deep the Taoist line is. ... In this life, Su Mu has very few opportunities to learn, and he is all exploring and practicing by himself. This makes ¡¾Kongjing¡¿a talent that can enhance learning ability useless. Fortunately, after gaining control of the body, it can finally play a role! Su Mu called Xiong Shan to practice this technique with him. Three days later, Su Mu has achieved something. In the extreme state, it can grow to two hundred meters and shrink to ten meters. But whether it grows or shrinks, Su Mu''s demon body has not changed in a real sense. Only the size has changed, or filled, or compressed. As for Xiong Shan, three days are not enough for him to get started, and he doesn''t even understand a few key points of body control, let alone comprehend it. Su Mu didn''t force it, this was what he expected. After completing the body control technique, it is time to leave this place! Under the Martial God, even if the realm is not as good, Su Mu can make up for it in other areas, narrow the gap in strength, and win. But facing the powerhouse of the Martial God Realm, he has no chance of winning! Su Mu is not an iron-headed baby, nor does he depend on this nameless hill. In fact, with the improvement of strength and size, this nameless hill is almost no longer able to accommodate him. "I''m going to get out of here and look around. Will you stay or come with me?" Before leaving, Su Mu asked Xiong Shan a question. This idiot had been following him before, and in the eyes of others, he had become his little brother. Even if they were separated from Su Mu, the people of Chu would probably still not let Xiong Shan go. "Then you must bring me! My old bear has been looking for you for the rest of his life, you can''t just give up!" Xiong Shan looked at Su Mu with tears in his eyes, trying to look pitiful. However, it was black and ugly, and Su Mu couldn''t bear to look directly at it. "Okay, okay! Hurry up and pack up and come with me." "Come on! It''ll be fine right away." Hearing this, Xiong Shan felt relieved. It trotted all the way into its own cave and organized its "little treasury". This bear demon has been saved for ten years, and some good things have been saved. In particular, the various masters who died in Su Mu''s hands before, all could not escape the fate of being searched by it after death. Of course, the best things are given to its beloved big brother first. This is the basic quality of a licking bear! ¡­ "Brother, where are we going?" Soon, Xiong Shan packed up, looking very hopeful. To be honest, although it has strong confidence in Su Mu, it is still a little empty when it hears the word "Martial God". This is the Martial God Realm! Exist like a legend! For Xiong Shan, a grandmaster is an unreachable realm, let alone a **** of war. Don''t be afraid, it''s all fake. "Let''s go to Wan Yao Palace first." "Okay! Let''s go!" After learning body control, Su Mu became very interested in the magical powers of the demon clan. So I wanted to go to the Ten Thousand Demon Palace, which claimed to have cultivation methods of various ethnic groups. Learning is boundless! In this way, after Su Mu reduced his size, Xiong Shan left the nameless hill together and walked towards the depths of the Qin Chu Mountains. As they went deeper, they encountered many monsters. Insects, feathers, scales, beasts, all kinds. And the deeper you go, the stronger the demon clan is. Su Mu deliberately did not restrain his breath, and scared away all the monsters along the way, saving a lot of trouble. This is also thanks to the lack of talent such as devouring this time, otherwise these monsters will not escape as long as they are alive! ¡­ On this day, Su Mu was shrinking and coiled on top of Bear Mountain, letting it carry him on his way. Suddenly, his powerful spiritual sense caught a slight chatter. "Our Ten Thousand Demons Palace can''t have anything to do with that snake demon, it is already the enemy of the entire Chu country!" "Don''t be so dead as you say, UU read first meet it and then talk about it. Xiaoqing said that the snake demon was still in the early stage of the master, and it has been promoted to the later stage of the master in such a short period of time. It''s amazing. If possible, I would like to invite this kind of monster talent..." "No, absolutely not! If you get involved with such a scourge, the Ten Thousand Demon Palace will definitely fall into a state of doom! Listen to me and drive it away!" Hearing the chatter, Su Mu''s expression changed, he raised his head and looked into the distance. In the distance, two big monsters are flying towards each other. One of them looks like a black panther, but with horns on the forehead, it is quite extraordinary. The other is a cyan bird with a wingspan of more than thirty meters. The flying attitude is extremely elegant, like a beautiful blue cloud. Listening to the content of the conversation, these two big demons came from the Ten Thousand Demon Palace, and they came for Su Mu! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª I''ve been waiting for a long time, today is 6000, good night everyone Chapter 185： Peerless evildoer, blue bird help Before leaving Wuming Xiaoshan, Su Mu was very suspicious of the rumor that the Ten Thousand Demon Palace had 100,000 demon clans. Just because there were very few monsters in the era of Dagan, Su Mu added all the monsters he met, and there were only one hundred and eighty. On the contrary, there are more ghosts and evil spirits, which can be seen everywhere. But now, Su Mu has changed his mind. After entering the mountains, the deeper you go, the more monsters you encounter. Sometimes you can meet a hundred or ten in a day. Su Mu gradually believed in the scale of the "100,000 Demon Clan" of the Ten Thousand Demon Palace, but the specifics had to be seen with his own eyes to be completely sure. In addition, demons and evil spirits are rare in this era. It may be an environment in which humanity is prosperous and evil does not breed. ¡­ "You wait for me here, I''ll come when I go." Seeing the two big demons flying from the opposite side, Su Mu thought about it and decided to meet them. After all, Su Mu rose from the top of Xiong Shan''s head, and his body rose against the storm. In a few breaths, he skyrocketed from ten meters to a hundred meters, and his body was full of demonic energy, extremely terrifying! Although they are separated by dozens of miles, both sides are big monsters with top strength. When Su Mu appeared, the two people on the opposite side found him immediately. "It seems that there is no need to hurry, the Lord is here." Black Panther''s expression turned solemn, and there was a dignified voice in his voice. Although I have long heard of Su Mu''s fierce name. But after meeting, it was discovered that Su Mu was more terrifying than it had imagined! "What a powerful demon! No wonder he has the reputation of being invincible below the Martial God before he has reached the realm of a half-step Martial God!" Aoba Otori was also very surprised, and at the same time there was a sense of appreciation in his words. These two great demons are both in the realm of Grandmaster Consummation, and further up is the Half-step Martial God. Of course, there is also the opportunity to directly break through to the Martial God, without having to take another step. Su Mu''s cultivation is lower than them, and it is the realm of the late master. But Su Mu''s demon body is tyrannical, vigorous, and demonic. With just one glance, Black Panther and Big Blue Feather knew that he was definitely not easy! This made the hearts of these two big demons from Wan Yao Palace sink, and they felt more and more that this task should be handled carefully! ¡­ The strength and cultivation of the Black Panther Spirit and the Blue Feather Big Bird are very good. They hold important positions in the Ten Thousand Demon Palace and are absolute high-level officials. This time, the two of them were collectively dispatched for Su Mu. It can be seen how much the Ten Thousand Demon Palace attaches great importance to Su Mu! The reason why Wan Yaogong looked for Su Mu was very simple. They wanted to get in touch with him to see what kind of monster he was and how to deal with him. This is very important! Su Mu''s vicious name spread all over the country of Chu, and he has become a figure in the eyes of the storm. There are two views in Wan Yao Palace on how to treat Su Mu. One is that he feels that he can''t get along with him, otherwise he will cause trouble and harm the Ten Thousand Demon Palace. The other thinks that such a monster genius, if there is no problem with his temperament, he can take the risk and protect him. Black Panther Spirit and Blue Feather Big Bird each represent an idea. Next, it''s time to understand Su Mu as a person and decide how to treat him! ¡­ "Are the two seniors from Wan Yao Palace?" Su Mu was in the clouds and foggy, and soon came to the range where he could communicate with the other party. While speaking, he carefully looked at the two big demons. The black panther was two feet long, slender and strong, with dark and shiny skin. The most striking thing is that there is a ferocious horn on the head, and the three tails at the back of the **** are thorns at the end. Su Mu had read the ancient book Shanhaijing, which recorded a strange beast named ö•. Its shape is like a red leopard, with five tails and one corner. The appearance of this black panther spirit is somewhat similar to the legendary hideous, and it may have the blood of some ancient alien beasts! As for the big blue-feathered bird, with a wingspan of twenty meters, the blue feathers on his body shone like a jade. very beautiful! If the breath of the black panther spirit is fierce, and the breath of the blue-feathered bird is agile and mysterious. Su Mu suspects that it may have the bloodline of the ancient alien beast Qingyuan! "The origins are not small. If you turn your face, which one will kill first is more conducive to the next battle?" Su Mu was polite, but secretly prepared to fight. After all, they are two strange monsters, and they are extremely powerful. Must be guarded! ¡­ After hearing Su Mu''s words, the blue-feathered bird retracted its wings, suspended in the air, and said in a clear and moving voice: "We are indeed from the Ten Thousand Demons Palace. Could it be that you are the fierce monster who has even killed the masters and moved the world?" When Qingyu Big Bird spoke, the black panther essence narrowed his eyes, and he was also secretly guarding Su Mu. Although the cultivation base is higher, Su Mu gives it a very dangerous feeling. Let the black panther be very jealous! "I don''t dare to take it, I just got some fame by luck, but it caused me trouble." "No, I can''t stay in the cave dwelling before, I''m afraid I''ll run away in embarrassment." "I don''t know where to go now, hey!" Su Mu pretended to sigh while looking at the two demons from the corner of his eye. He deliberately didn''t say that he wanted to go to the Ten Thousand Demon Palace, but only said that he had nowhere to stay. The purpose is to explore the thoughts of these two big demons in the Ten Thousand Demon Palace. Hearing this, Qingyu Big Bird was overjoyed and said: "In that case, why don''t you come to us..." "Wait a minute!" Halfway through the words of Qingyu Big Bird, he was interrupted by the black panther essence. The black panther squinted at Su Mu and asked: "I''ve only heard that you have killed various masters in a row, but I''ve never heard of your master and elders." "I take the liberty to ask, what is the origin of your Excellency?" Facing the doubts of the black panther, Su Mu was a little puzzled. Does the history matter? What does it have to do with what they are discussing now? Could it be that the demon clan also pays attention to the bloodline wheel, and looks down on his ordinary bloodline demon clan? Although he was confused, Su Mu answered truthfully. "I don''t have any special origins. I''m just an ordinary snake clan. I have been practicing hard for more than ten years to achieve today''s cultivation." "What? Ten years?!" Hearing this, the black panther essence and the blue-feathered bird were stunned. What did they just hear? "It took more than ten years of hard work to achieve today''s cultivation." talent? ! Is this human? No, is this what the serious demon clan said? Whether it is the black panther and the blue-feathered bird, they have lived for hundreds of years. Su Mu has only cultivated for a mere ten years, and he is about to catch up with them. How can they be so embarrassed? "You really only practiced for more than ten years?" The black panther essence asked in disbelief. Hearing this, even Qingyu Big Bird looked at Su Mu with a suspicious look on his face. "I''m not yet fifteen years old now, so naturally I have only practiced for ten years." Su Mu answered truthfully. "I can prove it, I can prove it! My old bear is watching my big brother grow up!" At this moment, Xiong Shan ran over. However, its cultivation base is not enough, and it cannot control the sky. Can only shout at the bottom of the throat. Black Panther Jing and Qingyu Big Bird glanced at Xiong Shan and then returned to Su Mu again. "Let''s not say how long you have been practicing, what do you mean by practicing alone? Where is your master?" The black panther spirit remained puzzled and asked again. "Without a master, I groped and cultivated myself." "No master? This..." Hearing Su Mu''s answer, Black Panther and Big Blue Feather were startled again and could hardly believe their ears. Like the human race, the monsters need to be taught and guided by their predecessors. Even, the demon clan needs more teaching and guidance! Because the human race exercises are basically universal. But there are too many types of monsters with different bloodlines, so they must be taught according to their aptitude. More than ten years of cultivation to the late stage of the master is outrageous, and there is no master yet. how can that be? ! This is not an ordinary genius, and even a bit beyond common sense! "If you don''t have a master, have you obtained an inheritance?" Black Panther Jing suppressed his shock and continued to ask Su Mu. "Inheritance? What kind of inheritance? I cultivated it all by myself, and some magical magical powers and cultivation methods were created by myself." Su Mu was a little impatient. He has already said it very clearly, why are these two big demons asking? What''s so strange about the demon clan cultivating by themselves? All the monsters are like this! These two big demons seem to be well-cultivated, but they are so ink-stained? Not cool enough! ¡­ Su Mu was a little impatient. Because it is very normal for him to cultivate by himself. How did he know that these two great monsters were already dizzy! Where is this peerless evildoer running out of? ! Outrageous! ¡­ "I can prove it, I can prove it! Brother, he has no master and no inheritance. He is all cultivating by himself." "My old bear too, I only rely on myself in this life!" At this time, Xiong Shan shouted again on the ground. Qingyu Big Bird silently glanced at the idiot, but did not speak. Xiong Shan''s strength is too low and his vision is not enough. It doesn''t even know what it is to cultivate to the Grandmaster realm without a master and inheritance! Not to mention ten years. Without the premise of master and inheritance, it is also a proper genius to be able to enter the master realm within a hundred years! This comprehension is simply insane! Having inheritance is equivalent to self-learning with textbooks. Without a master and no inheritance, it is equivalent to opening up a cultivation path from scratch! In more than ten years, a cultivation path has been opened up, and he has also cultivated to the later stage of the master. This is incredible! It''s like a legend! ¡­ "Bell, take a test." Because what Su Mu said was too outrageous, the Black Panther Spirit couldn''t believe it directly. It turned to look at Qingyu Big Bird and called her name. Qingyu Big Bird understood it, and with a wave of its wings, a little blue light floated towards Su Mu. Su Mu didn''t feel any threat from these cyan light spots, so he didn''t care. After these cyan light spots fell on him, they stayed for about three breaths, and then dissipated into nothingness. As if nothing happened. But some cyan light spots fell from the gap in Su Mu''s body and fell on Xiong Shan''s body below. As a result, the cyan light spots that fell on the bear demon all turned into dazzling red. Xiong Shan was stunned, not knowing what was going on. At this time, the blue feather bird looked down at it and asked: "You lied just now?" "Huh? I...I..." "Well, my old bear actually has an inheritance, hehe!" Xiong Shan scratched his head, feeling a little embarrassed, and the red dots of light disappeared when he spoke. Seems to be a mantra test spell. "You have inheritance? Why didn''t I hear you say it?" Su Mu lowered his head and asked Xiong Shan, a little surprised. He still doesn''t know that the demon clan has inheritance. "Brother, you didn''t ask." Xiong Shan crossed his hips and said confidently. Su Mu was stagnant, and suddenly had the urge to eat braised bear''s paw. As if feeling murderous, Xiong Shan shrank his head and explained: "The ordinary inheritance my mother left me is nothing special. Brother, if you are interested, I will tell you all." "Not interested, keep it for yourself." Su Mu said angrily. ... While Su Mu and Xiong Shan were talking, the black panther essence and Qingyu Big Bird looked at each other, and both saw the shock in the other''s eyes. What Su Mu said was true! For more than ten years, he has carved out a path of self-cultivation, and has also cultivated to the later stage of the master. This is a genius of the peerless enchanting level! It is no longer possible to use common sense! Seeing the changes in the expressions of the two demons, Su Mu vaguely knew why they asked so clearly. In fact, Su Mu''s talent is not so exaggerated. It is true that with 18 points of physique and 10 points of intelligence, Su Mu has a good talent. But he was able to get to where he is today, not only because of his innate talent. First of all, Su Mu has been in reincarnation for several lifetimes, has a very high level of martial arts, is proficient in various martial arts, and also has a certain understanding of the method of refining Qi. In the dungeon world, Su Mu gained not only power, but also a lifetime of practice experience. These are treasures! Even if you are reincarnated as a snake in this life, there is always something in common in practice. Therefore, Su Mu can relatively easily open up a path of cultivation, all the way to the later stage of the master. Of course, in the process of cultivation, the talent of [Perseverance] is a great contributor! Without this talent, although Su Mu can still open up this cultivation path, it is impossible to improve so fast. Thinking of this, Su Mu said to the Black Panther Spirit and Blue Feather Bird: "The two seniors may have misunderstood. My talent is actually not that strong. "It''s entirely because of an innate talent that I can cultivate so quickly." "But after cultivating to the late stage of the master, this talent will start to work." Su Mu didn''t want to be regarded as some kind of peerless genius by these two. Don''t make heavy bets on him, let him break through the **** of war within ten years, or he will be finished. The words he just said were true. The enhanced [Perseverance] is indeed amazing, but it has an upper limit! [Indomitable] After all, it''s just a cyan talent. Even if it is strengthened, it is estimated that it is equivalent to the blue level, and the effect is not so unbelievable. There are two limitations to this talent. First, you must recover after being injured in battle to improve your strength, and self-mutilation is not acceptable. Second, the upper limit is the late master stage. When Su Mu broke through to the late stage of Grandmaster, this talent on the interface was grayed out and could no longer play a role. To sum up, this is an extremely powerful talent in the early game, but useless in the late game. ¡­ Hearing Su Mu''s words, the Black Panther and Big Blue Feather were speechless and tired. If Su Mu is only in the middle and top, then 99% of the entire monster clan is a big idiot! Even if it is really like what he said, it is normal that the improvement will not be so fast later on. The Black Panther Spirit and the Blue Feather Bird have been successfully stuck in the Grandmaster for over a hundred years, and they have no intention of breaking through to the Martial God Realm. It''s abnormal soon! Under Su Mu''s gaze, the black panther spirit and Qingyu Big Bird communicated with their spiritual senses to decide how to treat Su Mu. Blue Feather Big Bird: This is a peerless genius that is rare in a thousand years! If he can join, the Ten Thousand Demon Palace is very likely to have another Demon King of the Martial God Realm in a hundred years! Black Panther: I admit that this snake monster is amazingly talented, but he offended the entire Chu country. I don''t know how many Chu masters want to kill him! Our Ten Thousand Demon Palace cannot protect him! Blue Feather Bird: This level of genius can give it a shot! As long as he can survive the disaster, he will definitely become the mainstay of the Ten Thousand Demon Palace in the future, and may even lead the Ten Thousand Demon Palace into a whole new world! Black Panther: You also said that you have to get through this catastrophe first, how can this catastrophe be saved? ! Eighty years ago, during the war between Qin and Chu, our Ten Thousand Demon Palace did not offend the Qin State very much. Do you remember how many demons died for this? Blue Feather Bird: This... Speaking of this, Qingyu Big Bird''s eyes dimmed, not knowing how to return. Eighty years ago, the soldiers of the Qin state, Wan Yaogong, saw what an iron-blooded hero is! What to do with humanity! In that battle, more than 10,000 monsters were killed or injured, and the Ten Thousand Monster Palace suffered heavy losses! If Qin State had to deal with Chu State and Wan Yaogong and reconcile with Qin in time, the consequences would be unimaginable! Seeing that the blue feather bird was silent, the black panther spirit continued: "It is indeed a genius at the enchanting level, but our Ten Thousand Demon Palace does not have the ability to protect him." "The small temple can''t hold the great god, so let him find that silver lining by himself." "Leave it to me next." "Hey~~~" Blue Feather Big Bird let out a long sigh, believing it to be a default. ¡­ After quietly communicating with their spiritual sense, the Black Panther Spirit and Blue Feather Big Bird reluctantly reached an agreement. The black panther essence looked at Su Mu and said solemnly: "Sorry, our Ten Thousand Demon Palace is unable to protect you." Hearing this, Su Mu narrowed his eyes slightly, secretly saying that it is a pity. He originally wanted to visit the Ten Thousand Demons Palace, but now it seems that he can''t go. The other party did not welcome it, and Su Mu was unwilling to force it. "I originally wanted to see the cultivation methods of various ethnic groups stored in the Ten Thousand Demon Palace, but now it seems that there is no chance." Su Mu smiled, looking very free and easy. After all, he reduced his size and landed on the top of Xiongshan, directing the bear demon to change direction and continue to move forward. If you go all the way in this direction, you will be the country of Qin. If you can''t go to the Ten Thousand Demon Palace, then go to Qin State to have a look. "Go all the way, this treasure is for you." The black panther spirit may also feel a little regretful. Seeing that Su Mu is about to leave, he spit out an aura and gave it to him. Su Mu took it and saw that it was a bracelet made of various monster teeth, exuding a fierce aura! Judging from its quality, it should be an excellent treasure. Although Su Mu is not welcome, this Black Panther is quite generous. "Thank you, there will be an appointment later." After putting away the animal tooth bracelet, Su Mu thanked him. "It will be later!" The black panther spirit solemnly replied. He opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything. After saying goodbye to each other, Su Mu and Er Yao did not stop, parted ways and went their separate ways. This black panther is not bad. From its point of view, as long as he is rational, he will not accept Su Mu. No way, the Ten Thousand Demon Palace could not withstand the pressure of Chu State. If you are not careful, you may be destroyed! ¡­ "Brother, are you not going to Wan Yao Palace?" Xiong Shan was carrying Su Mu and asked regretfully. "not going." "I underestimated the strength of the Chu State before. The power of the demon clan like Wan Yao Palace cannot stop the might of a country." "It''s a matter of diverting to the Qin state." The state of Chu was powerful, but Su Mu was not in a hurry. He is proficient in the method of restraining Qi and concealment, and also has body control to reduce his body shape. If he deliberately wanted to hide, it would be difficult for ordinary warriors and qi refiners to find his trace. And there are not many strong people in the Martial God Realm. So, finding him is not easy! In addition, there is a feud between Qin and Chu, and Chu people will not be allowed to enter the Qin state at will. After the Qin state is relatively safe, we can plan the follow-up. If you count the time, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty has not yet been born. It will take about two hundred years before the Qin Emperor will come to the world. I don''t know if I will have a chance to see him in this life. Thinking of this, Su Mu''s mind couldn''t help but see the picture of Emperor Qin driving the Nine Dragons chariot and killing him from the dark space. According to historical records, Qin Huang died suddenly at the age of fifty and was later buried in the imperial tomb. How could his body appear in that situation? How weird! ¡­ Just thinking, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Su Mu''s expression suddenly changed, and he turned to look around him. A blue smoke rose up there, and then a blue bird phantom appeared. Looking at the appearance, it is the big blue-feather bird bell, but it is a reduced version. "Senior, what are you doing? Is there anything else?" Seeing the big blue-feathered bird appearing again, Su Mu was a little puzzled. But the first sentence Qingyu Big Bird said made him happy. "You want to see the ancient books of various ethnic groups stored in the Ten Thousand Demon Palace? I can help you!" 7017k Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 186： Book Sea Secret Realm, Ancient History, Snake and Fox "Oh? Can you help me?" Su Mu was a little surprised. This blue bird phantom should be the avatar of the spell cast by Ling, not the real body. It can be seen that this action is her personal intention, not the decision of Wan Yao Palace. For her, I''m just afraid of taking a big risk! ... Aoba Big Bird Bell looked at Su Mu with admiration and said: "It''s been a long, long time in our demon clan that there has been a genius like you at the enchanting level. I''m really unwilling to let it go!" "I don''t have the ability to protect you, but if you want to see the magical powers and cultivation methods of various ethnic groups, I still have a way." "I can send you to the place where Ten Thousand Demons Palace stores the books. But please leave by yourself after one month, otherwise there will be troubles." Hearing these words, Su Mu''s heart throbbed, bowed slightly and said gratefully: "Thank you for your help. If you make small achievements in the future, I will definitely thank you!" This is the grace of preaching, no trivial matter! Su Mu naturally cannot be ignored. The blue bird phantom waved its wings and said indifferently: "You don''t need to thank me. If you can cultivate the Martial God Realm one day, you can help the monsters who are in trouble." "In today''s world, it''s not easy for the demon clan!" not easy? Hearing this, Su Mu couldn''t help thinking of the demon clan in the era of Dagan. Compared to this, the demon clan of this era is already living a heavenly life! At least there is still inheritance, and it has not fallen into the company of ghosts and evil spirits. ... "Come with me." After a simple communication, the phantom of Blue Feather Bird began to lead the way. When she waved her wings, a blue light leaped out, covering Su Mu and Xiong Shan. "This technique can prevent you from being noticed by others, which is equivalent to being invisible and colorless." "This spell is wonderful!" Feeling the strange power around him, Su Mu couldn''t help but wonder in secret. This breath-holding and concealment technique is extremely extraordinary! The power of space implied is much stronger than Su Mu''s method. With the blessing of this technique, it is estimated that the powerhouses of the Martial God Realm will not easily find them. It''s no wonder that Qingyu Big Bird has the confidence to send Su Mushen into the Ten Thousand Demon Palace unknowingly. ... Under the leadership of Qingyu Big Bird, Su Mu and Xiong Shan entered the Qin Chu Mountains and came to the deepest part. Here the mountains are towering and the mountains are stacked on top of each other. The towering ancient trees are verdant, dyeing the mountains green. Seen from a height, it looks like layers of green waves. The wind blew and the trees swayed, giving it a more surf-like feel. The scenery is very good, but there is no shadow of Wan Yao Palace. Just when Su Mu was in doubt, the blue bird phantom read the formula and activated the demon power. Immediately, the space in front of them fluctuated, and a huge palace suspended above the mountains appeared in front of them. This palace is towering and majestic, with a rough and domineering heroic beauty. The pattern coincides with the Five Elements Avenue, which is composed of five branch halls and a main hall. Make the Five Elements Spiritual Qi circulate and grow endlessly! Inside and outside the palace, countless monsters came in and out. There are demons of all appearances and races. The number of one hundred thousand is only more or less! Such a grand scene is rare in the world! "Okay, so spectacular!" Outside the Ten Thousand Demons Palace, Xiong Shan was already dumbfounded, and his eyes were about to pop out. Not to mention it, even Su Mu was shocked! This is the first time he has seen such a majestic atmosphere and a palace filled with spiritual light. And it''s also made by monsters! It''s kind of incredible! "The monsters of this era are too powerful." "Compared with the demon clan of the Dagan era, it is simply the difference between barbarians and civilized people." Su Mu secretly praised, and under the protection of the big blue-feather bird, he flew to the Ten Thousand Demon Palace. ... "The place where Wan Yao Palace stores the books of all ethnic groups is called the Secret Realm of the Sea of ????Books." "You can''t enter without a talisman here. I have arranged two fake identities for you, and you can enter by mixing with other demons." "Remember, you must come out after one month! This is the period of the rune, and it will be invalid when it expires." As the blue bird phantom said, he took Su Mu and Xiong Shan to a place where there were relatively few monsters. She pointed to the front and said: "There is the entrance to the sea of ????books, you are in the past, those juniors will take you in." Hearing this, Su Mu raised his head and looked over there. I saw there was a slowly flowing space door, and there were seven or eight monsters standing at the entrance, as if waiting for someone. "Thank you!" Su Mu thanked him again and walked over there with Xiong Shan. The monsters waiting at the door are all little monsters from the acquired realm. Xiong Shan has been stuck in the Acquired Consummation for more than ten years, and he is only a little away from breaking through to the Innate Realm, which is still much stronger than these little demons. Not to mention sumo. He restrained his breath and shrank to ten meters, so that he would not scare these little guys. Su Mu had never thought about these so-called "little guys", the youngest ones were at least several times his age... ... "You are the two who joined temporarily? A bear demon and a snake demon?" Among the monsters at the door, a monster with the head of a bull asked Su Mu and Xiong Shan aloud. "It''s us." Su Mu nodded slightly, secretly saying that Qingyu Big Bird''s work is really reliable. In this moment of time, the clone led the way, the main body arranged various matters, and everything was handled properly. It''s so beautiful! "This is your identity token for entering the secret realm of the Sea of ????Books, and you have taken it." Hearing this, the bull demon threw two wooden tokens to them. Su Mu''s spiritual energy was wrapped and followed steadily. Although this identity token is made of wood, it is heavy and solid, and it is quite beautiful. On one side are written two big characters - Shuhai. The other side depicts a snake demon, and there is a tiny complex rune below it, which seems to be a unique code. And there is a constant flow of power in the rune. Su Mu did a rough calculation, almost a month would pass. "Since everyone is here, let''s go in." "Everyone doesn''t want to waste the cultivation time in January." This bull demon seemed to be the leader of all the demons. After Su Mu and Xiong Shan arrived, it held a talisman and took the lead into the space door. The other demon races also entered it with a rune. In the end, only Su Mu and Xiong Shan remained. "Brother, are we really going in? I-I''m a little panicked." Xiongshan was a little scared. The Ten Thousand Demon Palace is imposing and powerful. As a sneaker, it is normal for Xiong Shan to feel flustered. "You haven''t made an inch in your cultivation base for more than ten years. Maybe this time is a good opportunity to make a breakthrough. Don''t talk nonsense, come in quickly." "Okay, okay." Under Su Mu''s urging, the black bear spirit carried his elder brother into the entrance of the space. ... "call--" A breeze blew his face, and the scene in front of the two demons changed. From the outside, the so-called "Book Sea Secret Realm" only has a slowly rotating space entrance, and there is nothing else. But as long as you step into the door, you will enter another world! The so-called "Secret Realm of the Sea of ??Books" is actually a small different space. There is no gravity inside, and countless books float in the air, swimming freely. But the secret realm of the sea of ????books is not chaotic. A huge nine-step hanging ladder divides this space into nine floors. Each floor is 100 meters wide and tens of meters high. It is estimated that only 1000-meter giants can walk up this kind of hanging ladder step by step. And those floating books can only float on this floor and cannot leave. That is, each floor has books for each floor. And the monsters who enter it, if they want to read more books, can only climb up layer by layer. It is up to one''s own ability to break through the barriers between the hanging stairs on each floor. If you lack the ability, you are not qualified to read books of a higher level. ... "It''s really a sea of ??books!" In Changyang, Su Mu couldn''t help but sighed in admiration. This trip to Ten Thousand Demons Palace has opened his eyes to him. It turned out that the demon clan can also develop to this extent! While feeling emotional, Su Mu and Xiong Shan stepped into the first step. When crossing the ladder barrier, Su Mu felt no resistance. I want to come to this level of classics, it is for those monsters who have just started to cultivate, and they are all common sense to get started. So the barrier is weak and insignificant. The seven or eight demon clans headed by the bull demon did not stop at the first floor. It flew directly to the third floor in one breath, and then stopped. "Brother, this layer is useless to me, I..." Seeing that Su Mu seemed to want to stay on the first floor, Xiong Shan rubbed his paws in embarrassment. "Okay, stop talking nonsense, go where you should go." Su Mu said something casually, and after flying down from the top of Bear Mountain, he took a book and read it. "Then I''ll go first." "Um." Su Mu ignored Xiong Shan and carefully read the "General History of the Monster Race" in his hand. This is not some kind of cultivation method or magical powers. It only roughly records the entire history of the demon clan. For the demons of this age, this is common sense. But what Su Mu lacks is precisely this common sense. After opening it, Su Mu quickly read, and countless knowledge was absorbed by him. At the same time, after parting with Su Mu, Xiong Shan came to the fourth floor in one breath. After some searching, I found the classics I needed and studied them carefully. Although this bear demon is very big-hearted, but after more than ten years of cultivation, he has not achieved an inch, and his heart is somewhat uncomfortable. With this opportunity, we have to work hard and strive for a breakthrough! Can''t be thrown too far by the big brother! ... "Hey! These two new monsters are weird. One stayed on the first floor, and the other passed us to the fourth floor." Among the demons who entered together, a monkey demon looked up and down, looking at Su Mu and Xiong Shan curiously. Hearing this, a beautiful fox demon yawned, stretched out and said lazily: "It''s not surprising that the bear demon is strong and the snake demon is weak." "But this is too weak. What can I learn from the first floor? No wonder I can''t feel the slightest demonic energy in this snake monster." The monkey demon scratched its ears and scratched its cheeks, not satisfied with the answer. "This snake demon may have just practiced, and it is estimated that it was brought in by this bear demon. Strong and weak, this is quite common in the demon clan." The fox replied again. "But with such a weak strength, what''s the use of coming to the Secret Realm of the Sea of ????Books? It''s a waste of a great opportunity! In order to come this time, we waste the boss''s effort!" Saying that, the monkey demon''s expression was a little resentful. "Okay, what do you do with so much? Hurry up and cultivate yourself. You also know that opportunities don''t come easily, and one month is not much!" Although the bull demon headed is simple and honest, it is somewhat majestic. As soon as it spoke, all the demons closed their voices and went to practice. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the other hand, within a few dozen breaths, Su Mu had already read all the "General History of the Monster Race" in his hand. The stronger the strength, the stronger the thinking and brain power. This kind of book that does not involve the way of practice can be easily read. Although this book has nothing to do with cultivation, Su Mu gained a lot after reading it. According to the records of this book, after the creation of the world, the human race and the demon race came to this world at the same time and developed independently. At the beginning, the demon race was physically stronger than the human race and had the upper hand. But as time goes by, more and more sages of the two races have created various methods of cultivation. The era of great cultivation has begun! The wisdom of the human race is stronger than that of the demon race, and it slowly reversed the trend and became the ruler of this world. The demon clan can only live in the shadow of the human clan. Due to the vagueness of the records, Su Mu didn''t know how long ago the "Desolate Ancient" in the book was. But it can be seen from this book that both the human race and the monster race are becoming stronger and stronger with the development. Whether it is the overall strength or the subtlety of the method of cultivation, they are all climbing higher. If this development continues, the Kyushu world after more than 5,000 years should be more prosperous. But the result is quite the opposite! "I don''t know what happened to make the civilization go backwards. Could it be related to the clearance conditions of this dungeon?" Thinking of this, Su Mu''s expression was a little dignified. But these questions remain unanswered. After shaking his head, Su Mu read other books. ... The first floor is mostly miscellaneous books, as well as some basic knowledge of practice. These are all needed for hematoxylin. His reading speed is extremely fast, and he has read thousands of books in just one day! At this time, Su Mu had a deeper understanding of the world and knew many things that he had never known before. These messy information may play a decisive role in a future copy! In short, there is no harm in learning more. "Almost, it''s time to go to the second floor." Su Mu closed the "Ten Methods of Interracial Marriage and Proposal" in his hand with his tail and flew to the second floor. At this moment, the monkey demon on the third floor was frowning in thought, trying to learn the magic trick in his hands. When he was distressed, he caught a glimpse of Su Mu out of the corner of his eyes. "Huh? How did this snake demon fly to the second floor? Didn''t he just start practicing?" The monkey demon was a little strange, secretly looking forward to the sight of Su Mu being blocked by the hanging ladder barrier. But in the next second, Su Mu easily came to the second floor, the barrier seemed to not exist at all! "This¡­¡­" The monkey demon was startled, and vaguely felt that Su Mu seemed a little complicated. But after thinking about it a little bit, if it''s really not easy, why would you stay on the first floor? "It is estimated that I think too much, or continue to ponder how the spiritual energy of this spell works." The monkey demon turned around and fell into deep thought again. ... The books on the second layer are the primary cultivation methods of various ethnic groups, as well as some small spells. The upper limit is almost the realm of perfect body refinement, but Su Mu still looks at it with relish. From these basic cultivation methods, Su Mu can gain a lot of new ideas and ideas. It can broaden his horizons and deepen his understanding of the way of cultivation. Looking at it, it is eight or nine days. During this period, Su Mu learned about the basic cultivation techniques of various demon races, and almost every race has been involved. Ordinary demon clan will never do this like him, and can''t do it. On the tenth day, Su Mu finally reached the third floor. At this time, not only the monkey demon, but also several other demon clans in the same group noticed Su Mu and looked at him. In their opinion, Su Mu is too weird, not like a serious demon. Su Mu didn''t have time to care about the opinions of others, and once again plunged into the sea of ??knowledge. The books on the third floor are basically exercises and magic arts that can be practiced by monsters in the Houtian realm, which are a lot more complicated than the books on the second floor. Su Mu counted the time, but in desperation, he gave up reading all of them, and could only pick a few to read. From the beginning, the other monsters felt even more strange. Su Mu floated in the air, his tail flipped through the book quickly, and he could usually finish a book in a quarter of an hour. Where is this reading, this is obviously flipping a book! How can it be so easy to completely learn the exercises and magical powers recorded in this layer of classics? ... "This snake monster is so strange, what the **** is he doing? Is he flipping through books and playing?" "Mengli, you are the smartest among us, can you understand what''s going on?" The monkey demon found the fox demon and asked her curiously. The fox demon Mengli blinked her big crystal-like eyes and looked at Su Mu and said in a low voice: "I can''t see it through. This demon... is a little weird." The monkey demon pursed its mouth and said: "Bullshit, you can see it even if you are not blind. How can you read books like this? This is the secret realm of the sea of ????books! Isn''t it a waste of time?" "Forget it, I''ll just comprehend my magical powers." The monkey demon shook his head and continued to do his own thing. ... For the next three days, the demons learned their own epiphanies without interfering with each other. Until the third day, Su Mu was somewhat disturbed by the bull demon. "Humph! Ha! Hey! Ha!" "No, why did it fail again? Hey~" The bull demon was playing a set of boxing techniques, and the breath was disordered when practicing, and it was unsustainable. It has been stuck here for a few days and can''t make any progress, no matter how hard it is to practice. Be careful not to disturb others at first. Afterwards, I gradually became restless and hard to control. This bull demon''s voice is not small. Although Su Mu was some distance away from it, he was somewhat disturbed. He frowned slightly, glanced at the bull demon, and said: "When the third form of this boxing technique is practiced, the demonic power of both arms sinks, but it does not release." "When you punch, the follow-up demon power surges, urging the demon power in front, and then it explodes instantly at the same time." "That''s it." Su Mu''s words were not loud, but they were clearly passed into the ears of the bull demon. It was stunned at first, and then unconsciously practiced according to Su Mu''s words. As a result, the demon power was smooth and the fist strength was well-developed. Soon, a "boom" was heard. A fist shadow blasted out, flying more than ten feet before it gradually dissipated! "Successful, really successful! I have practiced the third style of "Bull Demon Strong Boxing"!" The level that had been stuck for a few days suddenly cleared, and the bull demon was overjoyed, knowing that his mouth was almost grinning to his ears. After rejoicing, the bull demon solemnly bowed to Su Mu and said gratefully: "Thank you for your pointers, dare to ask your honorable name? You will be rewarded in the future!" Hearing this, Su Mu said casually: "No need, just keep your voice down." The bull demon scratched his head embarrassedly, and then asked curiously: "Have you ever practiced this demon clan boxing technique? Why do you know the tricks here?" After saying this, Niu Yao suddenly felt that his question was a bit ridiculous. Su Mu has only one snake demon, and he has no transformation. There are no limbs, how could it be possible to practice boxing? But this made it even more curious! How can a snake demon see through the tricks of this bull demon family boxing technique at a glance? This is incredible! Su Mu continued to read his book and said casually: "I haven''t practiced, see you for the first time." ""The Bull Demon''s Strong Boxing" isn''t it? It''s the name of a bad street." "This boxing method is suitable for the cultivation of bull demons after transformation, but not every bull demon is suitable." "In some places, you need to adjust according to your own situation." "The punch just now needs to accumulate strength." "You have broad meridians, so if you want to hit that punch, you have to think of other ways." "Don''t just follow along, think about why you practice like this? Only by understanding the underlying principles can you be able to master it." "And then, you can also think about whether the existing exercises can be improved to take them to a higher level." "Learning is important. Comprehension and creation are even more important!" ... Seeing Qingyu Big Bird''s face, Su Mu didn''t mind giving them pointers. Blue Feather Big Bird can take risks to support the younger generation, and it is nothing for him to give pointers casually. But Su Mu''s words fell like thunder in the ears of the bull demon! "Don''t just follow along... Understand the deep principles..." "To learn, but also to create." "Improve the existing exercises!" The bull demon stood on the spot, shocked in his heart. After repeating it a few times, I only felt that a door to a new world had been opened! Before, it would only follow along and learn, and never dared to question whether there was a problem with the sage''s practice. In Niu Yao''s view, the magical powers created by the sages must be perfect. Therefore, if there are places in boxing that are not suitable for it, they will only practice rigidly to the death, and will not think about the problem of martial arts at all. It turns out that creating after comprehension is the highest realm of cultivation! Go, go your own way! Thinking of this, Niu Yao''s mood suddenly brightened. Although the cultivation base has not improved, it feels that the road ahead has suddenly become clear, and the harvest is huge! Just based on those few words just now, Su Mu is qualified to make it a disciple! ... Not only the bull demon, but several other demon clans were also shocked by what happened just now and what Su Mu said. They realized that this was by no means an ordinary monster! Thinking of this, these monsters were eager to move and wanted to ask Su Mu for some advice. But Su Mu was calm with a majesty that made these little monsters dare not approach, and could only watch from a distance in awe. However, there is a little demon big snake big snake, what is your name? can we be friends? " A soft voice with a hint of charm sounded. Su Mu turned his head and saw that it was the fox demon. Pink and white fox fur, fluffy tail, slender body, big flashing eyes. Whether it is from the point of view of the demon clan or the point of view of the human clan, this is an extremely beautiful little fox. For some reason, Su Mu suddenly remembered the book "Ten Laws of Interracial Marriage and Proposal" that he read on the first day. "The combination of demons of different races cannot produce children." "The following ten methods may have the possibility of changing your life against the sky and giving birth to a half-blood demon!" Snake and fox? 7017k Chapter 187： Guiding the demons and the little fox to go home "Snake and fox? What am I thinking?" Su Mu shook his head slightly, throwing these messy thoughts out of his mind. Afterwards, he looked at the beautiful little fox and asked with squinting eyes: "Make friends? Aren''t you little demon afraid of me?" "Those of your companions, but none of them dare to approach me." Hearing this, the little fox answered Su Mu with action. I saw her flying to the edge of Su Mu, stretched out her little paws to touch the scales on his body, and said with admiration: "Your scales are so beautiful and their color is very special." "How do you say it... colorful black!" "By the way, my name is Mengli, what''s your name?" Saying that, the little fox looked up at Su Mu. This fox demon is only half a meter long even with a tail. Even if Su Mu was reduced to the limit, it was still ten meters long, which was much larger than her. The two demons stand together, and their bodies form a sharp contrast, which is a kind of contrast. ... "Sumu." Su Mu announced his name and continued to read the books in front of him. This little fox demon named Mengli reminded him of the nine-tailed demon fox in Fusang Kingdom. If she was subdued last time, it is estimated that she would be able to advance to the Martial God Realm. It''s a pity that Su Mu hasn''t had time to find the nine-tailed fox before the new dungeon begins. I don''t know if this dungeon will be able to achieve the Martial God Realm after the dungeon is over. Speaking of which, the nine-tailed demon fox from the Fusang Kingdom escaped from Kyushu, and it seems that he had some feud with the fox clan. Could it be that after five thousand years of work, the fox clan still exists? ... "Su Mu? Your name is quite nice. I have a supernatural power that I haven''t been able to practice. Can you teach me?" "I beg you!" While Su Mu was thinking about it, the fox demon Mengli looked at him pitifully and moved her little paw to beg. "Tell me, what magical power?" Su Mu didn''t agree to her because the little fox was cute, but gave some advice to the younger generation. Blue Feather Bird can take risks to support him and help him. Su Mu''s casual pointers are nothing. "Great!" Hearing this, the little fox jumped up excitedly, and then took out the magical powers he cultivated while talking. "I''m cultivating "Phantom Spirit Transformation", and I want to look like a human, but no matter how I change it, it doesn''t feel right." ""Phantasmal Transformation"? Let me see." Su Mu took the jade slip that recorded the exercises in the little fox''s hand, and after a few glances, he figured out this magical power. There are generally two common methods for the demon clan to transform into a human form. The first is to use blindfolding techniques and illusions to transform into a human body, but the body has not changed, it is still a demon body. The second is to control the demon body and transform it into a human form, or it is more inclined to look like a human. This method really changed the demon body. For example, the bull demon that Su Mu pointed out before used this method to transform into a half-human, half-cow. Relatively speaking, the second method is naturally more solid and reliable. And this "Phantom Spirit Transformation" is the first way. But it''s quite exquisite, very extraordinary! The fake body condensed by this technique is between the virtual and the real, and it is extremely difficult to distinguish. It is not comparable to ordinary blindfolds. In addition, the little fox Meng Li is petite and can hide in the fake body. If she learns this spell, there is basically no problem in walking in the human world. As long as it doesn''t make trouble like Su Mu is crazy. ... "You cast the "Illusory Spirit Transformation" and show me how it goes." After having a basic understanding of this technique, Su Mu said to Mengli. "OK." The little fox Mengli agreed, and after the demon power ran, phantoms emerged from her body, and finally condensed into a single figure. This is a slender woman with a slender willow waist and jade-white skin. She is an alluring beauty. But the problem is, the woman who has been transformed is actually not wearing clothes! Several key parts are covered with white light, and the shadows are even more tempting. "What about your... clothes?" Su Mu was speechless. The little fox who transformed into a woman didn''t think there was anything wrong with this, she spread her hands and said: "I haven''t been to the world of the human race, so I don''t know what kind of clothes the women of the human race wear. Is a fox fur coat okay?" Hearing this, Su Mu had a headache. Where is this magical power practice? This is clearly a lack of common sense, the same problem as Su Mu. "Women''s clothes, right? Let me think about it." Su Mu pondered, but black silk suspenders, jk uniforms, etc. could not help but emerge in his mind. If you put it on the fox demon... Cough cough! It wasn''t that Su Mu became lustful, but subconsciously thought about it. Although it has been over a hundred years, the women''s clothing in this world is not as distinctive as the earth, and I didn''t expect it for a while. ... After some recollection, Su Mu described several sets of common clothing for human women, such as Suyi Luo skirt, shirt skirt and so on. The little fox Mengli transformed it, and it became normal. Afterwards, Su Mu pointed out the little fox''s demeanor and posture, making her more like a human woman. So far, the teaching is over. Seeing this scene, the eyes of several monsters walking with Mengli brightened! They found that hematoxylin seemed easy to get along with, and were willing to point them out. One by one, these little demons couldn''t stand it any longer, and they all came together to ask Su Mu for guidance. Su Mu is also not stingy, giving some random pointers can make these little monsters suddenly realize and gain a lot. These little demons are not high in cultivation and lack vision. The problems encountered were extremely difficult in Su Mu''s eyes, similar to one plus one. It only took a quarter of an hour for Su Mu to point out all the seven or eight little demons that were traveling with him, and it was also considered a little repayment of the preaching kindness of the Ten Thousand Demons Palace. "Why haven''t you left yet?" After being instructed by Su Mu, the little demons benefited a lot, and they dispersed and slowly realized. Only Mengli, the little fox demon, still didn''t leave, and stayed by Su Mu''s side. "Why are you leaving? We are friends! Are you going to drive your friends away?" The little fox withdrew the illusion technique, lay beside Su Mu and blinked at him with big eyes. "friend¡­¡­" Hearing this word, Su Mu felt a little strange. It seems that he hasn''t had a real friend by his side for a long time. "Forget it, just follow if you want, just don''t disturb me." Su Mu doesn''t mind the many cute little fox demons around him, as long as it doesn''t interfere with his wandering in the ocean of knowledge. Su Mu has not experienced the joy of learning for a long time. I have to say, this feeling of constantly enriching myself is really enjoyable! Very fulfilling! "Okay, I..." "No, hurry up and stay away from my big brother!" Hearing Su Mu''s words, Mengli laughed happily, her two fox eyes narrowed into a crescent moon. But before he finished speaking, Xiong Shan''s eager voice sounded, and he kept approaching. The bear demon actually flew back from the fourth floor and came to Su Mu''s side. It stood between Su Mu and the little fox demon, and said vigilantly: "Big brother, don''t be fooled by this fox demon!" "I heard from the villagers at the foot of the mountain that fox spirits like to eat people''s hearts and livers the most, and they also like to **** people''s essence. It''s scary!" Of course, Xiong Shan wasn''t worried about Su Mu''s comfort. How could this little fox hurt his big brother? This bear demon is worried that his position as the number one dog licker will not be guaranteed! The little fox is beautiful and cute, and the voice is also very good. Xiongshan is hideous and ugly, and a little stupid. We asked ourselves, if Xiong Shan was a third party, he would prefer the little fox. So seeing Mengli sticking to Su Mu, Xiong Shan immediately became alert and hurried back to defend his status as the number one dog licking dog! ... "Hey! You stupid bear, when did I eat people''s hearts and **** people''s spirit?" Hearing this, Meng Li was a little angry. Although Xiong Shan''s cultivation base is higher, Meng Li is not afraid of it at all, standing upright and glaring at it with two small claws. "It didn''t happen before, doesn''t mean it won''t happen in the future." Xiong Shan insisted on arguing, but still refused to let go. It can''t let its eldest brother be deceived by the fox spirit! "you!" The little fox demon Mengli was very angry, and her face was full of anger. However, Su Mu did not let the two demons continue to quarrel. His face sank, and he asked Xiong Shan: "Have you broken through to the Innate Realm?" Hearing this, Xiong Shan''s aggressive expression immediately collapsed, and said weakly: "No, no..." Su Mu did not scold it, but said calmly: "After leaving the Secret Realm of Shuhai, if you haven''t successfully broken through, don''t follow me." "what?!" Hearing this, Xiong Shan shivered violently, and he didn''t have time to quarrel with Mengli again, and hurriedly flew back to the fourth floor. "Humph! Big stupid bear!" Seeing this, Meng Li wrinkled her nose and snorted, and there was a little smile in her eyes. However, she didn''t bother Su Mu anymore, but stayed by Su Mu''s side silently, practicing other exercises and supernatural powers. One snake and one fox cultivated separately and got along quietly, which seemed quite harmonious. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Time flies. In a blink of an eye, a month has passed. Su Mu floated on the fifth floor of the Sea of ????Books Secret Realm, and looked at the fourth floor above that he had not been to with some regret. The exercises and supernatural powers of the fifth floor correspond to the realm of the early masters. Although Su Mu was desperately reading, there was simply not enough time, and he didn''t even read a few books on the fifth floor. Just because the exercises became more profound, the time for Su Mu to read and comprehend also became longer, and he could no longer read a book in a short time like before. Now the time is up, he has to leave. "If there is a chance in the future, I must come back to this Sea of ??Books Secret Realm! Read all the books on the next three floors!" When leaving with the other demons, Su Mu secretly made a decision. During this month, although Su Mu has learned the magical powers, he has not surpassed his own realm. However, his understanding of the way of cultivation has deepened by an unknown number of times! And draw the essence from countless classics, complementing his own nameless cultivation method. There were some flaws in the cultivation method that Su Mu had figured out on his own. The front is fine, but after reaching the Martial God Realm, these flaws will be magnified infinitely, which is very deadly! Fortunately, it has been supplemented now, otherwise it is estimated that it will be reopened because of the practice. After continuing to practice, I think it will be much smoother! ... "Let''s go, we are not guests, Wan Yao Palace can''t stay for long." After leaving the Secret Realm of the Sea of ??Books, Su Mu called up Xiongshan and flew out of the Ten Thousand Demons Palace. This idiot finally broke through to the Innate Realm, otherwise Su Mu would really want to have a braised bear''s paw. In addition, he originally wanted to say hello to Qingyu Big Bird Bell when he left, and thank him before leaving. But this big demon seems to have something urgent to deal with. He left the Ten Thousand Demon Palace half a month ago and has not returned yet. Helpless, Su Mu could only leave first. Otherwise, being discovered by the high-level officials of Wan Yao Palace, I''m afraid it will cause more trouble for Qingyu Big Bird. "Come on!" Hearing Su Mu''s call, Xiong Shan agreed and followed behind him, feeling complacent in his heart. "Hehe! The one who followed my big brother in the end was not my old bear!" "That little fox is just a passerby." The more Xiong Shan thought about it, the happier he became, shaking his head and humming a folk song. After leaving Ten Thousand Demons Palace, Su Mu fell on top of Xiong Shan''s head and continued to let it carry him on his way. After the breakthrough, Xiong Shan''s body nearly doubled, and the monster body more than eight meters high was terrifying. The most important thing is that the top of the big head is much larger. Su Mu can lie down any way he wants. ... Who knows, before Xiong Shan walked far, he heard a soft and waxy voice calling them. To be prepared, it''s calling for Su Mu. "Big snake, big snake, I''m here! Wait for me!" The little fox demon Mengli stood on the top of the tree, waving her paws at Su Mu, trying to get his attention. In fact, Su Mu had already sensed her, but he didn''t expect that this little fox demon was waiting for him on purpose. "What''s your business?" After driving Xiong Shan to approach reluctantly, Su Mu asked. The little fox grinned and said: "I know who you are, the vicious snake monster famous in Da Chu!" "I didn''t expect that I would meet such a big monster. No wonder you can solve our practice problems with just a few words It''s amazing!" Saying that, the eyes of the little fox demon showed admiration. "How did you recognize me?" When his identity was discovered, Su Mu''s eyes were slightly lowered, but he did not show any killing intent. Just because this little fox demon doesn''t want to be malicious, or else it won''t come alone. "Hee hee, you know, I love making friends." "Some of my friends outside told me about the shocking things you did, and the more I looked at them, the more I felt like you." "The most important thing is this big stupid bear beside you, the flaws are too big!" "Not only the appearance is the same as the rumors, but also respectful to you." "A fool can see that there is something wrong!" Hearing this, Xiong Shan''s face turned red. "me¡­¡­" It tried to explain two sentences, but couldn''t say a word. And for the first time fell into deep suspicion. "Am I really that stupid?" "It shouldn''t be! When the old lady was still alive, she always praised me as the smartest one in the family!" ... Su Mu didn''t care about this. He looked at Mengli and asked: "Are you waiting here for me to say this? Just say it if you have any purpose." Hearing this, the little fox demon Mengli bowed her head and smiled, and said a little embarrassedly: "Hey, I-I want to invite you to my house as a guest." "what?!" Hearing this, Su Mu was stunned. If Mengli didn''t know his true identity, this invitation would be normal. But knowing that Su Mu is the mortal enemy of Chu State dares to make an invitation, this is too strange! Could it be the fox clan, unusual? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The old rules, the new dungeon should be paved a little in the early stage, and the plot will soon enter the highway! Don''t be in a hurry Chapter 188： Qingqiu Fox Clan "I have a great feud with the state of Chu, and all the strong men are going to arrest me and go back to dig my belly for courage. Even the Ten Thousand Demon Palace does not dare to take me in, for fear of causing disaster." "These, do you know?" Su Mu looked at the little fox suspiciously. Meng Li nodded slightly and said: "Of course I do! Your deeds have spread throughout the entire Chu country, can you not know?" "Most of the grandmasters who died in your hands have a good background. It is estimated that experts in the Martial God Realm will be drawn to chase and kill you. It is normal that the Ten Thousand Demon Palace does not dare to keep you." Hearing this, Su Mu was even more surprised. "Then you are not afraid that I will cause trouble for your fox clan?" Mengli this little fox demon smiled confidently and said: "No, no! Since I''m taking you back, I must be sure, so you can rest assured." "If that''s the case, then I''ll thank you in advance." Seeing that the little fox demon was so confident, Su Mu guessed that the power of the fox clan should not be small. In any case, a few polite words are always right. Who knew that Meng Li was not happy when she heard this. She pursed her lips and said with a little dissatisfaction: "There''s nothing to be thankful for. Don''t forget, we are friends! My dream glass walks the world with three things." The little fox demon stood upright and crossed his waist, with a bit of pride in his cuteness. "What, what three?" Xiong Shan on the side asked curiously. It was canonized as a mountain **** by Heavenly Court a long time ago, and then stayed in the nameless hill until recently, leaving with Su Mu. So I''m very interested in the little fox demon''s argument. Mengli looked at Xiong Shan a few times and said contemptuously: "You stupid bear, you don''t have any of it." "I rely on one''s ingenuity, two''s fox background, and three''s many friends." The little fox demon counted with its claws. When he heard the previous sentence, Xiong Shan was still a little unconvinced and opened his mouth to say something. But after listening to the second sentence, I could only swallow the words back with a look of suffocation. Never thought that the little fox demon would not let it go, and added another sentence. "By the way, image is also very important, I won''t say what I look like." "The appearance of your big stupid bear... messy coat color, irregular facial features, and a little bald on the top of the head. It is also considered the most ugly among the bear clan." "It doesn''t look like a good demon!" Bear Mountain: I...(¨i©n¨i) After these words, Xiong Shan''s whole face collapsed, he felt that he had been stabbed severely, and his heart was bleeding! Su Mu didn''t expect that Mengli, this little fox demon, has some poisonous tongue attributes. But let''s not talk about the rest, but the baldness of the head has something to do with Su Mu. He hurriedly coughed and changed the subject. "Cough! Let''s not talk about those who are missing. Why don''t you take us to the site of your fox clan now, there are many night dreams, and my whereabouts were discovered by the people of Chu." "Okay, you come with me." Saying that, the little fox wanted to lead the way, but Su Mu stopped. "Wait, your speed is a little slow, why don''t you come to me, let Xiong Shan carry me on the back, you just need to show the way." "Hmm~ Okay. Anyway, there are not a few hairs left on the top of this big stupid bear. It''s not worse than me." As soon as these words came out, the wound in Xiong Shan''s heart that had just stopped was bleeding again... At Su Mu''s suggestion, Mengli jumped to the top of Xiong Shan''s head and stayed with Su Mu. Xiong Shan only felt sadness flowing into a river, tears welling in his eyes. Thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi. Sooner or later it will... become a handsome bear! Although sad and angry, Xiong Shan could only follow Meng Li''s directions honestly. A line of three demons set off into the distance. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù The fox demons in the Kyushu world have several veins. Mengli, this little fox, came from Qingqiu''s lineage. The Qingqiu Fox Clan is one of the leading forces among the fox demons, located in the territory of Qi State. Under the guidance of Mengli, the three demons marched in the Qin Chu Mountains, heading in the direction of Qi State. The Qin Chu Mountains not only link the Qin and Chu countries, but also border the Qi country. But there are very few places at the junction, so it will basically be ignored automatically. seven days later. "You can see Qi after you cross the mountain in front of you. Come on, Big Stupid Bear!" Mengli pointed to a high mountain in the distance, with a happy expression on her face. "It''s easy for you to say. Haven''t you heard of watching a mountain and running a dead horse?" Xiong Shan, who was carrying Mengli and Su Mu, muttered, but he didn''t stop. After all, it is a monster in the innate realm, and it is very easy to travel thousands of miles a day. Even though the Qin Chu Mountains are vast and boundless, it will not take long for them to leave this place and enter the territory of Qi. ... "Wait! Don''t move!" After rushing for a while, when he was about to reach the foot of the mountain, Su Mu suddenly let out a low voice and looked serious. As soon as he drank it, Xiong Shan immediately stopped and did not dare to move. At the same time, Su Mu cast a magic spell, and a cloud of gray miasma permeated out, covering their body shape and aura. About a quarter of an hour later, a figure galloped past the sky. Looking at the flight speed and the strength of the qi, he is actually a martial arts master, and he is a master of late cultivation! After the person flew away, Su Mu kept Xiong Shan and Mengli still. Not long after, two more people flew from the sky, also the warriors of the late Grandmaster! "It''s from the state of Chu." Su Mu''s face darkened slightly, knowing that the Chu people had discovered that he had left Wuming Hill and had chased in. Mengli rolled her eyes, leaned over to Su Muer and said in a low voice: "There must be a Martial God among the people of Chu, otherwise they wouldn''t search you in the Qin Chu Mountains with such great fanfare." "The three that flew over just now should only be in charge of reconnaissance and search." There are millions of monsters in the Qin Chu Mountains, and there are many big monsters among them. Even the martial artist in the late stage of the master may encounter danger after going deep. However, there is no need to be afraid of the great masters of the Martial God Realm! What''s more, the team that hunted and killed Su Mu could not have only this power. After the little fox finished speaking, Su Mu agreed: "Yes, the three people just now are just like scouts, don''t act rashly, just observe them." ... Afterwards, Su Mu, Xiong Shan, and Mengli hid their bodies and auras, and secretly observed the movements in the sky. This observation is a whole day''s time. On this day, more than a dozen different martial arts masters flew over their heads, and all of them were later cultivated! Most importantly, Su Mu found that these masters were extremely cautious. The three of them are in a team, and they are each other''s horns. In this way, there will be no situations where people are quietly killed. If one of the three team has a problem, the other two will immediately find out and issue an alarm! "Chu Guodong is real!" After discovering this, Su Mu secretly sighed. This time, there were definitely more than fifty martial arts masters who searched him! Look at clothing should come from three forces. According to Zhao Guo''s meticulous work, Su Mu felt that it should belong to the sect of Qinghong Sword Immortal, the official state of Chu, and the family behind the top swordsman killed by Su Mu. And through the clothes, it can be judged that there are the most people in the Jianzong sect. In other words, the one who led the team to hunt down Su Mu this time was most likely the Qinghong Sword Immortal! This kind of handwriting is really big! These grandmasters'' cultivation base and combat power are not the peak, but they are definitely the best among the grandmasters. Just take out one and put it outside, you are a big man! But at this time, he could only act as a scout, looking for Su Mu''s trace. It can be seen that Chu State is very serious about chasing and killing Su Mu! Thanks to Su Mu''s carefulness along the way, he did not fly in the sky, and erased the traces behind Xiong Shan. Otherwise they would have been discovered long ago! But being so careful also has the downside of not being fast enough. Even so, Su Mu''s situation was still very bad. Right now, the three of them are stuck in the Qin Chu Mountains, unable to advance or retreat. The slightest movement will be discovered! ... "Brother, what should we do?" "The search range of these human race masters covers a five-hundred-mile radius of us, and they don''t stop for twelve hours and fifteen hours a day, and there is no vacuum period at all." "As long as we move, we will definitely be discovered. Unless... unless we can kill a **** path." "But those human races are too cunning! Three people in a team, as long as one kills one, the situation will be exposed." Xiong Shan was a little anxious, like an ant on a hot pan. On the contrary, Mengli, the fox with the weakest cultivation base, was quite calm. She turned to look at Su Mu and asked: "Brother Su, you should have a solution, right?" After getting along for the past few days, the two sides are familiar with each other. Su Mu''s name in Mengli''s mouth also changed from "Big Snake" to "Big Brother Su", but fortunately he didn''t call him "Big Brother Snake"... The little fox is very observant, and seeing Su Mu''s calm look, he knows that he already has an idea. Su Mu looked up at the sky, his eyes sank, and he said coldly: "There is indeed a way." "Three masters form a team, horns and watch over each other. If one has a problem, the other two will notice it." "Then, as long as I can instantly kill three people and destroy the entire team, I can temporarily escape the blockade without revealing my whereabouts." Hearing this, Xiong Shan was overjoyed at first, but his expression soon dimmed. "If you can really kill the three masters in an instant, you can indeed escape without knowing it." "But, how can this be done? These are the masters of the late Grandmaster!" "According to the human race world, it is the peak master or the great master." "Slaying three peaks in an instant... I''m afraid it would take a half-step martial artist to do it, right?" Although he has not yet reached the Grandmaster Realm, Xiong Shan still knows the difficulty in this plan. What it didn''t expect was that Su Mu''s expression was still dull. He pondered for a moment, as if estimating the strength of the two sides, and then said lightly: "Try it, you have a 50% certainty, and if it doesn''t work, there is a backup plan." "If it fails, I will fly away alone, and you will continue to hide." "The target of the Chu people is me. After I leave, the two of you will wait for three to five days before you come out. It is estimated that you will be fine by then." Hearing this, Xiong Shan''s expression changed as if he wanted to say something, but he was stopped by Su Mu. "Okay, don''t tell me that nonsense of loyalty. Everything goes according to my plan!" Hearing this, neither Xiong Shan nor Mengli spoke again, and obeyed Su Mu''s arrangement. The hunting plan has begun! 7017k Chapter 189： Master of Instant Slash, Wrath of Sword Immortal Jiang Hua flew in the air and looked down casually. "Hey~ When can I return to the sect to practice with peace of mind?" "The Chu veins are so vast, and there are millions of demon clans. To find a snake demon here, isn''t it looking for a needle in a haystack?" "Is it worth it to spend so much human and material resources?" Jiang Hua was a little impatient, and he was quite critical of this mission. Hearing this, Jiang Shaoyuan, who was several miles away from him, said solemnly: "Junior brother, this can only be said in private, but it cannot be heard by others." "Killing this snake demon, one is to cure the princess, and the other is to save my reputation. The third is to avenge the big brother!" "Eldest brother, who had the best resources in the sky, died in the hands of the snake demon. If he doesn''t die, he will surely achieve the realm of the Martial God in the future!" Saying that, Jiang Shaoyuan''s expression was a little regretful. "Big brother Longqiu Feiyu?" Jiang Hua whispered with a look of jealousy on his face. Longqiu Feiyu is not only amazingly talented, but also born into a big family. The Longqiu family has a close relationship with the Liangyi Sword Sect where Qinghong Sword Immortal belongs. After Longqiu Feiyu showed his talent, the two parties decided to train him together. The two great forces are doing their best to cultivate the same person! Such treatment, Jiang Hua dared not even dream of it. "If I had such resources, I would have already broken through to the late stage of the master, why wait until today." "Longqiu Feiyu is not necessarily stronger than me." He muttered softly, a little annoyed. Hearing this, Jiang Shaoyuan frowned and rebuked: "Shut up! Senior Brother''s talent, how can you compare?" "The same cultivation level, he kills like chopping melons and vegetables!" "Even that vicious snake demon was almost damaged in his hands!" "Forget it, I won''t tell you this. Cheer me up and make a good inspection!" "Both you and Wu Tong have just broken through to the late stage of the master. If you don''t concentrate, if you encounter that snake demon, I''m afraid there will be no good fruit to eat." "It''s not impossible to eliminate life and death!" Speaking of the end, Jiang Shaoyuan warned the two teammates around him sternly. These three people are from the Liangyi Sword Sect, and they are brothers from the same sect. Each patrol team will pay attention to coordination when allocating, and strive to make the overall strength of each team similar. Jiang Shaoyuan advanced to the late stage of the master more than ten years ago, with strong qi and fierce swordsmanship. In the same rank, the strength is considered to be the leader. Therefore, he was equipped with two junior brothers who had just broken through to the late master stage, namely Jiang Hua and Wu Tong. ... After being reprimanded by Jiang Shaoyuan, Jiang Hua turned red and stopped talking. But I was even more unhappy in my heart, and even cursed in secret. "Bah! Isn''t it just a few years earlier than me? What''s the air!" "It is estimated that he has caught up with Longqiu''s family, otherwise he would not be such a lackey, maintaining Longqiu Feiyu everywhere. It''s disgusting!" "What Longqiu Feiyu, a peerless genius, didn''t he die in the hands of the snake demon? Maybe it''s all snake dung!" "If I want to meet that snake demon, I must show the world my strength!" Jiang Hua cursed secretly, imagining the scene where he killed the snake demon with his own power and was worshipped by thousands of Chu people. This made him feel comfortable, and a smug smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, as if he had really killed the snake demon. But at this moment, a red blood glow with a width of more than ten meters flew out from the ground and attacked them at an astonishing speed! "Huh? What is that? Snake... Snake demon?" Jiang Hua was stunned at first, then his hands and feet became cold. He felt an incomparably terrifying evil spirit from this red blood glow! A dozen miles apart, it made him feel like he was about to be torn apart! This is a powerful monster that Jiang Hua has never encountered before! But fortunately, this red blood light did not fly to him, but killed Jiang Shaoyuan and Wu Tong. ... "Defend the enemy! Call someone!" Jiang Shaoyuan discovered this red blood glow earlier than Jiang Hua, his expression changed drastically and he shouted loudly. Defending the enemy was said to Wu Tong. Calling someone is for Jiang Hua. This crimson blood awn made Jiang Shaoyuan and Wu Tong a line. It seems that he wants to kill Jiang Shaoyuan first and then kill Wu Tong. Neither of them can escape! But Jiang Hua was able to free up his hands and use the messenger to inform others of the situation here. I have to say that Jiang Shaoyuan is a good person. When faced with danger, the mind is very clear, and the situation is immediately clear, and they know what they should do. While speaking, the broad sword behind Jiang Shaoyuan flew into his hands. I saw his wrist flick, and the sword energy shot out and gathered into a river! In an instant, the sword move was completed. "Wind and thunder break!" Jiang Shaoyuan let out a loud cry, and his whole body was concentrated at one point, and the broad sword in his hand slashed fiercely. In the next moment, the blue-blue sword qi condensed and erupted, turning into a hundred-meter sword glow and slashing towards the red blood glow. Among them, the power of wind and thunder is surging and flickering, and the power is amazing! ... "As expected of Senior Brother Jiang, he has cultivated Fenglei Po to this level!" Seeing this scene, Wu Tong in the back couldn''t help but wonder in secret, and the speed of drawing his sword was a little slower. Because he subconsciously felt that Jiang Shaoyuan''s sword was enough to cut off the red blood light, and he didn''t need to shoot. But the next moment, Wu Tong was stunned. This red blood glow was like a river of blood flying out of hell, killing Jiang Shaoyuan and Wu Tong with an unstoppable force. After the blue-blue sword glow swung by Jiang Shaoyuan hit the red blood glow, it was smashed to pieces! Not to mention cutting off the red blood light, it can''t even stop it. The terrifying anti-shock force even made the broad sword in Jiang Shaoyuan''s hand crack inch by inch, turning it into powder together with Jianmang! "No, hurry up..." Jiang Shaoyuan''s face was pale, and he opened his mouth as if he wanted to explain a last word. But after he finished speaking, the red blood light slammed on him. "Ahhhh!!!" Jiang Shaoyuan screamed in pain. Two small swords flew out of his body, forming a barrier around him to protect him. However, it was unable to achieve perfect protection. One after another, blood-colored silk threads drilled into the gap and penetrated into Jiang Shaoyuan''s flesh and blood. The great pain and fear of death made Jiang Shaoyuan''s brain chaotic, unable to say anything else. After two breaths, the two defensive swords burst. After losing the last barrier, Jiang Shaoyuan was engulfed by the red blood. No bones left! ... From the appearance of the red blood glow, to Jiang Shaoyuan''s response to the enemy, and then to his death. The whole process takes no more than three seconds! All this happened so suddenly that Wu Tong was dazzled and unable to react in time. One second, he was still admiring his brother Jiang Shaoyuan''s strong swordsmanship, but the next second he died with no bones left. The most terrifying thing is that the red blood glow like a blood river of **** continues to kill Wu Tong! "No! I don''t want to die!" At the time of the crisis of life and death, Wu Tong''s eyes were red and his body was shaking. The strength of twelve points broke out unexpectedly, and he wielded the sword of the strongest in his life! However, his own strength is not enough, even if he is super strong, it is nothing more than that. In the next second, the red blood awn came to Wu Tong. With a loud noise, Wu Tong''s sword move was shattered, and was also swallowed up by the red blood, leaving no bones left! ... After beheading the two grandmasters in a row, the red blood light was unsustainable and dissipated in the air. It wasn''t that Jiang Shaoyuan and Wu Tong lost their strength, it was simply that Su Mu couldn''t maintain it. The one-month diving practice in the Secret Realm of Shuhai greatly increased Su Mu''s knowledge and greatly deepened his own heritage. In addition to the exercises he majored in, he also took out the magical powers he created before and re-polished it. This red blood glow was the breathing technique created by Su Mu before. After polishing, the power of this magical power has greatly increased. The disadvantage is that the consumption of demonic energy is extremely terrifying when fully exerted, even if the demonic power of Sumu far exceeds the same level, it will not last for long. Even with all its flaws, this breath technique is still astonishingly powerful. The first time after the improvement, it easily killed Jiang Shaoyuan, the most powerful of the three, and Wu Tong, the slightly stronger of the remaining two. As for that Jianghua. From Su Mu''s point of view, this person''s breath is a little vain, and he is the weakest of the three. Can be dealt with at the end. ... Let''s talk about Jiang Hua. When the red **** mansions attacked Jiang Shaoyuan and Wu Tong, a terrifying, mighty and domineering 100-meter snake rose from the ground and killed him! This scene made Jiang Hua''s heart tremble and fear came out from the bottom of his heart. He had fantasized about killing the snake demon before, but now he has the intention of retreating! Without him, this snake monster is too huge, and its aura is extremely fierce. Also, Jiang Shaoyuan and Wu Tong seem to be entangled. This means that he has to face the snake demon alone! Under the panic and fear, Jiang Hua suddenly lost his attention and looked at Jiang Shaoyuan subconsciously. Despite the constant cursing in his heart before, he still wanted this senior brother to come forward and sacrifice his life to protect him when he was in danger at this time. But in the next second, Jiang Shaoyuan, who had high hopes by Jiang Hua, was shattered by his sword move and swallowed by the blood! This time, Jiang Hua was completely dumbfounded. He only felt a chill gushing out from the bottom of his heart, straight to his forehead, and his scalp was about to burst! "No! I can''t die, I have practiced for so many years and haven''t enjoyed it yet, I must not die!" Jiang Hua roared in his heart, and then made a move that no one thought of. He turned around and ran away! Fortunately, Jiang Shaoyuan was already dead, otherwise Jiang Hua would definitely vomit blood. In fact, as long as you calm down and identify it carefully, you will find that this seemingly ferocious and domineering snake is actually erratic and its speed is not in line with its strength. Yes, this is just Su Mu''s clone. Su Mu has already tried his best to use the breath technique, how can he still have the energy to attack Jiang Hua? He originally only planned to use his clone to scare Jiang Hua. If he can delay for a moment, he will be scared to deal with the clone instead of sending the messenger. Then Su Mu has the opportunity to kill Jiang Shaoyuan and Wu Tong, and then turn back to kill him. In this way, the inspection team can be destroyed without disturbing other people! But who knew that Jiang Hua''s performance was much worse than Su Mu imagined. Not only was he frightened, he was frightened away! Didn''t even dare to take the time to send out a messenger. In fact, Jiang Hua''s head was in a mess, where did he remember the communication talisman? ... "Escape! You must escape far away!" "This snake monster is so terrifying, it killed Jiang Shaoyuan in one move!" "As long as you escape to the Sect Master''s side, you can be considered safe and survive!" Jiang Hua, who has been cultivating in the sect, has never experienced the battle of life and death, and at this time, he has been frightened. He ran away lifelessly, not daring to look back at all. But this is the dumbest choice. When Su Mu locked the team, the fate of the three of them was already doomed. Death is certain to die, the difference is whether or not a messenger can be sent before death. As long as the messenger is sent, Su Mu''s plan will fail, causing him huge trouble! Obviously, Jiang Hua gave up this opportunity. ... After the breathing technique killed Jiang Shaoyuan and Wu Tong, Su Mu''s real body was revealed and he rose into the air. "Shhhhh!!!" Ten black afterimages flew out from Su Mu and chased after Jiang Hua. These black afterimages were reaching their limit, and they caught up with Jiang Hua in just a few breaths. Then the black storm engulfed Jianghua! "what!" With a scream, Jiang Hua was strangled into a pile of rotten meat, and fell from the air. Those ten black afterimages are exactly the ten snake scales that Su Mu sacrificed. These ten snake scales are extremely sharp and indestructible. He has been sacrificed to the level of a magic weapon! After easily strangling Jiang Hua, the ten snake scales flew back and were hidden in ordinary scales. When they fly out again, they will also drink up their blood. So far, this inspection team formed by the grandmaster has been destroyed! ... "It''s done." Su Mu''s plan succeeded. But for some reason, he was not overjoyed, but rather disappointed. The powerful grandmaster who once needed to look up was not his enemy at this time! In the eyes of others, Jiang Hua may feel that Jiang Hua is too weak and wasteful. actually not. It''s Su Mu is too strong! Under his background, Jiang Hua will appear so weak, like a vulnerable waste. This is due to the accumulation of Su Mu''s reincarnation in several lifetimes, the rapid growth of this lifetime, and the powerful strength of this body. But thinking about it, Su Mu couldn''t be happy at all. "In front of the martial arts realm powerhouse, will I be as vulnerable as Jiang Hua is to me?" "Even... not as good as him?" Thinking of this, Su Mu didn''t dare to delay. He hurriedly restrained his figure and breath, returned to Bear Mountain, and let him leave quickly. In the past, Xiong Shan would definitely slap the horses a few times and praise Su Mu''s strength. But now, it knows that running is the most important thing! Without Su Mu''s urging, Xiong Shan used his whole body to rush towards Qi country frantically. And Su Mu is responsible for hiding their breath and erasing the traces left along the way. The three demons embarked on a journey again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Half an hour later, some relics of Jiang Shaoyuan, Wu Tong, and Jiang Hua were placed in front of a white-haired old man. The white-haired old man was thin and had an old face. But there was a sharp aura coming out of his body, making it difficult for others to approach. This person is the Qinghong Sword Immortal! At the same time, he is also the suzerain of the Liangyi Sword Sect, and the top sword cultivator in the Chu State Platoon. "There is no whole corpse in the dead, and the communication talisman is not released. Even the relics are only so little." "My disciple of Ji Yun, is it really so unbearable?!" Speaking of the end, Qinghong Sword Immortal shouted violently, obviously out of anger! "Disciple is wrong!" Below him, the twenty or so doormen were so frightened that they all knelt down on one knee, not daring to raise their heads. As for the other two dozen people, they came from the Chu royal family and the Longqiu family. Although Qinghong Sword Immortal reprimanded not them, but these people were equally frightened! This monster snake is so terrifying. In the face of such a net of heaven and earth, he can still make a **** path. Even if these three people can''t even send a messenger, what kind of strength gap does it need to be effective? Invincible under the gods of war... Sure enough, there is no bullshit! Thinking of this, all the grandmasters present felt solemn, and a faint fear had grown in their hearts. ... "Humph!" Facing the terrified crowd, Qinghong Jianxian snorted coldly and looked at the pile of relics. On it, there is a little demonic energy left. "As of now, I can only use that trick." Su Mu has broken the blockade and escaped. Ordinary masters are not his opponents. Right now, Qinghong Sword Immortal can only do it herself! I saw that he reached out and grabbed the pile of relics from afar. A small light spot with red in the black appeared in Qinghong Jianxian''s hand, and was pinched by his fingertips. Then, he opened his mouth slightly, and a small bronze sword flew out of his mouth. After the small bronze sword flew out, the black and red light spot seemed to have found its home, flew out from the fingertips of Qinghong Sword Fairy, and merged into the body of the sword. "Promise tracking, sword killing everything. Go!" The Qinghong sword immortal method was pinched repeatedly, and the turbulent spiritual energy and astral energy merged into the small bronze sword, and a powerful and unparalleled force was rapidly brewing. The path of martial arts and double cultivation taken by Liangyi Jianzong. It combines the methods of qi and martial arts to form a unique path to the sword fairy. There are endless mysteries in it! ... Under the urging of Qinghong Sword Immortal, this small bronze sword was full of radiance and aura. It was suspended and rotated at a high speed "dribbling". When the power condensed to the limit, it flew into the air with a "swoosh", and the afterimage was almost invisible! Then, the originally clear sky suddenly darkened. When it was sunny again, the small bronze sword had disappeared, and I didn''t know where it went. "Lord Sword Immortal, shall we continue to pursue?" After Qinghong Sword Immortal finished casting the spell, a grandmaster from the royal family of Chu State respectfully asked. Hearing this, Qinghong Sword Immortal closed his eyes and waved his hand slightly. "No, wait a minute. Let the sword fly for a while." The grandmaster noticed that Qinghong Sword Immortal''s palm was trembling slightly, and it seemed like a lot of consumption! He was shocked, no longer asked, and bowed back. ... At this time, Su Mu and the others had already escaped far away. When the idiot of Xiongshan faced a crisis broke out a huge potential, and the bear''s paws on all fours ran out of Mars! But just as they escaped happily, the sky suddenly changed! The clear sky turned dark and cloudy in an instant. Then, the sky above Su Mu¡¯s head slowly cracked open! "what is this?!" Su Mu raised his head, shocked. He saw that there was a sword in the crack of the sky. A sword that cuts through the sky! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Two more are sent, this chapter is five thousand, please order all! ! ! 7017k Chapter 190： The little fox demon who breaks the sword and talks about loyalty The Martial God Realm is a whole new level. No matter how it exists, you need to create your own small world before you can step into this realm! For warriors, it is necessary to fill the whole body with the condensed Grandmaster-level Astral Qi. Then the major orifices, meridians, limbs and bones are connected to each other and unobstructed. Finally, the whole body is cast into a whole body, similar to an incarnation of the Gangqi hidden in the body. This is the martial artist''s own small world. For qi refiners, it is relatively easy to forge their own small world. Because it has been doing this since the beginning of qi refining, the five elements and five qi can be perfected. But Qi refiners also need to communicate with the outside world, and after forming a response, they can achieve the stage of spiritual transformation. That is, it is equivalent to the Martial God Realm of a warrior. In addition to warriors and qi refiners, other monsters, ghosts, and other aliens also have their own ways and methods. But in the end, it is necessary to forge its own small world. As for the specific combat power of the Martial God Realm, it varies from person to person. Sometimes they are both in the early stage of the **** of war, but due to different races, talents, magical powers, and means, the difference in strength will be very large. ... In addition, it is extremely difficult to cast one''s own small world, requiring extraordinary understanding and opportunity. After cultivating until the master is consummated, you can try to condense your own small world and attack the Martial God Realm. Some experts in the perfect state of the master have only created a small fragmented world after trying. A warrior of this level is stronger than a grandmaster, but has not yet reached the Martial God Realm. It was called the Half-step Valkyrie. The existence of the half-step Martial God level, although the combat power is stronger than that of the Grandmaster. But the realm is stuck, and it is more difficult to break through to the Martial God Realm than the Grandmaster Consummation! It often takes some special adventures and epiphanies to take the last and most difficult half step. In addition, there are some perfection masters who will go wrong when breaking through, and the small world they create will conflict with their main body. This situation is the worst, at least it has to end up with serious injuries, or even a violent death! Once this happens, there is basically no hope of the Martial God Realm. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ What happened in front of him made Su Mu''s mind involuntarily come up with this information about the Martial God Realm. At this time, the color of the sky and the earth changed, and the sky cracked. A hundred zhang sword light burst out of the sky, the power is amazing! Obviously, it is the handwriting of the masters of the Martial God Realm. "The powerhouse of the Martial God Realm shot, it should be the sword cultivator known as the Qinghong Sword Immortal." Seeing this scene, Su Mu looked solemn, but did not panic. Although a little surprised at first, he quickly calmed down. Su Mu had never seen the Qinghong Sword Immortal. But through some descriptions of him by the outside world, it can basically be judged that this person is not as strong as the Chilong Centipede. After all, the red dragon centipede is about to transform into a real dragon! Of course, the powers of several major demons in the main world, Su Mu, are added together, which is much stronger than the snake demon form at this time. But I don''t know where this sword light came from. With such a long distance apart, the power must be greatly reduced. This move alone is not enough to kill Su Mu and let him relive the next life. ... "You are waiting for me here." After Su Mu left a sentence, he immediately flew towards a mountain not far away. At the same time, the Baizhang Jianmang shot out from the sky and went straight to Su Mu! The extremely sharp sword qi smashed the surrounding space, as if to smash everything! Although Qinghong Sword Immortal''s realm and strength are not as good as Chilong Centipede, Jian Xiu is very good at killing. If he confronted him head-on, Su Mu might really be in danger of dying. But he''s not so tough. Seeing the sword light coming, Su Mu went straight into a cave in a big mountain. The Qinghong Sword Immortal is not far from here. This hundred-zhang-long blue sword glow came from across the space after locking in Su Mu''s breath. But without the master''s command, it will only carry out rigid attacks. I saw the sword light falling straight down from the sky, piercing the top of the mountain. "Bah-" A harsh screeching sounded, causing Xiong Shan and Xiaohu Yaomengli not far away to feel their eardrums vibrate, leaving a full breath of time in their minds. This thousand-meter-high mountain was actually cut open by this sword glow like cutting tofu! The force generated by the friction between the sword energy and the mountain makes the magma roll and splash freely! The scene is terrifying! "Even if it''s the second time I''ve faced the Martial God Realm, and it''s also far away from me, it''s still very scary. But such terrifying power is still shocking!" Su Mu exclaimed, and then drilled into the ground. "Boom!!!" The mountain trembled, and the magma and the shattered gravel rolled down together, accompanied by endless blue smoke. In just a few breaths of time, this thousand-meter-high mountain was split in half! Such mighty kendo magical powers are too terrifying. In the eyes of mortals, they are no different from immortals. It''s no wonder that the sword cultivator is called the Qinghong Sword Fairy! However, this sword did not cut Su Mu. He had already drilled into the ground before the sword glow fell. But that''s all. The speed of the sword glow was too high, and as soon as Su Mu entered the ground, it split the entire mountain and continued to kill him! ... "A big mountain consumes about 30% of the power in this sword glow." "Then, let me deal with it myself." In an instant, Su Mu calmly analyzed the situation, and then turned to face the sky-shattering sword glow. "Roar!" Beneath the mountain, the 100-meter giant snake roared furiously, and the huge demon power condensed into a red blood glow. It spewed out of his mouth and went straight to the sword glow! Su Mu has created several magical powers on his own, including the Breath Containment Technique, the Clone Technique, the Poison Mist Technique, the Snake Scale Flying Knife, the Breath Technique, and so on. But right now, only the technique of breathing can be used for this kind of head-on collision. "The means are still too few. In the future, I will have to learn more magical powers of the demon clan." A thought appeared in Su Mu''s mind. Afterwards, the Baizhang Jianmang and the red **** beam collided fiercely, and the sword energy and demon power surged wildly, bursting open in the mountain, with loud noises. But this sword glow came from the hand of the **** of war, and it was not comparable to Jiang Shaoyuan. After only a breath of stalemate, the fierce sword beam split open the red blood beam and approached Su Mu at a very fast speed! ... For a while, the roar of the mountain that was split in half continued. The cyan sword light and the red blood light continued to erupt, causing the mountain to vibrate violently, as if it would collapse at any time. The aftermath of such a terrifying battle shocked Xiong Shan and Mengli. They retreated for more than ten miles in a row, and then they felt a little more at ease. "It''s terrifying! Is this the means of the **** of war?" "The boss can fight against it, it''s really powerful!" Xiong Shan pressed his chest in horror, for fear that his violently beating heart would pop out of his mouth. "This is just a sword beam flying from an unknown distance. If the Qinghong Sword Immortal is here, it will only be more terrifying!" Meng Li watched the battle with a solemn expression. Although this little fox demon has a lower cultivation base, in the end, he was born in a big family of demons, and his vision is much wider than that of Xiong Shan. "Can the big brother take the next sword safely?" Xiong Shan asked worriedly. "It might work." What Meng Li said did not have much confidence. But their strength is low, and they can''t provide some help to Su Mu, they can only pray silently for him from a distance. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Among the mountains, the battle situation has reached the most critical moment. The red blood glow that Su Mu spit out was dozens of meters wide, like an upside-down waterfall, surging. But that sword glow is unstoppable! I saw it cut off in the middle, split the red blood awn and let it rush to both sides. And Jianmang went straight to Su Mu! laugh-- The piercing humming continued. In the blink of an eye, Jianmang was in front of Su Mu, only ten feet away from him. "go!" Seeing this situation, the long-awaited Su Mu thought. Then ten snake scales flew out in unison, forming a string that swept into a hurricane and flew towards the sword glow. "Bang bang bang!" In a burst of loud noises, the ten scales that had been refined by Su Mu, which looked like magic weapons, were all shattered, and the hurricane also dissipated. But they are not wasted in vain. After opening the mountain, the Baizhang Jianmang lost 30% of its power. Splitting the red blood awns lost 50% of its power. Ten pieces of snake scales smashed together, consuming 10% of the power of Jianmang. At this point, Jianmang has already killed Su Mu, and he has no chance to use his magical powers. But this sword glow has only 10% of its power left! As a monster, its own defense and vitality are comparable to those of a human. This powerful sword beam can''t do anything to Su Mu, at least not kill him. ... "Bah-" After three hardships, this sword light finally fell on Su Mu. The first layer of demonic energy barrier he supported immediately shattered and turned into a bubble. The fierce sword light continued to fall, smashing dozens of snake scales and slashing on Su Mu''s flesh and blood. In an instant, a huge wound of more than ten meters appeared on Su Mu''s demon body, and blood gushed wildly! But two words appeared in Su Mu''s heart - this is it? These injuries are not light, but they are not serious either. No damage at all. Without the talent of [self-healing], it would take about a month for Su Mu to recover. But with this talent, at most three days can be cured! This is still in the case of residual sword qi obstruction. "The Qinghong Sword Immortal is much weaker than the Red Dragon Centipede, and it is more weak than I imagined." "However, this sword glow has left a sword energy on me, and it is difficult to remove it quickly, I am afraid I will be tracked." "Could this be the true purpose of that Qinghong Sword Immortal?" "It''s not right. If you can kill me with a sword, why are you going around in this circle?" "It seems that the hard power is not enough, and I came up with a helpless move." Looking at the wound that was healing quickly, Su Mu thought a lot in his heart. This level of injury is nothing, but the residual sword energy is very troublesome. Not only will it delay the healing of Su Mu''s wound, but it will also reveal his position! Su Mu estimated that it would take him at least half a month to refine these residual sword qi. During this period, he will definitely be chased and killed by Qinghong Sword Immortal and the masters under his command! "Although that Qinghong Sword Immortal is not as powerful as I imagined, it is definitely not something I, a snake demon in the later stage of the Grandmaster, can deal with head-on." "It seems that a life-and-death race is coming." ... After making up his mind, Su Mu found Xiong Shan and Mengli, and quickly explained the current situation to them. "I was marked by the sword energy of Qinghong Sword Immortal, and I will be hunted down next, so let''s part." Su Mu''s meaning is obvious. He was the one that Chu State wanted to kill, Xiong Shan and Meng Li were both irrelevant people. Now that he is locked, as long as Xiong Shan and Meng Li are separated from each other, they can be safe. But what Su Mu didn''t expect was that after hearing this, Mengli rolled her eyes and said: "Qinghong Jianxian''s sword energy is not so easy to eliminate!" "Why don''t we continue to Qingqiu? The secret realm of my Qingqiu fox clan has the ability to isolate the breath." "As long as you enter the secret realm, even the powerhouse of the Martial God realm will not be able to find you." "Any sword qi mark is false." Hearing this, Su Mu was a little surprised. "Xiao Mengli, are you not afraid that Qinghong Jianxian will catch up and cut you down with one sword?" This little fox demon was so bold that Su Mu didn''t expect it. Meng Li put her waist on her back, and said arrogantly: "Why do I have so many friends? It''s not because I''m loyal enough!" "Since we are already friends, I will definitely help you." "Stop talking nonsense and hurry up." "I haven''t been back for many years. I have to take a hot bath this time." This little fox demon has a sloppy appearance, which contrasts with the appearance and is cute, but it is even more cute. Su Muben is not a person of ink ink, so he nodded immediately upon hearing this, and the demonic aura brought Xiong Shan and Mengli with him, and hurriedly flew in the direction of Qi State. Su Mu didn''t travel in person before, just to hide the trail. Now that it has been locked by the sword energy, there is no scruples. He directly revealed his original shape, brought Xiong Shan and Meng Li, and flew into the air at full speed! After the sword qi dissipated, the sky lit up again. A huge black shadow swept through the air, leaving behind a billowing demonic energy along the way, as if an immortal swiped a stroke of ink in the sky. Su Mu''s escape has begun! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the other side, Qinghong Sword Immortal kept closing his eyes and resting after he used the supernatural power of kendo. After a while, he suddenly opened his eyes, and a killing intent appeared on the old face. "This sword really didn''t kill the snake demon, but the sword qi mark has been left, and you can catch up with it by following the instructions." "Also, although the snake demon has been injured, don''t rush to attack after you catch up." "Wait around and don''t move, just wait for the old man to come." Saying that, Qinghong Jianxian waved his hand, and a small sword the size of a palm flew out, chasing in the direction of Su Mu. Seeing this, the grandmasters followed behind and quickly chased after them. Soon, only Qinghong Sword Immortal and a girl in yellow were left. "Master, how are you? Are you okay?" After everyone disappeared, the girl in yellow asked worriedly. This girl is not the one who surrounds the cloth Sumu, but is the direct disciple of Qinghong Jianxian, who is responsible for taking care of her master. Hearing this, Qinghong Jianxian waved his hand and said with a sigh: "It''s okay, it''s just... old." "After taking the old man''s sword, the snake demon can still move quickly, the injury is not serious enough." "If it were 30 years ago, this sword would have at least inflicted heavy damage on this monster. There is even a possibility of direct beheading!" "But now... hey~~~" Saying that, Qinghong Sword Immortal sighed. The reason why he didn''t go after Su Mu himself was because the magical power just now had a lot of damage to him, and he needed some time to recover. The power of the kendo magical power just now is secondary, the difficulty lies in locking the breath and attacking the target across space. Therefore, this is a very profound kendo supernatural power. Cultivation to the extreme can even ignore the distance, and you don''t need to know where the target is. You can kill the enemy with just a thought! But no matter how complicated this magical power is, it is enough to see that Qinghong Sword Immortal is very weak. He is not injured, but simply old. Qinghong Sword Immortal Martial God''s mid-term cultivation base, at the peak of its strength, it is among the best in the same rank. But he is more than two hundred years old now, and his life is about to end. The longevity effect of practicing martial arts is average. The Martial God of the Martial God Realm can live for three hundred years at the limit. As long as the Qi refiner is perfect, he can have a life span of two hundred years, and the great monk in the spirit-transforming realm is said to live five hundred years. In addition, Qinghong Jianxian has some dark wounds on his body, and Jianxiu''s exercises are a bit extreme, hurting others and hurting himself. So when he was in his early 200s, he was about to run out of fuel. The vitality is getting weaker day by day, it is estimated that it will not live for ten years! Of course, only a few direct disciples under Qinghong Jianxian''s command, as well as the senior sects, knew about this news. Otherwise, I don''t know what''s going to happen. After all, the Liangyi Sword Sect relies on Qinghong Sword Immortal, a sword cultivator of the Martial God Realm, to support the facade, and is the Dinghai Shenzhen of the sect. The sword Xiulong Qiu Feiyu who was killed by Su Mu was the eldest disciple of Qinghong Sword Immortal. His talent and personality were all top-notch! This person originally had the opportunity to break through to the Martial God Realm within ten years, take over the class of Qinghong Sword Immortal, and maintain the status of Liangyi Sword Sect. But the future head of the Liangyi Sword Sect actually died in the hands of an unknown snake demon! As a result, Liangyi Jianzong has no successor, and the situation is embarrassing. This made Qinghong Jianxian feel extremely worried in addition to his anger, worrying about the future of Liangyi Jianzong. This time, he personally went out and led the team to strangle Su Mu. On the one hand, it is for revenge; In this way, after Qinghong Sword Immortal dies of old age, the royal family of the Chu Kingdom can take care of him and take care of the Liangyi Sword Sect. ... "All fame and power are empty." "Only longevity can turn reality into reality and live forever in the world!" "I don''t know if the realm above the Martial God can live forever?" "It''s a pity that this old man is hopeless in this life..." With this thought in mind, Qinghong Jianxian sighed again and closed his eyes to adjust his breath. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù In the next few days, under the guidance of the sword qi mark , a group of peak masters launched a frantic hunt for Su Mu. Su Mu had the idea of ??fighting back. But these masters surrounded him without attacking, and did not give him a chance to fight back. On the fifth day, Qinghong Sword Immortal finally recovered and personally chased and killed Su Mu. This made Su Mu feel a huge threat and ran away with all his strength! Fortunately, hematoxylin has a very high physique and an amazing recovery speed. After escaping for more than ten days without stopping, he finally left the Qin Chu Mountains and came to the territory of Qi. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Let''s start with a chapter and five thousand to make a bottom, and there is another chapter later. Push the book "Three Kingdoms: Buried Alive at the Beginning, and the Emperor Helps Me to the Throne" 7017k Chapter 191： Fox Clan Secret Realm, Wushen Demon King, 10 Years Retreat The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: [Luoqiu Chinese] https://The fastest update! No ads! I have a Demon God Simulator, Chapter 191 of the main body of the book, the Secret Realm of the Fox Clan, the Demon King of the Martial God, and the retreat for ten or more days. The sword wound on Su Mu''s back has been completely repaired, and not even a scar is left. Of course, the sword qi still remains, but it has not been completely eliminated. It''s a pity that the talent of [Indomitable] has reached its limit, and it is impossible for Su Mu to benefit from serious injuries. Otherwise, his strength can still rise. If next time there is a blue or even higher level [Indomitable], Su Mu feels that he can choose it again. ¡­ Let''s talk about Qinghong Sword Immortal. Qi State is not as powerful as Chu State. After discovering that Su Mu had entered the state of Qi, the old sword cultivator led a group of masters and rushed into the state of Qi unceremoniously to continue looking for someone. Qi Guo was very angry, but he had no choice but to let him pass freely. The premise is not to interfere with the people of Qi, let alone hurt others. Qinghong Jianxian agreed casually, and then continued to pursue. Since he was dispatched, the distance between the two sides has been continuously shortened. If this goes on, there will be three days at most, and Su Mu will be caught up! Fortunately, at this critical moment, Su Mu finally ushered in good news. "Have you seen the mountain in front of you? The Qingqiu Fox Clan gathered there." In the air, Mengli was lying on the platform that Su Mu had condensed with her demonic power, and pointed downwards. Su Mu glanced at it and frowned: "There is no demonic fluctuation below, where did the fox clan come from?" "Hey, trust me, you go down first and then talk about it." Hearing this, Su Mu could only slow down and landed on the mountain that Meng Li pointed to. This place is very barren, let alone the fox clan, there are not even ordinary little demons. If it flew from the sky, Su Mu wouldn''t even look here. It''s so common! But who knew that after landing, Mengli came to a place with a purpose, and recited a large number of obscure incantations. Then, a space gap opened in front of her, revealing endless darkness and a terrifying wind that thirsted for blood! "come in." Mengli stood on the edge of the crack and waved to Xiong Shan and Su Mu. "This, this place, as long as your life is not guaranteed?!" Looking at the terrifying scene in the space crack, Xiong Shan was terrified and did not dare to go forward. "You stupid bear, I''m not afraid, what are you afraid of?" "Forget it if you don''t come. When those Chu warriors can''t find Big Brother Su, they will arrest you for a drink." Mengli said something contemptuously, and then jumped into the crack of this space. And Su Mu also shrunk to ten meters long, followed by drilled in. Seeing this, Xiong Shan swallowed his saliva and walked in with courage. ¡­ This is a strange and terrifying alien space. It was dark and dull, the wind was raging, and there was no life. There are even some hidden spatial turbulence! These spatial turbulence cannot be detected by the naked eye and are extremely concealed. Only with powerful demon power to detect, can one or two be sensed. There is another way to find these spatial turbulence, and that is to step on it yourself. But these spatial turbulence is extremely terrifying, and contains a power of destruction that consumes everything! If one accidentally steps in, even Su Mu cannot survive! But Mengli, the little fox, led the way in front of him. She didn''t pause in the slightest, like a dancer dancing on the tip of a knife, easily overcoming various crises and walking all the way to the depths. In the rear, Su Mu''s movement was excellent, and he easily followed behind Meng Li. But Bear Mountain can''t. It was huge, timid, and clumsy. The bear demon walked tremblingly, and after a while, Mengli and Su Mu threw a large chunk out. "Wait for me, wait for me! Don''t leave my old bear! I-I''m a little scared." Seeing that the figures of Su Mu and Mengli became more and more blurred, there was a hint of crying in Xiong Shan''s cry. This place is too dangerous, take one wrong step and you will die! If there is no one to lead the way, Xiongshan will not even dare to take a step forward! ¡­ Su Mu looked back and found that Xiong Shan had been thrown far away, and sighed helplessly. "I asked you to practice body control before, but you didn''t listen. If you can shrink your body shape, you can be a little lighter here." "You deserve to suffer!" Although they cursed, Su Mu and Mengli still stopped and waited for it for a while. Who let this big stupid bear be his own? After all, they carried them for thousands of miles, and there was no credit or hard work. After Xiong Shan followed, Meng Li continued to lead the way. After walking around in circles for almost half an hour, the little fox demon stopped in a place that was exactly the same as before. Another obscure incantation sounded from Mengli''s mouth. Then, a space crack appeared in front of the three demons. There is a second-level secret world here! The second layer of the secret world is completely opposite to the first layer. It is no longer lifeless, dangerous, and terrifying. It is a place with lush trees, fragrant birds and flowers, and immortal air. It''s like a fairyland! "come in." Mengli moved her little paws. This time, without anyone urging him, Xiong Shan squeezed in with his big **** twisted, and a smile appeared on his fat face. "Good place! It''s much richer than the aura of my hill!" Xiong Shan looked left and right, grabbed the butterfly beside him from time to time, and his face blossomed with joy. Who would have thought that in an inconspicuous barren land, there would be an eerie and terrifying alien space. And behind this different space, there is a paradise hidden! If there is no Mengli to lead the way, the possibility of outsiders entering it is almost zero! ¡­ "Who is this? The little princess is back!" "Go and inform the ancestors, the little princess is back!" "Woooooo~~~ Sister Mengli, I miss you to death." "Yeah! Xiao Mengli is back? Let my sister hug me." After entering this paradise, many fox demons of various colors emerged from the mountains, green grass, and streams, and came to Mengli''s side. After hearing the names of these fox demons to Meng Li, Su Mu squinted slightly, but was not surprised. He has long noticed that there is an unusual power in the blood of this little fox. Moreover, Mengli is very young, it can even be said that she is young. At such an age, she has acquired the cultivation base of the acquired realm, which is very good! Breaking through to the Grandmaster Realm in the future is a sure thing, but I don''t know how far I can go in the end. Unlike Xiong Shan, it took hundreds of years of cultivation to break through to the Innate Realm, and even the day after tomorrow, he was stuck for 20 years and did not move at all. With its aptitude, if there is no adventure, the cultivation will stop there. ¡­ Not long after entering, dozens of fox demons surrounded Su Mu and the others, greeting Mengli intimately. It can be seen that Mengli has a very good relationship with the fox clan in Qingqiu, and is almost loved by everyone. Of course, the existence of two outsiders, Su Mu and Xiong Shan, or foreign demons, made the fox demons a little afraid. But after all, it was brought in by Mengli, they didn''t say much, waiting for the high-level to deal with it. In the chatter, a white-haired old fox demon who stood up and leaned on a cane slowly walked over. "Ancestor!" Seeing it, all the fox demons saluted with respect. As for Su Mu, his heart skipped a beat and he was slightly vigilant. This turned out to be a Demon King of the Martial God Realm! It''s just that its breath is soft, far less fierce than the red dragon centipede. It may not even be as good as the red dragon centipede who has not become a national teacher. But no matter what, the Martial God Realm is the Martial God Realm after all! ¡­ "Xiao Mengli, you are finally back." Seeing Mengli, the old fox demon looked relieved. While speaking, it secretly looked at Su Mu and Xiong Shan. When he saw Su Mu, the old fox demon''s expression froze, his eyes paused a little longer on him, and his eyes were a little dignified. But soon, the old fox demon, who looked like an old man from the human race, put away all his emotions and asked calmly: "Xiao Mengli, I''m very happy that you can come back obediently. But you know, our Qingqiu Fox Clan does not welcome outsiders." "These two, what''s going on?" Hearing this, Mengli explained: "That''s right, Brother Su is my friend, and this stupid bear is half of it." "They were chased and killed outside, so I just wanted to bring them to our secret realm to hide and avoid the limelight." Hearing this, the old fox demon''s hand holding the cane trembled slightly, and a very bad thought appeared in his heart. This snake demon is full of qi and blood, and the demon qi is condensed, and its strength is very good. The one who can push it to a desperate situation, is it a martial arts master? ! Thinking of this, the old fox demon asked solemnly: "Isn''t this little friend provoked by a strong martial artist?" Hearing this, Mengli shook her head again and again, denying it. Seeing this, the old fox demon breathed a sigh of relief and said: "It''s fine if it''s not in the Martial God Realm. Since it''s Xiao Mengli''s friend, you can take a break here and leave when it''s safe." "Cough cough! Old Ancestor is not a Martial God Realm. Big Brother Su made a name for himself in the Chu State, and now the entire Chu State wants to kill him. However, there is only a Martial God Realm Qinghong Sword Immortal in the chasing team. It''s hard to say later." Meng Li coughed lightly, and was a little embarrassed to tell Su Mu''s actual situation. "what?!" Hearing this, the old fox demon trembled all over, and almost threw the cane out of his hand. The whole body was also trembling, and it looked like he was about to faint. "Ancestor, are you alright?" Seeing this, Mengli rushed forward and patted the back of the old fox demon to give it a good breath. "Don''t call me my ancestor, you are my ancestor!" "It''s provoked the entire country of Chu, this is a disaster!" "How can my old bones stand up to the countless powerhouses in Chu?" "If it is discovered, our Qingqiu lineage will die!" The old fox jumped his feet in a wicked way, wishing he could raise his crutches to beat Meng Li. But seeing her pitiful and tearful appearance, she couldn''t bear to start, she could only smash her crutches on the ground, and sighed. ¡­ Seeing this scene, Su Mu was a little embarrassed. He originally thought that the Qingqiu Fox Clan was very powerful and could withstand the pressure of Chu State. Looking at it now, the Qingqiu Fox Clan may have a few giant monsters of the Martial God level, but they are far inferior to the Chu State, or even the Ten Thousand Demon Palace. Mengli should think that this secret realm is very hidden and difficult to be discovered. It is not that the Qingqiu Fox clan can be strong enough to fight against the Chu State. In this way, it is still a bit risky for the Qingqiu Fox Clan to hide Su Mu here. ¡­ After angrily reprimanded, the old fox demon calmed down and began to think about what to do next. It looked at Su Mu and Xiong Shan, its eyes flashing, not knowing what it was thinking. Mengli may have guessed what her ancestor was thinking, and hurriedly said: "Those chasing soldiers should be nearby. At this time, if you drive Big Brother Su out, you will be caught. At that time, our Qingqiu Fox Clan will not be able to get rid of it." "You... hey! I''m really afraid of your little ancestor, you two come with me." The old fox demon sighed helplessly, and walked to a place with Su Mu and Xiong Shan, followed by Meng Li. Soon, the old fox demon took them to a forbidden place. No other fox clan could be seen in this forbidden area, only a few great monsters in the Grandmaster realm guarded the entrance. Under the leadership of the old fox demon, Su Mu and the others went all the way, and soon reached their destination. In the depths of the forbidden area is a bottomless cold pool. Then, a familiar scene reappeared. I saw the old fox demon reciting a series of obscure incantations. With the fluctuation of the demon power, the surface of the cold pool slowly swayed, and a space crack appeared. The secret realm of the Qingqiu Fox Clan actually has a triple dimension! This is too goofy! "It''s no wonder that there are still rumors of the fox clan in the era of Dagan. Maybe it was because of this secret realm that it was preserved." "I just don''t know if there is a fourth floor space." An idea flashed in Su Mu''s mind. At the same time, the old fox demon pointed to the third layer of space behind the crack and said to Su Mu and the others: "This place can isolate almost all the breath, even the martial arts master who is very good at tracking can''t do anything." "You go ahead and avoid it, make sure it''s safe, and then come out." Hearing this, Su Mu bowed as a salute. "Thank you senior!" Upon seeing this, Xiong Shan also awkwardly arched his claws, and then thanked him. After thanking them, Su Mu and Xiong Shan jumped in together. "Hee hee, then you can avoid it inside, I''ll go catch up with my friends first." "I haven''t seen them for a long time, I really miss them, I will see you again when I have a chance!" Meng Li smiled and decided to leave. Unexpectedly, the face of the old demon fox sank, and with a wave of his hand, an invisible force poured out, and he threw Mengli directly into the third-layer secret space. "I ran away from home quietly for so many years, and only thought of going home when I got into trouble. Is there a princess like you? Just stay inside and reflect on it!" "No! Old Ancestor, I know it''s wrong..." Before Mengli finished speaking, the space gap was closed. This made her look bitter and sat on the ground helplessly. ¡­ After entering, Su Mu looked around the space and finally understood why Meng Li had this expression. Although the third layer of space is not inferior to the second layer of spiritual energy, it is even slightly higher. But here is bare ground, nothing. No flowers, no grass, no birds and no worms. There is no other fox clan! There are only three of them here, so it''s no wonder that the lively and active Mengli doesn''t want to stay here. "Wow~ it''s over, I''ve been locked up." Meng Li sat helplessly, her face becoming more bitter. But Su Mu really liked it here. "This place is full of spiritual energy, and there is no interference from foreign objects, which is suitable for retreat and practice." "Staying is also waiting. It is better to practice well and improve your prompting strength." Su Mu didn''t care whether Xiong Shan and Mengli listened, and after losing these words, he circled his body and began to practice. His harvest in the Book Sea Secret Realm is far from being fully digested. I just took this opportunity to polish my realm and strength, and revise my exercises and supernatural powers. If he can advance to Grandmaster Consummation, Su Mu can consider shaping his own small world and impacting the Martial God Realm! "Forget it, let me practice as well, otherwise I''ll be bored to death." "Me too!" Under the leadership of Su Mu, Xiong Shan and Mengli also began to cultivate. The three demons stayed in this third layer of space and entered a state of retreat together. ¡­ The demons have a long lifespan, and the concept of time is different from that of the human race. Once this limelight is avoided, it will be ten years! One day ten years later, UU Reading Su Mu was cultivating, when a space crack suddenly appeared, and the voice of the white-haired old fox demon came from the other end. "You two, you can come out now." "Following Princess Chu and Qinghong Sword Immortal, King Chu also died." "Now that the sons of Chu have seized the heirs, no one should have the time to take care of you again." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Be late but arrive! The two updates are completed, and tomorrow will continue 7017k Chapter 192： Heavenly Court, 1st Death "King Chu is also dead?" Hearing this, Su Mu was a little dazed. Time flies, and ten years have passed in a flash. In the first year after he hid in the secret realm of the fox clan, the princess of Chu country died of medical treatment. It is said that some so-called thousand-year-old snake demons were also hunted and killed, and the snake gallbladder was used to make medicine. However, the demon power of those snake demons was not enough, which made the medicine pill ineffective. After another five years, Qinghong Sword Immortal, who had nowhere to take revenge and could not find an heir, was exhausted and died in depression. It is said that before his death, he was still scolding the snake demon for being cunning. Now this is the tenth year, and even the previous King of Chu has died. At this time, the Chu country was temporarily caught in the turmoil of seizing the successor, and there should be no one to take care of Su Mu for a while. In fact, Su Mu has been silent for ten years and has been almost forgotten by the world. In this era, there are countless geniuses and heroes, each leading the way. Although Su Mu was famous for a while, but not many people can remember him since he didn''t show up for so long. All kinds of things made Su Mu feel a trance. In the previous dungeon worlds, it was difficult for Su Mu to live for twenty years. But this dungeon world is not as rushed as before, and it did not put a big crisis in front of Su Mu as soon as it came up. In the past ten years, Su Mu has not encountered any accidents at all, and has been quietly cultivating. Unexpectedly calm! But the more this happened, the more serious Su Mu''s heart became. The words "Peace and Peace" are in conflict with the copy world. Su Muke never forgot the words at the beginning of the system. The longer the calm time, the more amazing the waves that follow! What will happen in this copy world? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boss, let''s go out quickly, I''m going crazy!" On the side, Xiong Shan looked excited and couldn''t wait. If it wasn''t for the big brother Su Mu still thinking about in his heart, he would probably have been rolling and crawling and escaped long ago. Su Mu has been cultivating so far, and he has to improve his own exercises and supernatural powers, and he is only one step away from the perfection of the master. In the past ten years, he has been very fulfilling and not boring. But Xiongshan is the exact opposite. This bear demon has limited talent and impetuous temper, and the path of cultivation has basically come to an end. After practicing for half a year and not being able to make any progress, it gave up. For the next nine years, Xiong Shan was simply imprisoned! At this time, it''s so hard to go out, how can you not be excited? ... "Come on, let''s get out of here." Under the urging of Xiong Shan, Su Mu passed through the space gap and came to the second floor of the secret realm of the fox clan. It was like a fairyland on earth, and he couldn''t help but feel relaxed. After all, it''s not a machine. After ten years of penance, he was somewhat mentally exhausted. Relaxing at this time would be beneficial to his future practice. But Su Mu didn''t plan to stay long. The Qingqiu Fox Clan has protected him for ten years and let him escape the pursuit of Chu State, which is already a great favor. Moreover, the Qingqiu Fox Clan does not like outsiders to enter, so it is really unnecessary to keep the dead skin and rotten face. The most important thing is that Su Mu intends to go out to find some opportunities and insights. Within five years, Su Mu will definitely be able to cultivate to Grand Master Consummation. Going forward, he has to consider casting his own small world and attacking the Martial God Realm! In this regard, Su Mu has no clue. So he plans to travel the world, looking for opportunities. ... After leaving the secret realm on the third floor, Su Mu stayed on the second floor for half a day. As a token of gratitude, he gave some treasures seized after killing the enemy to the Qingqiu Fox Clan, and then left with Xiong Shan. Mengli, the little fox, also wanted to leave with Su Mu and travel the world. But it was stopped by the old ancestor. Meng Li had run away from home without a sound, and she had her own physique to cause trouble. The old ancestor spoke out in anger. When will she cultivate to the master realm and become a big demon, will she be allowed to go out alone. In this regard, Mengli was very helpless, but she could only work hard to cultivate. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù "Boss, where are we going?" After leaving the Secret Realm of the Fox Clan, Xiong Shan asked Su Mu a question they were facing at the moment. But Su Mu was also a little dazed. Yeah, where to go? The previous dungeon world was full of crises, forcing Su Mu to race against time, he didn''t dare to relax for a moment, and everything he did had a strong purpose. But now, Su Mu doesn''t know what kind of crisis this dungeon will face and how to deal with it. In short, his life is very peaceful now. Suddenly lost the sense of crisis, but a little overwhelmed. After being stunned for three seconds, Su Mu suddenly smiled and shook his head. "Isn''t there any danger? Let''s practice safely, first try to see if you can break through to the Martial God Realm." Thinking of this, the string that had been tense in Su Mu''s heart relaxed, and he said to Xiong Shan with a chuckle: "The world is so big, where can''t you go?" "Just walk around, walk all the way, practice all the way. Wherever you go is home." After all, Su Mu only felt relaxed, hanging in the air and flying forward, with a great intention to travel around. "Wait for me! Boss, wait for me!" Xiong Shan didn''t know that Su Mu''s mentality had undergone such a huge change in just a few short breaths. It only knows, but it can''t lose it! In the barren barrenness, a big fat bear rolled and crawled chasing after a black snake flying in the air. The picture is quite happy. This is the beginning of Su Mu and Xiong Shan''s travels around the world. ... The Qingqiu fox clan is located in the state of Qi. After leaving, Su Mu and Xiong Shan naturally traveled in Qi first. After all, the human race is still the master of this world, and as a demon race, there is no way to sway the market. Fortunately, in the past ten years, Su Mu''s body control technique has been improved by another point, and the minimum length can be reduced to five meters. Xiong Shan also learned the body control technique. Although he is not proficient, he can also shrink to three meters in height, which is much smaller than the previous target. Along the way, Su Mu met many top experts and saw the prosperity of the human race. He became more and more aware of why Bai Wan Yao Palace and the old fox demon dared not offend Chu. The state of Qi is already so powerful, how powerful will the state of Chu, which is the top three in national strength, be? What shocked Su Mu the most was not how terrifying the top powerhouses of the human race were. But the entire human race showed an amazing vitality! It is just that life is full of vitality, and all things are in competition. The biggest difference from the Dagan era is that the major cultivation schools and sect forces in this era do not care about the leakage of their own cultivation methods. To be precise, it is not that it is not accidentally leaked, but that it is deliberately publicized and discussed with colleagues. Dagan''s major cultivation forces have some good exercises, martial skills, and supernatural powers, and they can''t wait to hide them in the eyes of their ass, so that they can''t let outsiders know about them. If anyone learns it secretly, then they have to fight with him! But in the Warring States period thousands of years ago, the atmosphere was extremely open. Many warriors, qi refiners, and alchemists often get together to discuss Taoism and practice martial arts. The Dao and Wushu Conference is where each participant tells about their own practice and experience, and others can question and debate. Many times, some warriors will be red-faced because of some small differences and small opinions in martial arts. Even a big fight! Of course, it''s not a life-and-death battle, it''s just a fight to understand and distinguish between right and wrong. Although the scene was a bit hotter, such a Dao and Martial Arts Conference made all kinds of thoughts collide violently, generating countless new flames! In this era, whether it is practice exercises or martial arts supernatural powers. They are all updated and iterated at an amazing speed, constantly improving! The major cultivation forces will not hunt him down just because others have practiced their own exercises. Instead, they will be proud of the fact that there are many people who practice their own exercises. And the sect forces are not so strict. Sometimes if you practice the same kind of exercise, then everyone is brothers, and the whole world is one family. One hundred schools of thought are representatives of them. ... After quietly watching the two Taoist and martial arts conferences, Su Mu''s eyes widened and he was amazed. Su Mu has no doubt that even if all the powerhouses above the human race master were killed in an instant, the demon race would not be able to become the ruler of this world. Because it only takes a few decades for the human race to produce a new batch of top powerhouses. This is the power of civilization. The cultivation civilization of the human race shows amazing vitality! If there is no catastrophe, continue to develop like this. Thousands of years later, this world may indeed have a situation where there are so many grandmasters and martial gods walking all over the place. But the opposite is true. If it was before, Su Mu would have to worry about what kind of terrifying catastrophe would happen in the future. But now he has relaxed. No matter what kind of catastrophe he has, hasn''t it happened yet? Then play music, then dance! ... In this way, Su Mu traveled all the way and saw all kinds of things in the world. Although he didn''t find the opportunity to break through the Martial God Realm, he broadened his horizons and learned a lot about the cultivation techniques of the human race. It can be considered to be accumulating information for oneself. Half a year later, Su Mu and Xiong Shan came to a remote village. Coincidentally, it is a lively scene when gongs and drums are played here, and there are huge crowds. Out of curiosity, Su Mu turned into a human with a blindfold and went to inquire about the news. "Father, what are you doing in the village so lively?" The old man who was stopped by Su Mu for questioning couldn''t help but feel a little more cordial when he saw his handsome appearance as a traveling scholar. Of course, there is also credit for the talent of [Kindness]. "Haha! Today is our village''s annual festival dedicated to offering sacrifices to the river god." "Sacrificing to the River God?" Hearing this, Su Mu''s heart moved, and he became interested. After some inquiries, Su Mu learned a lot of information from the old man. There is a big river in this village, and there is a river **** in the river. It has existed for hundreds of years and was canonized by the heavenly court. The river **** looks like a long-haired ape and likes to eat fish, shrimp and fruits. He has never harmed anyone, and occasionally helps the villagers to catch fish. But this is normal. The prosperous human race cannot tolerate evil gods! The reason why this river **** can exist is because the village is remote enough. If this river **** dared to do evil, he would have been slaughtered by human race masters long ago. Heaven? What kind of **** is that? In short, over the past century, the village has gradually formed a festival to worship the gods, which has become a grand festival. On the festival day, villagers can take this opportunity to celebrate the harvest of the year and relax while offering sacrifices to the river god. In this era, as long as there is no war, the life of the people at the bottom can pass. ... "Boss, let''s go have a look?" After learning about this, Xiong Shan was very interested. The presence of Heavenly Court is very weak, and there are not many mountain gods and river gods canonized. This was the first colleague that Xiong Shan met after he left Nameless Hill. "Sure, let''s go have a look." Su Mu has always been a little bit afraid of Heavenly Court. He must have seen it when he came here, and it would not hurt to know more about it. In addition, he had heard a lot of stories about the "Water Monkey" in his previous life, and was very curious. It''s hard to find a real product, so you must take a look! ... In this way, the two demons concealed their figures and followed behind the crowd. Amidst the sound of gongs and drums, the villagers came to the river and began to offer sacrifices. There is nothing unusual about the sacrifice process, the key lies in the river god. In the middle of the sacrifice, I saw that the turbulent water flow of the big river suddenly stopped for a second, and then a huge spark burst out. A monkey monster with blue eyes and hair about two feet tall jumped out of the river and jumped to the shore. "The monster of the innate realm." After the River God appeared, Su Mu instantly saw through its cultivation. After the Monkey River God jumped out, he began to frantically eat the sacrifices offered by the villagers, with a huge appetite. Seeing this, Su Mu shook his head slightly. There is nothing strange about this river god, and there is no essential difference between it and Xiongshan. Thinking of this, Su Mu lost interest in the water monkey, gave Xiong Shan a look and was about to leave. Who would have guessed that at this time, the mutation protruded! The river **** ape suddenly stopped eating and turned to look at the crowd. A sharp gaze pierced through many villagers and locked onto Su Mu''s body! "Little demon, are you interested in becoming a god?" There was a trace of inexplicable majesty in the voice of the river **** monkey. Although there are many villagers between the two demons, Su Mu instantly knew that it was speaking to himself. At this moment, the aura of the Monkey River God has completely changed! It exudes a strange and obscure aura, and even Su Mu can''t see through it. I just feel a little uncomfortable, and subconsciously makes people feel disgusted. ... "What''s going on? This little demon has a sudden change in breath and asks such a thing. Could it be someone from Heaven?!" Su Mu''s heart moved, and he secretly became vigilant. "Your Excellency is a river god, is it possible that you are still qualified to confer other gods?" Su Mu did not answer directly, but tried to speak out. Who knows, it was directly revealed by the other party. "Why do you have to speak out? This immortal borrows his body for use, and will return it to him later." "If you are willing to join the Heavenly Court, you will surely gain a land of abundance, and you will have the opportunity to ascend to the Immortal Realm in the future!" "This is a God-given opportunity!!!" The Monkey River God, or the person in the heaven who occupies its body, has a voice full of temptation and majesty. But Su Mu sneered in his heart, unmoved. If the body of the gods under his command is occupied, he will occupy it. What kind of **** heaven is this? ! "not interested." Su Mu knew that he couldn''t find anything, so he wanted to leave after leaving a sentence. Who knows that the guy who calls himself Heavenly Court Immortal has long been prepared. As soon as Su Mu''s voice fell, it immediately burst into flames! "Can you refuse the canonization of Heavenly Court?" With a loud shout, the monkey demon waved its claws, and the demonic energy raged, sweeping out like a blade. But the target is not Su Mu, but the villagers gathered here! What happened just now was too sudden, these villagers did not perceive the crisis, and all stood on the spot to watch. After all, the Monkey River God has never hurt anyone, and his temperament is fairly mild. Moreover, I have never heard of this kind of conferring gods, so I am very curious. Never thought that if the two sides disagreed, they would have to splatter blood on the spot! These villagers are all mortals, how can they stop the ultimate move of the innate monsters? In the blink of an eye, dozens of people had their heads changed and were strangled to pieces by the demonic energy! The monkey monster swallowed and swallowed all the essence and flesh of the villagers. And while killing and swallowing! When it was swallowed, the monster body was wriggling, and a terrifying mutation was taking place! ... Seeing this, Su Mu was startled and wanted to kill the demon. Who knew that at this moment, there was a demonic aura full of killing intent. "Roar!!!" Only heard a fierce bear whistling sounded. Xiong Shan suddenly appeared in its original form, transformed into a giant bear monster nearly ten meters tall, with a distorted face and red eyes, killing Su Mu. Looking at that appearance, it is obvious that he has lost his sanity! "Is even Xiongshan under control? This heaven is really weird!" A thought flashed in Su Mu''s heart, and then a poisonous mist poured out of his body, trapping Xiong Shan. The out-of-control Xiong Shan showed his fighting strength beyond the usual, but he was still not the enemy of Su Mu. As soon as this move came out, the fierce and mad giant bear was immediately turned to the ground by the poison and fell heavily. But it is not dead yet, as long as it is detoxified in time, it can be rescued. On the other side, the monkey demon had already taken advantage of this kung fu to slaughter the surrounding villagers, turning into an ugly monster surging with flesh and blood. He could only vaguely see the appearance of a monkey demon, and the aura that made Su Mu subconsciously uncomfortable became more and more intense. ... "It''s ridiculous, the dignified Heavenly Court actually uses this method." Seeing that the other party has completed incarnation, Su Mu is not in a hurry to shoot. He wanted to take this opportunity to learn more about this so-called "Heavenly Court". At least after this time, Su Mu knew that Heavenly Court could use some unknown means to control the gods that it had enshrined. Even Bear Mountain, who has been away from the fief for ten years, will be controlled. "you know too much." The monster didn''t have any interest in communicating with Su Mu, and after saying a word, it killed him outright. I saw its twisted and weird body burst open, turning into a blood mist shrouded in Su Mu. Su Mu''s eyes turned cold, and he planned to kill the demon. But at this most critical moment, the demon power, blood, and even the muscles in his body all froze! Su Mu couldn''t move at all, unable to mobilize even a trace of strength, let alone use powerful magical powers. Su Mu couldn''t help being shocked, and immediately struggled frantically. Under his resistance, this strange state of rigidity gradually loosened. It is estimated that after three or five seconds, Su Mu will be able to break free and resume his movements freely But now is the time for the battle of life and death! Not to mention three or five seconds, even a pause of one-tenth of a second will affect the battle situation! ... Su Mu has run out of time. In the next instant, a thick and strange blood mist surrounded him and penetrated into his body. With the invasion of the blood mist, Su Mu was even more unable to control his body, and the struggle lost its effect. Even consciousness is being eroded! "It turns out that there was a big crisis at the very beginning of this dungeon world!" After this thought flashed through his mind, Su Mu''s consciousness fell into darkness. he died! 7017k Chapter 193： The 2nd world, meet Mengli again, join Wan Yao Palace [Dungeon completion rate: 8%] ¡¾Points earned: 300¡¿ [Comment: Crisis often occurs when there is relaxation] [Hint: If the completion rate is less than 90%, the copy is not completed and cannot be left] ¡­ After the first life, Su Mu returned to the standby space, and the familiar voice sounded in his mind. "8%? Is this dungeon world so complicated?" After seeing the completion of the copy, Su Mu was a little surprised. It seems that this dungeon world is more complicated than he imagined, but he doesn''t need to think about it for the time being. A problem that needs to be solved urgently stands in front of Su Mu, that is Heaven! The death of the previous life was beyond Su Mu''s expectations. The cultivation of the monkey demon innate realm cannot threaten him. Even after killing a large number of villagers and devouring flesh and blood, he is still not Su Mu''s opponent. What really killed Su Mu was the strangeness in his body! Su Mu was suddenly unable to move at the critical moment of the battle. This is not the ability of the monkey demon, and it has nothing to do with the outside world. If you want to make a big monster close to the consummation of a grandmaster immobile, it is estimated that not many experts in the martial arts realm can do it. The reason why Su Mu froze was entirely because the demon power in his body was out of control! In other words, it is his own problem. However, it has been lurking very deep before, so I didn''t find it. Thinking of the changes in Monkey Demon and Xiong Shan, Su Mu had no choice but to suspect that Heavenly Court had acted on him! How can I move my hands and feet? Where are the hands and feet moving? For the first question, Su Mu has no answer for the time being. He doesn''t know how Tianting does this. But for the second question, he already knew the answer. It''s a nameless hill! There is a big problem in this place where Su Mu was born and cultivated! Nameless Hill is the canonized place of Bear Mountain, where it will practice faster and be stronger. After conquering Xiongshan, Su Mu also tried to find the reason. However, he didn''t know much about things other than cultivation, such as formations, alchemy, and so on, and he didn''t study in depth. Therefore, nothing happened to Su Mu, and in the end, he had to let it go. It was not until the last life that Su Mu knew that there was a big problem with the nameless hill! And it''s not just Xiongshan who is a mountain god. Every demon clan who cultivated in the nameless hill will be affected. Su Mu must have been eroded a little bit in the process of cultivation. And with the improvement of cultivation, this erosion will become more and more serious! That is to say, no matter what choice Su Mu makes when facing Heavenly Court''s invitation, his fate will not change. After cultivating in Wuming Xiaoshan for more than ten years, he can no longer escape the fate of a puppet! At the end of the last life, the people of Heavenly Court did not destroy Su Mu''s demon body, but his soul. I want to come and refine his demon body into a puppet and become a thug in the heaven. ¡­ "My cultivation speed is too fast, and it is estimated that I have been eyed by Heavenly Court." Thinking of this, Su Mu looked gloomy. That is why he said that there was a big crisis in the dungeon from the very beginning! Fortunately, in general, the harvest of the first world is still very large. First of all, Su Mu created some exercises and magical powers that are suitable for snakes to practice. Although it is not perfect, it is already decent. At least his next life will be much smoother. Secondly, Su Mu had a basic understanding of this brand new dungeon world, and obtained several important pieces of information related to Heavenly Court. 1. The gods that have been enshrined by the heavenly court are all its puppets, which can then be manipulated. 2. There is a big problem with the canonized land of the Heavenly Court, and you must not practice on it! It''s a pity that Su Mu still doesn''t know the purpose of this strange organization, and only continued to explore in the next few generations. ... After summing up the gains and losses of the previous life, Su Mu decided to start the second life. Before entering, Su Mu had to adjust his talent. [Tian Que] This talent is extremely special, and once it is chosen, it cannot be replaced. Therefore, Su Mu has only two talents, [Indomitable] and [Self-Healing], which can be exchanged at will. After thinking about it for a while, he replaced these two talents with [Demon Talking to Confuse the Public] and [Old and Stronger]. [Wow talk to confuse the public: increase the credibility of words] (cyan talent) [Old and Stronger: After a hundred years old, transform once every ten years] (Blue Talent) Su Mu always felt that this dungeon world would be very long. So he planned to bring [Old and Mijian] to try. After all, it is a blue-level talent. As long as it can survive until it takes effect, it can play a big role! If [Perseverance] is an early-stage talent, then [Old and Stronger] is a proper late-stage talent. The effect must be strong, it depends on whether Su Mu can survive until that time. As for [Demon Talking to Confuse the Public], although it is a cyan talent, it is very universal. As long as you live in an environment where there is a purpose for communication, this talent will work. In the second life, Su Mu planned to make a name for himself among the demon clan while cultivating. This talent is still very useful. ¡­ "Strengthen [Old and Stronger] and open the second world!" After choosing the talents to be strengthened, Su Mu entered the Warring States dungeon world for the second time. ¡¾The simulation starts! ¡¿ ¡¾Host: Sumu¡¿ ¡¾Body: 18¡¿ ¡¾Wisdom: 10¡¿ ¡¾Life: -28¡¿ [Talents: Old and strong (enhanced version), confuse the crowd, lack of natural resources, kindness, resentment, strengthening, empty net] ¡¾Item: None¡¿ As the start interface faded, Su Mu''s consciousness fell into darkness. Then, it appeared in the egg again. With the first experience, Su Mu immediately broke out of the shell and quickly went downstream to the foot of the mountain before being discovered by other hunters. This broken mountain has been manipulated by the heavens, and it is absolutely not allowed to practice here! Gotta leave quickly. Su Mu ran all night and escaped ten miles in one breath before stopping. For a newborn snake, Shilidi is nothing short of a moat. If it weren''t for Su Mu''s amazing physique, he would have died of exhaustion in the middle of the road. But in order to eliminate future troubles, Su Mu gritted his teeth and insisted, completely away from the nameless hill before he started hunting, filling his empty stomach. After he was full, Su Mu practiced his own exercises and began to absorb the essence of day and night, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. This little snake has started his own growth path! ¡­ Ten days later, Su Mu grew up a little and continued to climb deeper into the mountains. Before he grew up, he didn''t want to have any communication with Heavenly Court. As for Xiong Shan, he is temporarily incapable. This bear demon has been a mountain **** for hundreds of years, and it has long been eroded by Heavenly Court''s strange methods. You can handle it whenever you want. Su Mu can''t save Xiong Shan now, after all, he doesn''t even know the means of Heavenly Court. For the next three years, Su Mu went deep into the Qin Chu Mountains while practicing cultivation. Due to the lack of the powerful talent in the early stage of [Perseverance], he only cultivated to perfection in three years. But Su Mu was not in a hurry. He plans to join the Ten Thousand Demons Palace, and rely on the resources of this great force to enter the Martial God Realm steadily! After reaching that realm, it is not too late to consider investigating the matter of Heavenly Court. Sumu has been stuck on this last step several times. In this life, whatever he said, he must achieve the realm of the Martial God! ! ¡­ On this day, Su Mu caught a wild boar. Just as he was about to swallow it, a fluffy pink-white figure jumped out. "I''m so hungry! Big snake, can you give me a taste? I eat very little, one... no! Half a pig leg is enough." A little fox jumped not far from Su Mu and looked at him pitifully. This fox demon is Mengli. However, she did not know Su Mu at this time. Su Mu really likes this little fox demon who is loyal and has a bit of a vicious tongue. "Eat." With a flick of his tail, he tore off a pig''s hind leg and threw it to Mengli. "thanks!" Meng Li was not as vulgar as ordinary demon clan, and she politely thanked her before eating. Although this pig leg is bigger than Mengli''s entire body, she eats it fast. After a while, a whole big pig leg entered Meng Li''s stomach. Of course, hematoxylin is faster. Clean up those that can''t be eaten, and just swallow the rest. ¡­ "I''m full, so comfortable!" The little fox Mengli was lying on the ground with all her arms upright, with a round belly eating, looking very cute. For some reason, she always felt that Su Mu was kind, and subconsciously developed some good feelings. Especially when Su Mu spoke, it made her feel more at ease. Mengli thought she had a relationship with Su Mu. In fact, this is completely the ability of ¡¾Kindness¡¿ and ¡¾Wishful Words to Confuse the Public¡¿. "Big snake, your cultivation is not bad!" "Would you like to go to Wan Yao Palace with me? Let''s go there to learn from a teacher!" "You should know the Ten Thousand Demon Palace, right? This is the top power of the demon clan, and there are several demon kings in the Martial God Realm!" Mengli was afraid that Su Mu didn''t know the Ten Thousand Demon Palace, so she explained a few words. At this point in time, Mengli had not yet joined the Ten Thousand Demons Palace. Her strength was the same as Su Mu, and she was in the perfect state of body refinement. "That''s the intention, so let''s go together." Su Mu did not refuse. Mengli took a great risk in her last life to save him and Xiong Shan. With such a character, whether it is a human or a demon, it is worth meeting. "Yeah! One more friend!" Seeing Su Mu agree, Mengli was very happy, waving her small paws in celebration. ¡­ After digesting it, the fox and the snake set off. There are millions of demon clans in the Qin Chu Mountains. Not all monsters are willing to join forces. There are many powerful monsters who like to live freely and loosely. They are entrenched in the Qin Chu Mountains and have their own territory. Inside the demon clan, although they won''t kill each other and devour each other, they can''t say they love each other. With the strength of the little fox demons Su Mu and Mengli, it is still very dangerous to go deep into the mountains to find the Ten Thousand Demon Palace! If you accidentally stray into the territory of a strange monster, you may be killed! However, Su Mu is an old river and lake after all, and with [Kindness] and [Yuyan Confusion] by his side, the journey went smoothly. He even coaxed and coaxed some spirit fruit and elixir from some big demons. The little fox Mengli was stunned and admired! The address for him also changed from "Big Snake" to "Big Brother Su". ¡­ Just like that, after more than half a year, Su Mu and Mengli finally came to the Ten Thousand Demon Palace! Although the Ten Thousand Demons Palace used a formation to cover it up, the surrounding area was rich in spiritual energy and the terrain was extraordinary. Don''t say that Su Mu has been here once. UU reading Even if you have never been there, you will feel that this is an unusual place! "Senior, let''s go to apprentice and learn art!" Meng Li put her claws in front of her mouth, gathered into a trumpet shape and shouted. After shouting a few times, the high space in front of him fluctuated, and then a beautiful and mysterious blue-feathered bird flew out. It was the bell that Su Mu had seen before! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª I wanted to write some small plots before the protagonist became stronger, but I didn''t expect it to be good. Don''t write it at all, and then speed up the progress and push the main line. In addition, don''t worry, this dungeon will definitely advance to the Valkyrie, and can go far in the Valkyrie realm. 7017k Chapter 194： Bewitch the group of demons and cultivate for the rise of the demon clan! Remember for a second¡¾¡¿ "Where did you two little demons come from? Where are the elders?" After discovering Su Mu and Mengli, Qingyu Big Bird Bell looked around them, but couldn''t find the figure of the big demon, so she couldn''t help being a little surprised. "Senior Qi, the two of us are walking together, and there is no elder to lead us." "Come all the way, just to join Wan Yao Palace!" The little fox answered while looking at the big blue feather bird curiously. This is also the first big demon that she has seen in the perfect state of a grand master other than her own parents, and it is so beautiful. She likes to see pretty things! Su Mu was very calm. He knew that according to Ling''s good-natured character, it would not be a problem for the two of them to join the Ten Thousand Demon Palace. ... Sure enough, after hearing Mengli''s words, Qingyu Big Bird was slightly surprised. "The depths of the mountains are full of dangers. You two little demons are not even in the Houtian realm. It''s not easy to be able to come all the way here safely!" "Since that''s the case, I''ve decided to accept you! And you don''t need to test, you can directly join the Ten Thousand Demon Palace." "Thank you senior!" Hearing this, Mengli and Su Mu''s faces showed a hint of joy, and they thanked them in unison. Ling shook her head indifferently, and then with a flick of her wings, a soft invisible force wrapped them and carried them into the air. Under the leadership of Ling, they passed through the outer formation and entered the Ten Thousand Demon Palace. The majestic palace is in harmony with the heaven and the earth, hanging in the air, extremely domineering! Meng Li opened her mouth wide in shock, looking a little cute. Su Mu has seen it once, and naturally he can keep his calm. This made Linggao glance at him, and felt that he had a firm heart and was not something in the pool! ... Along the way, Qingyu Big Bird Bell, Su Mu and Mengli talked a lot about the rules of Wan Yao Palace. Ten Thousand Demon Races in Ten Thousand Demon Palace! The one at the top is naturally the Palace Master of Ten Thousand Demons Palace. But the palace lord is in seclusion all year round and does not ask about world affairs. The presence is relatively low, more of a symbolic meaning. Further down, there are several Great Elders of the Martial God Realm, who are also indifferent. Next, it is the big demon of the peak master like Qingyu Big Bird Bell, or the deacon that the master can serve in the later stage. Deacon is the mainstay of Wan Yao Palace, with great rights and obligations in his hands, and is the real power of Little Blue Bird. Finally, there is the position of teaching held by ordinary masters. Teaching is mainly responsible for managing and educating the little demons below, playing the role of a teacher. And the demon clan who have not reached the Grand Master Realm can only be an honest student in the Ten Thousand Demon Palace, and at most be a "student cadre". Of course, Wan Yao Palace did not forcefully keep people. As long as the interests of Ten Thousand Demons Palace are not damaged, the little demon who is a student can leave at any time. The minimum requirement for Wan Yao Palace to recruit is complete body refinement. Therefore, after Su Mu and Mengli joined, they became the lowest "first grade" students. The acquired realm and the innate realm are equivalent to "second grade" and "third grade". However, Wan Yao Palace will only arrange accommodation, and there is no fixed course. Each instructor must hold classes at least ten times a year, which is a mandatory requirement of Wan Yao Palace. And there will be a notification seven days before the class starts, so you can go if you want. In other words, in Wan Yao Palace, you will be fine even if you miss class every day. But if the training speed is too slow, the resources that can be received every month will be very small. Conversely, if you perform well and show great talent, you can get key training. Wan Yao Palace has a specific assessment for each student. ... "These two rooms will be your houses in the Ten Thousand Demons Palace in the future." "The rules are similar to what you said. If there is anything you don''t understand, you can ask the classmates around you." "Cultivation well, and strive to enter the acquired realm as soon as possible!" Ling took Su Mu and Mengli to the east courtyard of Wan Yao Palace, arranged accommodation for them, and left in a hurry. After all, he is the high-level executive of Wan Yao Palace, and there are still many things in his hands. It is very good to be able to bring Su Mu and Mengli in and explain the rules and arrange accommodation for them. "Is this our future residence?" Coming to a brand new environment, Mengli is very fresh, and she looks around curiously, like a curious baby Su Mu doesn''t care about these things, he is more concerned about what he can learn and gain after entering the Ten Thousand Demon Palace. In any case, the two demons need to tidy up their respective houses and prepare for their new life! ... "Hey, you two newcomers, come out for me!" Just when Su Mu and Mengli were about to pack up, a cold shout came from outside. Su Mu squinted his eyes and swam out unhurriedly. What caught my eye was a ferocious wolf monster standing upright, about three meters tall and very strong. This wolf demon is full of blood and demonic energy, and it is a demon of the innate realm. Roots of wolves are like steel needles, condensing a lot of demonic energy, you can see that they are not easy to mess with! Behind it, there are seven or eight Houtian realm monsters with fierce faces, looking like a thug''s younger brother. In addition, outside this group of monsters, there are still nearly a hundred little monsters in the distance. ^0^ One second to remember¡¾¡¿ These little demons have perfect body refinement and acquired realm, but their aura is not as good as the ones in front of Su Mu. They all looked at the wolf demon with a kind of fear and fear, and did not dare to approach. If you look closely, you will find that there is still a trace of hatred in the depths of his eyes. After taking these situations into his eyes, Su Mu basically knew it. As the saying goes, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, and so are the monsters. The group of monsters headed by the wolf demon must be the dominant force in this eastern courtyard, and they usually bully other little demons. The internal competition of the demon clan is very fierce, and it is common to fight to death outside. So even in the Ten Thousand Demons Palace, no one will care if the little demons below make a fuss, unless they make a fuss. ... "What do you want? Bully the newcomer? I''m not afraid of you!" Mengli Xian Su Mu stepped out. She also stood upright, akimbo and bared her teeth, looking directly at the wolf demon. Although it is less than half a meter tall, it is not as tall as a wolf demon''s legs. But Mengli''s aura was not weak at all. Don''t look at this little fox is cute and lovable, but his temperament is very fierce, otherwise he would not have run away from home. "Hey! A little monster in the body-refinement realm, dare to be arrogant with our boss. Let''s see how I deal with you!" Before the wolf demon could speak, a monkey demon behind it jumped out first and slapped Mengli. Although Mengli''s momentum is not weak, after all, her cultivation is not as good as the opponent''s. Seeing this, his eyes narrowed, and he secretly prepared to use some means of pressing the bottom of the box. As the princess of the Qingqiu Fox clan, Mengli naturally has something to save her life. But before she could take action, a loud shout rang out. "stop!" For some reason, after hearing this violent shout, the monkey demon subconsciously stopped and froze in place, without fanning out the slap. After it reacted, a twenty-meter-long black snake demon had come to them, blocking the little fox demon behind. "What kind of thing are you, just stop when you tell me to stop?" In response, the monkey demon was very embarrassed. It was actually frightened by a snake demon in the body forging realm! If this is spread out, how can it be mixed up? However, what happened next made the monkey monster even more embarrassed. Su Mu''s eyes narrowed, staring at the monkey demon coldly, cursing: "What qualifications do you have to talk to me? Go away!" Su Mu has lived for hundreds of years, and his hands are stained with countless blood, and he has repeatedly entered the peak of the master. Even if he only has the Body Refinement Realm now, his power is not something that an Houtian Realm little monster can resist. What''s more, he still has this talent. After being yelled at by Su Mu, the monkey demon, who was still very angry just now, felt a chill in his heart. It retreated several steps with a pale face, and did not stop until it knocked down its companion. Almost fell to the ground! Even though he was supported by his companions, his legs were trembling uncontrollably. That look, humiliated and thrown home! Su Mu didn''t care about this little thing, he stood upright until he was a little taller than the wolf demon, and then stopped and looked down at it coldly. The wolf demon first glanced at his little monkey demon in dissatisfaction, then sneered at Su Mu and said: "Interesting and interesting, are the little demons so ignorant now?" "Hand over your valuables, I can barely care about what happened just now with you." "Otherwise... hum!" The wolf demon snorted coldly, with a cold light in his eyes, full of threats. Even though Su Mu and Mengli were sent in by Big Bird Qingyu, but the deacon sent in a lot of little demons every year, she didn''t have the energy to take care of them all. So the wolf demon has no scruples. After the wolf demon finished speaking, its seven or eight younger brothers also stepped forward and looked at Su Mu and Mengli fiercely. In fact, their purpose does not care about extortion. But to stabilize the position of the boss of the East Hospital! ... To be honest, with Su Mu''s current state, he is definitely not the opponent of this group of monsters. But he didn''t panic. Time to try out the abilities of this skill! Su Mu ignored the coercion of the wolf demon and his party. He looked around at the demons watching in the distance, and shouted in a bewitching voice: "You little monsters watching, have you been bullied before, right?" "Otherwise, you won''t look scared, if you shrink back like a chicken." "Sad, ridiculous, deplorable!" "No matter how powerful they are, there are less than ten. You have dozens, hundreds, or even more!" "Why don''t you dare to unite and overthrow these monsters who have oppressed you? Crush their heads?" "Are you so cowardly and incompetent?" "If it''s such a waste, there''s no need to cultivate. Walking out of the academy is also a life of being trampled under the feet by others!" "Life is a scumbag! I can''t hold my head up for the rest of my life!" Su Mu''s voice clearly entered the ears of every demon, as if a needle pierced their hearts again and again. The demon clan who were watching listened and listened, all of them couldn''t help blushing, and then their eyes were red! ^0^ One second to remember¡¾¡¿ It was blood red, as if it was about to drip blood! Angry flames spewed out of the eyes of the demon wolves and his party, as if they wanted to tear them apart! Seeing this, Su Mu was secretly surprised. It is a talent of cyan level, and can only confuse existences below the master. But this effect is very good! These bullied little demons usually have deep resentments in their hearts, but at this time, all the anger and hatred were drawn out by Su Mu''s few words! ... "What are you waiting for? Do you only dare to watch?!" "Monster, swallow the essence of the heavens and the earth, and inhale the Qi of the Five Elements! How can you gain the Tao without the courage to go against the sky?" "You can''t conquer even some small enemies, are you still trying to conquer the Great Way of Heaven?" "If you still have a trace of backbone, even if it''s just a trace! You must unite together immediately and destroy this group of demons who are oppressing you!" Although surprised in his heart, Su Mu''s mouth did not stop, and he still shouted in a deep voice, there was a kind of demagogic magic in his voice. These words made the enraged monsters begin to approach the wolf monsters step by step. All eyes are red, full of hatred and anger! The demonic energy is also accumulating secretly, and it seems that it will attack at any time! "What do you want? Do you want to rebel?" Seeing this, the monkey demon who had been scolded by Su Mu before shouted again and again, with a stern look, but it was difficult to hide the fear in his heart. "You people who don''t know how to live or die, do you want to try if my claws are sharp?!" The wolf demon couldn''t sit still. It was full of demonic energy, and roared with a ferocious look on its face. But no matter what they say, the monsters who were oppressed before are still approaching step by step, with amazing momentum! It looks like he is going to fight the wolf demon! ... "Damn!" Seeing this, the wolf demon scolded lowly. It gave up other ideas, surging with demonic energy, and decided to fight to the death with the surrounding demons! But the younger brothers under the wolf demon do not have the courage. At this moment, he has been frightened by the angry demons, his body is paralyzed, and he has no intention to fight! The shivering places are together, how can there be that arrogant look before? It''s not that they are timid. Nearly a hundred monster clans with red eyes and crazy expressions approached together, and their breaths almost merged into one. This is not something that the little demon of the Houtian realm can resist. Even the big monster in the early stage of the master would be shocked when he saw this scene! It''s not easy for this wolf demon to maintain his fighting spirit. It can be seen that he is a ruthless character with a tough temperament. It even has the determination to die, but it will not back down! ... "stop!" Just as the wolf demon was planning to fight to the death with one attack, Su Mu suddenly shouted loudly. As an existence that "awakens" the demons, Su Mu has been regarded as a leader by the bullied little demons. As soon as he made a sound, all the monsters stopped. However, the pair of blood-red eyes were still staring at the wolf monsters, and it seemed that they would be swarmed and shredded at any time! "You... what do you mean?" This scene made the wolf demon breathe a sigh of relief, and looked at Su Mu a little puzzled. If it is it, it will definitely pursue the victory and establish its position as the new boss. But Su Mu stopped, which made the wolf demon very puzzled. Su Mu''s eyes were as bright as stars, and he looked down at the wolf demon with the power of all the demons, and asked: "Tell me, why do you practice?" "what?" Hearing this, the wolf demon was stunned. Cultivation is like eating and drinking water for the demon clan, it is a must-do every day. It never thought about why it should practice. Before the wolf demon could understand, Su Mu continued to ask: "Are you cultivating just to oppress your fellow clan and make a fortune on the same clan''s head?" "Now that the human race is powerful, the living environment of the monster race is not as good as day by day." "You are talented, you are not an ordinary monster, but you can only do things to bully your fellow clan. You are a waste who only dares to bully his own family!" "You think you are very powerful and mighty? Then why don''t you go to the territory of the human race to make a fortune?" "In the end, you''re just a cowardly piece of shit. You don''t even know it!" "How pathetic!" These words, like a heavy hammer, smashed into Yaolang''s mind again and again. Said that it''s complexion changed dramatically, its expression was constantly changing The wolf demon''s indomitable fighting spirit disintegrated along with it, and a deep suspicion arose in his heart. "Am I really a cowardly piece of shit?" "Am I really that bad?" The wolf demon is in deep self-doubt! ... After sensing the change in the wolf demon''s breath, Su Mu continued to ask without giving it time to breathe: "Do you know why you want to practice now?" With this question, Su Mu motivated him with all his strength, and at the same time carried the momentum of the demons, and launched the last question to the wolf demon. At this time, the wolf demon''s mind was chaotic, and all kinds of chaotic thoughts were entangled. It has lost the ability to think. Of course, with the wolf demon''s knowledge and strength, even if the brain is awake, ^0^ One second to remember¡¾¡¿ The old man could not answer this question of Su Mu. "I...I...I don''t know." After being stunned for a few breaths, the wolf demon said a little sullenly. It has been cultivating for decades, but it does not even know why it is cultivating. How sad! Thinking of this, the wolf demon raised his head and looked at Su Mu eagerly. It, want to know the answer! Seeing this, Su Mu knew that the time had come. He looked around, his solemn and deep eyes pierced into the hearts of every demon clan, imprinting them in the depths of their memories. In the end, Su Mu retracted his gaze and landed on the wolf demon. He stretched out his tail and pressed it on the wolf demon''s head like a palm, shouting loudly: "We should cultivate for the rise of the demon clan!" "boom!!!" The wolf demon only felt a blast of thunder in his mind, and the whole demon froze on the spot. After that, my mind gradually became clearer, and there seemed to be an aura illuminating it! Cultivating for the rise of the demon clan? Practicing for the rise of the demon race... Practice for the rise of the demon clan! ! ! "I got it, I got it! I got it! Woohoo~~~" The wolf demon only felt the weight of the snake''s tail on the top of its head, it knelt to the ground with a "bang", and burst into tears. Today, it has enlightened! ... "I also realized that we should cultivate for the rise of the demon clan!" "Yes, practice for the rise of the demon clan!" "Everyone Practice for the rise of the demon clan!" After the wolf demon, one demon clan after another shouted this slogan, and the entire East Courtyard was drowned out by the surging sound waves, and a terrifying aura rose up. All the little demons crowded around Su Mu. They are crying, they are screaming. At this moment, Su Mu turned into light in their eyes! The light that guides them and guides the demon clan forward! ... "Snapped!" In the chaotic soil, a sprout emerged. Why it can grow, no one knows. Chapter 195： Yaozu Fuxing Society and Chu Kingdom [Demon Talking Confuses the Public] This talent can only affect little monsters below the Grandmaster. At first glance, it doesn''t seem to have much effect. However, apart from the pit of birthplace, there is no major crisis in the early stage of the new copy world. This means that hematoxylin has a long developmental period. In this way, he can use [Demon Talk to Confuse the Public] to first subdue a group of innate and acquired demons, and when they grow up, he can master a group of loyal powers. If used properly, Su Mu can even use this talent to sweep the entire Monster Race world! Exactly how far he can do it depends on how he does it. [Demon Talking to Confuse the Public] It is not violent brainwashing, it needs Su Mu''s own words and deeds to have the ability to inspire people. ... In short, from the first day he entered the Ten Thousand Demon Palace, Su Mu has gained a group of loyal fans. In particular, the wolf demon has become a die-hard fan of Su Mu. He regards him as a demon mentor and serves by his side all day long! This wolf demon is called Cold Kill. The cultivation of the late congenital is not far from the master. But this step will get stuck more than 90% of the people! Fortunately, the wolf demon Leng Kill met Su Mu. There is almost no one who has studied the exercises of the major demon clans like Su Mu, and is familiar with the practice of martial arts and qigong methods of the human race. The combination of all kinds makes Su Mu''s understanding of the way of cultivation very profound, and it is not a problem to guide this wolf monster to break through to the master realm. Under the guidance of Su Mu, the wolf demon cold-slaying solved several problems in cultivation in a row, and the cultivation level steadily improved. Seven years later, the advanced step is congenital consummation, and thirteen years later, he successfully broke through to the master realm. So far, it has officially become a big demon! But even after breaking through to the Grandmaster realm, he became a teacher at the Ten Thousand Demon Palace. Leng Sha still respects Su Mu and treats each other with respect as a master. It has been completely convinced by Su Mu''s thoughts! Of course, there is the credit of [Yunyanhuozhong] in it. But I have to say that the slogan "Cultivation for the rise of the demon clan" is so exciting for the demon! Even a reckless existence like the wolf demon was convinced by Su Mu, let alone other little demons. ... Teaching wolf demons is only a small part of Su Mu''s life. He spends most of his time using the resources of Wan Yao Palace to cultivate and improve his strength. Su Mu hardly missed any class, and he would listen to whatever was taught. He memorized and learned all kinds of exercises, supernatural powers, and magic arts, and his knowledge became more and more profound. Thanks to the talent of [Kongjing], Su Mu''s learning ability has been improved, otherwise he wouldn''t have learned so much even if he didn''t sleep all day. Although there is no [Perseverance] in this life, Su Mu''s cultivation speed is still not slow. In the past 20 years, he has continuously crossed two great realms and cultivated to Innate Consummation. Such a speed cannot be called a monster, but it is definitely a genius. Naturally, Wan Yao Palace would not be stingy with such a genius. All kinds of elixir and elixir were enough, which further accelerated Su Mu''s cultivation speed. For this progress, Su Mu is basically satisfied. After all, his first small goal in this life is to live to be 100 years old and activate [Old and Stronger]. ... In addition to cultivating, Su Mu did not forget to expand himself under the influence of Wan Yao Palace. On the basis of the little demons he "influenced" on the first day, he established a society. The full name is Wan Yao Fuxing Society, and the abbreviation is Fuxing Society. The core idea is "cultivation for the rise of the demon clan". Over the years, the Fuxing Society has grown stronger and stronger, with more than 3,000 members! If it weren''t for the stricter and stricter requirements for joiners, it is estimated that 80% of the little monsters in Wan Yao Palace would join in. , As the president and the demon mentor of all the members, Su Mu can''t be idle. He would convene all members every two weeks and give a plenary speech to "transmit" his thoughts to all members and strengthen their ideals and fighting spirit. All three thousand members were comprehended by Su Mu''s thoughts, and they became steadfast revivalists! They worked hard one by one, vowing to cultivate for the rise of the demon race! I vow to change the fate of the demon clan! I swear to stand up for ten thousand demons! Fuxing Society is booming and growing. ... The upper levels of Wan Yao Palace naturally knew the existence of Fuxing Society. But in the eyes of those big demons, there is no harm in Fuxing Society. After joining, the little demon''s cultivation speed has been significantly improved. This is a great thing! Of course, Su Mu not only washes regularly... spreads his thoughts. From time to time, he will guide his members to practice, help them solve the difficulties they encounter in cultivation, and improve their realm of strength. With such an operation, Su Mu became the great teacher of monsters in the hearts of all Fuxing Club members! It is the light that guides them forward! In the past two decades, Su Mu''s influence has continued to expand. In the process, he discovered a very interesting phenomenon. When all the surrounding friends instill the same thought into a monster, the monster will be affected and assimilated unknowingly. The effect is no different from Su Mu''s personal "enlightenment", or even better. Many steadfast members joined in after being influenced by others. He had never had any contact with Su Mu before. This shows that the core idea of ??Fuxing Society has a certain demagogic power and is highly disseminated. Think about it too. The human race is so powerful, and all countries are competing for the best in the world! But the demon clan can only nest in the deep mountains and old forests, the living space is constantly compressed, and the days are getting more and more sad day by day. Almost all the demon clans were suffocating in their hearts. At this time, a sentence "cultivation for the rise of the demon clan" can detonate the flames in their hearts! Su Mu had a hunch. A single spark can start a prairie fire! Maybe one day, the entire demon clan will be set on fire by the spark he threw. But what happened to him, he didn''t know. Maybe reborn from the ashes. Possibly self-immolation. In short, by then, the current situation will definitely not be able to continue. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Time flies, and more than two years have passed in the blink of an eye. On this day, Su Muzheng and Mengli went together to take a class on defensive spells. This little fox is talented and intelligent, and in this life, Su Mu personally guides him. Therefore, the cultivation speed is much faster than in the previous life, and he has already stepped into the innate realm a few years ago. "Brother Su, why don''t you go to the Secret Realm of Shuhai? The exercises there are so good!" "If you want me to say, those teachings are not as good as yours, why are you still listening to their classes?" "It''s better to go to the secret realm of Shuhai to cultivate on your own and find an opportunity to break through the master realm." On the way to the classroom, Mengli asked Su Mu curiously. There are restrictions for the students of Wan Yao Palace to enter the secret realm of the Sea of ????Books. But for geniuses like Su Mu and Mengli, the conditions are not difficult to achieve. In the past 20 years, Mengli has visited the Secret Realm of the Sea of ????Books seven times, and each time she has gained a lot. But Su Mu has never been there once, which is very strange. ... Hearing this, Su Mu smiled and shook his head, but did not answer. In his last life, he had ascended to the fifth floor of the Book Sea Secret Realm, which was the first floor of the Grand Master. If you want to see new things in this life, you must go to the sixth floor. But Su Mu''s current cultivation is not enough, so he can only watch. As for why the class should continue, the reason is equally simple. Although the teaching and learning of those masters in the early and middle stages is far inferior to that of Su Mu. However, there is still something worth learning about some magical powers, magic methods, or the details of the exercises. As the so-called three-person line must have my teacher. A true master always has the heart of an apprentice. Everyone has something to learn from. ... Just as the two demons were chatting and walking away, there was a loud shout like a bell from outside. "Zhong Liang, the great general of the Chu State, come to visit the Ten Thousand Demon Palace!" After this loud shout, there was another roar of tens of thousands of people shouting in unison. "Flying Dragon Army of Chu State, come to visit Ten Thousand Demons Palace!!!" The loud shout at the back was shouted by thousands of elite soldiers in unison. The sound waves carried an astonishing killing aura, swaying out layer by layer like a tsunami, impacting the mountain protection formation of Wan Yao Palace. Although this great formation was strong, it only resisted for three seconds before it fell apart! Then, an elite and powerful army of the Chu State appeared in front of Su Mu. Similarly, after the formation was broken, the army could see the Ten Thousand Demon Palace. ... "The Chu army? What an elite soldier! What a terrifying military soul!" Su Mu''s face was solemn, and he was secretly shocked. This army numbered 100,000 people, including cavalry and infantry, about twenty-eight. The infantrymen were all trained to perfection, and the cavalrymen were all in the middle of the day after tomorrow. The weapons and equipment are also extremely sophisticated, and they are also equipped with some Taoist talismans and magic weapons. There are even a lot of big killers like fire dragon cannons! The most terrifying thing is that the breath of 100,000 soldiers is condensed into one, and you can vaguely see a dragon flying and tossing above the army! Such military might is truly amazing! Even without the generals and lieutenants of the Grandmaster realm, this Flying Dragon Army can still compete with the powerhouses with perfect Grandmasters. The army created by Chilong Centipede pretending to be King Zhenshan was considered an elite in the era of Dagan. But compared with this army of Chu State, it is simply rubbish. Su Mu estimated that if the two armies went to war, Chu''s Flying Dragon Army would only need one charge to defeat the army of the Red Dragon Centipede! Even if it had 300,000 people it wouldn''t do anything. Such an elite army, what are you doing in Wan Yao Palace? And it looks like a bad visitor. Thinking of this, Su Mu''s expression darkened slightly, and he used his eyesight to look over there. ... "Who are you waiting for? Why did you come to my Ten Thousand Demon Palace!" After the great formation was shattered, several great monsters who were in the late stage of the Grandmaster and who had completed the Grandmaster immediately flew out from the Ten Thousand Demon Palace. Among them are the blue feather bird and the black panther spirit. This black panther spirit is called Shentu, and it is one of the deacons of the Ten Thousand Demon Palace. His power and strength are higher than Qingyu Big Bird Bell. That''s what it just said. As soon as the words fell, a general wearing purple golden armor flew out of the Chu army. This man is nine feet tall, with a leopard head and eyes, and a yan chin and a tiger beard. At a glance, you can tell that he is a fierce warrior! And his surging blood and condensed Astral Qi also clearly showed his cultivation realm - Grandmaster Consummation! The general looked down at the big demon in the Ten Thousand Demon Palace, raised his chin slightly, and said arrogantly: "I am Zhong Liang, the general of the Chu State. I came here this time to..." As he said this, the careful Ling waved his wings and stepped down the soundproof formation. As a result, the soldiers and demons below would not be able to hear the conversations of their respective high-level officials. But even so, the demons below didn''t have the heart to do other things. All raised their heads and looked at the sky solemnly. Some instructors also flew over quickly to see what was going on. Including the wolf demon cold kill. ... Su Mu saw that the general of the Chu State named Zhong Liang said something. After he finished speaking, the faces of the big monsters in Wan Yao Palace all turned gloomy. Among them, the wolf demon Leng Sha was even more excited and shouted, looking very angry. But it was quickly stopped by other big demons and twisted to the rear. Immediately afterwards, Black Panther Jing Shentu communicated with Zhong Liang with a calm face. After talking back and forth for seven or eight sentences, the two sides seem to have discussed it. A satisfied smile appeared on the face of Zhong Liang, the general of the Chu State, and he left with a casual laugh. The attitude is very arrogant. After Zhong Liang returned, he took the army back for twenty miles, and then set up camp there. The high-level officials of Wan Yao Palace flew away, but the deacons at the peak of their strength did not separate. They entered the central palace together, as if they were going to hold a small meeting to discuss what happened just now. At the same time, the wolf demon flew back coldly and immediately found Su Mu. "Master, I have something important to tell you!" Hearing this, Su Mu knew that what Leng Sha wanted to say must have something to do with the Chu army just now, so he nodded slightly and walked towards the East Courtyard. Over the years, the East Court has become the conference room and base of the Fuxing Society. Any gatherings will take place there. On the way, Su Mu did not forget to warn against cold killing. "Don''t call me Shizun, I am in the innate realm, how can I be qualified to be your Shizun? Let others hear it, what will they think?" "Such a title should be called in private at best, but not in public." Hearing this, Leng Sha hurriedly bowed his head to admit his mistake. "Yes! I was so excited and angry just now that I forgot it for a while. Please forgive me!" Seeing that it had changed to a similar name, Su Mu could only helplessly shook his head and ignored it. The sudden visit of the army of the state of Chu plunged the Ten Thousand Demon Palace into a brief chaos. At this time, no one will specifically care how Cold Kill is called Su Mu. If it likes to bark, let it bark twice. ... Soon, the three demons came to the east courtyard, entered Su Mu''s house together, and started the formation. This array can isolate sound and breath and prevent outsiders from exploring. It was arranged by Su Mu, a demon proficient in formation in the Fuxing Society. Now that demon has advanced to the master and has become a big demon. But like Leng Sha, she still respected Su Mu, even more respectful and worshipped. Say now. With the formation together, Leng Kill couldn''t help scolding with anger on his face. "The state of Chu is really abominable. It doesn''t take the Ten Thousand Demon Palace or even the Demon Race in its eyes at all!" "They want to pass through the Qin Chu Mountains and attack Qin State." "Order my Ten Thousand Demon Palace to open up the road behind." "That tone and attitude is not a request, but an order!" "The most annoying thing is that those deacons agreed directly!" "How can they be so weak? So humble?" "If it goes on like this, how can the human race take our demon race in the eyes?" "If it goes on like this the demon race will completely become a vassal of the human race, even a slave!" "I can see it clearly. The only one who can save the demon clan now is you, Master!" "You and Fuxing Club are the hope of our demon clan!" At the end, there was a touch of piety on Leng Sha''s angry face, and there was also a ray of hope in his eyes. It was not the attitude of the general of the state of Chu that was most angry, but the weakness of the deacons of the Ten Thousand Demon Palace. In contrast, Su Mu''s thought is even more valuable. ... On the other hand, through the narration of the cold killing, Su Mu basically figured out what was going on. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Although it''s late, it''s here, two updates will be delivered, and nearly 10,000 updates today 7017k Chapter 196： 30 years, the conflict with the top management of Wan Yao Palace Counting the time, Su Mu has been practicing in Wan Yao Palace for more than 20 years. The last king of Chu died of illness the year before, and then the state of Chu fell into civil strife. Qin State took advantage of this opportunity to send troops to attack Chu State and seized several cities in a row. Now that Chu State has finally settled down, he is thinking about finding a way back. In this way, there is the matter of attacking Qin by way of this time. There are many demon clans in the Qin Chu Mountains, and there are many dangers. With the strength of the flying dragon army of Chu State, it is possible to kill them all the way to Qin State. But doing so will inevitably lead to casualties, and if the movement is too large, the purpose of the raid will not be achieved. Therefore, Chu State wanted Wan Yao Palace to help and open up the second half of the road. With the status of Ten Thousand Demon Palace in the demon clan, it is enough to complete this matter quietly, so that the Qin State does not take precautions. But there are too many hidden dangers in this matter! ... First of all, it is necessary to consider whether the goal of Chu State is really Qin State. If what Chu State wants to deal with is the Ten Thousand Demon Palace, then they can''t be foolish to open up a path. However, considering the attitude of the Chu State general, Su Mu felt that this possibility was relatively small. The general Chu, named Zhong Liang, looked arrogant and domineering, and his attitude was extremely bad. He said that he would ask Wan Yao Palace to help, but he did not promise any benefits. That gesture was like giving orders to the servants. It''s no wonder that the cold killing of the wolf demon would be so angry. However, it is precisely because of this that Su Mu felt that the goal of the Chu State should not be the Ten Thousand Demon Palace, otherwise he would not have acted like this. But even if the real purpose of Chu State is consistent with what they said, this is still a very tricky thing! If the Ten Thousand Demon Palace swallowed its anger, it would open up a path according to the requirements of the Chu State. The Chu country is fine, what should I do when I look back at the Qin country? But if you don''t agree, you will immediately offend Chu. At present, the national strength of the Chu State is stronger, and the Ten Thousand Demon Palace is closer to the Chu State! This is a dilemma! After Su Mu reviewed the matter in his mind, he could basically guess how the senior management of Wan Yao Palace would decide. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Master, will our Ten Thousand Demon Palace really agree to Chu''s unreasonable request?" At this moment, Leng Sha asked Su Mu unwillingly. Su Mu pondered for a while, and said calmly: "According to the consistent behavior of the upper levels of Wan Yao Palace, they should agree." "However, it is very likely that at the last moment, I will find a way to remind Qin State, and try not to offend both sides." "It seems to have both sides. It''s not wise." Hearing this, Leng Sha''s face became very ugly, and his eyes were full of humiliation. The Ten Thousand Demon Palace was sandwiched between Chu and Qin, and it could have controlled the balance and benefited from both sides. However, in the past century, the national power of Qin and Chu has become stronger and stronger, but Wan Yao Palace has not made much progress. The widening of the strength gap made the situation of Wan Yao Palace very embarrassing. Over the years, the top management of Wan Yao Palace has compromised everywhere, becoming weaker and weaker. I''m almost out of breath. If Su Mu is the master of the house, he will be tougher. For example, this time, if you want to borrow the way, you can, but you have to take advantage of it. If the State of Chu dares to threaten, Su Mu will dare to bring the entire Ten Thousand Demon Palace to join the State of Qin! Even if Qin State did not accept the Ten Thousand Demon Palace, it would not be easy for Chu State to destroy the Ten Thousand Demon Palace. The Qin Chu Mountains stretch for thousands of miles, and there are millions of demon clans. As the largest force in the Qin Chu Mountains, Wan Yao Palace only needs to raise its arms when facing the invasion of Chu State, and there will definitely be a large number of responders. The Chu State is indeed capable of destroying all the demon clans in the Qin-Chu Mountains. But this level of war will cause the Chu country to suffer heavy losses! Now that it is in a world of great competition, it is impossible for Chu State to spend its national strength on this. Therefore, as long as the Ten Thousand Demons Palace puts on a gesture of daring to work hard, the Chu State will definitely be in awe. However, Wan Yao Palace has always compromised and has lost its prestige among the demon clan. After all these years, it has been pinched by the state of Chu. ... "Master, I''m not reconciled!" Leng Sha clenched his claws, his palms were cut by his wolf claws and blood spilled, but he didn''t know it. It doesn''t want to live in such humiliation. It wants to change its way of life! Hearing this, Su Mu comforted: "Only great strength can change the status quo." "We are not strong enough now, let''s endure it for the time being." "One day, I will lead you to open up a new world for the demon clan!" Hearing these words, the wolf demon finally felt better, and looked at Su Mu with more admiration. Seeing Leng Kill recovering his mood, Su Mu ordered: "Go ahead and inform that all the members of the Fuxing Society should not participate in this opening operation, and stay in the Ten Thousand Demon Palace to cultivate honestly." "Yes, I understand." Leng Sha and respectfully agreed, then remembered something, and asked Su Mu: "By the way, Master, when will you be able to break through?" "Come on, it''s almost the last few days." Su Mu replied casually. "Just recently? That''s great!" "Master''s foundation is solid. Once you enter the master realm, your cultivation speed will definitely be much faster than me. It''s only a matter of time before you catch up with me." Hearing this, Leng Kill''s face finally showed a hint of joy. In its eyes, Su Mu is the light that can guide the demon clan forward. As the hope of the demon clan, Su Mu is naturally the stronger the better. The stronger he is, the brighter the monster''s future will be! "Okay, let''s talk about it, you can quickly explain the things that should be notified." "Yes! Disciple is going now." Cold killing agreed, got up and backed out. Seeing its leaving figure, Su Mu''s eyes flashed slightly, and he pondered. The historical records of the Warring States period are very strong, and Su Mu does not know what will happen in the next two hundred years. But one thing is certain. Two hundred years later, Da Qin unified the world! This process must be accompanied by chaos and slaughter, which will be a great opportunity for the rise of the demon clan. Of course, what Su Mu wants to achieve is to advance to the martial god! Growing the demon clan is just a means on his way to advance. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù What happened next was similar to what Su Mu had predicted. After some discussion, Wan Yao Palace agreed to Chu State''s request and helped to open up a way to lead directly to Qin State. Afterwards, the Flying Dragon Army quietly approached Qin State along this road. However, just as it was about to approach, a big demon with a complete master suddenly appeared! This demon is a giant earth dragon, and no one can handle it in the Martial God Realm after sneaking into the ground. This land dragon demon is extremely difficult to deal with. Hiding in the ground keeps causing earthquakes and casting magic spells. The Flying Dragon Army was a headache, and there were some casualties. In the end, it was a martial **** in Chu who was lurking in the dark who made an outrageous shot, and only severely injured the dragon and demon of the land and forced it back. But at this time, Qin State had already discovered the Flying Dragon Army. The two armies collided violently on the edge of the Qin Chu Mountains! After a major war, both countries suffered casualties. The Flying Dragon Army failed to make a sneak attack and had no choice but to withdraw. Since the Great Dragon Demon appeared suddenly, Chu State couldn''t blame the Ten Thousand Demon Palace. This matter can only be left to nothing, and I don¡¯t know if I secretly hold grudges. At first glance, this is a thing. But in fact, while paving the way for the Chu State, the status and reputation of the Wan Yao Palace among the demon clan dropped a lot. Some extreme demon clan even call the Ten Thousand Demon Palace a lackey of the human race, and they are very contemptuous of it! ... These, Su Mu does not know for the time being. When Qin and Chu were at war, he retreated and cultivated, and successfully broke through to the master state. With all kinds of accumulation, everything comes naturally without any bottlenecks. Su Mu''s breakthrough made all the demons of Fuxing Society excited! At this time, the Fuxing Society already had several great monsters in the Grandmaster realm. Although it is in the early stage of the master, the overall strength of the community is constantly growing! Su Mu''s breakthrough represents a brighter future for Fuxing Club! Since then, hematoxylin has entered a stable and peaceful development period. Every day is not a closed-door practice, but also instructing the members under his command and passing on the ideas of the Fuxing Society. Been very fulfilling. ... Days go by. Time flies, and thirty years have passed in a flash. At this time, Su Mu was almost sixty years old, and his cultivation base had also come to the late stage of the master. During this period, he went to the Secret Realm of the Sea of ????Books several times for further study and epiphany. On the sixth and seventh floors of the Secret Realm of the Sea of ????Books, there are books related to the middle and late stages of the Grandmaster, respectively. After Su Mu carefully read the epiphany, and fully supplemented the self-created practice method, he has been able to cultivate almost perfectly to the later stage of the master! At this level, this self-created practice method already deserves a name. Su Mu named it "Dragon Transformation"! Of course, cultivating this technique cannot turn into a real dragon. But the cultivation method of the snake clan should not be weak! As for Su Mu''s self-created magical magic, it has also been improved and become more powerful! The combination of all kinds makes Su Mu''s strength in this life and the realm much more than the previous life. This is the foundation! ... In addition to its own strength, Fuxing Society has also developed very well. The earliest group of members, under their own efforts and under the guidance of Su Mu, many of them have broken through to the master realm! There is no shortage of talent and hard work like Leng Shao, and he has cultivated to the middle stage of the master. It''s not far from the late master stage! If you think about it carefully, today''s Fuxing Society has eight thousand little demons, nearly a hundred early masters, two middle masters, and two late masters. In addition to Su Mu, the little fox Mengli also cultivated to the late stage of the master. She was the second person in the later period of the master of the Fuxing Society. The talent of this little fox demon is very amazing. After entering the master, the training speed does not drop but rises! Thinking of Mengli Qingqiu''s identity as a fox princess, Su Mu suspects that she has the blood of a nine-tailed fox. After stepping into the Grandmaster Realm, the power of the bloodline is gradually exerted, which is why the progress is rapid. In short, today''s Fuxing Society has developed into an extremely strong organization! Although it is attached to Wan Yao Palace, it is still not to be underestimated, and its independence is getting stronger and stronger. The little demons in Wan Yao Palace are proud to be able to join the Fuxing Society. In addition to the 8,000 members, there are many demon clans who agree with the ideas of the Fuxing Society, but they cannot join because they cannot meet the recruitment requirements. These are the potential strengths of the Fuxing Society. I don''t know when, the weight of the three words "Fuxing Society" has exceeded that of "Wan Yao Palace". ... Speaking of the outside world. In the past 30 years, the friction between Chu and Qin has become more and more intense, and dozens of wars, large and small, have been fought. This King of Chu is a powerful character. With the passage of time, the state of Chu gradually gained the upper hand. Not only did he bring back all the cities that were lost before, but he also bit a piece of meat off Qin Guo! The Qin state was defeated and the Chu state was prosperous. As a result, the situation of Wan Yao Palace became worse and worse, and it was suppressed many times by Chu State. Faced with this situation, the senior management of Wan Yao Palace continued to give in step by step, daring not to resist at all. This made the demons in the Ten Thousand Demon Palace extremely dissatisfied, and the anger in their hearts was accumulating more and more. Just wait for an opportunity, and it will explode! ... On this day, as a teacher, Su Mu was giving a lecture, and there were all kinds of little monsters sitting below. There are many teachings in Wan Yao Palace, but Su Mu''s class is the most popular! If you come a little later, you won''t have a seat, so you can only grab it next time. There are several reasons why Sumu''s classes are so popular. On the one hand, he is the leader of the Fuxing Society, the monster mentor in the eyes of many little monsters, and the only light! On the other hand, the level of Su Mu''s lectures is several grades higher than other teachings. It is easy to understand and can learn a lot. Moreover, he is very knowledgeable and covers a wide range of subjects, so no matter what questions the little demon below him asks, he can get the answer. This further enhances Su Mu''s reputation! In terms of prestige, he is already the number one person in the Ten Thousand Demon Palace, and I don''t know how much he can get rid of the number two! Such astonishing fame will surely play a role in the future. ... "Master, something happened!" While Su Mu was lecturing, a ferocious wolf demon flew over, looking anxious and angry. "What''s the matter?" Seeing the cold killing, Su Mu''s heart sank, knowing that something big must happen. If there were no major incidents, this wolf demon would not have barged in while he was in class. It still understands the rules. "Several little monsters from Fuxing Society clashed with the Chu people when they were training in the mountains, and they all wiped out each other after a fight." "Shentu wants to take them to make amends for Chu!" "Wow¡ª" Hearing this, there was an uproar below, and hundreds of little demons began to talk in low voices with ugly expressions. "quiet!" Su Mu glanced at the students below, and after a low shout, all the little demons immediately stopped talking. The class fell silent for a moment. "What''s the situation now?" Su Mu turned back and asked Leng Sha. "How can we agree to such a ridiculous thing? Hundreds of members stopped Shentu, and Master Ling was also on our side." Cold Kill is very disgusted with the Black Panther Jing Shen Tu, and it can even be said to be disgusted. However, it respects the big bird with blue feathers and calls it "Lin Shi". "Go, take me there." "Yes!" After getting a general understanding of the situation, Su Mu did not hesitate, and immediately let Leng Sha bring him to the scene. At the same time, all the students in Su Mu''s class also followed. In this regard, he did not stop. ... Soon, Su Mu and his party came to the scene of the incident. I saw the black panther Jing Shentu holding seven or eight little demons of the innate realm with supernatural powers, confronting hundreds of demon clans, and the big blue-feathered bird bell stopped in the middle. The seven or eight little demons being held by Shentu did not show any signs of fear, but instead had unyielding and angry expressions on their faces. And the hundreds of little demons who confronted Shentu also looked angry. These Fuxing Society members will never give in! "What do you want? Rebellion!" Shen Tu shouted in disbelief, vaguely feeling that something was wrong. In recent years, Shentu always felt that something was wrong with the Fuxing Society, but he couldn''t say what was wrong. It never thought that the members of this society would be so arrogant and dare to openly oppose it, the deacon! "Do you know what you are doing? Several of them killed the disciples of the great sect of the Chu country! What''s wrong with killing people?" "If you don''t hurry, get out of the way, and when Chu is to blame, you will all be screwed!" "Even the Ten Thousand Demon Palace will be implicated!" But no matter what Shentu said, the little demon of Fuxing Society would not give in. Seeing this, Shen Tu''s eyes became fierce. "You Fuxing Society, don''t you really want to rebel? Are you courting death!" It looked hideous, and had already moved to kill. Bell''s complexion changed slightly, and she didn''t know what to do for a while. Just when the swords were drawn, a loud shout sounded. "I think it''s you who rebelled! It''s the entire monster clan that you want to betray!" After this loud shout, a path was automatically opened up among the demons of Fuxing Society. Su Mu flew through the group of demons, followed by Mengli, Leng Sha, and several master demons from the Fuxing Society. They all came over after learning about this, and they came together when they met Su Mu on the road. "It''s the president, the president is here!" "It''s okay, it''s okay, the president will call the shots for us!" "Only his old man is for the sake of our demon clan! Unlike some demons, he only wants to maintain his identity and status!" "That''s it! Saying something for the sake of the demon clan is actually betraying the interests of the demon clan!" "Bah! Monster clan scum!" ... After Su Mu arrived, the little demons of Fuxing Club seemed to have found their backbone, and they didn''t forget to curse Shentu while they were excited. Shen Tuqi''s eyes were blood red, and he could not wait to kill on the spot. It has been the deacon of Wan Yao Palace for more than two hundred years. Before Su Mu appeared, who wouldn''t respect it? Don''t even dare to speak ill of it behind your back. But now, he actually dared to scold it in person! How can this make Shentu angry? It feels that its status has been seriously challenged! "What do you idiots know!" "With your meager strength, how dare you fight against Chu?" "Don''t say it''s you, even the Great Elder has to endure, why can''t you bear it?!" Shentu glared at all the demons, especially Su Mu. That look, I can''t wait to swallow him alive. ... Hearing this, Su Mu sneered and roared: "Concession step by step, patience everywhere, what did you get in return? What you get in return is to continue to give in next time!" "Our monsters are born and raised, and would rather die standing than live on your knees!" As soon as these words came out, the crowd was excited, and hundreds of little demons from Fuxing Club followed Su Mu and started drinking. "We would rather die standing than live on our knees!" At first, only the hundreds of little demons from Fuxing Club were shouting. After a few times, many monsters who were on the sidelines before and did not dare to participate also shouted! Hundreds at first, then thousands and finally thousands. The breath and sound of the demons merged together, and their unyielding will was oppressing Shentu! ... "you¡­¡­!" Seeing this situation, Shen Tu changed his face for the first time. It is a great demon with a complete master, and it is one of the best masters in the Martial God Realm of the Ten Thousand Demon Palace. But at this time, I couldn''t help shaking my heart and I couldn''t help myself! Shen Tu had never seen such a momentum before, and he trembled uncontrollably. All the demons are single-minded, so powerful? At this moment, Shen Tu''s mind couldn''t help being a little dazed. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Today''s update, good night everyone Chapter 197： Demon Palace Valkyrie debuts, kills and saves demons As time passed, more and more demons from Fuxing Society received news, and after coming to the scene, they confronted Shentu with Su Mu. Although several deacons from the late Grand Master came to Shentu, their momentum was still no match for the Fuxing Society, which was united by everyone! "I would rather die standing than live on my knees." These ten words made many little demons who were originally dissatisfied and angry feel relieved. They are not members of the Fuxing Society, but at this time they also shouted together and chose to stand on the side of the Fuxing Society. In other words, the choice is on the side of dignity! ... "Shentu, stop it!" Seeing the excitement of the crowd, Qingyu Big Bird Bell looked solemnly at the black panther Jing Shentu, hoping to persuade it. Although Shentu is powerful and powerful. But now this situation is extremely dangerous, and it will detonate if you are not careful! It can''t be allowed to go its own way! Can Shentu ever give in like this? It believes that it has the blood of an ancient beast, and it is noble and extraordinary. How can you just bow your head like this? And they bow their heads like a group of little monsters whose cultivation is not as good as it! In addition, in addition to his own face, Shentu also had to take into account the reaction of the state of Chu. The few people killed by the little demon of the Fuxing Society came from a sect in the state of Chu. If they don''t give an explanation, they won''t let it go! The Ten Thousand Demon Palace cannot offend Chu. At least Shentu thinks so. ... With this in mind, Shentu looked at the demons and roared: "Do you think I''m doing this for myself?" "No! I''m thinking of Wan Yao Palace and you!" "They killed the disciples of the first-class sect Yuhuo Sect of Chu State." "If we don''t give an explanation, our Ten Thousand Demon Palace will not be peaceful, and more demons will die!" "Can''t you even see the pros and cons of this?" After the black panther spirit finished speaking, Su Mu sneered and retorted disdainfully: "Don''t use false righteousness to oppress people, we don''t eat this!" "Your behavior seems to be a dispute to avoid, but the price you pay is the dignity of our demon clan!" "I broke my own spine, can such a race continue? What about the future rise?" "No matter what you say today, you can''t **** the members of my Fuxing Society to Chu State to die." "I''m different from you. Our Fuxing Society has no habit of selling out our compatriots in exchange for temporary peace." "This kind of peace is not peace, but a temporary survival!" ... This conversation between Su Mu and Shentu made the surrounding demon clan excited and excited! At the same time, there is a deep emotion, almost to tears! How long? How long have they not felt the taste of being sheltered? As long as something happened before, the first thing the senior management of Wan Yao Palace wanted was to give up their own interests and keep giving in. Those who have been sacrificed the most are the little monsters below. Today, Su Mu has shown the opposite attitude. Never betray your compatriots for temporary peace. Even if you want to bleed, you will not hesitate! At first glance, Shentu''s words sounded somewhat reasonable. But after Su Mu finished speaking, he was stepped into the dirt, which looked ridiculous. In contrast, Su Mu seems to be exuding bursts of dazzling light, guiding the hearts of many demon races to move towards him! Such a leader, who would be unwilling to be loyal to him and fight for him? Because he represents the interests of the entire Monster Race! ... At this point, Shentu''s expression was extremely difficult to see. After Su Mu finished speaking, it knew that it had already lost in the "Wen Dou". Not to mention members of the Fuxing Society and ordinary little demons. Even some of the instructors who were originally standing on its side have their eyes flashing, and they look deeply touched. If it wasn''t for some sense of reason, maybe he would have already clamored to join the Fuxing Society! Shen Tu secretly hated in his heart, and quietly mobilized his demon power. It''s ready for a "fight"! From Shentu''s point of view, as long as Su Mu can be quickly captured, most of this turmoil can be calmed down. It can regain its majesty! ... "Shentu, calm down." But before the black panther could make a move, Ling waved its cyan wings and shed a tinge of cyan blue light to block it in front of it. The two of them have known each other for many years, and Qingyu Big Bird knows very well what Yi Shentu''s character will do next. So set up defenses in advance. Seeing this, Shen Tu''s expression became even more ugly. The three tails behind it swayed restlessly, and the anger in his heart was almost unstoppable! "Lin, these little demons are just messing around. Why are you still so ignorant?" "Quickly withdraw the magical powers and settle this matter with me!" Shentu suppressed his anger and tried to draw Qingyu Big Bird into his camp. But Ling was unmoved and said calmly: "I''ve given way enough, and now there''s no turning back, you should wake up!" "You! Okay, great!" Shen Tu''s eyes were red with anger at Ling''s words, and his demonic energy rolled violently uncontrollably. It''s almost going crazy! But in the face of such a situation, he could only forcibly endure it, until his eyes were almost bleeding. ... No matter how angry the black panther was, Su Muke said to Shentu coldly: "Let them go immediately! My demon of the Fuxing Society, innocent!" "Yes, let them go!" "They are innocent, let them go!" "Hurry up and let the demon go!" Thousands of monsters around him shouted in unison with Su Mu. The sound was like thunder, forcing Shentu to let go of the seven or eight little demons he had captured. Although Shentu was powerful and had more than a dozen subordinates of the Grandmaster realm beside him, he still felt a huge pressure. This is the power of the crowd! Gathering sand can form a tower, and dripping water can form a sea! This made Shentu angry and anxious, and his heart was in a mess, and he didn''t know how to deal with this matter. If I had known today, it would definitely dissolve the Fuxing Society decades ago, and prevent this **** organization from appearing in the Ten Thousand Demon Palace! wrong! If time could be reversed, Shentu would immediately kill Su Mu and strangle everything in the beginning. He is a scourge! But it is too late to say anything now, how to solve this matter is the big question now. When Shentu was distressed and angry, Su Mu brought the backbone of the Fuxing Society and thousands of little demons, and approached it step by step! "I''ll give you another 5 breaths. If you don''t let go of my members, you and I can only live one day today." "5...4...3..." After Su Mu left a sentence, he counted down. His face was cold and his voice was calm, but there was an indomitable determination in his eyes! Shentu has no doubts, this guy has the determination to die! At this moment, even though he felt that his side was stronger, Shen Tu couldn''t help but be intimidated by Su Mu''s aura. Start to back off involuntarily. It never thought that Su Mu would turn his face against it for the sake of the little demons under his command, or even make a fight! Just a few little demons, as for? Wouldn''t it be beautiful to throw it to the state of Chu in exchange for peace? What Shen Tu didn''t know was that this was the biggest difference between him and Su Mu in the eyes of the demons. You don''t care about them and they don''t care about you. People are lost like this. And Su Mu''s ultimate calf protector made all the little demons feel unprecedented warmth, who wouldn''t be moved? It feels good to be cared about. ... "Wait for me¡­¡­" Seeing that the countdown was coming to an end, Shen Tu was resigned and was ready to let go of these little demons. But at this moment, a loud voice resounded through the sky and entered the ears of every monster. "Stop for the old man!" This loud shout seemed to have magic power, causing all the monsters to stop in place instantly, and the tense atmosphere also dissipated. "Can you finally sit still?" Su Mu''s heart moved, knowing that the demon king of the Ten Thousand Demon Palace''s Martial God Realm was finally about to take action. He looked up and saw an old goat walking in the air with a cane, its long white beard fluttering in the wind, and it was quite immortal. This is a great elder of the Ten Thousand Demon Palace, named Venerable Aries. It seems to be moving slowly, but in fact, it spanned several miles in just a few steps and came to the middle of Su Mu and Shentu. "What''s going on? It''s like this." Venerable Aries looked at Su Mu and Shentu, and asked slowly, like a kind old man. The arrival of this great elder gave Shentu his confidence again. It first bowed respectfully to the old goat, and then said: "Elder, it''s like this. These little monsters killed several disciples of the Chu Kingdom''s Fire Sect. I want to **** them to the Fire Sect to quell the matter." "There is an old saying: Killing for life is justified." "My subordinates admit that there is nothing wrong with this approach, but the teacher or the president of the Fuxing Society refuses, and even brings a bunch of little demons to force me to release the demon." "It''s really abominable to commit such a crime!" "If you don''t punish it, I''m afraid it won''t take long before you will ignore the elders and even the suzerain!" Under Su Mu''s coercion, Shen Tu held back his stomach. At this time, when he caught the opportunity, he frantically added fuel to it, wishing that Venerable Aries would directly slap Su Mu to death. It even emphasized the identity of the president of Su Mu Fuxing Club, implying that he had objections. ... Hearing what Shen Tu said, Ling, Leng Sha, Meng Li, and the other little monsters all looked worried, for fear that Venerable Aries would blame Su Mu. But Su Mu did not panic at all. Over the past few decades, he has long figured out the situation of the Ten Thousand Demon Palace. Those elders and palace masters in the Martial God Realm did not ask about world affairs all the year round, and they concentrated on seclusion and cultivation. To put it bluntly, it is just enjoying the resources brought by the Ten Thousand Demon Palace, but not doing anything. Of course, the Ten Thousand Demons Palace was able to stand still by virtue of their name. Without the support of the powerhouses of the Martial God Realm, the Ten Thousand Demon Palace has long been wiped out by the Chu State or other demon races in the mountains. For these elders and palace masters, maintaining the status quo is the most important thing. Su Mu is now what people want, and most of the little demons in the Ten Thousand Demon Palace are on his side. In order to maintain stability, it is impossible for Venerable Aries to punish him heavily. However, the preference for Shentu is certain. Shentu''s attitude towards things is actually the attitude of those elders and palace masters. Otherwise, the deacon would not be able to continue. ... After Shentu finished speaking, Su Mu bowed slightly to the Venerable Aries, and said calmly: "Elder, the disciples of Yuhuo Sect sneaked into the mountains and clashed with my Ten Thousand Demon Palace disciples, and then it turned into a battle." "In this battle, eight disciples of Yuhuo Sect were killed, and one of the demons in my Ten Thousand Demon Palace also died and two demons were seriously injured." "It was the Fire Fire Sect that invaded our Ten Thousand Demon Palace''s territory, which caused this battle." "We are just on the defensive, what about killing people and paying for their lives? Why do we need to apologize?" "If you really want to count, Yuhuo Sect has to apologize to us!" Hearing these words, Shentu''s expression darkened again. In terms of mouth skills, it couldn''t compare to Su Mu, and he hated it so much that his teeth itch. On the other hand, Venerable Aries, with a slow look, his expression did not change in the slightest. After Su Mu finished speaking, it paused for two or three seconds, and then said slowly: "It''s true that my Ten Thousand Demon Palace is more responsible for this matter." "But you must know that the principles of this world are in the hands of the strong." "Let''s do it, pick one of these eight criminals and **** it to Chu State to apologize to Yuhuo Sect." Venerable Aries'' voice was not loud, and he spoke slowly. But there is an unmistakable feeling! The phrase "the truth is in the hands of the strong" is a pun, pointing out the situation on both sides. Outside, Chu State is a strong one and needs to make appropriate concessions. Inwardly, Venerable Aries is a strong man, and his decision cannot be questioned by others! This is the repression brought about by absolute power. As the Demon King of the Martial God Realm, Venerable Aries has this confidence. ... "I''m going to apologize to Yuhuo Sect!" "I should go, it''s my first move!" "I am the strongest, let me go." "What nonsense? It''s clear that I''m stronger, and I''m taking care of this!" After Venerable Aries finished speaking, the eight evil demons quarreled. What they are fighting for is actually the place to be escorted to the Imperial Fire Sect! They are very clear in their hearts that they are basically dead and alive when they go to Yuhuo Sect. However, as members of the Fuxing Society, these little demons have different ideological realms from ordinary demon clan. It''s just death, why fear it? The road to the rise of the demon clan requires a demon to throw its head and shed blood! With my blood, the avenue to the sky will be forged! ... Seeing this situation, all the demon clan present were shocked and couldn''t help themselves! Even Shentu couldn''t help being stunned. It did not expect that these little monsters are not afraid of death! What kind of force supports them? What''s going on with this Renaissance Society? ! At this moment, Shentu felt a deep fear. There are nearly 10,000 monsters in Fuxing Society who are not afraid of death! What kind of power made them condense together and become what they are now? Shentu looked at Su Mu, with a hint of trembling in his eyes. It found that he still underestimated this snake demon. Perhaps, he is the real evildoer! ... The eight demons of the Fuxing Society couldn''t argue, and none of them would give in. In the end, Venerable Aries personally selected a tiger demon to fight against this. During the whole process, Su Mu didn''t speak, but his face was heavy. With his current strength, he has not been able to compete head-on with the Demon King of the Martial God Realm. That doesn''t mean it''s over! Su Mu had already figured out a countermeasure in secret. Under the single-handed suppression of Venerable Aries, this matter soon ended. Ten days later, the tiger demon will be escorted to the state of Chu to apologize to the people of the Fire Fighting Sect. After the apology, how to deal with it, it is up to the Royal Fire Sect to decide. The other seven little demons were released. Although unwilling, they can''t do much either. After deciding how to deal with it, the demons were dispersed by Venerable Aries, and the matter was temporarily settled. Su Mu kept silent and returned to the East Court with the backbone of the Fuxing Society. ... "Master, is this the case?" "Xiaohu ranks in the forefront of the Fuxing Society in terms of cultivation and ideological realm, and it is only a matter of time before the advanced master realm is reached." "To die like this is really... hey!" As he spoke, Leng Killian let out a helpless sigh. Cold kill is very unwilling. But it is very clear in its heart that the Fuxing Society has no ability to resist in front of the demon king of the Martial God Realm. But when he thought that the tiger demon named "Luo Hu" would be escorted to the state of Chu and died in the torture of the human race. The heart of cold killing is very painful! The humiliation of powerlessness, like thousands of ants gnawing at his bones. But Su Mu''s next words exceeded Leng Kill''s expectations. "No! Xiaohu won''t die." "We can''t compete with the demon king head-on, but we can save it from the hands of Yuhuo Sect." Su Mu''s face was cold, and he calmly expressed his thoughts. As soon as these words came out, all the backbones of the Fuxing Society were stunned. "Brother Su, Yuhuo Sect is the main sect of Chu State. With our strength, I''m afraid we won''t be able to rescue Xiaohu." Meng Li said worriedly. She has been by Su Mu''s side all these years, helping him solve problems and manage Fuxing Club. The two demons have never experienced strong winds and waves, life and death. But the feelings have grown deeper and deeper in the quiet and long years. ... Hearing this, Su Mu sneered disdainfully. "The big sect is just Shentu''s rhetoric, and the Yuhuo Sect is just a second-rate sect of the Chu State." "The strongest person in the door is a half-step martial artist, and also their suzerain." "And this person has not much life expectancy, his combat power must have dropped a lot, and he will no longer be at his peak state." Although Su Mu has been staying in the Ten Thousand Demon Palace all these years, his vision is not limited to this. He often let the members of the Fuxing Society go out to travel, spread the ideas of the Fuxing Society to other demon clans, and at the same time secretly set up an intelligence network. As the country of Chu, which is currently the biggest threat, it is naturally impossible for Su Mu not to understand. He is even more aware of the situation of Chu country than the average Chu people. This Royal Fire Sect is just a second-rate sect. What Shentu and Venerable Baiyang were afraid of was the state of Chu. However, in order to save face, he called Yuhuo Sect a major sect, so as to reduce the grievances in the hearts of the demons. ... The backbones of Fuxing Club such as Mengli and Leng Sha are not stupid. Hearing this, I immediately understood the plans of those high-level officials of Wan Yao Palace. This made their faces a bit ugly. A second-rate sect has made Wan Yao Palace so backward, and even sent a potential disciple to pay for his sins! This kind of behavior is really heartbreaking! "There is no hope of rescuing Xiaohu if there is no martial arts expert, but it is still a bit difficult for a half-step martial arts master." A monster with a beautiful upper body and a spider on the lower body spoke from the side. This spider spirit, named Zhuzhu, is the second batch of little demons to join the Fuxing Society. It is extremely loyal to Su Mu, and even regards him as a belief. Zhuzhu has a good talent, and has cultivated to the middle stage of the master, and is one of the backbone members of the Fuxing Society. And she is very good at formation, is a master of this way. She arranged the big formation outside Su Mu''s house. ... Hearing this, Su Mu said calmly: "Let me handle the half-step Martial God''s warrior." Hearing this, Mengli, Leng Sha and other demons were stunned at first, and then overjoyed. "Master, has your realm broken through?" asked coldly excitedly. What Su Mu means is that he can deal with the half-step martial artist. This makes cold killing how not to get excited. Su Mu shook his head slightly. "It''s still a long way from the master''s consummation, but I have some insight into the magical powers, and the combat power has improved a lot." "To deal with an aging half-step Martial God, you can be sure." In this life, Su Mu''s cultivation path has been extremely solid. The self-created "Dragon Transformation Art" is extremely exquisite. The demon power and qi and blood crush the demon clan of the same realm, and have mastered a variety of powerful supernatural powers. Taken together, the combat power is amazing! Therefore, in the previous confrontation, Su Mu was not afraid of the Black Panther Jing Shen Tu at all. Because he has the confidence to fight against it. In this world, strength is the source of all confidence. ... "In addition to the suzerain of a half-step Martial God, Yuhuo Sect also has several guardians of the late masters." "If we go to war head-on, the situation will be very bad for us." "After all, it is in the territory of Chu State, and it will be difficult to get away with a little delay." "So, we have to rescue Xiaohu as quietly as possible and fight less." "Fighting against the Sect Master of Yuhuo Sect is the worst case!" "Once this happens, you should leave as soon as possible, and I will help you to delay for a while." "As for how I go, you don''t have to worry about it, I have my way." "Also, you..." Afterwards, Su Mu discussed various details of the rescue plan with Mengli, Leng Sha and other backbones of the Fuxing Society. Strive to be foolproof! After discussing it, they made their own preparations. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ten days passed in the blink of an eye. On this day, the Ten Thousand Demons Palace sent several great masters and demons to **** Luo Hu to the state of Chu to apologize to Yuhuo Sect. Perhaps he didn''t expect Su Mu to be so bold, whether Shentu and Venerable Aries didn''t pay too much attention to him after the matter was settled. Su Mu and the other backbones of the Fuxing Society smoothly and quietly left Wan Yao Palace and followed behind the **** team. Before that, Wan Yao Palace had already discussed this matter with Yuhuo Sect, and everything was going according to the scheduled itinerary. The two sides handed over at the border of the Qin Chu Mountains, and the tiger demon Luo Hu was sent to the hands of the people of the Fire Control Sect. At the same time, Wan Yao Palace also presented a box of treasures as compensation. After offering this, the leader of the team even made a humble apology, a gesture that made the secret cold kill feel contemptible! The people of Yuhuo Zong accepted the apology and indemnity arrogantly, and escorted the tiger demon into the state of Chu. At this point, the matter is over on the bright side, and the two sides are separated. I don''t know if it''s too careless or if I look down on Wan Yao Palace. The **** team of the Imperial Fire Sect actually has only one middle-stage Grandmaster leader! This situation made Su Mu immediately change his mind. The **** team will pass through the bustling city of Chu State. As long as the team has a little strength, Su Mu can''t move them, otherwise it will attract the attention of the Chu army! In contrast, most sects can only be established in relatively remote places. Because the royal family of Chu Kingdom is the real master of this country The prosperous land is their territory. Needless to say, the second-rate sect of Yuhuo Sect is naturally located in a remote location. So the sect is relatively easy to start with. According to Su Mu''s original plan, after escorting the team back to Yuhuo Sect, he slowly figured out the situation, and finally managed to rescue Luo Hu, the tiger demon. But now, this **** team is so weak. Su Mu was sure to kill them without disturbing anyone. He decided to give it a try! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Happy Dragon Boat Festival everyone! This chapter is 6,000+, which is not too much to convert to three chapters? In addition, I started to get windy today, and I couldn''t see the chapters and book reviews that I just posted, but I can still see them in the background, so everyone can say whatever they want, and then dance by playing music! Chapter 198： Save the tiger demon and kill the fire-controlling sect! Chu State and Danyang City. ?? The group of Yuhuo Sect led the tiger demon into a mansion. ?? Although most of the sects are located in remote areas, they still have the ability to buy some industries in the city. ?? This mansion is the property of the Fire Fighting Sect. ?? ¡­¡­ ?? "I finally came to the city once. The old man wants to go out for a walk. Is there anyone with me?" ?? After dealing with the matter at hand, the grandmaster of the Fire Control Sect couldn''t bear to be lonely anymore. ?? This person''s name is Chen Jiang. He is not young, but he is old and not old. ?? Now that I have the opportunity, I want to go out and play. ?? Seeing my own elder say so, the other disciples were also moved. ?? Soon, Chen Jiang went out with a dozen disciples, and only three remained to guard. ?? These people from the Fire Control Sect have no sense of crisis, and they never thought that someone would attack them in the city. ?? After the elder Chen Jiang left, the remaining three were bored and wanted to have some fun. ?? "Senior brother, shall we go play with that tiger demon?" ?? "Hey, that''s exactly what I meant! That tiger demon has the blood of our Fire Fighting Sect disciple in its hands, how can it be allowed to die happily? It must be told that it can''t survive without dying!" ?? "Let''s go! This monster is not far from the Grandmaster Realm, it must be quite refreshing to be tortured!" ?? The three disciples of the Fire Control Sect sneered a few times and walked together into the underground secret room where Luo Hu was being held. ?? I saw that the tiger demon''s limbs were firmly locked by four iron chains, the body of the demon hanging in the air was full of wounds, and blood was dripping down continuously. ?? Apparently he had been beaten and tortured before. ?? The most terrible thing is that Luo Hu''s demon body has seven bone-penetrating black nails nailed, which locks the demon energy in its body. ?? In this way, it has no room for resistance, and can only be manipulated by others. ?? But even so, Luo Hu is still fierce. ?? "Roar!" ?? After the three disciples of the Fire Control Sect walked in, it roared violently, and its bloodshot eyes were full of killing intent! ?? The sudden roar startled the three. ?? After being frightened, the leading senior brother couldn''t help but get angry, and punched Luo Hu in the face, causing him to vomit blood. ?? "Damn beast, what is it called! Do you want to scare your grandfather to death?" ?? "You sick cat is so brave! How dare you yell at us without even looking at your own condition?" ?? "Don''t talk to it too much, today I will let this tiger demon know how to write the words ''life is better than death''!" ?? After scolding a few times, the three disciples of the Fire Control Sect planned to torture Luo Hu. ?? Among the three, the strongest one is in the innate realm, and the other two are in the acquired realm. ?? If they were to fight head-on, three people tied together would not be enough to kill. ?? But now, Luo Hu was easily escorted by his parents to the other party''s hands. ?? To meet its end, it seems that there is only a painful death in endless torture! ?? ¡­¡­ ?? Thinking of this, Luo Hu''s heart seemed to have a fire burning. ?? But it doesn''t regret it! ?? Luo Hu stared at the three disciples of the Fire Control Sect, as if to write down their appearance. ?? "One day... One day my demon clan will rise again under the leadership of the saint teacher!" ?? "You will definitely pay the price for what you did today!" ?? Hearing this, the three who just wanted to continue torturing Luo Wu stopped. ?? The man in the lead laughed disdainfully at it. ?? "The rise of the demon clan? Hahaha! What spring and autumn dream are you doing?" ?? "How can you beasts be compared with my human race?" ?? "It''s merciful enough to not destroy you all!" ?? "And what kind of saint teacher, what character can your demon clan produce? Give up!" ?? With that said, the man took out an iron block with the word "slave" engraved on it, and gave Luo Hu a pitiful smile. ?? "You and other monsters are only worthy of being slaves to our human race!" ?? As he spoke, he opened his mouth and spit, and a fiery flame gushed out, burning the iron block red. ?? "Senior brother, stop talking nonsense with it, brand it!" ?? Bullying this kind of monster that is stronger than themselves makes them very satisfied, as if they can surpass the tiger monster. ?? Hearing the words, the Fire Fighting Sect disciple raised the soldering iron and stretched it out towards Luo Hu with a grin. ?? Facing the coming torture, Luo Huhu looked at them with anger. ?? That momentum is extremely terrifying! ?? If it weren''t for the fact that its body was locked and its demonic energy was sealed, these Fire Fighting Sects would have been a little scared. ?? But now, Luo Hu could only watch this cruel thing happen to him. ?? ¡­¡­ ?? Who knows the next moment, Luo Hu''s expression suddenly changed. ?? It was stunned for a moment, as if he couldn''t believe his eyes. ?? But soon after confirming that he had no dizziness, his whole body trembled with excitement, and hot tears flowed from his eyes. ?? "Holy...Holy Teacher!" ?? In the hearts of the younger demons of the Fuxing Society, there is only one person who can be called the saint teacher of the demon clan. ?? That''s Su Mu! ?? "what?" ?? Luo Hu''s change greatly changed the expressions of the three Fire Fighting Sect disciples. ?? They turned around abruptly, and then stayed on the spot, looking extremely terrified! ?? The rock above this underground secret room was corroded unknowingly, turning into a gray-green gas and wafting into the air. ?? Outside the secret room, several terrifying monsters were looking down at them, as if they were looking at the slaughtered chicken! ?? A black giant snake with a body thicker than an elephant and scales like a steel shield! ?? A terrifying wolf monster with a strong body, scars all over its body, and a ferocious look! ?? Eight spider legs hang upside down on the spider web, a spider spirit with a strange beauty! ?? There is also a mysterious fox demon with a small size, but all kinds of illusions around him are constantly on and off! ?? Behind these four big demons, there are many demon clans with slightly inferior cultivation, and all of them are grand master realm demons! ?? So many big demons of different shapes all looked coldly at the three disciples of the Fire Control Sect. ?? The terrifying demonic energy drowned them like an ocean! ?? ¡­¡­ ?? "Ah ah ah! Help, come and help!" ?? After coming back to his senses, a disciple of the Fire Control Sect with a slightly poor mind was so frightened that he shouted indiscriminately, and almost didn''t pass out. ?? The other person leaned against the corner with trembling all over, looking at the many big monsters in front of him with despair, his face was bloodless. ?? The two of them are only warriors of the Houtian realm, how can they resist the aura of several grandmasters and demons? ?? It''s not bad to pass out without being directly frightened. ?? Only the disciple of the Innate Realm, Yuhuo Sect, took out a communication talisman immediately after reacting, and threw it into the sky after activation. ?? But as soon as this aura flew out of the underground secret room, it suddenly went out. ?? Obviously, this mansion has been blocked by the formation. ?? No movement can get out! ?? After discovering this situation, the disciple of Yuhuo Sect, who had a cruel face before, was full of despair, and drew his sword and stabbed him in the heart. ?? But a poisonous smoke arrow shot instantly, corroding the sharp sword in his hand into a pool of green water. ?? This person is also decisive. Seeing that the situation is not right, he wants to commit suicide. It is better to walk peacefully. ?? But if Su Mu wanted to kill these three people directly, they didn''t even have time to react, so how could they have the chance to commit suicide? ?? The people of the Yuhuo Sect tortured the little demons under his command like this, and Su Mu naturally wanted to treat him with his own way. ?? Want to die happily? ?? dream! ?? ¡­¡­ ?? "Zhuzhu, these three people will be handed over to you. Let them experience ten times the pain of Xiaohu!" ?? Su Mu coldly issued an order. ?? "Yes!" ?? Zhuzhu agreed, with a demonic smile on her face, she waved several threads of spider silk to entangle the three, and then pulled them onto the spider web. ?? "Do not!!!" ?? At the last moment, the disciple of Yuhuo Sect in the Xiantian realm let out an incomparably shrill and desperate scream. ?? After that, the spider silk was entangled layer by layer, causing him to lose control of his body, and even screaming became an extravagant hope. ?? The next thing to greet them is the punishment of purgatory! ?? ¡­¡­ ?? After dealing with the three people, Su Mu came to Luo Hu and personally untied the chains and black nails on his body and set him free. ?? "Suffering!" ?? Su Mu supported Luo Hu with the tail of a snake and said solemnly. ?? "Saint teacher...!" ?? This situation made Luo Hu so excited that he could hardly speak. ?? It knelt down on the ground, tears streaming from its eyes. ?? This fierce tiger demon has never shed as many tears in this life as it does today. ?? But these are not tears of sorrow. ?? But it contains tears of excitement, joy, and moving! ?? At this moment, Luo Hu knew that his choice was right, and his firm ideal was also right! ?? This is the existence that can lead the demon clan to rise! ?? "It''s alright, my Fuxing Society will never abandon any of its companions." ?? While Su Mu comforted Luo Hu, he fed him the healing medicine he had prepared. ?? At the same time, the wolf demon cold-killed and found the box of treasures sent by the Ten Thousand Demon Palace. ?? "Master, look at these things." ?? Leng Sha gritted his teeth, obviously extremely angry. ?? Su Mu took a closer look and found that the treasures in this box as compensation are all good things! ?? The box is divided into three compartments. ?? Thirty bottles of medicinal pills are neatly stacked in the first grid, which is a great blood coagulation pill that is of great benefit to the master realm! ?? This kind of medicine pill is very precious, it can help the masters and strong masters to condense blood energy, demon power, astral energy and even spiritual energy. ?? Generally, they are willing to take it when they encounter bottlenecks or breakthroughs, and use the medicinal power to break through. ?? On the second grid is a large piece of mysterious iron. ?? This is a precious metal that can be used to create high-level magic weapons, and its value is slightly higher than the thirty bottles of blood coagulation pills. ?? In the last box is an ancient animal skin book, which seems to be an isolated copy of some ancient practice. ?? The text above is extremely mysterious, and Su Mu cannot understand it. ?? But thinking about it, it must be extremely precious, and its value will not be weaker than the other two grids. ?? ¡­¡­ ?? "I applied for the Great Blood Coagulation Pill before, and I wanted to use this pill to break through to the later stage of the Grandmaster, but it was rejected." ?? "You said that the blood coagulation pill is a little nervous, you need to wait a little longer." ?? "It turned out to be reserved for this time!" ?? Leng Sha said with gritted teeth, the anger and dissatisfaction in his heart had already climbed to the peak. ?? The original intention of the Wan Yao Palace was to lay out a cultivation road for thousands of demon clans and revitalize the entire demon clan. But after so many years of development, the original intention of Wan Yao Palace has changed! ?? He even went the opposite direction and began to sell the interests of the demon clan! ?? In this regard, Su Mu was very calm, but was a little surprised by the generosity of Wan Yao Palace. ?? Just a second-rate sect, what about it? ?? This is too cowardly. ?? Although Su Mu was a demon in this life and created the current situation, he has become a holy teacher admired by countless little demons. ?? But his vision has always been in a higher dimension, looking at all kinds of things in the world from a top-down perspective. ?? Whether it is a human race or a demon race. ?? In the coming catastrophe, everyone will be hit hard! ?? All Su Mu did was just based on his identity as a monster, and chose a path that was most suitable for his own development. ?? From the heart, he is not biased towards the demon race or the human race. ?? After all, he has been a human, a demon, and a ghost. ?? But the situation in this dungeon world decided that Su Mu had to stand on the side of the demon clan. ?? The argument doesn''t matter. ?? This is enough for his demon clan. ?? ¡­¡­ ?? Su Mu accepted the box and instructed Leng Sha and Meng Li: ?? "I''ll keep these things first, and prepare to ambush and kill the other members of the Fire Fighting Sect. Remember, don''t make any noise! ??This is the state of Chu!" ?? "Understood, disciple will make arrangements now." ?? Leng Sha put away his anger, and after agreeing, took the other demons to prepare. ?? This time, Su Mu brought out most of the elites of the Fuxing Society. ?? More than a dozen early masters and mid-stage digital masters whose combat power surpassed those of the same rank. ?? And Su Mu and Mengli, the two great monsters in the later stages of the Grandmaster! ?? This time, what Su Mu planned was not just this ordinary Fire Fighting Sect team. ?? He has already set his sights on the Imperial Fire Sect! ?? In this regard, the dozen or so disciples who were eating, drinking, and having fun in the Fire Sect didn''t know anything about it. ?? ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù ?? "Tianxiang Restaurant in Danyang City is very good! Especially the dragon and phoenix that is auspicious, not only delicious, but also replenishing essence and transforming qi, which is of great benefit to cultivation!" ?? Chen Jiang was a little drunk and slapped his lips with a look of memory. ?? This elder is like this, not to mention other disciples. ?? Everyone was drunk and walked to the mansion swayingly. ?? He even packed some food and brought it to the three left behind. ?? In the evening, this mansion was gloomy and inexplicably cold. ?? But Chen Jiang and others didn''t notice it, and still staggered through the door and walked in. ?? In fact, even if they weren''t drunk, they still couldn''t avoid this disaster. ?? This is the calamity of death! ?? ¡­¡­ ?? "Wait!" ?? After walking a dozen or so steps into the mansion, Chen Jiang finally realized something was wrong. ?? He stopped suddenly and looked around vigilantly. ?? But there was no response from behind! ?? Chen Jiang was startled, and hurriedly looked back. ?? But at this time, where is there anyone behind him? ?? The dozen or so disciples have all disappeared! ?? As if wiped from the world by a mysterious force. ?? "what happened?!" ?? Chen Jiang was shocked, and he woke up most of the time. ?? But in the next second, a nearly transparent cobweb shrouded him. ?? After sensing the crisis, the elder of the middle-stage Grandmaster Yuhuo Sect took out a sword, and with a flick of his hand, the blade left and ignited a raging flame. ?? "Where is the evildoer at work? Taste this old man''s flaming knife!" ?? Chen Jiang shouted loudly, swung his sword into flames, and cut through the cobweb with difficulty. ?? He acted like this, on the one hand, to give himself a boost, on the other hand, he wanted to make a big noise. ?? But after Chen Jiang took action, a large formation immediately rose up around the mansion, isolating all movement. ?? This kind of isolation formation is very common, and many houses and mansions have it. ?? Appearing at this moment is not abrupt, and will not attract the attention of the surrounding neighbors. ?? But this isolation formation is extraordinary, even the aftermath of the Grandmaster''s battle can be blocked as much as possible. ?? As a result, Chen Jiang''s plan also came to nothing. ?? ¡­¡­ ?? This situation caused Chen Jiang''s complexion to change greatly. ?? The enemy''s preparations have already shown his determination and confidence to kill him! ?? At the time of life and death crisis, he burst out with all his potential. ?? "If you want to kill this old man, you are still early! How could I fall here?" ?? Chen Jiang roared, and purple flames ignited all over his body, turning into a ray of light and rushing out of the formation. ?? But the next moment, a dozen cobwebs flew from all directions, blocking all his escape routes. ?? And the cobweb that was split by a knife just now has healed again, kill him! ?? These cobwebs not only contain powerful demon power, but also a power of formation. ?? More than a dozen spider webs are arranged all over the sky, seemingly chaotic and disorderly, but in fact, they match the way of the formation. ?? The breath is connected, it is extremely difficult to deal with! ?? Unless all the cobwebs are broken in an instant, as long as the magic power of Zhuzhu hiding in the dark is not exhausted, the cobwebs can continue to recover. ?? What''s even worse is that when the spider web was strangling, a ferocious wolf monster came out from the shadows. ?? The blood-smelling demonic aura made Chen Jiang shudder. ?? "How dare you do this? Aren''t you afraid of being exterminated!" ?? At this moment, Chen Jiang''s face was pale, and he knew that he might not be able to escape today. ?? He never imagined that the Ten Thousand Demon Palace, which has always been submissive, would turn his face, and would dare to assassinate them directly in the city! ?? Such a radical behavior style is completely different from before. ?? Otherwise, Chen Jiang would not be defenseless. ?? ¡­¡­ ?? The elder of the Fire Control Sect would never know that even though the big demons like Leng Sha and Zhu Zhu came from the Ten Thousand Demon Palace, they had already taken a completely different path under the leadership of Su Mu. ?? As soon as they walked into this mansion, the ordinary disciples behind were silently assassinated by Zhuzhu using cobwebs. ?? With the remaining elders in the middle stage of the Grand Master, it is impossible to escape the killing formation arranged by their digital giants! ?? During the whole process, Su Mu didn''t make any move, just watched silently from the side. ?? Although he knew that he would basically die, Chen Jiang was still unwilling. ?? Violet flames poured out of his body, and the blazing sword light swept across the four directions, trying to find a way out. ?? But Chen Jiang''s strength can only be described as "unremarkable". ?? His martial arts are very fancy, but his combat power is just that. ?? In a head-to-head fight, one cold kill is enough to defeat him, but there is a chance that he will escape. ?? But now, not only did the demons arrange the ultimate move of the formation, but Zhuzhu and a dozen other powerful demons were also there to assist. ?? Even if Chen Jiang breaks through to the late stage of the master, he may not be able to escape. ?? This is still under the premise that Su Mu does not take action. ?? ¡­¡­ ?? "what!" ?? Soon, a scream came from the sky. ?? A charred corpse with flames fell to the ground, beyond recognition. ?? At the last moment, Chen Jiang did not hesitate to burn blood essence and use a powerful supernatural power. ?? The surging purple-gold flame gushed out from his body, burned through all the spider webs, and barely broke the first layer of the great formation. ?? But after colliding with Cold Kill, Chen Jiang was unable to control those purple-gold flames due to his declining strength. ?? The purple-gold flame then ran wild and began to devour the master. ?? In the end, Chen Jiang burned himself to death! ?? ¡­¡­ ?? "Good job." ?? When the battle was over, Su Mu praised with satisfaction. ?? These demon clans under his command have gradually grown up and are qualified to stand on their own. ?? "hey-hey!" ?? Facing Su Mu''s praise, the always cold wolf demon scratched his head a little embarrassedly, his eyes full of joy. ?? Like a child who was rewarded by an elder. ?? To be recognized by Su Mu is more important than anything else! ?? Not only the cold killing, but the other demons also showed joy on their faces, and their hearts were full of fighting spirit. ?? A compliment from Su Mu is worth more than a thousand gold in their eyes! ?? "Let''s divide these big blood coagulation pills." ?? Su Mu didn''t just praise her verbally. ?? He took out the thirty bottles of blood coagulation pills and distributed them to the demon clan under his command. ?? Besides Su Mu, there are thirteen demon clans working with him this time. ?? After a demon got two bottles, he still had four bottles left. ?? But Su Mu didn''t forget Luo Hu. ?? He gave one of the bottles to the tiger demon who had suffered a lot, and it made him extremely pleasantly surprised. ?? The Great Blood Coagulation Pill is an elixir used in the Grandmaster Realm, and it is very precious. ?? Luo Hu, as the target of this rescue, was not strong enough, so he didn''t have a blood coagulation pill to take. ?? But considering the sacrifices it made before, Su Mu must score a bottle for it. ?? "Cultivation well, and strive to break through to the master realm as soon as possible, and be qualified to use the blood coagulation pill." ?? After delivering the elixir to Luo Hu, Su Mu patted it on the shoulder to show her encouragement. ?? This made Luo Hu tremble with excitement He wanted to say something to express his emotion and loyalty in his heart. ?? But when he was too excited, the tiger demon''s mouth trembled and he couldn''t say a word. ?? Seeing this, Su Mu smiled and said nothing. ?? He was afraid that if he said a few more words, this simple tiger demon would be excited for a long time. ?? ¡­¡­ ?? After distributing the medicinal herbs, Su Mu''s expression turned solemn, and solemnly said to the demons: ?? "A second-rate sect of Yuhuo Sect dares to oppress my demon clan like this." ?? "If it goes on like this, how can the demon clan rise up?" ?? "It''s time for the world to see the fangs of my demon clan again!" ?? "It''s time to unleash the blood that my demon clan should have!" ?? "Repair on the spot for three days, and after three days, join me in killing the Yuhuo Sect and destroy them." ?? "I want to tell the world, the demon clan, don''t be deceived!" ?? Hearing Su Mu''s words, all the demons present flushed with excitement and their blood boiled. ?? They have been oppressed and backed down for too long. ?? It''s been so long that I forgot what the smell of blood smells like. ?? Now, Su Mu will take them with him to regain the blood of the demon race! ! ! ?? 7017k ?? Chapter 199： Extinguishing the Fire Sect, the prestige has soared! Starfire! The genius remembers the address of this site in one second: [Luoqiu Chinese] https://The fastest update! No ads! No one could have imagined that there would be a group of big monsters lurking in the city of Chu Kingdom for three days! Although it was only three days, but after taking the blood coagulation pill, the strength of all the monsters increased a little. Among them, Su Mu and Cold Kill also broke through! Both of them have cultivated to a natural level, and with the help of spirit pills, they easily broke through. Su Mu advanced to Grand Master Consummation, and Cold Kill advanced to the late Grand Master. They all have bright futures. At the same time, it also adds a bit of confidence for the next battle! ... As soon as the third day arrived, Su Mu immediately took action. He led the demon clan under him to kill the Yuhuo Sect. Now countries are fighting frequently and annexing each other. As one of the most powerful countries in the country, Chu State is heavily guarded everywhere and is in a state of national martial law. Fortunately, Mengli is very good at illusion, and even a grandmaster cannot easily see through her magical powers. With the help of Mengli, Su Mu and his group of big demons turned into human beings and traveled through the territory of Chu State. Seven days later, Su Mu Yixin finally came to the side of Yuhuo Sect! This second-class sect is located near a small town, built on a high mountain, with few people around. "Cold kill, you go to investigate the defense of Yuhuo Sect." "Beads, get ready to set up the formation, and try to keep the movement to a minimum after the battle begins." "Mengli, you..." After reaching the destination, Su Mu began to give orders. He sent out all the monsters under his hands and prepared various matters before the war. This is the destruction of a sect! Even a second-rate sect is not so easy. What''s more, this place is located in the hinterland of Chu State, and if you are not careful, you will be left behind. Therefore, Su Mu must plan well. Under his command, all the demons under his command got busy. A day later, all the information was gathered into Su Mu''s hands. After thinking for a moment, he came up with a simple but effective plan. ... "Tuk Tuk Tuk!" "Tuk Tuk Tuk!" Late that night, there was a knock on the door of the Great Elder of the Fire Sect. "Who? In the middle of the night, what''s the matter with the old man?" The sullen voice of the elder came from the house, and the hurried knock on the door made him a little annoyed who was still sleeping just now. "Elder, the big thing is bad! The Ten Thousand Demon Palace pretended to apologize, but secretly attacked Elder Chen and his party! Elder Chen Jiang died tragically at the hands of the demon clan!" "what?!" Hearing the voice outside the door, the Great Elder of the Fire Control Sect woke up instantly. He jumped up from the bed, came to the door with a swoosh, opened it and looked outside, while asking eagerly: "How can the Ten Thousand Demon Palace be so courageous? These monsters are not afraid of my big Chu... Wait! Your breath is not right, who are you?" Standing outside the door was a handsome and handsome man, but there was something wrong with his breath. As a powerhouse in the late stage of the master, the Great Elder of Yuhuo Zong had insight into the difference. But that stunned skill was enough for Su Mu! "boom!" With a muffled sound, the originally handsome man suddenly exploded and turned into a black giant snake. A red blood glow spewed out from the mouth of the giant snake, covering the entire body of the Great Fire Fighting Sect elder like a waterfall from top to bottom! At the same time, hundreds of shield-sized snake scales fluttered and spun, strangling away from the fire-controlling elders from all directions! Not only that, but behind Su Mu, several great monsters popped up, all of them exerting their strongest magical powers, and exerting their strength to one point! ... "Boom boom boom!!!" A violent roar sounded, and the rich demonic energy splashed wildly. The place where the great elder of the Royal Fire Sect is located has been razed to the ground! The house behind him disappeared and became a big pit. And the elder of Yuhuo Sect himself was also bombarded into a broken corpse! In addition to the suzerain, the strongest person in the Royal Fire Sect is this great elder. In the later stage of the master''s cultivation, except for Su Mu and Mengli, the other big monsters are not his opponents one-on-one. Sumu''s plan was simple. The first step is to let Zhuzhu quietly break through the defense formation of the Fire Fighting Sect, and destroy the elder first, greatly weakening the top combat power of the Fire Fire Sect. The plan was a success. This great elder did not expect this fatal crisis at all, and died instantly under the siege of several great demons! This movement naturally attracted the attention of other disciples of Yuhuo Sect. "What''s going on? Has something happened?" "Someone invaded, hurry up and assemble!" "There is something wrong with the elder, go and call the sect master!" ... The entire Imperial Fire Sect was restless. But Su Mu was in no hurry, and instructed the big demon under his command: "The Sect Master of Yuhuo Sect will be handed over to me, and the other elders of the Grand Master Realm will be handed over to you." "Remember, it''s enough to kill the high-rise, it must be fast!" "Yes!" The demons agreed in unison, and then acted together. Su Mu didn''t think about killing all the disciples of Yuhuo Sect, they didn''t have so much time. As long as the high level is destroyed, the sect is considered dead. There is no need to go to great lengths to kill those ordinary disciples with low strength. After separating from the demons under his command, Su Mu revealed his true form and flew to the position of the Sect Master of Yuhuo Sect. Now, Su Mu''s demon body has grown to 200 meters long, with black energy billowing and demon energy surging all over his body. The appearance of that wild beast is extremely terrifying! Some of the disciples who were going to go to the sect master to report the incident saw such an amazing monster kill them, and they turned around and ran away in fright. Although the Half-step Martial God is not a real Martial God, there is still a difference in the Grandmaster state. The aura unique to his own small world made it easy for Su Mu to know where the Sect Master of Yuhuo Sect was. Of course, this was because he did not restrain his breath, otherwise Su Mu would not be so easy to lock the Sect Master of Yuhuo Sect. ... But it doesn''t make sense to say that at this point. Halfway through the flight, poisonous mist overflowed from Su Mu''s body, condensed into a huge poisonous arrow and shot at the house where the Sect Master of Yuhuo Sect was. Outside this sovereign''s bedroom, there is a well-defensive formation. But Su Mu''s poisonous arrow seems to corrode everything. After an arrow was hit, the formation made a "chichi" sound, and after the aura flashed, it gradually dimmed, and the spiritual energy continued to escape. In this life, Su Mu has polished several of his own magical powers, making the power soar! If this goes on, at most three breaths of time, this formation will collapse. But before the formation collapsed completely, a red figure was killed. A flame of fire spewed out of him, burning the poisonous arrow to nothing. Then, the figure broke through the remaining poisonous mist and flew out. This is an old man with white hair and beard, but he is imposing and his eyes are piercing. The red-gold flames lingering around him made him even more mighty and extraordinary like a **** of war! Needless to say, this person is the suzerain of the Yuhuo Sect, Jiang Kun, who has the strength of a half-step Martial God! The strong appearance of the Sect Master made the disciples of the Fire Control Sect excited. The elders of the Grand Master Realm fought harder against the big monsters such as Leng Sha and Zhu Zhu. It seems victory is at hand! But Su Mu was keenly aware that this majestic old man had an aura of death on his body. This person''s lifespan, I''m afraid not much. What happened next also verified Su Mu''s conjecture. ... Jiang Kun, the Sect Master of Yuhuo Sect, did not directly kill Su Mu, the invading evildoer, but instead scolded him sharply. "Where are you from? You dare to invade my Fire Control Sect!" "Aren''t you afraid that Da Chu will send troops and destroy the demon clan?" Hearing this, Su Mu smiled. As a powerhouse in the half-step Martial God realm, seeing the invasion of the demon clan and the killing of the Great Elder, the first reaction was to scold. That''s pretty telling! Looking at Jiang Kun''s hair and beard, and his fierce eyes, he knew that he was not a good-tempered person. There was only one reason for not directly killing Su Mu. His strength is not as strong as it seems! Su Mu''s hideous smile made Jiang Kun''s eyes twitch. But he still didn''t make a move, and said coldly: "The old man has fasted and cultivated himself recently, and is preparing to break through to the Martial God Realm, so he will not kill." "It''s good luck for you, now make amends and retreat, but spare you not to die!" Hearing this, Su Mu laughed out loud. "Hahaha! Break through to the Martial God Realm? Are you deceiving me as a fool?" "Not to mention that your body is filled with death energy, and your blood and blood begin to decline rapidly." "It''s more difficult to make up and break through to the Martial God Realm just from your broken little world, than it is to create a small world from scratch!" "If you have such talent, how can you get stuck in the realm of half-step Martial God?" After these remarks, Jiang Kun''s face changed greatly, and his body trembled uncontrollably. "You...how do you know this? You are just a monster in the Grandmaster Realm, how can you know about the Martial God Realm so clearly?" Hearing this, Su Mu just smiled coldly and was too lazy to answer. Although Su Mu has not broken through to the Martial God Realm, he has not even condensed his own small world. But he has encountered many half-step Wushen or even Wushen realm demon clan. With the knowledge, combined with the knowledge learned in the Ten Thousand Demon Palace in this life, Su Mu has a clearer understanding of the Martial God Realm. Jiang Kun didn''t hide his breath, and his depth was easy to see. ... "Although your realm is half a step higher than mine, you are already old, and your qi and blood have declined drastically. You are not my opponent at all!" "If you capture it without your hands, I''ll let the rest of the Fire Fighting Sect go and let the Fire Fighting Sect continue. How about it?" With just two words, Su Mu reversed the verbal situation and put Jiang Kun into a very passive situation. It seems to give him a choice, but in fact it is a proposition! "I¡­¡­" But the first time he heard this, Jiang Kun couldn''t help but feel a little moved, and even thought about the pros and cons in his heart. He is already old, and there is no further possibility. What he said just now was just deceiving Sumu. Not even a few years to live! When it came to Jiang Kun''s situation, the only thing he cared about was the younger generation. To be honest, he was really moved by Su Mu''s condition. But in the next moment, Jiang Kun immediately reacted. How can you trust the words of the demon clan? And he is not necessarily defeated! However, when Jiang Kun thought of this, Su Mu had already made a bold move. He never thought that this half-step Martial God Realm powerhouse would be captured without his hands, even if his blood was weak and his strength was far from his peak, he would not be a waste to that level. The few words just now were just to distract Jiang Kun and reduce his fighting spirit. With Su Mu''s shot, hundreds of snake scales fluttered and spun, strangling away at Jiang Kun incomparably fierce. At the same time, his giant tail swung and smashed towards Jiang Kun! This flick of the tail is one of the magical powers created by Su Mu. It combines several sword techniques, leg techniques, and some other martial arts, and finally turned into this special snake martial arts. Combined with the power of Su Mu Gao Wanjun, it has an incomparably terrifying power! ... "The evildoer is despicable!" Facts have proved that Su Mu''s strategy has worked. Jiang Kun, who was in a distracted state, was stunned for half a breath, and then he hurriedly condensed the fire into a knife and split the sharp snake scales apart. But missed the opportunity! And he could only split Su Mu''s snake scales, but he couldn''t. These hundreds of snake scales, which Su Mu has been refining for decades, are already comparable to the best magic weapons. Even Jiang Kun, the half-step Martial God, couldn''t smash him with a single knife. Of course, it would not be defeated by Su Mu with one move. A long knife that was completely condensed from the spirit fire turned into a fire dragon in Jiang Kun''s hands, circling rapidly, drawing red awns, and seeing the snake scales repelled. Jiang Kun''s swordsmanship is very strong. Even if a hundred snake scales attack together, they can defend without leaking and with ease. But the next moment, a huge coercion hit! Jiang Kun looked up and saw a snake tail that looked like a giant city hammer smashed towards him. The power contained in it condenses the surrounding air! "How can this snake demon be so powerful?" Jiang Kun was secretly frightened, and he truly felt the danger of death! Although his strength has declined greatly, he has touched the mystery of the Martial God Realm after all. Ordinary Grandmaster Consummation is not necessarily his opponent, at least he cannot defeat him in a short time. Jiang Kun thought very clearly. This is the state of Chu! As long as you delay for a while, none of these monsters can get away! But Jiang Kun never thought that the strength of this snake monster was so powerful, far surpassing the warriors and monsters of the same rank. How can this be good? ... At the time of crisis, Jiang Kun tried his best to wield a sword beam of a hundred feet, slashing at Su Mu''s giant tail. "boom!!!" With a loud bang, the blade shattered. Su Mu was also injured on the tail of the snake. But it''s just some skin trauma, it didn''t hurt the root at all! The next second, he smashed Jiang Kun with a tail again, not giving him a chance to breathe. "Where did the monster come from!" Jiang Kun complained in his heart, so he could only do his best to pick up Su Mu''s ultimate move. In the usual battles, Su Mu will consciously use more magical powers. Because he has practiced martial arts for several generations, his martial arts attainments are extremely profound. Even if you are a demon in this world, you can easily master the melee martial arts of even your own demon clan. But Sumu, the magic power demon, is not very familiar with it, and wants to practice more often. But now this battle is different from the past and needs to be resolved as soon as possible. Therefore, Su Mu used all his strength! For a time, the roar of the sky above Yuhuozong continued. The two-hundred-meter-long giant snake sometimes breathed, sometimes fought meleely, and sometimes swirled its scales, constantly blasting out various ultimate moves. Defeating the old sect master of the Royal Fire Sect, blood spurting out of his mouth! "Sect Master is defeated!" Seeing this situation, the disciples and disciples of Yuhuo Sect were ashes in every face and howled in mourning. 100% of the fighting intent went to 70% to 80%, and some people even wanted to escape in the chaos. It''s a pity that Zhuzhu has already arranged the formation, which can not only isolate the movement in the Fire Control Sect, but also prevent people from escaping. Those cowardly deserters have all become prey on the spider web! The demon clan is the exact opposite. After seeing Su Mu''s powerful strength, the demons such as Leng Shao were very excited, and they all showed their 12 points of combat power, beheading the elders of Yuhuo Sect one by one. So far, the outcome of this battle has been obvious. ... "I''m going to capture it now, can you bypass Yuhuo Sect?" Jiang Kun was bleeding all over, and the flames around him also dimmed a lot. Hearing this, Su Mu sneered. "Of course, as long as you can take another move from me." It''s too late to say such words when you are defeated! After all, Su Mu''s snake tail was condensed with a surging black demonic energy, which drew a desperate arc in the air and slapped Jiang Kun heavily. This time, he was powerless to resist. The air around me was solidified like iron, and escaping became an extravagant hope! "boom!" A muffled sound. Several defensive barriers on Jiang Kun''s body were instantly blown up. Exploding together, and his body! In the sky, a blood flower bloomed. Compared with Su Mu''s huge monster body, it looks a little small, but it is extremely dazzling. The lord of the sect has fallen! The death of Sect Master Jiang Kun heralded the end of this battle. It didn''t take long for Mengli and Leng Sha to kill all the elders of Yuhuo Sect! At this point, there are no masters in the master realm of the Fire Fire Sect. For a sect, this is no different from extinction. Even worse! Because the enemies of Yuhuo Sect in the past will come to the door, the remaining disciples are afraid that the death will not be so happy. All of these, don''t care about Su Mu. ... "Master, all the masters in the Grand Master Realm of Yuhuo Sect have been beheaded!" "We have no monster casualties here, at most only some minor injuries." Leng Sha reported the victory to Su Mu. "Well done, let''s withdraw!" Su Mu had no ink marks, and immediately led the demons out of the place after destroying the Fire Control Sect. Zhuzhu''s formation in Yuhuo Zong did not withdraw. Those disciples and disciples under the Grandmaster could not break the formation to escape and publicize the matter. Su Mu estimated that after five or six days, or seven or eight days, someone would notice the strangeness of Yuhuo Sect. That is to say, they must escape from Chu State before that. Otherwise, the situation will be bad! ... When they came, Su Mu and his party spent seven days. But they didn''t hurry at full speed, and they took the time to plan the best way to evacuate from Chu. After coming out of the Imperial Fire Sect, Su Mu led the demons on the path that had been planned before, and left Chu State as quickly as possible. It only took four days! Two days after they left, the strangeness of Yuhuo Sect attracted the attention of those who cared. Then, the demon clan annihilation incident was revealed. This incident caused an uproar in Chu, and countless people were shocked! Since the rise of the human race, the demon race has become worse day by day. In the past few hundred years, there have even been signs of becoming a vassal of the human race, and even the incidents of the monsters hurting people have become less and less. But this time, the demon clan actually went deep into the hinterland of Chu State and destroyed a sect! This reminds many people of the glorious era of Yaozu in ancient times. At that time, the human race shivered under the fierce power of the demon race, struggling to survive. When did the demon clan become so brave? ... Not only the Chu State was shaken, but also the monsters near the Chu State were shaken. Even more shocked! As the incident unfolded, many demon clans heard the details of the incident. The matter has to start with a few disciples of the Chu Kingdom''s Fire Control Sect. These disciples of the Fire Control Sect entered the mountain range to oppress the disciples of the Ten Thousand Demon Palace, and they were killed. The senior officials of Wan Yao Palace, as always, gave in softly, and sent their disciples to the Imperial Fire Sect of Chu State to apologize. This is obviously to let it die! With the life of this little demon, quell the anger of Yuhuo Sect. This approach made many demon clans feel cold, but it was also in line with the usual behavior of Wan Yao Palace. However, Wan Yao Palace has a society called Fuxing Society, and the concept of Fuxing Society is completely opposite to that of the top management of Wan Yao Palace. The little demon who was sent to Yuhuo Sect to die is a member of the Fuxing Society. Next, is the crux of the matter. The president of the Fuxing Society actually led the demons under his command into the Chu Kingdom for this little demon! After running for thousands of miles, he rescued the little demon, and took advantage of the situation to destroy Yuhuo Sect! ... Under the intentional spread, the matter gradually fermented and spread within the demon clan at an alarming speed. In the past few decades, Su Mu has been sending out the little demons under his command, letting them practice outside, and at the same time spreading his thoughts and deeds. With the occurrence of this incident, Su Mu suddenly became popular among the demon clan Some of the words he had said before were dug up and became the most reasonable words in the hearts of many demon clans. Such as "cultivation for the rise of the demon clan", "would rather die standing up than live kneeling" and so on. Su Mu''s influence in the demon clan is skyrocketing! More and more demon clans were inspired by the ideas of Fuxing Society. There were even many demon clans who had been extremely disdainful of Wan Yao Palace before, and wanted to join Su Mu and join the Fuxing Society. The fire of a single spark has a trend of burning more and more prosperous! Chapter 200： The demon palace oppresses and eventually becomes a **** of war! While becoming the "top stream" of the demon clan, Su Mu has returned to the Ten Thousand Demon Palace with all the demons under his command. But just a few days after he returned, the black panther Jing Shentu came to the door. Shen Tu''s face was black, but now his face was gloomy, and his appearance was even more frightening. It looked at Su Mu coldly and asked angrily: "Did you infiltrate the state of Chu and destroy the Yuhuo Sect? Do you know how much trouble this will bring to the Ten Thousand Demon Palace!" "If you want to die, I can fulfill you, don''t take Wan Yao Palace with you." "Tell me! Did you do this?" Shentu''s roaring voice spread throughout the East Courtyard, and many little demons were alarmed and ran out to watch this scene. But what happened next, no one expected! ¡­ "boom!" With a loud bang, Su Mu suddenly revealed his original shape and burst the house. A huge coercion was exerted on Shentu''s body. Its demon body was crushed, and at the same time it spit out blood! "Nothing more than three things, don''t chatter in front of me again." "Otherwise, you will die." Su Mu''s two blood-colored vertical boys showed cold killing intent, looking down at Shen Tu with contempt and disdain. This made Shentu angry and angry. It wanted to resist, but found that Su Mu''s demon power was as powerful as a mountain, and it was out of breath! "How is that possible? How can this guy be so much stronger than me?" Under the enormous pressure, Shentu''s demon body was pressed to the ground, his limbs trembling slightly. The injuries in the body are gradually getting worse. This made it humiliated to the extreme, and at the same time shocked by Su Mu''s strength. ¡­ If it was before, Su Mu would spend some time wrangling with this black panther. But now, he has cultivated to the consummation of the master, and Shentu of the same realm is not his opponent at all. As a result, Su Mu was too lazy to talk nonsense with it. Dare to ask? Then press directly! If you don''t accept it, Su Mu really dares to kill it! Feeling the condensed killing intent on Su Mu''s body, he thought that he even dared to provoke Chu. After a brief period of shock and anger, Shentu immediately scolded. "I...I know, I won''t bother you anymore." Shen Tu was lying on the ground and said in a humiliating manner that his resentment towards Su Mu had reached its peak. But it tried desperately to make its voice seem calm and not reveal the hatred in its heart. I was afraid that Su Mu would kill it if he noticed it. At this moment, Shentu had a strong sense of fear from Su Mu! This snake monster terrifies it. "get out." After Shentu finished speaking, Su Mu''s big tail flicked and threw it away. After drawing an arc in the air, it slammed into the far-flung west courtyard, and was extremely embarrassed. Su Mu smiled contemptuously, shrank the demon body, turned around and left. How could he not sense the resentment in Shentu''s heart? But Su Mu was too lazy to answer. The last confrontation was the only chance for this black panther spirit. After that, the strength gap between the two of them will only get bigger and bigger. When we meet again next time, Su Mu will make Shen Tu dare not even have a trace of hatred! If it dares to have it, it will be met with death. ¡­ This time, Shentu was completely disgraced and lost his prestige. And Su Mu''s reputation in the Ten Thousand Demon Palace is getting stronger and stronger! I don''t know how many little demons admired him to the extreme and regarded him as a lifelong idol. For the sake of the little demons under his command, he rushed into the state of Chu and destroyed the human clan! Such deeds could only be heard in the stories of the demon clan in the past. And now, it really happened! How many monsters are not shocked by what Su Mu has done? Not in reverence? It is no exaggeration to say that even the Demon King of the Martial God Realm is far less prestigious than Su Mu. He''s on the move. After the strength is in place, you can raise your arms and stir up the general trend of the monster clan! It''s just that the four words "strength in place" are not easy to achieve. Su Mu''s next core goal is to attack the Martial God Realm! ... After Shentu was blasted away, Su Mu went to Mengli''s house for a few days. Looking at this big demon that she has followed for decades, Meng Li''s eyes are very complicated. There is reverence, love, and worry. "Brother Su, aren''t you afraid that Chu State will deal with you by doing this?" "Even the high-level officials of Wan Yao Palace may take action against you. After all, this is not the first time such a thing has happened." Hearing this, Su Mu explained: "Don''t worry. This time the matter is no trivial matter. If Wan Yao Palace wants to make peace, the price to pay is too high." "Also, I''m not an ordinary little demon who lets them handle it." "The high-level officials of Wan Yao Palace will choose to deny this matter. After all, there is no substantial evidence from Chu State." "As for Chu, don''t worry. Zhao and Chu have been in constant friction in recent years, and war may break out at any time, and they have no energy to deal with us." Su Mu acted recklessly, but that was because he had absolute power. Dear, this chapter is not over, and there is another page ^0^. Infiltrating the Chu State to destroy the sect this time is not a hothead, but Su Mu has carefully considered. First of all, there was constant friction between Chu and Zhao, and war would break out at any time. In this case, Chu State would not allocate too much power to attack Qin Chu Mountain Range and Ten Thousand Demon Palace, otherwise Zhao State would seize the opportunity. On the Wan Yao Palace side, things are too turbulent to be settled. You can only bite the bullet and deny it, and there will be no case of sending Su Mu out to take the blame. What''s more, Su Mu is already a great demon with a complete master, and his reputation is terrifying. If he was sent to the crime, the Ten Thousand Demon Palace would collapse immediately! That is to say, neither Chu State nor Ten Thousand Demon Palace will come to Su Mu to settle accounts for the time being. The benefits of entering the Chu Mie Sect are obvious. Su Mu''s reputation among the demon clan, especially the demon clan near Chu State, has reached its peak! As long as the strength is in place in the future, what you want to do will definitely be answered! ¡­ After listening to Su Mu''s analysis, the little fox demon Mengli felt a lot more at ease, she asked: "So, are we safe?" Su Mu first nodded, but then shook his head slightly. "It''s safe for the time being, but if you want to gain real safety, you must improve your strength!" "I plan to retreat and attack the Martial God Realm." Hearing this, Meng Li was shocked. "Big Brother Su, you have just broken through to Grand Master Consummation, are you going to try to attack the Martial God Realm?" "If you fail to condense the small world, you will be stuck in a half-step Valkyrie, and you will be in an embarrassing situation." "Severely, it will damage the blood and lifespan, or even die on the spot!" "Why don''t you settle for a while?" Su Mu said calmly: "I''ve been preparing for this day for a long time." "Every day in the past few decades, I would review in my mind and deduce how to condense my own small world." "And it took a long time to consolidate the foundation, so that the condensed demon power fills every corner of the body, without any gaps." "My accumulation is enough!" "The next thing to do is comprehension, and that little bit of luck." Mengli knew that Su Mu had always been prudent in her practice, she nodded slightly when she heard the words, and said nothing, she just gave a word of encouragement. "Brother Su, you must do your best! If you take this step, you will have a vast sky!" Su Mu smiled confidently and said: "Don''t worry, next time I see you, I will be the Demon King of the Martial God Realm." "You also have to work hard, strive to break through to Grand Master Consummation as soon as possible, and make plans to attack the Martial God Realm." "Um!" Meng Li agreed. The two demons looked at each other and smiled, their eyes full of confidence and hope for the future. Breaking through the Martial God Realm is an extremely important matter! Before that, Su Mu spent a full month preparing, and the demons under his command also helped a lot. Find a spiritual retreat. Prepare the required medicinal herbs. Arrange a defensive formation to prevent someone from disturbing you at critical moments. There is also Fuxing Club. Su Mu needs to formulate a development plan to ensure that he can still develop normally during his absence, at least not collapse. Waiting for things, all need to be arranged steadily, otherwise how can you retreat in peace? A month later, everything is ready. Su Mu said goodbye to all the monsters under his command in front of a waterfall not far from Wan Yao Palace, and then shrank down and got into a cave behind the waterfall. This is a blessed land with abundant spiritual energy, originally occupied by a big golden toad monster. The strength of this golden toad can be imagined if it can divide a territory not far from the Ten Thousand Demon Palace! It has ancient alien blood, and has awakened several terrifying innate magical powers. It is difficult to find rivals for monsters and warriors of the same rank! And this Jin Chan is used to being arrogant, and his vicious name spreads. After Su Mu selected this treasure, the demons under his command thought there would be a fierce battle. Who knew that Jin Chan immediately gave up his place after hearing that the visitor was Su Mu, and admired Su Mu unceasingly. After talking for a while, I wished that I would bow to Su Mu''s command on the spot and saddled the horses for him. This kind of "tiger body shaking and accepting the younger brother" happened to him, making Su Mu a little dumbfounded. But he knew that this was not a "tiger body shock". But the prestige is high to a certain extent, and the ideas of the Fuxing Society have a fatal attraction to many demon clans. There are a few more demons, don''t you want the demon clan to rise? The thought, strength, ability, and attitude revealed by Su Mu have convinced countless demon clans. Jin Chan''s obeisance to the service is only a matter of course. ¡­ Hearing that Su Mu was going to use his own territory to attack the Martial God Realm, the big demon Jinchan didn''t dare to disturb him, so he left after chatting with Su Mu for a while. Before leaving, the big demon Jin Chan left a sentence. When Su Mu achieves the Martial God Realm, it will definitely come back to help Su Mu saddle and cut through thorns! Seeing this, Leng Sha, Zhu Zhu and other demons were also deeply touched. The demons secretly decided in their hearts that they must properly manage the Fuxing Society before Su Mu returns, and work hard to improve their own cultivation! After everyone leaves, Su Mu can finally start Dear, this chapter is not over, there is another page ^0^ your own retreat journey. The goal of this retreat is to shape one''s own small world and impact the Martial God Realm! Su Mu entrenched his body, mobilized all the demon power in his body, and began to realize an epiphany. In fact, whether it is a human race or a monster race, it is a small world itself. But this "small world" is too weak. The process of cultivation is to continuously expand this humble little world of oneself. First forge the body, then gather Qi, and then condense to obtain higher quality Astral Qi, Demon Qi or Reiki. These are the three major realms of cultivators: the five realms of body refinement, innate and acquired, and master. By the time the Grand Master is consummated, the condensed demon energy fills the whole body, and from the perspective of "quantity", there is no room for improvement. At this time, it is necessary to reshape the original small world and cast it into a real small world. This is the profound meaning of the Martial God Realm! ¡­ After retreating, Su Mu mobilized the whole body of demon power to wash his body side by side, trying to sense the original small world. Only by perceiving the original small world can we reshape it and create a new world! This is an extremely long process, and it is often after trying thousands of times that you can catch a little inspiration and shape a corner of your own small world. This feeling is a bit like a blind man touching an elephant. But its own small world is countless times more complicated! And it is very mysterious, invisible and formless. People who are not savvy enough will never be able to perceive the slightest bit in their lives, and they can only be stuck in the Consummation of the Grandmaster forever. Fortunately, Su Mu''s comprehension is good, and after half a month, he finally perceives a corner of his own small world. It''s a translucent snake scale. It is not real, but a stream of consciousness existence. This piece of snake scale is only the size of a mortal fingernail, but the lines are very clear, and there seems to be a mysterious rhyme between twists and turns. After sensing it, Su Mu''s spirit was shocked, and he immediately mobilized his demon power to start reshaping this snake scale. "Whoohoo-" Su Mu seemed to be able to hear the surging sound of rivers coming from his body. This is actually an illusion caused by the massive consumption of demon power and the rapid devotion of this void of snake scales. This small snake scale actually swallowed half of the demon power in Su Mu''s body! This surprised him. However, after this, Su Mu has no new perception and has time to recover. Of course, even if he immediately perceives other parts of his own small world. Su Mu can also use the medicinal herbs prepared in advance to quickly replenish the magic power. A month of preparation is not a waste of time! In this way, Su Mu began a long retreat, reshaping his own small world step by step. Although this process is slow, it is progressing steadily, with almost no particularly long lags. This kind of comprehension is already considered the best! Su Mu has reincarnated and read books for several generations, and finally showed his value at this moment. ¡­ After Su Mu retreated and practiced for half a year, the kingdom of Chu and the kingdom of Zhao really went to war. The scale of this battle is huge, and the total number of troops sent by both sides exceeds one million! After three years of fierce battles, the state of Chu defeated the state of Zhao with the weak defeating the strong! But just as the whole country was celebrating, Qin State took the opportunity to sneak attack on Chu State, and even went down to thirteen cities. Let the State of Chu be hit hard! But at this time, the state of Chu had been fighting for three years and was unable to fight again. In desperation, he could only choose to make peace, and after paying a small price, Qin Bing was finally allowed to withdraw. In the following years, dozens of battles took place, and many small countries died. In the past 100 years, more than 30 small countries have perished and been annexed by other big countries. The world has shown the trend of great unification! In such a world of great competition, all the powerful countries are gearing up to compete in the world and become the ultimate winner! Spring and winter come, and time flies. In a flash, ten years have passed. For the human race, a lot has happened in the past ten years. Zhao State declined slightly, and was on par with Chu State. Not to be outdone, Qin State has gained a lot of benefits in several battles, and it has the potential to overtake Zhao Chu. But for the demon clan, ten years is not too long. Compared with the human race, the demon race is less creative and slower to cultivate, but its lifespan is much longer. This is not a good thing for a race, which means that the update iteration is slower and cannot keep up with the progress of the human race. But for individuals, living longer is naturally good. In the past ten years, almost no traces have been left on the bodies of the big monsters such as Leng Sha, Zhu Zhu, and Meng Li. Except for Mengli''s breakthrough to Grand Master Consummation, the other realms of the big demons did not move. The further back you go, the more difficult it will be to break through. A realm stuck for ten or twenty years is normal for the demon clan. ¡­ At this time, several key members of the Fuxing Society were gathering together, their faces full of anger and sadness. "After the master retreated, Shentu became more and more arrogant, suppressing my Fuxing Club everywhere." "Although we have also fought back, we are still at a disadvantage overall." "That''s all, but this time Shentu didn''t know what to say, so that Venerable Aries was determined to ban the Fuxing Society." "Today is the most limited time Dear, this chapter is not over, there is another page ^0^ It''s a day later, what do you think? " Leng Sha looked gloomy and looked at the other big demons. Hearing this, Zhu Zhu said helplessly: "If the upper levels of Wan Yao Palace deliberately suppress it, the Fuxing Society can only be dissolved, but it can go underground." Hearing this, Leng Shao''s breath became heavy, and the wolf''s face was full of killing intent. "Going underground means that the development of Fuxing Society will be stagnant, and the good situation will be ruined!" "I will not allow this to happen!" Zhuzhu moved the eight spider legs and said in anguish: "What can we do if we don''t agree? This is a giant monster in the Martial God Realm! It''s a monster king outside, and we can''t put it together enough to get it stuck between its teeth!" "If the face is torn apart now, the loss of the Fuxing Society will be even greater." After listening, Leng Sha was a little unwilling, and seemed to want to say something. At this time, Meng Li spoke up. "Go underground and go underground, as long as you can maintain your vitality." "Don''t forget, the key to the Fuxing Society lies in Big Brother Su!" "As long as he can break through to the Martial God Realm, what if he loses some temporarily?" "When he returns, everything will be back on top." "No! It is to ascend to a higher level!" Mengli usually doesn''t express her opinions, and she doesn''t care about the specific affairs of Fuxing Society. , But she is Su Mu''s close person, and her strength is the strongest outside Su Mu. Therefore, its status in the Fuxing Society is higher than that of other big demons. After Mengli spoke, the other big demons stopped talking and nodded together to accept the decision. Seeing that the matter was settled, Mengli breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a look of longing: "I don''t know how Big Brother Su has been cultivating, and whether he has touched the mystery of the Martial God Realm." "I miss him a bit." Pearl said: "If it goes well, Master should break through to the Martial God Realm within 20 to 30 years, at least 10 to 20 years to wait." The monsters are huge and have different races. It is much more difficult to shape your own small world than the human race! And the comprehension of the demon clan is relatively poor. That Venerable Aries, it took more than eighty years to successfully break through from the master to the Martial God realm. However, it did not retreat, but practiced normally every day. Converted into retreat time, at least fifty years. This is already a good talent! So even though Mengli and Leng kill, they are very confident in Su Mu. But the expected closure time is also around thirty years. Only ten years have passed at this point, which means they will remain stable for another twenty years. You can''t hand over a mess to Su Mu when he comes back. ¡­ "Boom!" Just when the backbone of the Fuxing Society, the big demon, was almost discussing, there was a sudden loud noise outside. Zhu Zhu''s complexion changed, and she said bitterly: "My formation was violently broken, it must be that **** black panther spirit!" With that said, Mengli, Zhuzhu and other demons walked out together. As expected, Shentu broke through the formation outside the East Courtyard, and respectfully welcomed Venerable Aries in. "Why do you want to destroy my formation!" Zhu Zhu said with a cold face and angrily. "Your formation? This is the Ten Thousand Demon Palace! How dare you set up a formation in the East Court privately, why should you be blamed!" When facing Zhuzhu, Shentu''s expression turned 180 degrees, and he questioned her with a little murderous intent. Hearing this, Zhu Zhu gritted her teeth, but was unable to refute anything. "Okay, let''s talk about the dissolution of the Fuxing Society." At this time, Venerable Aries came out and made a round. Over the years, Shentu and Mengli, Leng Sha, Zhuzhu, the backbone members of the Fuxing Society, have long been inseparable. But in the eyes of Venerable Aries, they are all disciples of the Ten Thousand Demon Palace. Mengli and the others are quite strong. As long as they don''t engage in the Fuxing Society, they can become the backbone of the Ten Thousand Demon Palace. For these backbones that can support the Ten Thousand Demon Palace, Venerable Aries is still willing to give a good face. Especially Mengli, it can basically guess the bloodline and origin of this fox demon. If you don''t need a big deal, you still have to get along with it. ¡­ "Humph! I''ll spare you this time." Even if Venerable Aries rounds up the game, Shentu doesn''t care about anything. After a cold snort, it raised its chin slightly, and said with a hint of pride in the cold: "From today, the Fuxing Society is officially dissolved, and no more members can be recruited." "Furthermore, the backbone demons above the Grandmaster Realm must live and cultivate separately, and must not have any contacts for 30 years!" "what?!" Cold killing them has decided to take a step back and disband the Fuxing Society on the bright side. Unexpectedly, Shentu actually added a condition temporarily, so that these backbone members must not have any contacts for 30 years! As a result, Leng Kill and Meng Li cannot communicate with each other. Go underground and lose the upper management. The revival society will be completely destroyed! Moreover, even if you don''t want to maintain the Fuxing Society, this Dear, this chapter is not over, and there is another page ^0^ It''s too much to ask. There are hundreds of great monsters in the Grand Master Realm of Fuxing Society. The Ten Thousand Demons Palace is so big that it can''t even meet each other, how is it going to live? ¡­ Under extreme anger, he coldly killed and roared filial piety, staring at Shen Tu viciously. "Shentu, don''t go too far!" "Have you forgotten how embarrassed you were when you were hit by your master ten years ago?" "Aren''t you afraid that Master will come back to destroy you after breaking through to the Martial God Realm!" Hearing this, Shentu was extremely angry. "Don''t mention that guy to me!" "Do you really think he can break through to the Martial God Realm?" "As soon as he broke through to Grand Master Consummation, he wanted to attack the Martial God Realm. This is obviously fake! It''s his excuse to escape!" "Su Mu, this ignorant snake monster, annoyed the state of Chu. He just used this method to escape. You should take it seriously." "ridiculous!" After being crushed and humiliated by Su Mu that day, Shen Tu felt that the sky was falling! Its dignity, its rights, its status. It was crushed by Su Mu! But before Shentu was depressed for a long time, he was pleasantly surprised to find that Su Mu was gone. After many inquiries, he heard that Su Mu had left the Ten Thousand Demons Palace and found a hidden place to retreat, preparing to break through the Martial God Realm. When he first heard the news, Shentu was extremely frightened and could not sleep all night. Once Su Mu entered the Martial God Realm, how could he have a good life? Whether you can save your life is a question mark! After many days of anxiety, Shentu couldn''t take it anymore and asked to see Venerable Aries. Who knows, after listening to its narration, Venerable Aries laughed three times. "Hahaha! What do you think of the Martial God Realm?" "After the old man practiced until the Grand Master was consummated, it took more than 30 years of accumulation before he began to try to touch the profound meaning of the Martial God Realm." "Then it took more than eighty years of ascetic cultivation to finally reach this step." "Even if the little snake demon has some talent, how could it be possible to attack the Martial God just after breaking through to the master''s consummation?" "I must be afraid of Chu, and I went out to avoid the limelight." Hearing these words, Shen Tu finally felt relieved. ¡­ In the following years, Su Mu never appeared again, and Shentu gradually regained his former confidence! Without Su Mu''s suppression, the power and status gradually returned to the hands of the black panther. The Fuxing Society is on the rise again, and many conflicts have broken out in Shuangfang, and the troubles are getting bigger and bigger! However, the backbone of the Fuxing Society has grown up now, and Shentu is unable to suppress Mengli and them by himself. So some time ago, this black panther spirit invited Venerable Aries and let the old man handle this time. Venerable Aries also felt that the Fuxing Society had developed too much. If it goes on like this, I am afraid that the foundation of the Ten Thousand Demon Palace will be shaken. So also gave birth to the idea of ??disbanding the Fuxing Society. Then came today''s scene. ¡­ Hearing that Shentu said that Su Mu left them behind and ran away, all the members of the Fuxing Society sneered with disdain. Yan Que knows the ambition of Honghu? In Shentu''s eyes, it was impossible for Su Mu, who had just broken through to the perfect master, to immediately hit the Martial God Realm. But the great demons of the Fuxing Society know very well that the sage masters they admire and worship have this talent and ability! Shentu originally wanted to see the panic and fear on the faces of the demons of Fuxing Society. Unexpectedly, it was waiting for this kind of disdainful sneer. This made Shen Tu couldn''t help but get annoyed. "Stop talking nonsense! Hurry up and implement the two conditions I said, otherwise don''t blame Deacon for being rude!" Hearing this, the cold kill did not give in, and responded with a cold expression: "It''s okay to dissolve the Fuxing Society, but the second rule doesn''t work." "Why can''t the big monsters in the Grand Master Realm of Fuxing Society communicate with each other? What kind of **** rule is this!" Shentu roared with a ferocious expression: "This is my rule!" Before the rise of Su Mu, Shentu had the greatest power in the Ten Thousand Demon Palace, and basically what he said was what he said. After all, the elders and palace masters of the Martial God Realm don''t care much. But with the rise of Su Mu, Shentu''s status and power plummeted. The time he was crushed and humiliated by Su Mu ten years ago was even lower! Fortunately, after Su Mu left, Shen Tu gradually climbed back from the bottom of the valley. This time, it''s going to take revenge even harder! Even if he can''t get revenge on Su Mu, he has to get revenge on the big monsters under his command! ¡­ "Fuck your **** rules!" Seeing that Shen Tu didn''t intend to reason, Leng Xun immediately broke open and cursed. It crossed its arms and arms across its chest, and its expression was icy cold. It doesn''t mean to cooperate at all. Shentu''s second request was too much, and he had never mentioned it before, but it was suddenly added today. "Fuck your **** rules!" After the cold killing, the other big monsters in the Fuxing Society also cursed one after another, without any intention of subduing. Seeing this, Shen Tu showed a strange sneer. "No, right? Okay!" Saying that, it turned to look at Venerable Aries, and said respectfully: Dear, this chapter is not over, and there is another page ^0^ "Elder Aries, these backbones of the Fuxing Society are arrogant and unreasonable. I am afraid that there is already a rebellion, and the elders are asked to suppress it quickly!" If they cooperated directly in the cold killing, Shentu would feel a little unhappy. At this time, resistance is the best, and Venerable Aries can teach them a lesson! Hearing this, Venerable Aries raised his brows and looked at Leng Sha. It can be seen that the cold killing is an important high-level in the Fuxing Society, and it is a big thorn. Such an existence is suitable for killing chickens to warn monkeys and intimidating other members of the Fuxing Society. "Cold kill, right? You can take the old man''s move, and the second rule will be removed." "Not only that, the Fuxing Society does not need to be dissolved." "Would you like to?" Venerable Aries looked at Leng Sha with a stern look, but it brought a huge pressure to the demons of Fuxing Society! This is the Demon King of the Martial God Realm. Even a light sentence seems to weigh a thousand pounds, and the person under pressure can''t breathe. ¡­ After Leng Kill heard this, a flash of determination flashed in his eyes. Seeing this, Mengli and Zhuzhu felt bad and immediately discouraged them. "Don''t go! You are only in the middle stage of the master, and the gap in strength is too great. You will die!" "Cold kill, calm down! The big deal is to wait for the master to come back and start all over again!" But the cold kill did not change his mind. It ignored Mengli and Zhuzhu''s dissuasion, and resolutely said to Venerable Aries: "I do!" After speaking, he coldly glanced at Mengli and Zhuzhu, and said solemnly: "Master will rejuvenate the society in my hands when he leaves. I can''t let him see a ruin when he comes back!" After that, Leng Sha turned his head to look at Venerable Aries, took a deep breath and said calmly: "Also ask the elders to enlighten me." "Good! Have backbone!" Venerable Aries looked at Leng Sha with some admiration, but he did not slow down. I saw the old Aries spit out a cloud of turbid air, drifting towards Leng Sha. This wisp of turbid air traveled like electricity, and instantly crossed the space to the front of Leng Sha. "kill!" Leng Sha sensed the rich crisis, and swung his wolf claws with all his strength after shouting angrily. Several lines of extremely condensed and extremely sharp cold light shot out from the wolf''s claws and slashed towards the turbid air. But this wispy turbid air seemed to be a solid object in the world. The cold-killing supernatural power shattered immediately after touching it. It''s like an egg hits a stone, and it doesn''t last for a breath! In the next instant, this turbid air came to Leng Sha, and easily defeated the defensive barrier formed by its demonic power, and got into its body. "Well!!" The turbid qi entered the body, and the always tenacious Leng Sha groaned, the blue veins on the neck and forehead burst out, and the cold sweat also flowed wildly. If it hadn''t clenched its teeth, it would have screamed. In fact, to be able to just snort under this move, its xinxing is already extremely terrifying. After that wisp of turbid air submerged, the body of the slaughtered and strong monster actually cracked inch by inch, and blood spurted out. Like a porcelain doll about to shatter! It was not only its body that was torn apart, but also the demon power within it. This feeling of being torn apart from the body to the demon power to the soul is extremely painful! Cold kills can''t even make a move. This is the Demon King of the Martial God Realm! With a magical power at hand, the cold killing will be completely defeated from the inside to the outside. ¡­ "Cold kill, the old man thinks that your practice is not easy and your talent is good. I would like to give you a chance to reform." "If you go to the old man''s door, you will write off your previous mistakes." "But in the future, you must not have anything to do with Fuxing Club, Su Mu and others." The performance of cold killing made Venerable Aries love talents. It has no hope of continuing to break through. Over the years, I have gradually had the idea of ??finding a direct disciple. Cold kill is a good candidate. Hearing this, Shen Tu went mad with jealousy! Hate that the chosen one is not it! But what Shen Tu did not expect was that the cold killing did not agree. I saw Leng Shao froze in place and couldn''t move, he tried his best to pull a sneer on his face, and said with difficulty: "This, this life, do not kneel to heaven and earth, not to gods and Buddhas, but only to holy teachers." "He, he is my master." "You do not deserve!" As soon as these words came out, Venerable Aries, who had always looked like a good man on the surface, had a gloomy look on his face, and his expression became extremely terrifying. "I don''t eat and drink for a toast. Today, this old man is going to clean up the door!" With that said, Venerable Aries disregarded the promise of a move and made another move. A gray awn flew out from its fingertips and shot at Leng Sha. "Do not!" Although they didn''t know what supernatural powers were, Mengli and Zhuzhu knew that the Demon King of the Martial God Realm had killed them, and there was no way to survive cold killings. This makes their faces full of despair! "Who dares to touch my people?!" At this critical moment, a long howl came from the distant horizon. Under the long roar, the clear sky was shattered by all the thousands of white clouds, and the gray light spots were also blocked. A huge black figure flew quickly, and at first glance it seemed to meander Dear, this chapter is not over, there is another page ^0^ The magical black dragon! "Martial God Realm?!" Venerable Aries'' expression froze, UU reading looked more solemn than ever. The visitor turned out to be a Demon King of the Martial God Realm! It stops its magical powers from a long distance, and its strength is unfathomable! Just looking at that appearance, why does it vaguely resemble the snake demon named Su Mu? Could it be¡­ Venerable Aries'' heart beat violently a few times, thinking of an absurd possibility. Su Mu, have you achieved the Martial God Realm? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Super big chapter, nearly 9,000 words. I originally wanted to finish this plot in one breath, but it was too long and too late to finish it. Can only be here first, continue tomorrow. Don''t blame me for breaking the chapter Another small achievement is sprinkled! ??©c(¡ã¨Œ¡ã)¥Î? Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 201： Beat up the **** of war! The Lord of the Demon Palace Appears On the horizon, endless black demonic energy surging, replacing the original clouds, dyed the entire sky black. At first glance, like a black skyline, it is rapidly approaching the Ten Thousand Demon Palace! The terrifying coercion made countless little demons breathless, and even Shen Tu, who had completed the master, shuddered. That scene, it really is a black cloud pressing the city to destroy it! In the middle of the black sky, there was a 300-meter-long hideous giant snake. His pair of vertical pupils are like two **** suns, reflected in the air. Sen Leng''s killing intent is coming! The endless demonic energy, the extremely tyrannical demonic body, and the ocean-like energy and blood all reveal the identity of the comer. The Demon King of the Martial God Realm! ! ! ... This level of giant monster, the speed is really fast like lightning. It was still far away at the beginning, when all the demons were shocked, the terrifying giant snake crossed a distance of dozens of miles and came to the top of the Ten Thousand Demons Palace. "It''s really Su Mu, how is this possible!" After getting closer, Venerable Aries finally confirmed the identity of the Demon King of the Martial God Realm. It is Sumu! This made it almost impossible to believe his eyes, and there was a strong sense of frustration in his heart. It took the old Aries hundreds of years to cultivate to the Martial God Realm with difficulty. After entering the Martial God Realm, it is already old age. Due to factors such as longevity, talent, etc., it has not yet broken through to the middle stage of the Martial God, and it can''t even touch the edge. And Su Mu was less than a hundred years old, and he broke through to the Martial God Realm, and the future is bright. This makes Venerable Aries so jealous! In fact, the speed of Su Mu''s cultivation in front of him was fairly normal. A genius, but not a monster. But Su Mu can only be called a demon in the past ten years. He continuously broke through Grandmaster Consummation and Martial God Realm, it was incredible, almost breaking common sense! ... His Holiness Aries was just shocked and jealous. The Black Panther Jing Shentu was completely frightened! "Martial, Martial, Martial God Realm? Impossible, impossible, it must be fake! It''s a trick!" "Elder Aries, quickly take action to destroy this bluffing rebellion!" "He''s not in the Martial God Realm, it''s definitely fake!" There was a buzzing sound in Shentu''s mind, and the scene in front of him twisted and trembled. What happened in front of him made it unbelievable, and even produced a feeling of being in a false world. The entire demon seemed to be floating in the air, helpless. When Su Mu first joined Ten Thousand Demons Palace, he was just a little demon with a perfect body, not even in the Houtian realm. At that time, Shentu was already a big demon in the late master stage! Now, Su Mu has cultivated to the realm of Martial God. And it is still spinning in the Grandmaster Realm. It just broke through a small realm and came to Grand Master Consummation. Especially in the past three decades, Shentu''s realm has hardly improved at all, and the card has remained motionless. It cannot perceive the existence of its own small world. Can''t feel it at all! In desperation, Shentu could only focus his energy on power, and his cultivation became more slack. But Su Mu rode the wind and waves, broke through the moat in its eyes, and walked in front of it. Such a huge gap made Shentu almost crazy, and subconsciously questioned the authenticity of the matter. It would rather believe that the whole world is false, and it would not believe that Su Mu would cultivate to the Martial God Realm so easily! ... "Snapped!" A crisp sound. Venerable Aries slapped Shentu fiercely and slapped it out dozens of meters away. Shentu was spit out blood, and a few leopard teeth broke out. "Presumptuous! You can also slander the Demon King of the Martial God Realm? Or, do you think the old man''s eyes are so dim that he can''t even see the realm?" Venerable Aries scolded coldly and showed no mercy. After the initial shock and jealousy, this cunning old demon reacted immediately. Su Mu can stop the supernatural power from being killed by a long distance, and his strength is obviously stronger than it! At this time, you can only be soft. As an elder, Venerable Aries was a little embarrassed and did not want to be soft on himself. Simply use Shentu to express his position, implying the meaning of concession. Shen Tu was stunned by this fierce slap, fell to the ground with a sluggish face, and didn''t get up for a long time. On the other hand, the demons of Fuxing Society fell into ecstasy! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Brother Su, you succeeded! You have really broken through to the Martial God Realm!" Mengli flew to Su Mu''s side, looking extremely excited, even more excited than herself. "The holy teacher has broken through, and the holy teacher has cultivated to the Martial God Realm! Great!" Not only Mengli, but also the big and small demons from Fuxing Club flew in together, so excited that they trembled all over. Some even shed tears of excitement! Su Mu did not reply to them, but pulled the severely injured Cold Kill in front of him. "Master, I''m useless, I..." Shivering coldly, he wanted to say something. But as long as it moves a little bit, the countless wounds on its body will burst and expand, and there is a tendency to aggravate it! "Don''t talk. Next, just leave it to me." Su Mu''s face was as cold as water. With a thought, he extracted the strange turbid air from Leng Shao''s body, and then handed it over to the big monsters under his command to help them heal. After dealing with the cold kill''s injury, Su Mu suddenly burst out. "die!" Su Mu roared, and an invisible shocking force crossed the space and slammed into Shentu''s body. This move uses the shock in "Shaking the Mountain Fist". The realm of Su Mu''s martial arts has been cultivated to a natural state. Various moves are not restricted to formalities, and every move can display the core meaning of martial arts. Exhale can also kill the enemy! "boom!!!" Under the shock, Shentu''s strength was too late to exert the slightest, and the demon body was instantly smashed into slag, and the whole burst apart! This scene is terrifying. It made countless little demons stand on the spot, shocking to an incomparable degree For the first time, they felt the gap between the Grandmaster Realm and the Martial God Realm! Su Mu just roared, and Shentu fell down in response, dead without a whole corpse! See you in ten years, the two of them are no longer on the same level. To kill it, Su Mu only needs one move. ... "you!!!" Su Mu''s act of killing Shentu at will, surprised Venerable Aries and felt a strong threat. In its view, Su Mu this demon is really lawless! When he was in the master state, he dared to sneak into the state of Chu and wiped out the Yuhuo Sect. Now that Su Mu has cultivated to the Martial God Realm, his strength is even higher than Venerable Aries. What will happen, no one can say! Thinking of this, Venerable Aries couldn''t help but feel a little flustered. The older he gets, the more he cherishes his life. Facing Su Mu, the lawless junior, there was only panic and fear in his heart. Angry or something, but to the back row. ... "Venerable Aries, right? I joined Wan Yao Palace for decades, and I have never seen your old man take action before." "I didn''t expect that the first time I saw it, it would be cruel to my own people!" Su Mu looked at Venerable Aries coldly, his words were full of ridicule and killing intent. "Su Mu, since you have achieved the cultivation base of the Martial God, let''s not mention the previous things." "The old man will report the good news to the Sect Master and promote you to the position of elder." "At that time, your authority in the Ten Thousand Demon Palace will greatly increase!" "You can do whatever you want, Fuxing Society, you can do whatever you want." Under his heart palpitations, Venerable Aries did not mention Shentu''s death any more, as if it did not exist at all. This Aries Lao Yang made a 180-degree turn in his attitude, and promised benefits kindly, trying to win over Su Mu. Hearing this, the smile on Su Mu''s face became even more disdainful, and there was a trace of contempt in the eyes of Venerable Aries. "Promote me to grow old, and then become a waste like you who eat and die?" "you!!!" As soon as these words came out, Venerable Aries couldn''t hold back, and the complexion that had just been adjusted changed drastically again. The Qi Qiao who was so angry almost didn''t break the defense on the spot! But this is Su Mu''s truest thought. Who was the first Wushen realm monster that Su Mu came into contact with? It''s a red dragon centipede! The strength of this peerless monster is unfathomable, swallowing the luck of a dynasty, and now it is only one step away from turning into a real dragon! Whether it is talent, talent, scheming and wisdom, they are all top-notch existences. After suddenly arriving at the Martial God Realm, Su Mu couldn''t help comparing himself with the Chilong Centipede. But helplessly found that the gap between him and the Chilong Centipede was still huge. Su Mu couldn''t even see through the realm and strength of the red dragon centipede, and he didn''t know how strong it was. Not to mention a head-to-head battle with the Red Dragon Centipede! Not to mention the giant undersea monster that he encountered later, it was even more terrifying than the red dragon centipede. Su Mu suspects that it is not the cultivation of the Martial God Realm, but an existence of a higher realm! This made Su Mu restrain the joy when he just broke through, and secretly warned himself that there was still a long way to go. But when Su Mu returned to Wan Yao Palace and saw Venerable Aries. He suddenly realized that it was not that he was weak, but that the red dragon centipede was too strong. This old Aries demon cultivated to the Martial God Realm a hundred years ago, but his strength is not as good as his! Whether it is blood, demon body or demon energy, Su Mu is better than it. This Venerable Aries is not his opponent at all! ... "Forget it, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you." "You just let Leng Kill take your move, then you can take my move too." With that said, Su Mu''s body was full of demonic energy, and he shot violently. A 100-meter-wide red blood light blasted out like a torrent, heading straight for Venerable Aries! "Shizier dare!" Venerable Aries, his eyes were split, and he shouted in anger. It did not expect that Su Mu would be so reckless, and he would take action as soon as he said it, without the slightest hesitation. In the face of such a killer move, this old Aries demon can no longer maintain the sluggish attitude before. After a loud roar, its demon body skyrocketed, instantly turning into a ferocious giant monster more than 100 meters tall! Not only has the demon body become countless times larger, but its appearance has also become extremely ferocious, and there is no longer the kindness and kindness that was disguised before. Above his head, two huge black horns twisted and pierced into the sky. It is nearly a hundred meters long, almost flush with the demon body. The horns of the sheep are surrounded by a lot of strange gray turbidity, which contains the aura of destruction! "Just stepping into the Martial God Realm, do you really think you are invincible? Today, this old man will teach you a lesson!" Sen Leng''s distorted voice sounded from Venerable Aries. At the same time, the gray turbid air gushed out and turned into a terrifying skeleton sheep''s head to kill Su Mu! As soon as Venerable Aries came up, it was the ultimate move to press the bottom of the box. It''s just because the pressure caused by hematoxylin is too great! ... The two martial gods and demon kings fought, alerting all the 100,000 demon clans in the Ten Thousand Demon Palace. The hearts of almost all demon races are occupied by fear! The demon kings are fighting, and the aftermath is not something they can bear. But there was a look of disdain in Su Mu''s eyes. The power of Venerable Aries'' full-strength move could not make him feel threatened at all. You know, Su Mu only used 50% of his strength. "Although it is a **** of war, I''m afraid it is the existence at the bottom of the **** of war in the early stage." "This battle should be over soon." With this thought in mind, Su Mu jumped up, and the huge demon body went straight towards Venerable Aries. At the same time, the red blood glow had collided with the skull and sheep head. The two martial god-level magical powers collided violently, and the surrounding light was dimmed, and then a massive amount of demonic energy erupted, and the terrifying aftermath swayed around! The aftermath of the battle between the Demon Kings in the Martial God Realm was difficult for even the Great Demon in the Grand Master Realm to resist. Not to mention those little demons who were born, acquired, and even just completed their body training. Fortunately, at this time of crisis, a silver-colored piece of training that looked like moonlight flew out from the central palace of the Ten Thousand Demon Palace, blocking the aftermath of the battle between Su Mu and Venerable Aries, and protecting the other demon races. ... The red blood light and the skeleton sheep head entangled and strangled, and exploded together after a few breaths. In terms of the first move alone, Su Mu and Venerable Aries were a draw. But Su Mu only used five points of strength, but Venerable Aries has used the strongest supernatural power! The difference between the two is very obvious. After the two supernatural powers were reduced to nothingness, Su Mu had already killed Venerable Aries, with his giant tail raised high! "Didn''t you say let me pick you up? Why don''t you follow the rules!" Seeing this, Venerable Aries roared. Su Mu sneered: "Why didn''t you mention the rules when you took action against Leng Shao? Talk about the rules now? It''s too late!" After all, the tail of the snake carrying the great power of Wan Jun slapped the body of Venerable Aries. "Boom boom boom!!!" A series of violent noises came out. The air around Venerable Aries rippled, as if it was about to be torn apart. Its huge monster body was shot and flew out. After flying over a thousand meters, it smashed heavily on a hill, smashing the hill and collapsing most of it! Su Mu immediately followed and smashed his tail with another blow. At the same time, hundreds of giant snake scales several meters in length fluttered and spun, strangling towards Venerable Aries, incising countless wounds and blood flowing on his body. "Stop! Everyone is a demon clan, and they are all members of the Ten Thousand Demon Palace. There is no need for this..." "boom!!!" Before Venerable Aries finished speaking, he was drowned out by a loud noise. Under Su Mu''s onslaught, the hill behind it completely collapsed, and countless rubble submerged it. Some of the broken boulders were completely dyed red by the blood of Venerable Aries, showing its injuries. But Su Mu still didn''t stop and continued to beat Venerable Aries! Based on what it did to Leng Kill and Fuxing Society, it was no exaggeration for Su Mu to kill it! Moreover, Su Mu needs a whetstone to sharpen his strength. After breaking through to the Martial God Realm, his own small world condensed, and his demon power underwent a qualitative change. There will also be great changes in the use of magic magic powers! Su Mu was in need of a sparring partner to help him familiarize himself with his current strength, and Venerable Aries was the best candidate. ... Su Mu deliberately kicked Venerable Aries out to keep the battlefield away from the Ten Thousand Demon Palace. In this way, you can let go of the battle! His first move only used five points of effort, that is, he was worried about the monsters of the Fuxing Society around him, for fear of affecting them. But now, Su Mu has no such estimate. He exerted all kinds of magical powers with all his strength, and bombarded Venerable Aries in turn. The red blood glow, the hurricane of flying scales, the rain of poisonous fog arrows, and various melee martial arts, each magical power was used back and forth three times. And as the battle continued, Su Mu''s mastery of his own power became higher and higher, and his combat power also became stronger. Venerable Aries was beaten **** and miserable. Even the horn of the sheep was broken by Su Mu! Three of the surrounding hills were also destroyed! In such a fight, Venerable Aries would really die in the hands of Su Mu. "Don''t fight, don''t fight, spare your life! Forgive me, the old man!" Su Mu seems to be born to fight, the more he fights, the more fierce he becomes. Venerable Aries could handle one or two at first, but it became more and more difficult as he went to the back. This time, he was only beaten on defense. The fierce appearance of Su Mu during the battle made this old white sheep terrified, and even smelled the breath of death! It didn''t care about any face, and cried out for mercy. But Su Mu didn''t care how Venerable Aries begged for mercy. He didn''t mean to stop at all, and continued to make moves. Just at this moment, the silver pistol that protected the demons in the Ten Thousand Demon Palace flew towards them. In an instant, he came to the middle of Su Mu and Venerable Aries, separating them. ... "Enough Stop calling." "After all, Wan Yao Palace has cultivated you, give me some thin noodles." Along with this voice, a ten-meter-long silver mink appeared on the silver light curtain and looked at Su Mu calmly. This one is the Palace Master of the Ten Thousand Demons Palace - Yue Lingzun. A demon king in the middle stage of the Martial God! In addition to it, four other demon kings of the Martial God Realm flew over and looked at Su Mu together. These four, like Venerable Aries, are the elders of the Ten Thousand Demon Palace, the realm of the early stage of the **** of war. At this point, all the demon kings of the Martial God Realm in the Ten Thousand Demon Palace are here! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Zhang said, comments have been restored, everyone can speak freely . Chapter 202： Leaving the Wan Yao Palace, 0-year-old birthday, bloodline transformation There are six demon kings in the Martial God Realm in the Ten Thousand Demon Palace. Except for the palace master Yueling Zun, the other five were all martial gods in the early stage, and they didn''t seem to be very strong. There is an aura of decay that seems to be absent, and there is no vitality at all. Seeing them, Su Mu finally understood why Wan Yao Palace was so cowardly. unbearable. Too bad! With such strength, it is no wonder that they dare not provoke them. The upper floors of the Ten Thousand Demon Palace are not as powerful as he imagined. Moreover, in the past 100 years, except for Su Mu, the Wan Yao Palace has not had any new martial gods and demon kings. They didn''t even touch the profound meaning of the Martial God Realm. This is enough to show that there is a problem with the entire ecological environment and education system of Wan Yao Palace! The demon clan is born and raised, and has its own unyielding will. However, the Wan Yao Palace is subject to others everywhere, and it keeps giving back everywhere. This style of behavior goes against their hearts, and most of the monsters lose their temper. A great monster with a consummate master like Shentu, all day long in his mind, he thinks about how to fight for power and how not to provoke the human race in order to protect himself. How can this mentality break through to the Martial God Realm? ... Thinking of this, Su Mu only felt dull. These high-level officials of Wan Yao Palace are not worthy of being his opponents at all. At most, it can only be regarded as a few stepping stones on the path of his demon life. Sumu doesn''t need to waste time on them. So, he rolled his giant tail and dragged Venerable Aries out of the gravel ruins. At this time, the old Aries demon was covered in blood, with broken horns, and passed out. It looked so miserable, like a dead dog. But the demon clan''s vitality is tenacious. This level of injury is far from enough to kill this old Aries demon in the Martial God Realm. It doesn''t even have to be actually passed out. In the current situation, only by passing out can he maintain the pitiful face of Venerable Aries. Sometimes, escaping can be regarded as a helpless choice. ... "Give it back to you." With a flick of his tail, Su Mu threw Venerable Aries, as if he was throwing some garbage. Seeing this, the other four elders of the Martial God Realm showed anger and stared at Su Mu. However, the palace master Yue Lingzun had no waves in the ancient well. With a wave of his claws, he drew a silver horse to practice, and firmly caught Venerable Aries and placed him beside him. After being placed, Venerable Aries'' eyelids trembled a few times, and the demon body relaxed. It seems that it was indeed pretending to be dizzy before. Seeing this, Yue Lingzun sighed helplessly in his heart. Are these big demons of the older generation already unbearable to such an extent? Ten Thousand Demon Palace, when there is this disaster! ... Su Mu''s gaze swept across the elders of the Martial God Realm and said calmly: "The Ten Thousand Demon Palace is indeed kind to me, but how can you represent the Ten Thousand Demon Palace?" "If there are not thousands of little demons, how can you come to the Ten Thousand Demon Palace? You can take all the credit for yourself, and you have led the Ten Thousand Demon Palace astray!" "Don''t you feel any guilt?" Hearing Su Mu''s rhetorical question, Yue Lingzun''s eyes flickered slightly, and his heart was slightly moved. The rise of Su Mu has made him begin to doubt whether his choices over the years are wrong. Shouldn''t the demon clan give in? How to survive without refunding? But if its decision is correct, why is the Ten Thousand Demon Palace getting worse every day? These questions made Yue Lingzun a little confused. "Forget it, I''m too lazy to say anything to you." "Do you still remember the rules of Wan Yao Palace, you can come and go freely?" "Today, I officially resign from my teaching post and leave Ten Thousand Demon Palace." At this point, Su Mu no longer intends to stay in the Ten Thousand Demon Palace, and will stay. There is no major enmity between the two sides, but there is a fundamental difference in philosophy. Doomed to be incompatible. "I will also withdraw from the teaching position and leave the Ten Thousand Demon Palace!" "me too!" "Me too, this Ten Thousand Demon Palace doesn''t have to wait!" ... After Su Mu finished speaking, all the big demons from Fuxing Club flew over and stood behind Su Mu to advance and retreat with him. Not only the big monsters in the Grandmaster realm, but also thousands of little monsters also chose to stand on Su Mu''s side and withdraw from the Ten Thousand Demon Palace! Some of these little monsters are members of the Fuxing Society, and some are not. But they have all had enough of Wan Yaogong''s timid and retreating behavior. They want to change their way of life! "you¡­¡­!" Seeing this scene, the expressions of several elders changed drastically and were shocked. Su Mu was right, thousands of little demons were the foundation of the Ten Thousand Demon Palace. And now, the foundation has been shaken! The elders of the Martial God Realm wanted to stop them, but Su Mu and their actions did not violate the rules of the Ten Thousand Demon Palace. The freedom to come and go is determined by them themselves. "Let''s say goodbye today, each has his own way." "I hope you are doing your best and don''t go further and further down the wrong path." "let''s go!" After leaving the last word of advice, Su Mu''s mind moved, and the billowing demonic energy turned into a sea of ??clouds, bringing with him all the demon clans who had left the Ten Thousand Demon Palace and flew away. "Wait, take me one!" Just as Su Mu was about to leave, a crisp and pleasant voice came from the Ten Thousand Demon Palace. Su Mu looked back and saw a beautiful and gorgeous blue-feathered bird flying towards them. It''s a bell! Seeing her, Su Mu couldn''t help showing a knowing smile on his face. Ling was the leader who led him to join Wan Yao Palace. Now that he has left the Ten Thousand Demon Palace, Ling has also left with him, and it has become a complete reincarnation. A few decades ago, Ling''s cultivation was weaker than Shentu''s. But now he has practiced until the Grandmaster has reached Consummation. With her joining, the strength of Su Mu''s side has grown by another point. More than 10,000 monsters of different races and cultivation bases left the Ten Thousand Monster Palace together with the same ideal. From today onwards, they will work hard and give everything to open up the ideal world in their hearts! This is an extremely dangerous road. But they never regret it! ! ! ... "Palace Master, what should we do? Let them leave?" An elder white ape asked Moon Lingzun very unwillingly. Su Mu took 18,000 demons away! And it is the most elite and most backboned group. After this batch of demon clan left, the strength of the middle and lower levels of the Ten Thousand Demon Palace will lose more than half, and their reputation will be severely damaged! Hearing this, the other elders of the Martial God Realm were also eager to try, as if they wanted to stop Su Mu and his party. But Yue Lingzun just sighed in despair and said helplessly: "Hey, what about forcibly leaving them behind? The demon heart has been scattered, scattered." "The Ten Thousand Demon Palace is no longer the Ten Thousand Demon Palace." After all, Yue Lingzun turned into a silver streamer and flew into the central palace, no longer asking about it. Seeing this, the other elders looked at each other in dismay. In the end, they could only helplessly disperse. They have seen Su Mu''s combat power before, and they have no determination to win if the palace lord does not take action. If you can''t win, don''t dare to fight. This is the usual behavior of this group of elders. After all the demons left, Venerable Aries, who pretended to be dizzy, also got up. Looking at the background where Su Mu and his party left, their expressions became extremely complicated. After a long time, he left with a sullen face. The back, which was originally quite straight, bowed a bit. This matter shattered its unsteady Dao Heart! It is conceivable what kind of fate awaits Venerable Aries. These giant monsters in the Martial God realm are very clear in their hearts. After this incident, the Ten Thousand Demon Palace will be completely in decline! Blame Sumu? Without Su Mu, there are Zhao Mu, Wang Mu, and Zhou Mu. The real blame, perhaps, is themselves. But they can''t make any changes, they can only watch the old flowers gradually wither and decay. Fortunately, before it completely decayed, a caterpillar left in time and did not decay with it. Whether it can turn into a butterfly depends on its creation. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù "Master, where are we going now? Do we want to form a new force?" Although he was asking, there was no confusion on Leng Kill''s face. Instead, he was excited and full of longing for the future! Su Mu shook his head slightly, then found a big mountain to temporarily settle down. He announced the next development route to the demons who followed him. "I will not form a sect, a force." "What we pursue is not the prosperity of one family and one faction. It is the rise of the entire demon clan!" "Next, we need to do this..." Su Mu gushed out his thoughts. According to his idea, all the demon clans of Fuxing Society should go into the world individually after comprehending the thoughts of Fuxing Society. While improving their own strength, while spreading the ideas of Fuxingsha. Every ten years, you can come back and meet again. Share your own gains and exchange your cultivation experience. ... "Saint Master is wise! We understand!" After listening to Su Mu''s story, the demons deeply felt the difference between Fuxing Society and other demon clan forces, and they were deeply touched! They use the power of thought to awaken and inspire all the demon clan! Unity together, there is only hope for the rise of the first line! "Everyone, please accept these things." "Outside, remember to help each other." "All Fuxing Society members, regardless of race, cultivation, or age, are brothers and sisters." "Everyone strives for the same goal and encourages them together!" Before leaving, Su Mu once again fiercely attacked the demons, and took out all the cultivation resources he had accumulated over the years. After breaking through to the Martial God Realm, ordinary medicinal herbs and herbs have little effect on him. It is better to distribute it to the monsters under his command to maximize the effect of these cultivation resources. "Thank you, Master, I''ll go!" "Everyone, let''s encourage each other!!!" There are too many monsters, and there are not many individual points. But it''s a distraction! All the demons were extremely grateful, and they each left after thanking them respectfully, full of enthusiasm and passion in their hearts. Most of the members dispersed, but Su Mu kept the demon clan who were in the middle stage of the master and above. Then I told them all my insights and experiences of breaking through the Martial God Realm without reservation! Su Mu has extensive knowledge, has studied the cultivation methods of various ethnic groups, and has also experienced the precipitation and accumulation of more than ten generations. His insights are much more useful to the demon clan in the Grand Master Realm than the powerhouses in the middle and late stages of the common Martial God! ... "Thank you Master for preaching! I went to cold kill!" After three days and three nights of preaching, the first one left. The demon wolf''s expression was incomparably determined, and his eyes were full of confidence. It has made up its mind that it must cultivate to the realm of Martial God! Only in this way can we help Master and contribute to his great cause. After the cold killing, the big demons one after another saluted and thanked Su Mu, and then flew all over the world. They seek and preach. Here goes, the task is arduous! Action must be taken as soon as possible. But there was a demon who refused to leave and wandered back to Su Mu''s side. "Xiao Mengli, why don''t you leave?" Su Mu looked at the small figure dotingly. The last demon was the little fox Mengli. Even though she is a big demon with a complete master, her body is still only the size of an ordinary fox. But cute, beautiful, and not much changed. As if the first acquaintance decades ago was just yesterday. Who would have thought that this little fox would have the power to destroy the world if he restrained his demonic energy? Hearing this, Mengli said tangled: "Brother Su, do I have to leave?" Mengli and Su Mu have been together for more than half a century, and she is used to the days when Su Mu shelters her from the wind and rain. The relationship between the two demons is complicated. Siblings? lovers? Best friend? Maybe some. But one thing is certain. Mengli didn''t want to leave Su Mu! ... Su Mu patted the little fox demon''s head with his tail and said with a smile: "Even if you understand all the insights I teach, breaking through the Martial God Realm is still difficult!" "You need to find opportunities and opportunities yourself to break this level." "It''s time to pursue your own path!" Su Mu is different from ordinary monsters, or in other words, different from all practitioners. He has been reincarnated for more than a dozen lives, and each life is full of ups and downs, full of crises and opportunities. The reincarnation of one life after another is painful and tortuous. But it also left a precious treasure to Su Mu, that is, an extremely rich experience. Therefore, Su Mu can start to attack the Martial God Realm as soon as he cultivates to the Grand Master Consummation. Because his accumulation in all aspects is enough! Mengli couldn''t, she was too immature, and belonged to the cultivator of the academic school. Even if she is extremely talented, her closed-door retreat can only be caused by closed doors, and it is difficult to make progress. She has to go out for a bit! "Brother Su..." After hearing these words, Mengli looked at Su Mu with tears in her eyes, her eyes full of reluctance. This little fox is very smart, she understands all these things. However, still reluctant. "Go, go, it''s not life or death, it''s no big deal." "By the way, you haven''t returned to Qingqiu for so many years, so it''s time to go back and take a look. Don''t let the elders in the clan worry." "Go back and travel the world again." "Um!!!" The little fox nodded heavily, wiped away his tears, and finally left. Although she turned back in three steps when she left, she finally embarked on her own path. As for, only Su Mu Yi Yao is left. The coldness around him was restored, but his heart was hot. A single spark can start a prairie fire. But now, Su Mu has spilled thousands of sparks! ! ! What will happen to the monster clan in the end, he can''t say for sure. But it is destined to be a big fight! "Hopefully, this is the right path." After muttering to himself, Su Mu began to worry about his own affairs. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After breaking through to the Martial God Realm, Su Mu discovered a major problem. This body of his has cultivated to the limit! Talent can be divided into two parts. One is comprehension, and the other is the basic attribute of oneself. Both are indispensable. Without one thing, you cannot become a top master. Needless to say, Su Mu''s comprehension. It''s not bad in itself, there are more than ten lifetimes of reincarnation accumulation, and the talent of [Kongjing] enhances learning ability. Just looking at his comprehension, Su Mu is considered to be a genius at the level of evildoer! But the talent of this monster body can only be regarded as mediocre. It can devour the essence of the sun and the moon and absorb the aura of the weather, and it is already more than 60-70% of the beasts. But Su Mu''s body is an ordinary little black snake after all, and all basic attributes can be ordinary. Being able to cultivate to the Martial God Realm is entirely due to his enchanting level of comprehension. But in the early stage of Wushen, Su Mu has already reached the limit! Now, the spiritual energy he absorbed cannot be stored, and it will drift out again. It is like a pond full of water, and it is impossible to pour even a drop of water into it. There is a shackle in the depths of the bloodline, which limits the development of Su Mu. Only then did Su Mu finally know why the Chilong Centipede was obsessed with transforming the dragon. Obviously, the bloodline of the red dragon centipede is far stronger than his. But it was still unable to support this monster to break through to the level above the Martial God Realm. Therefore, it must be transformed into a real dragon to realize the transformation of its bloodline. Thereby breaking the invisible shackles and entering a higher realm! I have to say, without personal feelings, the experience of the red dragon centipede can be called inspirational! The spirit of constantly hitting a higher realm at all costs is worth learning by every cultivator. However, the better the red dragon centipede, the greater the pressure on Su Mu. Fortunately, there is no need to think about this evildoer. ... "In other words, I have to find a way to evolve my own bloodline now." Thinking of this, Su Mu was very distressed. Evolving bloodline is not an easy task! Otherwise, the red dragon centipede would not go to great lengths to infiltrate the Dagan, incarnate as a national teacher, and steal a country''s luck. Su Mu has no such ability! Today, there are many powerful countries. If Chu State hadn''t been busy attacking other countries, it is estimated that they would have come to Su Mu to settle accounts. How could he have the ability to steal the luck of these powerful human races? It''s good not to be knocked on the door! Obviously, this road does not work. Fortunately, Su Mu has another way. That is the blue-level talent he carried in this life¡ª¡ª¡¾Old and Stronger¡¿. [Old and Stronger: After a hundred years old, transform once every ten years] Before, Su Mu didn''t quite know what "metamorphosis" meant. But now, he can basically be sure that the so-called "degeneration" is the evolutionary bloodline! Right or wrong, wait another thirty years to find out. Today, Su Mu is seventy years old, the longest he has ever lived! According to this trend, there is no problem in living to 100. All you have to do now is wait quietly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Spring to winter to another spring. Time is the coldest and fairest. In countless days and nights, thirty years passed quietly. In the past thirty years, the war in Kyushu has become more and more fierce. Countless small countries have perished, and the world has shown a situation of seven kingdoms competing for the hegemony. Zhao and Chu are the strongest, followed by Qin, and the other four are the weakest. The demise of a small country means that the seven countries will increase in size and become more powerful! If things continue like this, the final winner will be decided in the past two hundred years. In the past few decades, countless famous generals and heroes have emerged. I don''t know how many wonderful open and secret battles have taken place, which can be admired by future generations. The world of great contention is nothing more than this! Speaking of monsters. The human race gave the monsters time to breathe. In the past 30 years, the original 18,000 demon clan of the Fuxing Society have traveled the world, spreading Su Mu''s ideas while cultivating. Although he doesn''t have the talent of [Demon Talking to Confuse the Public], the thoughts spread by Su Mu are very attractive to the oppressed demon clan! Over the past 30 years, the Fuxing Society has grown exponentially. There are members of the Fuxing Society all over the world, who sing the name of the great sage of Su Mu. His deeds and thoughts, countless monsters are familiar with him, and they revere him extremely! Now, Su Mu himself doesn''t know how many monsters there are in the Fuxing Society. But you don''t need to know. His ultimate goal is to turn all the demon races into revivalists! In addition, the backbone members of the Fuxing Society will gather once every ten years at the Sumu Dive. While meeting with Su Mu, they can also exchange their cultivation experience, what they have seen and heard, and materials. All in all, it''s a splendid sight! ... Today is the third decade. It is also Su Mu''s 100th birthday! The key members of the Fuxing Society learned of the news very early, and they each prepared gifts and came to Lingshan, where Su Mu was entrenched, to celebrate his birthday. But this time, the holy teacher who usually greeted the demons at the top of the mountain in advance did not appear. This made the demons a little strange, and even a little worried. "Cold kill, you came early, do you know what happened to the saint?" A spider spirit as huge as a hill stood in the air, and if you looked closely, you would find transparent spider silk on her feet. And what she asked was only the hideous wolf demon who had been exuding **** murderous aura. These two demons are Leng Sha and Zhu Zhu. Both of their talents are very good, and they have been instructed by Su Mu, and the speed of improvement is very good. Now, Leng Sha and Zhu Zhu have both cultivated to the late stage of the Grand Master, and it is not far from the Grand Master Consummation. After being questioned by Zhuzhu, Leng Sha shook his head and said: "I don''t know. I came first, but I didn''t see the figure of Master." Hearing this, Zhuzhu said with some worry: "Could it be that something happened to the sage?" At this moment, a pink-and-white little fox stepped on the colorful light of disillusionment, and several dodged across a distance of several miles, and came to Leng Sha and Zhuzhu''s side. "Don''t worry, Big Brother Su''s breath is as strong as usual. He seems to be in retreat, but it doesn''t feel like it. It''s weird!" It was Mengli who came. Thirty years later, she still failed to break through to the Martial God Realm. But there is already a mysterious breath on his body! Thinking about it, the harvest is not small, and it is just around the corner to enter the realm of the Martial God. After hearing Mengli''s words, Leng Sha and Zhuzhu were relieved. Although the other big demons and little demons didn''t know the situation, they didn''t panic. Tens of thousands of demon clan quietly waited at the foot of the mountain, waiting for Su Mu''s reception, congratulating the great sage master in their hearts. ... At this time, Su Mu was entrenched in the mountains. His eyes brightened, revealing a touch of joy. Finally, it''s almost 100 years old! [Old and strong] This talent is about to play a role! Time passed by minute by minute. "Kada!" Su Mu seemed to hear a crisp sound after the gears were engaged. At this moment, the annual ring on his body has rotated a full hundred times. Su Mu is 100 years old! In the next moment, a strange heat flow suddenly appeared in his body, flowing freely, "Well--" Su Mu felt a strong burning sensation and couldn''t help groaning. But this burning sensation is not painful, but a refreshing feeling of rebirth! This strange heat was washing his huge demon body side by side. Every time you wash it, you get weaker. After a few times, it was completely exhausted. But Su Mu''s blood has changed! This was a boundless and mysterious feeling that he could not describe clearly. But Su Mu can feel that his demon body is different from usual! The most intuitive performance is that Su Mu may absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth again! In the past thirty years, Su Mu''s realm had not improved in the slightest, and he was stuck and motionless. This has nothing to do with comprehension, it is simply that this body has reached its limit. In desperation, Su Mu could only ask the demon clan under his command to help collect ancient books from all over the world. Spend your time learning all kinds of supernatural powers, martial arts, and magic tricks. He even read many books that had nothing to do with cultivation. No way, the realm is stuck, and I can only pass the time in this way. Until then, Su Mu finally felt the improvement of his cultivation again! This feeling is really wonderful! It was as if a man who had been thirsty for countless years in the desert saw rain again! ... Su Mu fiercely swallowed two mouthfuls of spiritual energy before suppressing the urge to cultivate immediately and observed his own changes. There was no significant change in his demon body. Just on the right side under the neck, there was a fiery red pattern more than ten meters long. This twisting and twisting slender pattern looks a bit like a flowing cloud of fire It is quite beautiful, and it also has a little mysterious atmosphere. If it is an ordinary person, it is estimated that there is no reason for it. But Su Mu was knowledgeable and knew the origin of the red pattern at a glance. "The Nine-Winged Flowing Cloud Python, also known as the Nine-Winged Serpent!" "One of the superior bloodlines of the snake clan, each additional wing makes the bloodline stronger." "I should only have one wing now, and I am the weakest being among the nine-winged floating cloud pythons." "But enough!" Evolving bloodline is a matter of changing fate. Although [Old and Stronger] is a blue talent, and it has also been strengthened. But it is obviously impossible to reach the sky with just one transformation. Su Mu is already very satisfied with the ability to raise the bloodline to this level! "I don''t know if my current bloodline can support me until I reach the middle stage of the Martial God." "We''ll talk about this later. Let''s go and see the returning demons first. We can''t let them wait too long." Thinking of this, Su Mu moved. In the next instant, his huge 300-meter-long monster body appeared above Lingshan, and the powerful aura swept away unscrupulously! After seeing Su Mu, more than 10,000 large and small demon clans all fell into a frenzy and went to worship at the same time. "Welcome to the great sage master!" "We live up to our mission and come back again!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Chapter 7000 Although there are not many chapters that I have updated, the number of words in the daily update is still decent. There must be a level above the .asxs. average. Don''t say that I am too few! ¨¨ When this dungeon reaches the climax, I will strive to make more violent changes, so that the big guys can watch it better 23shu8*com Read the latest chapter of I have a demon simulator please follow() Chapter 203： When Xianjun arrives and travels in heaven, all the gods are empty shells! Centennial birthday, bloodline evolution. Su Mu couldn''t help being in a good mood! The more than 10,000 large and small demon races offered congratulations to him on his birthday. Su Mu took this opportunity to open the altar and preach for three days and three nights. Hearing that all the demons in the audience were fascinated and intoxicated, they all had feelings. Afterwards, he individually dispatched a few great demons who were in the late stage of the master and who had completed the master, hoping that they would break through to the Martial God Realm as soon as possible and contribute to the great cause of the demon clan. Among the demons, Meng Li and Qingyu Big Bird Bell have the highest cultivation. They have already touched the profound meaning of the Martial God Realm, and there is a possibility of breakthrough at any time. Maybe tomorrow, maybe ten years later, or maybe it will never be able to break through. It¡¯s hard to say exactly what is the right breakthrough. But at least there is hope! This meeting was longer than the previous two. It wasn''t until a month later that the tens of thousands of monsters gradually dispersed. Just when Su Mu''s life was about to enter a peaceful state again in the future, an accident quietly approached. ¡­ On this day, there are still two or three hundred monsters who have not left. These are all great monsters in the Grandmaster realm. They stay by Su Mu''s side for as long as possible, hoping to listen to his teachings more. Before parting, Su Mu issued a new order to these big demons. "Have you all heard of the organization Heavenly Court?" "I know. This Heavenly Court claims to be the ruler of the Heavenly Realm, but its strength is very weak, and it has almost no sense of existence. What, is there a problem with this power?" Ling has lived for hundreds of years and has the most extensive knowledge. Su Mu started speaking as soon as he finished speaking. After speaking, she looked at Su Mu curiously. Su Mu nodded slightly and said: "Yes, those are just the appearance of heaven." "This is a very dangerous and very strange organization, and I have suffered a lot from its hands!" "You guys go out this time, help me pay attention to the movements of the heaven, and investigate again if you can." "But remember, don''t conflict with it. If it happens, be careful!" "Every seemingly weak mountain **** and river **** can erupt several times, or even dozens of times, his own power!" "Don''t overturn the boat in the gutter." Hearing these words, all the demons froze in their hearts, and they all became vigilant after agreeing. In the eyes of all the demons in the Fuxing Society, Su Mu''s words are the most wise words. The sage said yes, that''s it. "Okay, you don''t have to rely on you to leave. What are you going to do?" "Remember to help me keep an eye on the movements and related information of Heavenly Court, let''s go!" Su Mu finally exhorted, and then waved his tail to chase away the demon. Under his urging, the demons finally dispersed. In this mountain with abundant spiritual energy, again only Su Mu is left. "Hey~ I''m clean, I can continue to practice!" Su Mu''s eyes flashed an impatient look. He can''t wait to retreat and cultivate immediately to see how far he can cultivate with his current bloodline. Never thought that at this moment, a thunderstorm suddenly sounded in the sky. Then the fairy sound burst into bursts, and the rain of flowers fell from the sky. Such a vision made Su Mu frown and look up at the sky. I saw that the sky above his head split quickly, and the rays of light condensed into a spiritual bridge, which was laid all the way to a hundred meters above the Lingshan Mountain. Afterwards, a celestial, elegant and easy-going man walked towards Su Mu across the Lingqiao with a smile on his face. This man used his magical power to shrink into an inch, and after a few flashes, he came not far from Su Mu. "Who is coming?" Although there was speculation in his heart, Su Mu still asked. "Next, Immortal Monarch Tai E of Heaven!" The immortal man said with a smile, with a complacent arrogance in his eyes. "Sure enough!" Su Mu secretly said in his heart. The long-lost Heavenly Court is about to come out to be a demon again! Su Mu seemed calm on the surface, but in fact he was already vigilant. Heavenly Court, came to the door again! ¡­¡­ "Heavenly Court? Immortal Lord Tai''e? Are you an immortal?!" Su Mu pretended to be shocked and asked. Immortal Tai''e nodded slightly and said in a slow voice with a full gesture: "That''s right, it''s the Immortal of Heaven, the Immortal Lord Tai''e!" "All immortals in the heavenly court can live the same life as the sun, moon, heaven and earth without falling into the six realms of reincarnation." "It''s your luck to find you today!" Hearing this, Su Mu sneered again and again. But this time, he didn''t plan to directly confront the people in Heaven, and wanted to try to see if he could get more information. He pretended to be puzzled and asked: "Is Heavenly Court so powerful? But I don''t seem to have heard much about it. The only mountain gods and river gods are also very weak. Why is this?" Hearing this, Immortal Tai''e''s expression did not change, apparently expecting that Su Mu would ask such a question. "Heavenly Court controls the six realms and the three worlds, and controls the gods, human beings, demons, and devils. It is a supreme existence, and it is naturally the most powerful!" "But Heavenly Court has been silent for a long time for some reasons, and now it is gradually regaining control of the Six Paths and Three Realms." "This process requires a lot of manpower, and many new immortal positions are created." "This time I went down to earth, I wanted to invite you to join the heaven and become a fairy with the same life as heaven and earth!" "This is a God-given opportunity, don''t accept it quickly!" After all, Immortal Tai''e looked down at Su Mu with a look of "How dare you not accept the great gift of heaven". Su Mu cooperated with a look of excitement and shouted: "Thank you Xianjun, thank you Xianjun! I don''t know how I can become a fairy in heaven?" Seeing this, Immortal Tai''e breathed a sigh of relief and was secretly proud. This monster is really stupid. Having cultivated to this level, he was actually deceived by his few words. It seems that this task will be easy! ¡­ "Don''t resist, this immortal lord will immortalize you. Once the immortal seal is completed, you will become an immortal." Xianjun Tai''e maintained the attitude of a master of the immortal way, and with a big hand waved a spiritual light, and flew towards Su Mu''s forehead. Su Mu didn''t dodge or evade, letting this aura infuse into his body. After counting his breaths, Immortal Tai''e pulled his hand away, and a mysterious mark appeared on Su Mu''s forehead. Thinking about it, it is the "immortal seal" in the mouth of Xianjun Tai''e. Immortal Tai''e looked at it carefully, then nodded with satisfaction, and said: "Not bad, from now on, you will be a member of the Heavenly Court." Hearing this, Su Mu asked with a simple expression: "Have you become an immortal? But why don''t I feel it, and my strength has changed." Hearing this, Xianjun Tai''e explained: "Don''t worry. In a few days, there will be immortals who will transform your spiritual mountain. In the future, you will get twice the result with half the effort by practicing here, and your combat power here will also increase." "As for the official position...you will serve as the chief mountain **** in this mountain range and rule over the other mountain gods." "And those monsters under your command, those with a strong cultivation base can join the Heavenly Court together and become the God of One Earth." After listening, Su Mu continued to ask: "But I am now limited by my blood, and my cultivation realm has stagnated. No matter how much I cultivate, it is useless." "Can Heaven help evolve my bloodline?" "As the supreme being that rules the Six Paths and Three Realms, this should be easy to do, right?" Su Mu''s question made Xianjun Tai''e stunned. "This this¡­" After a pause for two seconds, he came to his senses. "Cough! Of course there is a way." "But you just joined Heavenly Court, and you haven''t accomplished much, so you won''t be able to get that level of elixir." "If you can recruit a group of powerful monsters for Heavenly Court, the credit is almost enough." Immortal Tai''e madly hinted at Su Mu, wanting him to pull all the powerful monsters under his seat into the heaven. But Su Mu had a worried look on his face and said: "Xianjun, it''s not that I don''t believe in heaven." "But as the saying goes, seeing is believing, and hearing is false." "At least you have to let me go to Heaven, so that I can convince the big demons under my command." "Xianjun, you also know that the demon clan is always free and unruly." "The Fuxing Society I created has few rules. It''s not easy to convince them to join Heavenly Court." ¡­ Hearing Su Mu''s words, Immortal Tai''e frowned tightly. He secretly moved the law, as if he was communicating with someone. After a while, Immortal Tai''e took a deep breath and said to Su Mu: "Since that''s the case, Ben Xianjun will take you to the Heavenly Court for a tour." "This is a blessing that you can''t cultivate in ten lifetimes, but keep your eyes open and watch it carefully!" Saying that, Immortal Tai''e waved his hand and extended the Xiaguang Ling Bridge to the foot of Su Mu. "Thank you Xianjun." Su Mu understood, thanked him and set foot on the Lingqiao. Then Lingqiao shrank rapidly and flew into the sky. Soon, one person and one snake passed through the thick clouds and continued to fly upwards. Su Mu keenly felt that when they passed through the clouds, they had already entered a different dimension! This place is no longer Kyushu World. But Su Mu didn''t say much, just opened his eyes wide, not letting go of any detail in front of him. Above the clouds, there were still white clouds at first. But soon, a huge and magnificent divine gate appeared in Su Mu''s eyes. Three gilt characters are written in the letter - Nantianmen! On both sides of the door, stood two eight-armed golden-armored gods a hundred feet tall, holding various magical weapons on their eight arms, extremely mighty! It seems that with a wave of his hand, he can crush a grandmaster, or even a powerhouse in the Martial God realm! Behind the gate of God, thousands of golden lights billowed and thousands of auspicious qi surged, interweaving colorful divine lights. What a fairyland scene! ¡­ Under the leadership of Immortal Tai''e, Su Mu passed through the Nantian Gate and entered the interior of the heavenly court. After passing through the layers of thick fog all the way, the fairy palaces appeared. These immortal palaces are suspended in the air, and each one is a hundred times larger and more magnificent than the main hall of the Ten Thousand Demon Palace! On the main pillar in the Asgard, there are golden scales shining red bearded dragons wrapped around them, and the spirit beads in their mouths shine in all directions! Each immortal palace is connected by an overpass, and on the overpass, the phoenix dances and cranes sing, and there are bursts of spiritual light, which is also extraordinary. Looking up at Tianwaitian above the Asgard Palace, there is a Kunpeng that is boundless in suspension! This Kunpeng seems to be bigger than the entire Kyushu, which is shocking! On Kunpeng''s back, there is a vague immortal pagoda, piercing the realm of emptiness. But it was too far away, and Su Mu couldn''t see it very clearly. ¡­ "How is it?" Seeing Su Mu''s shocked look, Immortal Tai''e asked proudly. "It''s amazing, worthy of being the ruler of the Six Paths and Three Realms!" "However, I would like to see all the immortals in the heavenly court. I wonder if the immortals can fulfill my little wish." Su Mu asked expectantly. "Forget it, since we''re all here, let''s take you to Lingxiao Palace." "But after the lower realm, you must pull those big monsters under your command into the heavenly court." "If you don''t do things well, don''t blame me!" Xianjun Tai''e said with a serious face. "Don''t worry, Little God will do it." Su Mu agreed. The meaning between the lines is that he already regards himself as a member of the heavenly court. Hearing this, Immortal Tai''e was very satisfied, and immediately led the way in front of him. Under the leadership of this Immortal Monarch, Su Mu passed through the layers of restrictions and came to the center of Lingxiao Hall. Lingxiao Hall is incomparably huge, and the hall is a thousand feet high! Su Mu didn''t need to shrink his body, so he could easily enter from the front door. After stepping in, I saw that the two sides of Lingxiao Hall were filled with all kinds of gods, and some were flying in the air. These immortals have different expressions and strange appearances, but they all exude a powerful coercion! The first time you step into it, even the powerhouses of the Martial God Realm will tremble! At the very front of the main hall, there is a god-man hundreds of feet tall, whose majesty is unbelievable! However, no matter which immortal it was, they closed their eyes tightly, as if they were asleep. ¡­ "Meet the Supreme Jade Emperor of the Nine Vaults Haotian Golden Tower!" After arriving in front of the god-man at the forefront, Immortal Tai E bowed down with all his body and bowed down, and his voice was extremely respectful. But Su Mu didn''t move. "What are you doing? Why don''t you bow down? This is the Supreme Being of the Three Realms! The Jade Emperor!" Su Mu''s reaction startled Xianjun Tai''e, and he quickly wanted to pull him and bow down together. But Su Mu remained motionless! In a panic, Immortal Tai''e raised his head and looked at Su Mu. However, he found that at this moment, there was no sign of shock on the face of this snake monster, and the only thing left was extreme cold! "you¡­" Immortal Tai''e was terrified and vaguely guessed something, but was unable to speak because of the trembling. Apparently she was terrified. Su Mu ignored him, casually glanced at the surrounding immortals, and finally his eyes fell on the "Jade Emperor". "The gods and Buddhas in the sky are full of shells!" "Controlling the Three Realms? Hahaha! Ridiculous, ridiculous!" Su Mu laughed sarcastically, his voice constantly oscillating in the huge Lingxiao Hall, echoing heavily. Immortal Tai''e next to him was so frightened that he passed out! He jumped up suddenly, and said to Su Mu with a livid face: "Okay, you snake demon, you are actually rebellious! It is this Xianjun who has misunderstood and will kill you now!" Saying that, Immortal Tai''e moved the magic art, trying to move the "immortal seal" in Su Mu''s body. But no matter what he was suitable for, Su Mu didn''t react at all, but the smile on his face became colder and colder. "What''s going on? Why doesn''t the immortal seal work?!" Immortal Tai''e turned pale with fright, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He couldn''t understand why his methods failed. Didn''t they work well before? "Immortal seal? Slave seal is about the same." "But such spells, no matter how advanced, have to be implemented on the soul in order to be effective." "Unfortunately, my body is also an empty shell." After all, Su Mu suddenly moved. He opened his **** mouth fiercely and swallowed Immortal Tai''e whole in one gulp. "Snake demon, what are you doing? You can''t find death!" After being swallowed, Immortal Tai E shouted loudly, still trying to resist. Who would have known that Su Mu had no internal organs at all, only creeping and creepy flesh. There were strips drilled out of these flesh and blood, and the little snake entwined Immortal Tai''e layer upon layer. Some gnaw from the outside, and some drill into the body to devour. In a short time, this so-called Immortal Monarch was devoured and not even the scum was left! "what!!" From Su Mu''s belly, there was a final scream. This master-level martial artist who called himself Immortal Tai''e was dead. During the whole process, the immortals didn''t react at all, as if they were all icy statues. Let this happen. ¡­¡­ Even if he didn''t know the details of Heavenly Court, Su Mu couldn''t let others do anything on him. When Xianjun Tai''e cast the "immortal seal", he had already replaced the body with a clone. In the first life, Su Mu once made a clone out of the snake skin he took off. With the improvement of strength and realm, this magical power has been improved to a higher level by him. The main body is reduced, and the clone is replaced. The whole process was silent, and Immortal Tai''e didn''t realize that Su Mu had changed from true to false. Therefore, the so-called "immortal seal" was only applied to an empty shell without a soul, and had no effect on Su Mu at all. All the subsequent reactions were disguised by Su Mu, just to come to this heaven to have a look. Besides, this immortal prince is too evil. It was not until he was killed and swallowed that Su Mu determined his cultivation based on the situation in this person''s body - a mid-guru martial artist. It has to be said that Heavenly Court has a very strong means of concealing its aura. Before that, Su Mu couldn''t see the truth of Immortal Tai''e at all, but he vaguely felt that he was far from his opponent. ¡­ "Snake Demon Su Mu, you know the guilt!" After the death of Immortal Tai''e, the "Nine Vaults Haotian Golden Tower Supreme Jade Emperor" just woke up, slowly opened his eyes and looked at Su Mu. "Don''t pretend to be a ghost, it''s meaningless in front of me." Su Mu narrowed his eyes slightly, secretly vigilant in his heart. After stepping into the so-called Lingxiao Palace, Su Mu found that this **** and Buddha in the sky had no soul, all of them were empty shells! They are well hidden, and even the powerhouses of the Martial God Realm may not be able to discover the clues. But Su Mu''s constant reincarnation makes him particularly sensitive to the soul. With just one glance, you can see through the void under that mighty might. But the strange will attached to these empty shells made Su Mu feel shocked! Su Mu did see through these empty shells. But those strange and cold wills also saw through him! So he had a showdown and stopped pretending. Let''s kill that Immortal Tai''e first. In the entire Lingxiao Hall, only Immortal Tai''e is a real living creature. Su Mu seriously suspected that he was tricked into working for these fake gods. It sounds like a poor man. But it''s too deep into the play, there''s no way to save it. Hurry up and send him on the road, UU reading www.uukanshu. com is Su Mu''s rare tenderness. ¡­ "Open the skylight and speak up." "Who are you? Or, what?" Su Mu flew to the Jade Emperor and asked with a cold expression. This trip to heaven made him more and more afraid of this force. Weird. It''s so weird! Su Mu is almost certain that the depression of the Kyushu world after the Qin Dynasty has nothing to do with Tianting! It may even be caused by them! At this point, these false gods finally stopped pretending. "Jade Emperor" turned his eyes stiffly like a puppet doll, staring at Su Mu in front of him, his loud and mighty voice sounded slowly. "The fate of this world will come to an end, and we are the ones who destroy the world." "If you work for us, you will have a chance of survival." Hearing this, Su Mu''s eyes flashed a sarcastic look. If it was other people, it is really possible that they have been deceived by them. But Su Mu came back thousands of years later! After Da Qin, the Kyushu world has indeed declined a bit. But it''s far from the point of extinction. It is enough to see that these false gods are still talking nonsense. ¡­ Su Mu didn''t intend to point it out, and wanted to continue to talk. But before he could say anything, the Jade Emperor''s originally stiff face suddenly changed greatly, and his voice became sharp and piercing. "No! You are not a creature in this world! Who are you?" Chapter 204： Outer Territory Demons, Remnants Escape "No! You are not a creature in this world! Who are you?" Hearing this, Su Mu was suddenly shocked. Has it been seen through? It should be. The key is to be seen through which step? It should only be noticed that Su Mu is not a native of this world, but he cannot see through his specific origin. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have asked who he was. In addition, this so-called "Jade Emperor" said a word "also". It seems that Su Mu''s guess is correct, the gods in the sky are just empty shells, and the will that lives on them comes from other worlds! All the existences in this Lingxiao Hall, whether it is Su Mu or the immortals, are not native creatures in this world! It really is a cluster of empty shells, and the spirits are dancing! ... "What''s not a creature in this world? I don''t know what you''re talking about." In the face of the stern question from the goddess of Baizhang, Su Mu chose to pretend to be stupid, trying to stabilize the situation and make more words. But that didn''t do much. "Full of lies and hidden evil intentions! Die!" Sen Leng''s voice sounded from the mouth of the "Jade Emperor". Then, the originally magnificent and immortal Lingxiao Hall suddenly darkened. A gust of gloomy wind blew, and a strange breath began to permeate. The immortals in the hall finally opened their eyes one by one, and Sen coldly stared at Su Mu, exerting infinite pressure. "Monster, die!" All the immortals drank coldly, and hundreds of voices penetrated into Su Mu''s ears, almost not bursting his head! Fortunately, this clone has no soul, reducing most of the damage. When it got dark in front of him, Su Mu hurriedly fled to the outside of the hall. At the same time, the rigid bodies of the immortals twitched slowly, and then they chased after him together. These heavenly fairies with different appearances are just bodies, controlled by wills from nowhere. One chase and one escape, the originally peaceful and peaceful Heavenly Court fell into chaos! ... This avatar of Su Mu is made of seven layers of snake skins he took off, and injected with blood essence for sacrifice. So, this is not an ordinary clone. After breaking through to the Martial God Realm, Su Mu was restricted by his bloodline and could not continue to practice. In addition to reading the world''s books, the time spent on this avatar is the most! Today, this clone has half the strength of his main body. It is very powerful, far exceeding ordinary clone techniques. According to Su Mu''s temperament, if he insists on fighting against these false gods, even if he can''t beat them, he can test their strength. But he now has a more important thing to verify, so he quickly fled outside. ... In the heavenly court, there are many heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals and rare beasts. But they are all husks and have no combat power. Su Mu broke through these barriers and fled to Nantianmen all the way, disturbing the surrounding fairy clouds. At the rear, the immortals chased after him, and the strange black air quickly spread towards him. It even cast a shadow over the immortal realm that was originally immortal. "The evildoer goes away!" After shortening the distance, the goddess Baizhang who disguised as "Nine Vaults Haotian Golden Tower Supreme Jade Emperor" stretched out a finger and stabbed Su Mu. In an instant, the space vibrated violently, and then a gap several meters long was torn apart. A terrifying force came from the other end of the space crack and went straight to Su Mu! "boom!!!" A muffled sound. There was no trace of any moves, but Su Mu was already caught. The huge body was smashed by an invisible force, countless scales burst open, and blood splattered! Under the heavy damage, Su Mu paused for half a breath. But after half a breath, he continued to run away with the same expression, but a huge wave was already set off in his heart. This power cannot be possessed by the Martial God Realm. It comes from a powerful existence above the Martial God Realm! Fortunately, this power was not directly exerted by the "Jade Emperor", but was called from another dimension under the guidance of the will of the body. The process of crossing the space has consumed more than 90% of this power, and there is not much left. But even so, Su Mu''s avatar was hit hard by one move. Moreover, he couldn''t see through the way the "Jade Emperor" shot, so naturally he had no way of defending or evading it. Can only resist! If there is no loss across the space, Su Mu''s clone will be instantly crushed into slag! ... After the "Jade Emperor", other immortals also took action. The space around the Heavenly Court was constantly torn apart, and forces attacked Su Mu! Fortunately, the strength of other immortals is not as good as that of the "Jade Emperor". Although the avatar of Su Mu kept bursting and becoming more and more broken, it was not completely destroyed by use. Su Mu is still struggling to escape, Nantianmen is right in front of you! "Leave!" Seeing that Su Mu was about to escape, the "Jade Emperor" looked extremely ferocious. In his roar, a terrifying force blasted towards Su Mu. Although the strength is not as good as the first time, the situation of the clone is also extremely bad. At a critical juncture, Su Mu huddled his entire body together, shrunk into a spherical shape, and kept the back half of his body out. "boom!" With a loud bang, this clone was shattered by an elusive invisible force. The flesh and blood fell, like a rain of blood. But the ball shrunk by Su Mu was not completely destroyed, and the core area inside the "ball kick" was still intact! After unwinding, Su Mu found that the cloned head and a small section of the body below the neck were preserved. The most important thing is that he used the power of this move to fly to the south at a faster speed! "call--" The cold wind whistled, and snake shadows shuttled. Under Su Mu''s extremely calm handling, the small half body of the clone finally crossed the Nantianmen before the next move! As soon as the clone crossed the Nantianmen, the heavenly court immortals stopped in place and did not chase anymore. He just stared at Su Mu with cold and strange eyes, as if he wanted to use his eyes to destroy the little remaining body, even his soul thousands of miles away. ... Although this clone was almost scrapped, Su Mu was in a good mood. Because the current scene has verified his conjecture. These strange beings with unknown origin and purpose cannot act at will. They are subject to certain restrictions and cannot leave Heaven, at least not now. Because of this, Heavenly Court will look for subordinates everywhere, and the development speed in the Kyushu world is extremely slow. If there is no limit to this group of strange existences, Su Mu dare not imagine what will happen! I''m afraid that the world of Kyushu is really likely to be destroyed! Thinking of this in his heart, he showed a mocking smile to the immortals in the heavenly court across the Nantianmen. "Chasing? Why don''t you chase?" "You heavenly fairies... No, it should be said that the extraterritorial demons don''t seem to be very good." "Destroying this world really makes people laugh out loud! Hahaha!" Su Mu laughed. Behind these empty shells, all dragged a long trace, and the body shrank to varying degrees. The original "Nine Vaults Haotian Golden Tower Supreme Jade Emperor" has shrunk to one hundred feet. And the power of the moves is gradually weakening. It seems that the Lingxiao Palace should be a space anchor. These bodies and the wills attached to them are limited in space and cannot move at will. Su Mu deliberately sneered, trying to get more information. This trip to heaven, he has been doing this. It''s fine even if you die, the big deal is to reopen. But finally, there is a chance, and we must learn more about this strange heaven. But after they stopped chasing, all the immortals in the heavenly court fell silent, as if they had returned to the sculpture mode. Except for the "Jade Emperor", all the other immortals slowly retreated, their cold eyes still staring at Su Mu, but they closed a little bit. After most of the immortals had returned, the "Jade Emperor" finally spoke up. "Laugh more if you like, and enjoy the rest of the time." "This world will eventually be destroyed, and no one can stop it." He wasn''t irritated by Su Mu''s taunts. After saying these words, the hundred zhang gods quickly retreated, leaving only an afterimage. ... After the immortals left, the mocking smile on Su Mu''s face instantly subsided, and the rest was solemn. "A strange existence from outside the domain... Is it an extra-territorial demon?" "Not quite, but more like a practitioner from another world." "Is there any deeper purpose behind their desire to destroy this world?" "But they can''t even leave this small world disguised as Heaven, so how are they going to destroy the world of Kyushu?" "By those little actions?" There were many questions in Su Mu''s heart, and his heart was a little heavy. Fortunately, according to the subsequent history, the Kyushu world has not been completely destroyed, but has declined a lot. But the decline is not a good thing. I don''t know if Su Mu has the ability to prevent all this from happening in this life. With this in mind, he controlled the incomplete clone to fly towards the main body. Although most of the clone was broken, the rest was full of scars. But it''s better to rebuild on the basis of the original than to start from scratch. This powerful clone is still very useful. If there is no such avatar this time, Su Mu will most likely choose to take the risk and come to the heaven to inquire about the situation in person. The main body has suffered such heavy damage, but it will be much more serious! After all, the clone is just a dead thing, easy to repair. ... Just as Su Mu recovered the broken clone and pondered the matter of Heaven, a familiar breath quickly approached him. Immediately afterwards, Su Mu heard the cry of cold killing. "Master, the armies of Chu and Qin are fighting, right in the mountains!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Not in good shape today, people are a little confused. Resisting the urge to ask for leave, I worked hard to write a chapter. It''s a little short, I''ll make it up tomorrow 7017k Chapter 205： Save the King of Qin, the Master of All Demons The cold kill went away and returned, just because when he was about to leave, he saw that the armies of Qin and Chu were facing each other! Coincidentally, the war between Qin and Chu has been fierce in recent years. This time, both sides wanted to sneak attack on each other through the Qin Chu Mountains, and they were caught off guard. As a result, they collided in the mountains. A battle begins here! The Qin state had an army of 300,000, and the Chu state had 500,000. They are well equipped and carry a large number of military instruments and charms. In addition to the warriors, they are also equipped with special arms such as Qi refiners, alchemists, etc. Their respective strengths are very powerful! If we have to compare, the strength of the Chu army is stronger on paper. However, the morale of the Qin army was high, and it became more and more brave. For a time, the two sides battled to a tie and fought fiercely! The screams of killing were so loud that Yunxiao was pierced! ... "The strength of the human race is too powerful! This is just a part of the army." Watching Qin Chu''s army fighting fiercely from a distance, Leng Kill''s face was extremely serious, and there was a hint of fear in the depths of his eyes. The combat effectiveness displayed by the elite army of the great country makes it shocking! Even fear! Even a grandmaster has no ability to resist an army of this level, and can only run away when encountered. If you dare to collide head-on, hundreds of thousands of elite men will condense into a military soul that can tear the grandmaster to shreds! Only some extremely powerful peak masters can fight against each other, but there is absolutely no possibility of winning. Not to mention that these elite troops are also equipped with many large-scale military weapons with amazing lethality. A thunderbolt, the master has to plant it! Of course, this kind of large-scale magic weapon is relatively bulky, and it is difficult to hit the grandmaster. Unless someone else puts a limit on it. ... "If the human race is not strong, how can the demon race fall to this level?" "We''re still a long way off, let''s work hard." Hearing Leng Sha''s words, Su Mu''s expression didn''t change. He is very clear about the strength of the human race. So I know how difficult it is for the demon clan to rise, which is almost impossible! After a few exchanges, Su Mu and Leng Sha continued to watch the play. This battle, no matter how tragic it is, has nothing to do with them, just watch silently. It is said that after Su Mu led the demons under his command to leave, the strength of the Ten Thousand Demon Palace was greatly damaged, and its reputation also dropped a lot. In the past 30 years, the power of the Ten Thousand Demon Palace has shrunk a lot, making many places in the Qin Chu Mountains become unclaimed land. It is through these places where there are no demons that the two countries of Qin and Chu came in. If Wan Yao Palace was still strong, it would not be so easy to make a sneak attack, and this might not happen. In this way, Su Mu still has some responsibility for this battle. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Back to the battlefield. A war of this scale cannot be finished in a day or two. In the first collision, the armies of the two countries fought for two days and one night. Then they each retreated and set up camp not far away to prepare for the next battle. Obviously, the Qin and Chu countries have already made a real fire! Neither side has any intention of giving in, and they are going to fight to the end! . Sure enough, after a two-day rest, the two sides fought again, all kinds of cards were played, and they fought frantically. Su Mu even saw a flying crow fire arrow that could kill a master master alone! This magic weapon is not only powerful, but also terrifyingly fast. The threat to the strong masters is very large, but fortunately there are not many. Even so, three generals at the Grandmaster level were killed by such powerful magic weapons on Qin''s side! But the Qin army not only did not collapse, on the contrary, the fighting spirit became more and more high. When the number of people, equipment, and average strength are not as good as Chu State, they have the upper hand! "Kill! Kill! Kill!" Bursts of roars rang out from the Qin army, gathering together and turning into endless killing intent, causing the surrounding temperature to drop a lot. This is like a real killing intent, which makes Chu Guojun''s heart float, and it is even more weak. Seeing this scene, Su Mu couldn''t help but secretly admired it. "All the people are of one mind, and the spirit of the army is like a dragon! The Qin country will be able to dominate the world in the future. ... However, just when Su Mu thought that Qin State was going to win, another army came quietly from behind the Qin army! There are 200,000 people in this army, which is inferior to the Qin army in every aspect. But at this time, it was extremely deadly to Qin Jun! "It''s the Qi army." After carefully recognizing the battle flag, Su Mu saw the origin of this army, and at the same time had already guessed the result of the battle. Sure enough, under the siege of the Chu army and the Qi army, the balance of victory and defeat began to tilt! Although the Qin army fought bravely to kill the enemy, the fighting spirit did not diminish. But under the absolute disparity in strength, nothing can be changed. After half a day, the Qin army was defeated! The army of Chu State and the army of Qi State pursued them all the way, killing countless retreating Qin troops. Countless corpses paved a **** road! After chasing and killing them for three days, only tens of thousands of Qin''s army of 300,000 remained. They dispersed and fled into the vast mountains and forests. Because they were too scattered, Chu and Qi gave up their pursuit. But this does not mean that those Qin soldiers can survive. You know, this is the Qin Chu Mountains where monsters dance! The army is naturally not afraid. However, the scattered and severely wounded soldiers had a hard time resisting the monster''s attack! Not all demon clans are as cowardly as the upper echelons of the Ten Thousand Demon Palace, and when they see people from a big country, they will be frightened and give in again and again. Of the 20,000 to 30,000 Qin troops that were defeated, it would be good to have 30% of them go back alive! Su Mu watched all the way here, and suddenly came up with an idea after discovering this situation. "You are waiting for me here." He dropped a sentence and instantly disappeared in front of Leng Kill. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù That night, deep in the mountains. More than a dozen Qin soldiers with broken armor and wounds surrounded a man who looked like a general, and were lighting a fire to keep him warm. This person is not someone else, but the monarch of Qin, King Ling of Qin! At this time, he was full of regret and pain. "I am ashamed of my ancestors, as well as the sons and daughters of Qin! This battle has wiped out the great situation of my Daqin!" Speaking of excitement, King Qin Ling slammed his fist on the stone beside him, his straight fist cracked and blood flowed. But he didn''t seem to know it, and his face was still full of pain and guilt. The Thirty Armies are not all of the Qin state. But now in this world of great contention, countries are fighting and the situation is critical. The Qin State''s troops were very tense. This defeat will affect the whole body! I am afraid that the next situation in the Qin country will be extremely difficult! "I originally wanted to attack Chu to relieve the pressure, but it turned out to be self-defeating and ruined more than 200,000 troops. How can I have the face to go back to see my folks?" As he spoke, King Ling of Qin covered his face and wept, grief-stricken. "Your Majesty, keep the green hills so you won''t have to worry about burning wood. You must ensure your health, Daqin needs you!" "Yes, king, Daqin can''t live without you!" Seeing this scene, the surrounding soldiers comforted one after another. King Ling of Qin was not an incompetent person, but there were too many accidents in this war. First, they collided with the Chu army, and then they were attacked by the Qi army! It can only be said that people are not as good as God, and there should be this disaster. Under the persuasion of the officers and men, King Ling of Qin''s mood stabilized a little. He knew that Qin State would be very difficult next. If he dies, the situation will only get worse! Thinking of this, King Ling of Qin took a deep breath and cheered up. He looked around the surrounding soldiers and said in a loud voice: "You are right!" "Our most important task at the moment is to go back alive." "Only by being alive can we have a chance to wash away today''s humiliation and restore the situation!" "Especially the country of Qi, with such despicable behavior, I will definitely..." Roar! ! ! Before Qin Lingwang''s words were finished, a ferocious roar suddenly came from not far away. At the same time, a ferocious demonic aura came over me! This sudden situation made King Ling of Qin silent immediately. The others were also motionless, not daring to make the slightest sound. Everyone''s face was full of fear! Look at this movement, it is a big monster in the master realm! Together these remnants of the defeated army are not the opponents of this big demon. I can only hold my breath, hoping not to be discovered. Otherwise, I am afraid that I will suffer! ... However, things took a turn for the worst. After a while, there was a rustling sound. It seems that there is a behemoth that is slowly approaching them! King Ling of Qin and his subordinates all held their breaths, daring not to make any movement. The cold sweat on his forehead slowly left. The air is almost frozen! "Tick!" After a moment of silence, a large cloud of viscous liquid dripped onto a Qin soldier''s armor. He looked up and saw a huge lizard sticking out its head from the treetops, saliva dripping from its huge mouth, and a ferocious light flashed in their eyes. "Protect the king!" The air was quiet for half a second, and then there was a shrill cry. These wounded and defeated soldiers showed amazing qualities. In the blink of an eye, a simple but sturdy battle formation was formed, protecting King Qin Ling at the center. At the same time, the monitor lizard monster spit out, and a poisonous wind hit. This poisonous wind is extremely strong, and it carries a deadly poison! If it is at its peak, ten elite Qin soldiers are enough to kill this monster in the early stage of the master. But now they are all wounded, and the weapons, armor, and magical treasures are either damaged or exhausted. In this state, the combat power is less than one-tenth of the peak period! As soon as the poisonous wind blew, Qin Bing, who was originally injured, was poisoned and his body swayed from side to side. If it is not firm will, I am afraid that it has fallen. "Is God going to kill me!" This scene made King Ling of Qin''s eyes split, and his heart was extremely painful. Everything that happened today was like a nightmare for him! And now, the nightmare seems to be ending with death. ... Among the demon clan, there are a few uncivilized beings. Similar to the mountain villagers in the human race, even barbarians. These demons are called demon beasts, with more animal nature than demon nature, and lower intelligence. Killing this monitor lizard at this time is a monster. It doesn''t matter whether it is the King of Qin or the King of Chu, as long as it can fill its stomach. After the poisonous smoke, the huge body of the monitor lizard monster suddenly burst out, turning into a green light and rushing towards Qin Lingwang. The power of this collision is amazing! In the state of King Ling of Qin and his subordinates, they are simply powerless to resist! "Are you going to die here?" Qin Lingwang felt extremely bitter in his heart. He didn''t expect that he was wise in his first life, but suffered such a great defeat in the second half of his life, and finally died in the mouth of a monster who didn''t know how to be brutal. At this critical moment, a mysterious light fell from the sky. Swah¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª This mysterious light was reaching its limit, and only the strongest Qin Lingwang captured a little afterimage. Profound light flashed, and the monitor lizard monster stopped abruptly and froze in place. Half a second later, his head fell, and blood surged from the smooth wound, and the huge monster fell to the ground and lost his breath. This savage monster in the Grandmaster Realm was killed in an instant! King Ling of Qin and the others didn''t even see who was helping them! ... "Thank you for saving your life!" King Ling of Qin quickly reacted, stunned for a moment, and immediately bowed respectfully to the dark place. Then, a voice sounded from the sky. "Stop talking nonsense, come up quickly, I will send you to Qin State." Along with this mysterious and majestic voice, a huge scale several meters wide flew in front of King Qin Ling and others. Obviously, this is the mysterious light that killed the monitor lizard monster with one blow! There was no blood on the scales, showing how fierce the blow just now was! Although I didn''t see the main lord, the current situation could not tolerate King Ling of Qin''s rejection. He and his soldiers stood on this giant scale. Although a bit crowded, it is stable. After everyone stood up, the giant scales flew out like lightning, and the speed was extremely fast! Fortunately, there was an invisible barrier around, helping King Qin Ling and the others to block the violent wind. Otherwise, in their current state, if they flew to Qin at this speed, their lives would have been lost. The wind whistled in King Qin Ling''s ears, and the scene in his eyes turned into blurred color blocks and lines. Due to the limitation, he could not adapt to such a terrifying speed at all, and could only wait anxiously. If the owner of the scales has bad intentions, they are finished! It''s okay to die, if you are sent to another country and become a hostage who can''t die even if you want to die, that''s bad! Qin Lingwang, who had been unlucky all day, was a little uneasy in his heart. ... Fortunately, this time, things did not develop in a bad direction After half an hour, they crossed most of the Qinchu Mountains and came to the Qin country. "Here, you go down." The mysterious and majestic voice sounded again, and the giant scales stopped. King Qin Ling and others jumped down one after another, looking in a trance. Returning to Qin State so easily made them feel unreal. After regaining his senses, King Qin Ling bowed again to the place where the mysterious voice sounded, and said respectfully: "Your Excellency''s life-saving grace is unforgettable by Ying Su!" "Also ask the benefactor to show up, so that you know where to repay your kindness." Perhaps the sincere attitude of King Qin Ling played a role, and the space above them fluctuated slightly. Then, a giant snake demon hundreds of meters long appeared in front of them. It turned out to be a demon king of the Martial God Realm! Compared with this kind of demon king, the monitor lizard monster can only be regarded as an inconspicuous four-legged snake! ... "This!!!" King Qin Ling and others did not expect that the savior was actually a demon king, and they were all shocked and speechless. Only King Qin Ling was the first to react, and once again bowed to the demon king in the sky, and asked respectfully: "Dare to ask the name of the demon king, there will be a great reward in the future!" Hearing this, Su Mu''s eyes flashed a thoughtful look. "Name? Call me Demon Master, Master of Ten Thousand Demons!" Hearing this name, King Ling of Qin was shocked. The demon king who saved them seems to have an extraordinary origin! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª This storyline is a bit difficult to write. The three lines of the demon clan, the human clan, and the heavenly court are about to converge in a hundred years, and my head swells at the thought. Addition plan failed (¨iw¨i`) 7017k Read the latest chapter of I have a demon simulator please follow() Chapter 206： 0 years, first met Ying Zheng The Qin state is strong and powerful, and there are many gods of war. ?? One person lost in the battle just now. ?? Another was seriously injured and lost, and I don''t know where he was at this time, whether he was dead or alive. ?? What surprised King Ling of Qin was not the cultivation of Su Mu''s Martial God Realm, but the meaning behind the title of Su Mu. ?? Master of all demons! ?? What kind of existence would a demon king with such a title be? ?? Could it be that he has really taught and transformed tens of thousands of demon clans and was regarded as a demon master? ?? ¡­ ?? In an instant, King Ling of Qin thought a lot. ?? At the same time, he gratefully said to Su Mu: ?? "Many thanks to the demon master for saving his life, I can''t repay it now, please accept this spiritual jade." ?? Having said that, King Ling of Qin took off a jade pendant he was carrying and gave it to Su Mu. ?? After Su Mu accepted it, he gave King Qin Ling a palm-sized scale that had fallen from the peeling. ?? "The Yaozu Fuxing Society is a force under my command." ?? When giving it away, Su Mu suddenly said something out of nowhere. ?? But King Ling of Qin was the ruler of a country, and he immediately understood the subtext of the demon king in front of him. ?? One person and one snake looked at each other and knew each other''s thoughts. ?? Jade pendants and scales are equivalent to tokens. ?? From today onwards, the Yaozu Fuxing Society and the human Qin Kingdom have established a preliminary friendship. ?? Of course, it''s just a superficial relationship. ?? The specific development of what kind of depends on the follow-up exchanges. ?? For Su Mu, this is enough. ?? After all, the first emperor who unified Kyushu was still a hundred years away from being born. ?? Who can say exactly what will happen a hundred years later? ?? Take one step at a time. ?? "After returning home, rectify it well, and Qin will have the last laugh." ?? After leaving a sentence, Su Mu jumped into the clouds and rode in the fog, riding the wind away under the watchful eyes of King Qin Ling and others. ?? "Qin has the last laugh? I hope so." ?? King Ling of Qin sighed and rushed to the capital with the remnants of the defeated generals under his command. ?? He has a lot to deal with next. ?? I just hope that the country of Qin can overcome this difficulty. ?? ¡­ ?? After Su Mu went back, let Leng Shao inform him that the demons of Fuxing Society could be kind to Qin in the future. ?? Of course, it is equal treatment, and there is no need to make concessions. ?? After explaining it, Su Mu began to cultivate. ?? I don''t know how much potential the bloodline of this nine-winged liuyun python has, and what realm it can support in his cultivation. ?? This, we have to practice Su Mu to know. ?? On the other hand, after the defeat, the Qin State fell into an unprecedented low point! ?? Fortunately, King Ling of Qin was decisive. After returning to China, he immediately abandoned dozens of cities, completely shrinking the front line, and defending the capital with a large army. ?? Chu and Qi, who originally planned to join forces to attack Qin, quarreled in order to compete for the benefits of Qin. ?? Coupled with the fact that the Qin State was on the defensive with all its strength, the two countries could only give up the idea of ??continuing to attack. ?? ¡­¡­ ?? In the following decades, the land of Kyushu continued to fight, and all the small countries perished, leaving only the last seven countries. ?? However, the strength of these seven countries is very strong, and they check and balance each other. ?? Even if a country is decadent for a while, it will not be easily destroyed. ?? For example, after the great defeat of the Qin state, it contracted its forces to develop with all their strength, and its strength has gradually recovered. ?? The situation in Kyushu is temporarily stalemate, and it is difficult to decide a final winner. ?? On the demon clan''s side, Su Mu also had a very headache. ?? He wants to unify the power of the demon clan as much as possible, and when the catastrophe comes in the future, he will have more power at his disposal. ?? But if the demon clan is really so easy to unify, it will not be Su Mu''s turn to complete it. ?? The idea of ??Fuxing Society is very attractive to most demon clan. ?? But in the eyes of some demon clan, it is worthless. ?? Some big monsters hide in the mountains and forests that the human race cannot reach, and their own strength is strong enough. ?? Therefore, he has never been oppressed by the human race. ?? Moreover, this kind of monster is free and loose, and I don''t like Fuxing Club''s idea of ??putting the collective interests first. ?? The worst thing is that although there are not many such monsters, their strength is very powerful! ?? More than half of the Grandmaster Realm Great Demons are not interested in Fuxing Society. ?? As for the demon king in the Martial God Realm, not to mention, no one has paid attention to the Fuxing Society so far. ?? You know, this is a high martial world. ?? A lot of people do not necessarily mean a lot of power. ?? If you can''t unite the top demons, the idea of ??gathering all the power of the demon clan is doomed to fail. ?? Except for this part of the demon clan, the demon beasts cannot unite. ?? The monsters are just like the savages in the human race. They are savage and uncivilized, and their animal nature is more than a monster. ?? They are all stupid and difficult to communicate. ?? I hope they will join the Fuxing Society to revitalize the demon clan, so let''s take a nap. ?? Su Mu knew very well that if this catastrophe could not be stopped, the demon clan of later generations would gradually transform in the direction of demon beasts. ?? In the era of Dagan, there were almost all monsters, not many serious monsters. ?? The inheritance of the demon clan is almost extinct! ?? ¡­ ?? In addition to these groups that cannot be drawn together and united, there is another big problem! ?? That is to recognize the idea of ??Fuxing Society, and it is not necessary to join Su Mu''s command. ?? The Qin-Chu Mountains are not bad, but the control of Su Mu and Fuxing Society is relatively weak in further places. ?? In the earliest days, a great demon of the Yan Kingdom used the ideas of the Fuxing Society to start a new career and expand his strength crazily. ?? Later, before Su Mu sent people to destroy it, it was executed by the State of Yan because it acted too arrogantly. ?? This incident had a very bad influence on the development of Fuxing Society! ?? On the one hand, many big monsters have moved their minds in the follow-up and used the ideas of Fuxing Society to create their own forces. ?? On the other hand, this incident gave both the demon clan and the human clan a bad impression of the Fuxing Society. ?? This kind of bad impression is very bad for an ideological-centered organization like Fuxing Society. ?? Besides these, there are many more problems. ?? Annoying Su Mu''s head is about to explode! ?? He is not a person who is good at manipulating power and handling government affairs. ?? To be precise, Su Mu is not interested in these things, and naturally he will not be good at it over time. ?? The difficulty of unifying the demon clan and establishing the demon kingdom is beyond his imagination. ?? Su Mu has basically given up the idea of ??establishing a demon kingdom, and only wants to strengthen his power as much as possible, and have a stronger power when disaster strikes. ?? Speaking of catastrophe, one has to say Heavenly Court. ?? Over the years, Su Mu has not forgotten to suppress the development of the Heavenly Court while developing the Fuxing Society. ?? First, he advertised that Heavenly Court is not a good thing among the demon clan, which made ordinary little demons fear it and would not communicate with it. ?? Then he sent a great monster in the master state to strangle the mountain gods and river gods everywhere, and destroy the nails that Heavenly Court had placed in the Kyushu world. ?? Actually, Su Mu didn''t know what the use of these mountain gods and river gods were. ?? But it''s over! ?? Although those empty shell pseudo-immortals in Heavenly Court are powerful, they cannot enter the Kyushu world. ?? Under Su Mu''s suppression, some of the forces in the heavenly court gradually moved underground, and the speed of development will definitely slow down. ?? However, many mountain gods and river gods are located in the depths of various countries, and Su Mu cannot carry out large-scale cleaning. ?? These mountain gods and river gods are low in strength, and they are not in the eyes of the countries that are busy fighting for hegemony, so they don''t bother to care about them. ?? It was impossible for Su Mu to persuade those big human nations. ?? Helpless, he can only do this step. ?? ¡­ ?? Apart from these headaches, there are also things that make Su Mu happy. ?? [Old but stronger] It really works. ?? After the evolution of the bloodline, Su Mu was finally able to continue to improve his cultivation level! ?? And every ten years, his bloodline will evolve. ?? It''s just that the power of bloodline evolution given each time is constant. ?? But the further back the bloodline of the Nine-Winged Flowing Cloud Python, the more evolutionary power it needs. ?? This means that the evolution of the Sumu bloodline is getting slower and slower! ?? When he was one hundred and sixty years old, [Old and Stronger] had taken effect seven times, but his bloodline had only evolved to five wings. ?? Based on this calculation, it will take almost 150 years for Su Mu to evolve into the complete body of the Nine-Winged Flowing Cloud Python! ?? It can only be said that it is too difficult to evolve bloodlines! ?? After such a long time, Su Mu didn''t know if he could wait until that day. ?? Fortunately, at the age of 160, he successfully advanced to the middle stage of the Valkyrie, and his strength doubled! ?? In addition to his own progress, Mengli and Qingyu Big Bird Bell have also successively become the demon kings of the Martial God Realm! ?? Both of them have the bloodline of alien beasts, which is not comparable to ordinary demon clan. ?? Especially Meng Li. ?? The pure bloodline of the nine-tailed celestial fox will not be fully opened until the Martial God Realm! ?? As soon as the nine tails opened, their strength skyrocketed. ?? Especially Meng Li''s unique innate supernatural power, fantasy. ?? It can transform reality and reality in a short period of time, which is extremely strange! ?? If you are not careful, you will sink into the illusion forever and die silently. ?? That power, Su Mu all looked at it! ?? In addition, through Mengli, it can be seen that the bloodline of the nine-tailed fox in Fusang Kingdom is not pure. ?? But thinking about it is also right, if it was a pure nine-tailed celestial fox, how could it be driven away by the fox clan, and ended up in Fusang country? ?? Speaking of the fox demon, Su Mu suddenly remembered that her name seemed to be Ling, which was exactly the same as the big bird with blue feathers. ?? I don''t know if it''s just a coincidence, or if there is another secret. ?? In short, although there are many problems in recent years, the overall development is not bad. ?? Since he couldn''t win over a powerful demon clan, Su Mu slowly cultivated. ?? I just don''t know if the time permits. ?? Su Mu did everything she could, quietly waiting for the disaster to come. ?? ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù ?? Time flies, and more than 30 years have passed in an instant. ?? Su Mu is 200 years old, his bloodline has evolved to seven wings, and he has awakened an innate supernatural power. ?? The so-called innate supernatural powers are supernatural powers that the monsters can master naturally without learning, like breathing. ?? Generally, only monsters with powerful bloodline can possess innate supernatural powers. ?? To be honest, Su Mu also had an innate supernatural power before, that is, the poisonous fog. ?? It''s a pity that the lethality is too weak. ?? After countless improvements, the strength of the corresponding realm can be exerted. ?? Strictly speaking, it is only a small talent, far from being an innate supernatural power. ?? This awakening is the real innate supernatural power! ?? This magical power is called "Liuyun Feiyi", and Su Mu''s bloodline evolved to six wings and awakened. ?? Once cast, the flowing cloud scarlet pattern on his body will turn into a gorgeous giant wing of light, and the speed and agility will more than double! ?? This innate supernatural power greatly improved Su Mu''s body technique, which was very useful in battle. ?? I have to say, it''s really cool to have a strong bloodline! ?? Most of the time, fighting father is king! ?? ¡­ ?? On this day, Su Mu finished his practice and took out a random book to read. ?? The middle stage of the Martial God is basically his current limit. If he wants to continue to cultivate, he has to wait for his bloodline to improve. While watching, Leng Sha led a human race to fly over. ?? This wolf demon talent is not bad, but he doesn''t have the talent to cultivate to the Martial God realm. ?? It has been successfully stuck in the Grand Master for decades, and has no understanding of the profound meaning of the Martial God Realm. ?? In desperation, Leng Sha could only give up attacking the Martial God and concentrate on staying by Su Mu''s side. ?? "Master, the envoy of the Qin state is asking to see you." ?? With that said, Leng Sha brought the man to Su Mu. ?? Since the rescue of King Ling of Qin that time, Su Mu and Qin Guo have always kept in touch. ?? Even though King Ling of Qin had passed away long ago, this relationship still exists. ?? Therefore, Leng Sha directly brought the Qin envoy to Su Mu. ?? "What''s the matter?" ?? Su Mu put down the book, glanced at the man, and asked calmly. ?? The envoy of the Qin state fell to his knees in front of Su Mu with a "pop" and pleaded: ?? "Also ask the demon master to save my prince! Save this child who neither father nor mother loves!" ?? Hearing this, Su Mu thought of an existence, and immediately came to the spirit. ?? "What''s going on? Tell me in detail!" ?? "Yes!" ?? Under Su Mu''s inquiry, the messenger explained in detail. ?? In recent years, Qin State has been defeated one after another, and in a weak situation, he planned to send a prince to Chu State as a proton, in order to ease the relationship. ?? This one is not so much a messenger as a domestic servant. ?? His master is the prince who will be sent to Chu as a proton this time, Ying Zheng! ?? "Demon Master, you have great supernatural powers, and the King is also your junior. Please talk to the old man, don''t let Gongzizheng be a proton!" ?? The messenger knelt on the ground, uneasy. ?? Ying Zheng was sent to be a proton because his father didn''t like him. ?? This person came to beg Su Mu because he wanted him to intercede and make the current King Qin change his mind. ?? The relationship between Su Mu and the Qin royal family is neither distant nor close. ?? But there is still some face to ask the King of Qin to change to a proton. ?? But after thinking for a while, Su Mu chose to refuse. ?? "I can''t interfere in this matter. But before going to Chu, you can bring Ying Zheng, and I will use supernatural powers to ensure his personal safety in Chu." ?? ¡­ ?? Living to be two hundred years old, Su Mu finally heard the thunderous name - Ying Zheng! ?? The man who will be called the first emperor and the ancestor dragon in later generations. ?? According to the normal development of history, this one will succeed the king of Qin and unify the land of Kyushu! ?? It may even have collided with the heaven! ?? And the premise of all this is that Ying Zheng follows his own life path. ?? Therefore, Su Mu did not dare to intervene easily. ?? He intends to focus on observation first in this life, to figure out Ying Zheng''s entire life trajectory. ?? After everything is clear, we will be able to intervene and make things develop in a better direction. ?? But if you intervene rashly, it may have a bad influence, but it will have side effects. ?? ¡­ ?? After hearing Su Mu''s reply, the messenger was a little disappointed. ?? But with the help of a demon king like Su Mu, at least his life is safe. ?? It is also a fortune among misfortunes. ?? More than ten days later, a six- or seven-year-old child was brought to Su Mu. ?? This child is quite delicate and cute, but there is a hint of domineering between his brows at a young age. ?? He pursed his lips, clenched his small fist, and there was an unyielding stubbornness in his eyes. ?? This child is Ying Zheng. ?? Although he is young, he does not have the childishness of a child, but instead has a mature feeling. ?? This clashes with the exterior, giving it an incongruous and weird feeling. ?? Perhaps it was for this reason that Ying Zheng was disliked by his father. ?? Seeing this first emperor who left a deep impression on history, and in his childhood, Su Mu couldn''t help but become interested. ?? He slowly lowered his head, the huge head leaned in front of Ying Zheng, and asked coldly: ?? "You little doll is Ying Zheng?" ?? Su Mu''s demon body hasn''t grown any more over the years, but it''s still huge enough. ?? A vertical pupil is more than ten times that of Xiao Yingzheng! ?? If he were an ordinary child, he would have been frightened and cried. ?? Ying Zheng''s young body trembled slightly, and his face was also tense. ?? But he was not taken away by fear. ?? Xiao Yingzheng raised his head, looked at Su Mu stubbornly, and shouted in a childish voice: ?? "Yes, I am Ying Zheng!" ?? The milky voice was very firm, and she didn''t mean to back down. ?? However, the envoy beside Ying Zheng was so frightened that he fell to his knees, trembling. ?? Hearing Ying Zheng''s tone, he was so frightened that he almost fainted! ?? Although Qin State has a little friendship with this demon king. ?? But in the hearts of messengers or most human races. ?? After all, a demon is a demon, an alien. ?? If one is unhappy, he may turn his face! ?? But the fact is quite the opposite. ?? After seeing Ying Zheng''s performance, Su Mu was delighted. ?? In the end, he was an emperor through the ages, and he was already extraordinary when he was young. ?? Although it''s a pity he didn''t make him cry. ?? But Su Mu would like to see what kind of situation this First Emperor can create! ?? ¡­ ?? With this in mind, Su Mu didn''t tease Xiao Yingzheng anymore. ?? When he thought about it, a snake scale flew out. ?? Then it shrank to the size of an ordinary person''s palm and hung it on Xiao Yingzheng''s chest. ?? "This goggle can keep you safe. It must be worn every day and cannot be taken off." ?? Su Mu raised his head, and a majestic voice sounded from the sky. ?? "Quickly thank you Demon Master!" ?? The messenger, who originally thought it would be bad, was overjoyed when he heard these words, and pulled Ying Zheng to salute. ?? Although Ying Zheng is very intelligent, he is still young. ?? The fierce and terrifying serpent in front of him suddenly changed his attitude and gave him treasures. ?? Xiao Yingzheng was a little overwhelmed, and was pulled by the messenger and gave a stiff salute. ?? "Okay, let''s go where you should go." ?? After giving a goggle made of snake scales, Su Mu began to chase people away. ?? It''s not that he doesn''t dare to be interested in this ancient emperor. ?? Instead, his will is attached to the goggles, so he can observe Ying Zheng at any time and find out the trajectory of his life. ?? Hearing this, the messenger didn''t dare to stay for long, and pulled his little master to turn around and leave. ?? When he was about to go down the mountain, Ying Zheng suddenly turned his head, regardless of whether Su Mu could hear him or not, he shouted loudly. ?? "Thank you, Orochi! One day I will be in charge of the universe, and I will repay it a hundredfold!" ?? After all, Ying Zheng didn''t stop there, and strode towards the direction of Chu State. ?? That gesture seems not to be a proton, but to conquer the state of Chu. ?? "interesting!" ?? Looking at the back of Xiao Yingzheng leaving, Su Mu whispered to himself. ?? The history books are incomplete and deeds are incomplete. ?? Su Mu wants to personally witness Ying Zheng''s growth and see what role he will play in the upcoming catastrophe. ?? May be the key to breaking the game! ?? ¡­ ?? After arriving in the state of Chu, Ying Zheng had a very hard life. ?? But it''s still pretty good, nothing special happened. ?? Su Mu doesn''t need to stare at all the time, just pay attention occasionally. ?? Five years passed in a flash. ?? Five years is very short for Su Mu in this life, and it will be gone after a retreat. ?? But for the young Ying Zheng, it was extremely long. ?? He spent the most difficult five years of his life and encountered a lot of trouble. ?? Fortunately, it was a smooth transition from a 7-year-old child to a 12-year-old boy. ?? Recently, Ying Zheng ushered in the opportunity to return to Qin! ?? In recent years, the state of Zhao has become more powerful, which has made the relationship between Qin and Chu a lot better. ?? After some negotiation some time ago, the state of Chu decided to return Ying Zheng, the proton. ?? The team from Qin to pick up people is already on their way! ?? After hearing the news, Ying Zheng was overjoyed at first, but when he thought of his father who looked at him like an outsider, his heart became cold again. ?? He had hardly ever felt the warmth of family since he had lived so old. ?? My father was not happy, and my mother died early. ?? The only person who made Ying Zheng feel the warmth from his elders was Su Mu, who had only met once five years ago. ?? In his heart, this demon king has at least protected himself. ?? Thinking of this, Ying Zheng touched the goggles on his chest and his expression moved slightly. ?? This heart guard has saved him several times, and it has become his most cherished thing! ?? Even sleeping will not take it off. ?? Wearing it, Ying Zheng has a sense of security! ?? Because of this, he has a special feeling for Su Mu. ?? ¡­ ?? Just as he was thinking, there was a commotion outside. ?? "Qingshuihe River God is coming, hurry up and welcome!" ?? "Qingshuihe River God is coming, hurry up and welcome!" ?? "Qingshuihe River God is coming, hurry up and welcome!" ?? The shouts were repeated over and over again, accompanied by the sound of gongs and drums, and bursts of cheers. ?? "Why did the festival of the River God of Qingshui come here?" ?? The servants beside Ying Zheng looked out strangely. ?? I saw a group of people dressed in red and green, beating gongs and drums around their house, carrying a statue of God waiting at the door, waiting to open the door. ?? This is a part of the festival, called "Welcome to the Gods". ?? The sacrificial team will randomly enter the homes of the common people, and the common people need to welcome them. ?? After the gongs and drums at home, they carried the statue for a circle, and then the sacrificial team would leave. ?? It means that this family will be blessed by the gods in the future. ?? In fact, it is a folk activity, which is intended to be lively and auspicious. ?? People who are visited by God are usually very happy and think it is a good thing. ?? But the sacrifices to the gods of the Qingshui River are not usually held here, and UUkanshu.com is still far away. ?? This time, I don''t know how, I came here. ?? ¡­ ?? "Young Master, let''s open the door to welcome God? It''s time to return to Qin, and we''ll have a good time!" ?? Ying Zheng''s attendants were beaming with joy, thinking this was a good sign. ?? "it is good." ?? Ying Zheng didn''t think much, nodded and agreed. ?? But at this moment, the goggles on his chest suddenly shone brightly, and a large snake phantom appeared in front of them. ?? "Can''t open the door, everyone is on alert!" ?? At the first appearance, Su Mu didn''t have time to say anything more to Ying Zheng, and immediately gave a loud warning. ?? In a word, the surrounding air suddenly solidified! ?? Su Mu stood in front of Ying Zheng with a dignified expression, and looked vigilantly at the sacrificial team behind the door. ?? He did not expect that Heavenly Court would find Ying Zheng at this point in time. ?? This is somewhat unreasonable. ?? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ?? This copy refers to the history of the Warring States period, but it is only a reference, not consistent. There will be magic changes later, don''t take it seriously ?? Published the book "Myths Come: I''m Really Just Home" ?? Chapter 207： The Temptation of Heaven, Ying Zhengs Apprenticeship At this time, Ying Zheng was just an inconspicuous proton, and he didn''t even have a few decent guards around him. He was only seven years old when he came to Chu, and he was not welcome, so he did not start practicing martial arts or qi. Not to mention when we arrive in Chu State. There is no one to teach and no cultivation resources. Twelve-year-old Ying Zheng had only learned some superficial martial arts, and barely reached the level of bone refining. According to popular saying, it is a second-rate martial artist. Such power cannot protect itself at all. At this point in time, Heavenly Court was eyeing him. Without Su Mu''s help, Ying Zheng would have no choice but to die! There will be no more ancient emperors behind. It seems that the appearance of Su Mu caused the butterfly effect, which caused Ying Zheng to be targeted by Heavenly Court. If you think about it carefully, you can guess the general reason. Su Mu is one of the characters on the must-kill list in Heavenly Court. He gave Ying Zheng a breastplate and protected him several times. Probably for this reason, this little boy was targeted by Heavenly Court. ... In an instant, Su Mu thought of a lot. On the other side, the servant who was stopped by him stopped in place and looked at Ying Zheng with questioning eyes. "Listen to him." Su Mu suddenly appeared with a solemn expression, obviously something bad happened. Although Ying Zheng is young, he is very smart and calm. After instructing his servants, he asked Su Mu: "Da Snake, is there a problem with the worship team outside the door?" "I came to kill you, do you think there is a problem?" Su Mu replied casually, and then the illusory demon body slowly stretched out, reaching a length of twenty or thirty meters. This Dao Xu is about the strength of the middle-stage master, and I don''t know if it can stand it. If it really doesn''t work, you can retreat with Ying Zheng first. When he was thinking about countermeasures, the shouts outside the door became hurried. "Qingshuihe River God is coming, quickly welcome!" "Qingshuihe River God is coming, quickly welcome!" "What''s going on with this family? There are obviously people in the house, why... ah!" Shouting and shouting, a shrill scream suddenly came from the crowd. River God statue, come to life! ... The God of Qingshui River is a half-man, half-fish existence, and the statue perfectly restores its appearance. The resurrection of the statue was nothing scary originally. It is not that these villagers in the sacrificial team have not seen the Qingshui River God, and they are simple and honest on weekdays. The problem is, the river **** the statue is turning into is far more hideous than usual! I saw that it had sharp teeth and sharp teeth, a violent expression, and a fierce aura spewed out. As soon as he appeared, he swallowed the man who was carrying the statue in front of him! Between chewing, flesh and blood flew, and the sound of bone cracking bursts. The residue of flesh and blood slowly flowed down the corner of its mouth. This scene scared the surrounding villagers into screaming, desperately fleeing into the distance. Seeing this, the two-meter-high River God opened his **** mouth, and a huge sticky tongue stretched infinitely, wrapping and swallowing a few martial artists in the crowd. "Hahaha! I finally tasted this taste again." The fish man and the river **** laughed with satisfaction, and then looked at the small courtyard in front of him. This guy is a monster. Decades ago, he was incorporated by the Heavenly Court and became a river god. Although the cultivation base has improved a lot, but under the restrictions of the heavenly court, he must not do evil to the human race. Let this savage monster who likes to eat people endure it enough! Finally, this time, Heavenly Court issued a task to let it kill a young human race. As long as it can complete this task, it can do whatever it wants, and let it indulge for three days. A mere human boy in the body-refinement realm, yet he was not in the eyes of the fish-man and the river god. It felt that it could easily complete the task, so it first ate two dozen toothpastes, which was the appetizer at that time. ... "In the early days of the innate, the strength is not strong." "But Heavenly Court''s methods...it''s hard to say." Su Mu felt a little relieved after discovering that this fish-man and river **** only had the cultivation of the Xiantian realm, but he did not relax. Those pseudo-immortals in the heavenly court seem to come from another world, and the cultivation civilization is very likely to be higher than that of Kyushu, and there may be some strange means. Just as he was thinking, the fish-man and river **** slammed open the door directly, and the body of a little giant broke in. "Ahhh! Young master, run, the man-eating monster rushed in!" The servant who was going to open the door before was so frightened that he fell to the ground, his face pale. In addition to being afraid, he did not forget to let his master escape quickly. Seeing this scene, Ying Zheng was startled at first, then immediately drew out his saber, staring at the fish-man and the river **** with only war intent and no timidity in his eyes. Even if he knew that he was defeated, he would not timidly run away. This little boy showed his perseverance. However, with Su Mu around, this little river **** wouldn''t be able to make any big waves. "Where is the snake demon, dare to block the way of the god? Get out of the way, let the **** eat the kid behind!" Without waiting for Su Mu to bloom, the fish-man and the river **** shouted first, looking arrogant. The monster is stupid and mindless, and it has limited vision, so it doesn''t see Su Mu''s extraordinaryness at all. On the contrary, after being a river **** for decades, he was able to support himself, and he really thought he was a god. ... In response to this fish-man and river god, it was a red breath. This crimson breath crossed the space in the blink of an eye and slammed into the fish-man River God. "boom!" With a loud noise, the monster body of the Fish-Man River God burst open, turning into a mass of flesh-and-blood fireworks. A mere monster in the Innate Realm couldn''t stop Su Mu''s move at all. Even if the only person present is a phantom of Su Mu! "This¡­¡­" It took only a few breaths for the fish-man and the river **** to go from being fierce and arrogant to being smashed into a pool of rotten meat. Such a subversive reversal made all the servants beside Ying Zheng dumbfounded. Ying Zheng''s expression did not change, he knew that the one in front of him was a demon king! But he did not relax, instead he became more dignified. What kind of existence is an enemy that even the demon king has to treat with caution? Why are you going to deal with him? These are all questions! Although Ying Zheng is young, he has seen too much evil in the world and is much more mature than his peers. What happened in front of him made him think a lot. ... Sure enough, the **** corpse of the fish-man and the river **** gradually wriggled after it landed, and a blood-colored villain slowly rose up. The blurred-looking blood-colored villain looked at Su Mu, the corners of his mouth cracked open, revealing a smug smile. "You care about this human race boy!" Hearing this, Su Mu''s heart groaned, secretly thinking that it was not good. He got it all! This action is a temptation by the heavenly court. If Su Mu didn''t take action, they would take advantage of the situation to kill Ying Zheng, which was just a trivial matter anyway. If Su Mu makes a move, he can be sure that Ying Zheng has a certain weight in his heart and may be an important person! This is an unbreakable puzzle. Thinking of this, Su Mu couldn''t help being silent. He didn''t want to interfere with Ying Zheng''s growth, so that this emperor could develop according to the original historical trajectory. Now, that idea seems to be in vain. Seeing that Su Mu didn''t speak, the blood-colored villain was even more proud. "The Prince of Qin who was sent to Chu State as a proton is just a Bone Refining Realm martial artist. It seems that there is nothing special about it." "But since you care, we naturally can''t let it go." "You''ve caused us such a big trouble, it''s not too much for us to kill one back, right?" "Hahahahahaha!" In a burst of crazy laughter, the blood-colored villain collapsed and disappeared. Obviously, Tianting did not intend to fight Su Mu immediately. Instead, he completely focused on Ying Zheng and placed him on the must-kill list. Ying Zheng''s next growth path, I''m afraid it will be a little difficult. If this ancient emperor dies prematurely, will there be another emperor with great talent in Kyushu? Su Mu was not sure. But this dungeon world has been explored to this extent, one thing is certain. Heaven will be the source of catastrophe! When they develop to a certain level and accumulate enough strength, they will set off a catastrophe! If Kyushu can''t be unified at that time, I''m afraid the situation will be worse than the original history! Destruction is not impossible! Thinking of this, Su Mu only felt a headache. Enemies are tricky! ... "Pfft!" Just when Su Mu was distressed, Ying Zheng suddenly knelt down in front of him. Su Mu was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at him. I saw the young boy with a determined face and bowed deeply towards Su Mu. "I also ask Master to accept me as a disciple!" "I am a teacher for one day and a father for a lifetime, and I will serve the master for the rest of my life!" "If one day I can become the king of Qin, then the master will be the eternal emperor of Qin!" After all, Ying Zheng knelt down and didn''t move. There is a posture that if Su Mu does not agree, he will not get up. Seeing this, Su Mu''s eyes flashed a look of admiration. What a smart and alert young man! No matter what the origin of Heavenly Court was, he definitely had malice towards Ying Zheng. He is just a little baby whose father does not love his mother, how can he escape the pursuit of heaven if there is no one to protect him? This is the mysterious organization that can drive the river **** to kill! And now the only person Ying Zheng can rely on is Su Mu. And he also heard from the blood-colored villain''s words, Su Mu''s intention to take care of him. It was because of Su Mu''s care that he got into this murder. Originally intended to protect him, and let him get killed. Everything has come naturally. After quickly thinking about this, Ying Zheng knelt down to apprentice without hesitation. He knew that he couldn''t be a teacher today, and he was afraid that he would not be able to live in a few days. So, if you don''t succeed, you will kneel to death! ... Seeing Ying Zheng kneeling there motionless, Su Mu narrowed his eyes and pondered. After a while, he carefully calculated the benefits and losses, and then said slowly: "Forget it, I''ll accept you today." "But it won''t teach you exercises or teach you to do things. It will only bless your safety and block the attack of the heavenly court." "You need to walk your own way." Although he decided to accept Ying Zheng as his apprentice, Su Mu still did not want to interfere with his growth. Only by letting him follow the original principle can Su Mu obtain more information so that he can make adjustments in the next life and develop in a better direction. As for the customs clearance in this life... he never thought about it. Heavenly Court is the most terrifying enemy Su Mu has encountered so far! Even more than the red dragon centipede! "Thank you, Master!" On the other side, Ying Zheng, who was accepted by Su Mu, was overjoyed and bowed three times again. Although Su Mu would not pass on his exercises or give other help. But as long as it can keep him safe, that''s enough. This little boy just wanted to live. As for "being able to become the king of Qin someday", it is just his helpless painting. To become the first emperor who swept the world and unified Kyushu, the young man had to go a long way. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ I don''t know what Heavenly Court has done, but Qingshuihe River God''s act of eating people in the street was actually suppressed! Su Mu seriously suspects that the power of the Heavenly Court may have penetrated into the high level of Chu State. But these are not things he has to worry about for the time being. Half a month later, the Qin State team arrived. A congenital warrior, two acquired warriors, and a qi refiner who has only cultivated three qi. The rest are a group of martial artists in the body refining realm. This welcoming team can only be described as shabby. It can be seen that Ying Zheng is not valued at all and is a little transparent. Without the protection of Su Mu, he would most likely be intercepted by Heavenly Court on his way back to Qin! Fortunately, Su Mu has sent several great masters and demons to protect Ying Zheng in secret. After more than a month, Ying Zheng returned to Qin safely, and his journey began! Not long after his return, King Xiang of Qin suffered from a strange disease, and Zhao State attacked from outside, and the situation was a little chaotic. Taking this opportunity, Ying Zheng began to build and cultivate his own power, secretly accumulating power. Su Mu watched silently throughout the whole process, and did nothing except help him block Heavenly Court''s attack. But Ying Zheng still respected him immensely. No matter how busy you are, you must salute him every day and treat Su Mu like a father. Time passes day by day. In the struggle of various forces, this little boy grew up quickly. ... Witnessing Ying Zheng''s growth, Su Mu couldn''t help but think of a question. When Yingzheng unified Kyushu and ascended to the throne, can he learn from the red dragon centipede and use the great Qin Qi to transport the dragon? Daqin''s luck is a hundred times better than that of Dagan, enough to support Su Muhualong without hurting the root. But then he thought of a fatal problem. He doesn''t know the secret technique that devours the country''s air transport and transforms the dragon! Cultivation methods in this era are many times stronger than Daqian. A hundred schools of thought contend, communicate with each other, and have no secrets. The entire cultivation civilization flourished and made rapid progress. But this is precisely the problem! It is impossible for the human race to create the secret method of transforming a demon into a dragon. Who would want to create something that is not needed? As for the demon clan, it is estimated that no one has ever thought of swallowing the luck of a country to help improve their bloodline. In this day and age, this approach is too crazy, and it is no different from killing. Even the giant monster of the **** of war, which is more powerful than Su Mu, does not have the courage. Once this idea is exposed, it will be attacked by all the great nations! In this way, although Su Mu has the opportunity to devour the air of the country like the red dragon centipede. But there is no corresponding secret method, so he can only stare blankly. As for the self-created secret method, it is even more unworkable. It was not until he broke through to the Martial God Realm that Su Mu gradually understood the importance of bloodline. There is too little knowledge about it, and it is impossible to start. "It seems that protecting the country with the black dragon is out of the question." "How should I go about my cultivation path in this life?" Su Mu''s thoughts gradually shifted to the distance. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the next three years, King Xiang of Qin gradually became seriously ill and his power fell. Ying Zheng took the opportunity to gain control of some powers, continue to grow his own power, and also got on with some top dignitaries. After a few years, the teenager has grown up, and he looks like a little adult And still in various experiences, he has a bit of a king''s breath! finally. When Ying Zheng was fifteen years old, King Xiang of Qin died of illness, and the battle for the throne began. After a period of time, several other princes who were capable of competing for the throne of Qin King were defeated for various reasons. One of them accidentally fell off a horse and died, and was trampled into flesh by a fierce war horse. I don''t know if it was a real accident or a fake one. These Su Mu don''t care. In short, Ying Zheng finally ascended the throne at the age of fifteen and became the King of Qin! His path gradually widened. At the same time, the small movements of Heavenly Court in the land of Kyushu became more and more. . Chapter 208： In the underworld, go through the shadows, meet the ghost king! Fuxing Society has been established for more than 100 years, and there are more than 10 million monsters under its command? But apart from Su Mu, there are only three who can break through to the Martial God Realm. Mengli, Ling, and the golden toad monster who admired Su Mu and voluntarily gave his territory to him to practice retreat. After traveling for a while, Jin Chan returned to Fuxing Club to work for Su Mu. Seeing his loyalty, Su Mu did not hesitate to guide him. Decades ago, the golden toad demon finally crossed that threshold and stepped into the Martial God Realm! However, the three demons did not continue to break through, and they were still the realm of the initial stage of the Martial God. Only Mengli made the fastest progress, and there was a vague sign of breaking through to the middle stage of the Martial God. As for Su Mu, he is still the cultivation base of the middle stage of the Martial God. If you want to break through, you have to wait for the bloodline to improve. In addition, the cultivation of the Martial God Realm is not so easy. It is necessary to refine the spiritual energy and continuously expand its own small world. This is a long and difficult process, each step up is extremely difficult! Only practitioners who have no shortage of talent, perseverance, and Taoism can keep moving forward. Otherwise, he would be like that old Aries demon, stuck in the initial stage of Martial God, unable to move, and could only be severely humiliated by Su Mu who had just broken through. ... At this time, Su Mu was practicing. The huge monster body hundreds of meters long hovered on the top of Lingshan, absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, the essence of the sun and the moon like swallowing a river. Above the demon body, there is a three-meter-long crystal clear snake, as if composed of pure light. The appearance of the snake is exactly the same as Su Mu, like a miniature version of him. At this time, the snake is absorbing the spiritual energy that has been condensed by the demon body, and it grows little by little. This spirit snake is Su Mu''s own small world, a symbol of his power. On the Qin side, Ying Zheng had just ascended to the throne, and his power had not yet been consolidated. It is estimated that it will take some time to eliminate dissidents and completely secure this position. These are not things that Su Mu has to worry about, he doesn''t have to worry about it. In the past few years, Tianting had attacked and killed Ying Zheng several times, but they were all blocked by the big demon sent by Su Mu. These little tricks are no longer played recently. As a result, Su Mu was at ease. Practice when you have time, and wait for Ying Zheng to grow up. ... While cultivating, Su Mu suddenly opened his eyes and seemed to sense something. The little aura snake above also instantly submerged into his body, and the spiritual flesh merged into one. "Yeah~ have you been found again?" After Su Mu''s action, the space beside him fluctuated slightly, and a pink and white little fox demon jumped out. It was Mengli. "Didn''t you say go back to Qingqiu for a while? Why did you come back?" "Could it be that something special happened?" Su Mu''s eyes sank slightly, looking at the little fox. After Mengli broke through to the Martial God Realm, her status in the Qingqiu Fox Clan rose, and she was the next patriarch. And she is a senior member of the Fuxing Club, so the Qingqiu Fox Group naturally joined the Fuxing Club. In recent years, the old fox demon Shouyuan in the Martial God Realm that Su Mu had seen in his previous life was near and died soon. There was nothing important for the Fuxing Society, so Mengli planned to go back and accompany it through the last journey of the monster. Now that I''m back halfway, I''m afraid I have something to tell Su Mu. ... Sure enough, Mengli nodded her head. "When I was hanging out with the ancestors in the world, I found some strange things, which may be related to the heaven, so I came back to tell you." Hearing this, Su Mu became interested and immediately asked: "What''s the matter? Come and listen." Mengli sorted out her thoughts and said quickly: "When we were passing through the countryside of Wei State, we heard a rumor about the underworld." "It is said that people can go to the underworld after death, reincarnate and reincarnate." "A person with merit may even have the opportunity to obtain an official and a half position in the underworld and become a yin god." "I didn''t take it seriously at first. After all, practitioners know that after death, the soul will disintegrate and reorganize." "This is the reincarnation of heaven, and it is not something that underworld and yin can control." "But after staying for a while, I found that some people''s souls will indeed be swallowed into a different space under a strange pulling force!" "This kind of method of robbing the soul with Tiandao is too unbelievable, and it has a faint smell of conspiracy." "I suspect it has something to do with Heavenly Court." ... After listening, Su Mu''s expression became solemn. "Don''t doubt. This kind of method means that Heavenly Court will make a ghost behind it!" "Take me there right away, I want to see what''s going on in this underworld." "it is good!" Meng Li agreed and led the way ahead. Su Mu and she are both demon kings in the Martial God Realm, and their speed is astonishingly fast. After half a day, he came to a remote town in Wei State. The strength of the State of Wei ranked last among the Seven Kingdoms, and with the years of wars, the life of the common people was not very easy. Su Mu and Mengli disguised as refugees, mixed in the village to inquire about news and observe the situation. Normally, villagers are very wary of refugees. But Mengli is very good at illusion, and she can use a small trick to let the villagers tell everything they know. At the same time, in the next few days, ZhongSu Mu witnessed several "souls returning to the underworld" with his own eyes. Those people who died of old age or died of illness, their souls did not disperse between heaven and earth after death. But as Meng Li said, he entered a different space under the force of a pulling force! That different space just opened a gap, but it made Su Mu feel a majestic and astonishing might! This power is extraordinary! Su Mu couldn''t tell what kind of power it was, but he subconsciously felt a huge pressure! ... Speaking of which, Su Mu also thought about building an underworld. But his purpose is only to contain some demons and ghosts, so as to strengthen the power of the powerful ghosts. There is absolutely nothing he can do about extradition of dead souls! The gap between the two is too large, and they are not on the same level. In this underworld, Su Mu smelled an extremely dangerous aura! After observing for a few more days, Su Mu made a terrible discovery. This Netherworld seems to involve the power of the rules of the Great Dao! All creatures who believe in the existence of the underworld will be extradited to that other dimension after death. Unbelievers do not. But the problem is that this side of the world is ultimately dominated by ignorant people. Countries have not noticed the danger, and so far they have never thought of taking action to prevent the development of the underworld. If this goes on, I''m afraid it''s not good! Of course, it is not that the senior leaders of various countries are stupid. But Heavenly Court is really cunning. On the surface, there is no threat to the Netherworld. And it only spreads among the people at the bottom, and few people in the middle and upper classes know about it. Just like Su Mu, at this level of strength, he will not pay attention to those mortals in the world at all. If it wasn''t for this time Mengli accompanied Shouyuan''s near-father to travel around the world, Su Mu still didn''t know when he would know about the existence of the Netherworld. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Thinking of this, Su Mushen''s expression became more and more solemn. Still careless, he should have thought of it, should have gone to investigate more. Although he doesn''t know the reason, he knows that those pseudo-immortals in Heaven are full of malice towards this world! It is impossible for Heavenly Court to only accept some mountain gods and river gods with ordinary cultivation, there must be other big moves. The Netherworld is their big move! It''s a pity that Su Mu has focused on his own strength, Fuxing Society and Ying Zheng these years. There is no deeper and more careful investigation. Fortunately, it is considered to have discovered the Netherworld in advance, so you can check what the **** is going on. ... "Brother Su, if you want to enter this underworld, you can wait for the day in July and a half." "The Netherworld calls this day the Ghost Festival, and it is said that the gates of the ghosts are open in the middle of the seventh month, and the two worlds of Yin and Yang communicate with each other." After knowing Su Mu''s idea, Mengli proposed a method. "July and a half? It''s more than six months now, and it''s just a few days away. Let''s wait and see." After the discussion, Su Mu and Mengli continued to hide in the mortals, secretly observing everything related to the Netherworld. The more you observe, the more startling you become! On top of the existing system of mountain gods and river gods, it is too simple to spread the legend of a ghostly underworld! As long as they speak through the mouths of mountain gods and river gods, those foolish people will believe it. Even some weak cultivators believed in the existence of the Netherworld after seeing several ghosts and ghosts. For those who believe, their souls will be sucked away by the underworld after death. Practitioners are no exception! ... The Netherworld became more and more bizarre. Fortunately, after waiting for a while, half of July is here! The people here spontaneously hold a ghost festival to pay homage to their deceased relatives and friends. On this day, paper money was floating in the sky and white ghost candles were burning on the ground, creating a gloomy atmosphere. As soon as the sun went down, all the people returned to their homes, and no one dared to go out again, for fear of running into Li Gui Yin Sha. Only the refugees transformed by Su Mu and Mengli were still hiding in the shadows of the corners, waiting quietly. "According to the rumors, the gate of **** will open at midnight, it should be soon." Mengli looked at the full moon above her head and communicated with Su Mu with her divine sense. Su Mu nodded slightly, but didn''t say anything. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and included every plant and tree within a radius of ten miles into the observation range, not letting go of any detail. Time passed little by little. Finally, it''s midnight! call---- A gust of gloomy wind blew past, and the power of space swayed. The space in the center of this small town seems to be smashed into the water surface of a big stone, and after a violent fluctuation, a spooky ghost gate with a height of ten feet appeared! "coming!" Su Mu''s eyes lit up, staring at this ghost door. But he was not in a hurry to do anything, and was still observing secretly. After the ghost gate was opened, hundreds of ghostly wandering spirits floated out and wandered in the world. Behind, followed by ten ghosts holding chains and hooks. These ghosts are also transformed by ghosts, but they have an indescribable temperament. Not as ferocious as ordinary ghosts, on the contrary, it has a majestic atmosphere, and it really feels like a ghost. Just looking at a few ghosts, Su Mu knew that this Netherworld was ten million times stronger than his grass-top team! Although the names are similar, they are completely two things. Can''t compare! ... "Wait for me here for a while, and I''ll look elsewhere." After observing for a while, Su Mu greeted Mengli. Then the figure moved, turned into a streamer and flew into the air. He turned around several towns within a hundred miles at the fastest speed. Some towns have ghost gates, some don''t. Relatively speaking, in places where there are many believers in the underworld, and the government is relatively weak, the vision of "ghost gates wide open" is more likely to occur. If you want to come to other regions of Wei State, or even other countries, it is probably the same. In remote places, the nether underworld is growing rapidly! Now that the current situation is chaotic, it is not only the demon clan who can take advantage of the opportunity to develop. Heaven can do the same. ... After getting a general understanding of the opening of the ghost gate, Su Mu returned to Mengli''s side. "Brother Mu, the gate of **** is about to close, what should we do?" Hearing this, Su Mu looked towards the huge ghost gate. I saw the ghosts wandering around in a circle, driven by the ghosts, and returned to the same path one by one. It is estimated that it will not be long before they all return, and then the gate of **** closes. Su Mu''s eyes narrowed and he said coldly: "Kill in!" After all, he changed his body and turned into a huge snake monster hundreds of meters, killing him at the gate of hell. This is not the body of Su Mu, but the clone. At this time, this avatar was not only completely repaired, but also more powerful by his sacrifice. There is a late master''s cultivation base! Meng Li also followed. But she is still the human woman who was disguised before. If you have a pair of smart eyes, you can see that Meng Li''s body is actually a paper man! The trip to the underworld is very likely to have a big crisis! Su Mu didn''t want to take the risk. Under his suggestion, Mengli prepared this paper avatar in advance. Although the strength is far inferior to that of Su Mu''s avatar, which has been cultivated for a hundred years, there is also a cultivation base in the early stage of the master, which can be used reluctantly. ... "Who? Dare to break through the gates of hell!" Su Mu and Mengli suddenly burst out, making the ten ghosts pale in shock. However, there was a huge gap in strength between the two sides, and with one flick of his tail, Su Mu knocked out all the ten ghosts. "Walk!" After solving the ghost difference, Su Mu greeted and flew into the ghost gate with Meng Li. After crossing the ghost gate, they came to a different space filled with ghosts and yin. Like the heavenly court, this different space is boundless, and it is impossible to see the end at a glance. Su Mu used his eyesight and saw that there was a huge hall in the center of this underworld, and there were countless yellow spring roads around the hall. The road is full of dead souls who have been brought in, and they are walking towards the hall in the center in a dazed and unsteady way. ... "Who is forced to break into the Yin Division?!" Before Su Mu and Mengli went to investigate, a loud shout sounded. They saw a ghost with a green face and fangs, wearing red armor and holding a steel fork, killing them. This ghost is more than thirty feet tall, full of ghostly energy, and quite powerful. "I come." Meng Li took the initiative to fight and flew to the ghost. I saw the paper figurine avatar she controlled opened its mouth and spit, and the colorful smoke filled the air. As soon as the ghost touched the colorful smoke, his figure suddenly stopped, and his expression became dull. Obviously, it is deeply trapped in the illusion, unable to extricate itself. "The **** is wrong, who was in his lifetime?!" Mengli shouted loudly and questioned. Hearing this, the ghost knelt down on the ground with a "putong", and said shiveringly: "Back to the Great Emperor, the villain is from Yecheng of the Wei State, and in front of him is a catcher. Zeng..." This ghost is like a puppet, sluggishly telling all of his life and deeds. Through its narration, we can know that those ghosts in the underworld are actually the ghosts of people from Kyushu. Only the "Great Emperor" in his mouth is most likely played by a pseudo-immortal in the heavenly court! ... Mengli originally wanted this ghost messenger to take them around in the underworld to be a guide. But soon a few more powerful ghosts were killed. The strength of these ghosts has approached the master realm, and Mengli, the paper avatar, is powerless to have more than one enemy. So, Su Mu stood in front of her. Afterwards, hundreds of flying scales came out, strangling all these ghosts into pieces, and their souls were all destroyed! After killing these ghosts, there was a sudden throbbing in the depths of the underworld, as if they had discovered their existence. This made Su Mu''s heart sink and said quickly: "It should have been discovered, we moved faster." After all, Su Mu followed the Huangquan Road at the bottom of his feet and flew quickly towards the central hall of the Netherworld. Around the hall, there are still ghost guards. Each of these ghosts is ten feet tall, hideous and terrifying, and has already cultivated in the early days of the master. Su Mu did not dare to delay, and used all his magical powers to strangle these ghosts, and forced his way into the central hall. After rushing in, Su Mu and Mengli were all stunned. This hall is actually just an empty shell, there are no conventional buildings inside, and there are no eight directions ghost emperors or ten directions Yama. Inside there is only a huge black ball that is half submerged in the ground and half exposed. Just the exposed half is a thousand feet tall! Countless runes flickered in the sphere, and the auras complemented each other, which was extremely mysterious. In the hall is actually a magic weapon. To be precise, it is a fairy. An unimaginably powerful fairy! The strongest magic weapon that Su Mu has ever seen is not even one ten thousandth of it! All the Huangquan roads eventually lead to this huge black ball. Su Mu saw with his own eyes that countless ghostly souls threw themselves into the black ball. Then it was swallowed and decomposed, turned into pure soul power and scattered in the central hall, and it has accumulated extremely thick! There is no reincarnation, no reincarnation. Yes, but the soul and **** are destroyed! Netherworld is a scam! ... This scene shocked Su Mu. He was not surprised that the underworld had no reincarnation and was a scam. He couldn''t be more clear about what the heavenly court was. Su Mu was surprised that the soul could be decomposed and utilized! And it is so efficient to deal with the dead souls of millions of people at the same time! What means is this? ! At this moment, Su Mu deeply felt the difference. The gap between the two cultivation civilizations! No matter where those false immortals in the heavenly court came from, their civilization is far higher than that of today''s Kyushu world! An invisible pressure descended, making Su Mu''s breathing a little heavier. But he was not frightened, but reacted immediately and showed the strongest magical power to the black giant ball! He is going to destroy this fairy! "boom!" In the loud noise, the red blood light swayed the rich soul power and slammed into the black giant ball. But the underworld dared to keep only this defensive power, which means that it is not afraid of outsiders. This black giant ball is indeed a fairy weapon. Su Mu struck down with a magical power, without even causing a ripple. The power contained in the magical power was completely swallowed up by an invisible barrier around it, without leaving a half! Although he had expected this scene for a long time, Su Mu still secretly sighed. It is obviously impossible to destroy this black ball fairy. Even if he kills his body, he cannot destroy it in the slightest! This thing is powerful beyond the limits of the Kyushu world. ... "Brother Mu, what should we do?" Meng Li was equally shocked. After a while, she asked this sentence, obviously shocked. "This black ball should be the core of the underworld." "But it''s too powerful to destroy. It''s a long-term plan to leave first!" Su Mu had an ominous premonition in his heart. So after the first attempt failed, I wanted to take Mengli out of this different space. But at this moment, the pure and rich soul power around them vibrated. A hazy soul suddenly flew up from Huangquan Road and hung in the air of the hall. Then countless soul powers were injected into the body of the dead soul. Black light emerged, and the strength of the dead soul skyrocketed wildly, and then all the way to the Martial God Realm! At this moment, the original ordinary soul has completely changed. I saw that the ghost king in the Martial God Realm was ten feet tall, with four heads and eight arms, sitting entangled. Its four heads have different expressions, with joy, anger, sadness, and joy each occupying one side, looking in all directions. In the hands of the eight ghosts, either a snake, a big seal, a bronze bell, or a ghost-faced eagle is held in the hands. In short, each has utensils and different breaths, but they are all extremely powerful! Su Mu didn''t know what those pure soul powers did at first, but he didn''t expect to see it right away. Under the blessing of soul power, an ordinary dead soul turned into a ghost king in the realm of Martial God in just a few breaths! Such means, Su Mu could not even imagine before. Moreover, he finally understood the horror of this "Netherworld"! ... The Tao of Heaven will perform the duty of reincarnation. After the soul dies, the three souls and seven souls return to the sky, and they disperse. These scattered souls can be called "spirits". When a new life is born, the spirits floating in the sky and the earth form itself and inject into the new life. In this way, it can become a new existence. Both body and soul are born. When there are few living beings in the world, there will be more spirits wandering between heaven and earth. At this time, the way of heaven can adjust itself, consume a part of the spirit, and the province breeds ghosts and wandering spirits. On the contrary, when there is a lot of new life, the way of heaven will produce more spirits on its own. Of course, at any time, there will be some very unlucky people. These people have three souls and seven souls, and they are born fools. The same goes for demons. In a word, heaven and earth are the place of reincarnation, and there is no need for any underworld or underworld. However, Tiandao''s self-regulation ability is limited! Crazy stealing of the soul of the Kyushu world like the Netherworld, if not restrained, or even let it continue to grow. In a few decades, most of the newborns in the Kyushu world will be idiots! This is one of the functions of the Netherworld, destroying the cultivation civilization of the Kyushu world from the root. The intention is extremely sinister! Another effect is to obtain pure soul power. Although Su Mu didn''t know anything about soul power, he could guess that soul power definitely played a big role. Just the ability to create a ghost king is amazing enough! ... In an instant Su Mu thought about a lot, and his face became more and more gloomy. On the other side, the ghost king moved. It stopped in front of Su Mu, confronted with anger, and shouted coldly: "Sure enough, it''s you again!" Hearing this, Su Mu''s heart moved. Those who come are no longer ghosts transformed by people from Kyushu. But those pseudo-immortals in Heaven! After that, the ghost king picked up the big bell and shook it violently. In an instant, the sound of ghost howls sounded. Mengli''s paper avatar exploded in an instant, and there was not even the slightest residue left! 7017k Chapter 209： The battle of the ghost king and the **** of war! The last time they forced their way into Heaven, those pseudo-immortals were even more powerful. But they are not creatures of this world, they are greatly restricted, and the danger is not so high. But this eight-armed ghost king in front of him is different! It is transformed by the soul power of the people of Kyushu. Although it is also controlled by pseudo-immortals, it can fully exert its strength. With just one blow, Mengli''s paper avatar was destroyed. But the bell did not disappear, and continued to kill Su Mu. Fortunately, he was already prepared, a few spiritual wings appeared on the demon body, and disappeared in place in an instant, came to the outside of the hall, and flew further away. These spiritual wings were added to this clone after Su Mu obtained the bloodline of the Nine-Winged Flowing Cloud Python. Although the effect is far less than the real Liuyun Flying Wing, the speed is still amazing. ... "Where to go!" Seeing that Su Mu escaped, the ghost king with all sides became more and more angry, and even flames spewed from his angry eyes. "go!" It shouted loudly, and the ghost-faced blood eagle on one of its arms took off in response. After a neigh, it greeted the storm and turned into a hundred meters in size to kill Su Mu! This ghost-faced blood eagle is not a living creature, but one of the magical powers of the eight-armed ghost king. I saw the eagle''s wings flutter, and the surging ghost gas turned into a huge net, wrapping it towards Su Mu. This giant net came from all directions, and he had nowhere to escape! Seeing this, Su Mu''s eyes narrowed, and all the scales around his body were separated from the body and rotated at a high speed. The fierce wind swirled, and this clone turned into a black tornado, rushing towards the giant net! "laugh--" There was a sharp tearing sound, and the two sides collided. The giant net was extremely tough, and ghost faces protruded from the net rope from time to time, roaring at Su Mu. At the same time, the snake scale storm stirred frantically. The giant net finally couldn''t hold on anymore, and a gap was abruptly torn open. Su Mu took advantage of the situation to escape. ... "Brutal!" Su Mu''s clone fled, and the ghost-faced eagle neighed sharply, as if expressing his anger. But it is not a living thing, the source of this anger is the eight-armed ghost king. "You can''t escape!" Seeing Su Mu turned into a red cloud, he continued to run wildly. The eight-armed ghost king summoned the ghost-faced eagle back, and after shouting angrily, another arm moved. The magic weapon held in this arm is a large skeleton bow. The skeleton arrow is also used, and the arrow is a skeleton with a ghostly fire, which looks very strange. "rise!" With another loud shout, the eight-armed ghost king bent bows and arrows, and endless ghost energy surged into it like a funnel. "Whoosh!!!" The skeleton bow was pulled to the limit, the eight-armed ghost king finally let go, and the ghost arrow flew out. In an instant, a scream resounded like a wolf howl. The skeleton arrow carried endless ghost energy, turned into a ferocious ghost, and went straight to Su Mu. The speed is so fast that it almost crosses the space! Although this is only a clone of Su Mu, the speed is approaching half a step of the Martial God after casting Liuyun Flying Wings. After a while, Su Mu was about to escape to the entrance. Mengli''s avatar is worthless, and if it is gone, it will be gone. But his avatar has been cultivated for so many years, and his strength is strong, and he doesn''t want to lose it here. But after rushing to the past, Su Mu discovered that the ghost gate had already been closed. There is no gap left! At the same time, the skeleton ghost arrow had already reached his rear! ... "Woooooo~~~" Accompanied by a whistling of ghosts, the skeleton ghost arrow did not give Su Mu the slightest chance to dodge, and hit him precisely! A ferocious ghostly aura drowned Su Mu like a tsunami, constantly invading his body! In just half a breath of time, most of Su Mu''s avatar was destroyed, and his spiritual energy was completely disordered. Not only that, the terrifying power enveloped him and slammed into the space barrier of this nether underworld. The countless dead souls on the Huangquan Road below were affected and scattered. Although the skeleton ghost arrow has no edge, its huge power makes Su Mu''s clone unable to move. At first glance, it seemed as if it had been nailed to the air. Seeing this, the eight-armed ghost king laughed proudly. "Hahaha! I finally caught you!" "Even if it''s just a clone, I''ll fry two taels of oil for you!" Saying that, the eight-armed ghost king turned around and faced Su Mu with a sad face. A pair of ghost eyes glowed with green light, as if they were going to use some magical power. This made Su Mu have a bad premonition, his soul vibrated faintly, and he was a little uneasy. But before the eight-armed ghost king showed his magical powers, a loud noise suddenly came from the space next to Su Mu! ... "boom!!!" A bang sounded, and the huge force scattered. The Netherworld was actually blown open by a gap! Then, a majestic and domineering voice sounded. "Even if it''s just a clone, you can''t move." After all, a giant snake head that was much larger than an ordinary house came in. It is the hematoxylin body! Seeing that the avatar was about to be destroyed, Su Mu had two uses. While controlling the clone to evacuate, the main body shot and tore apart this different space! Su Mu''s pair of vertical pupils shone brightly, staring at the eight-armed ghost king in the distance. His eyes were full of fighting intent and killing intent! ... After advancing to Martial God, Su Mu''s strength slowly but steadily improved. The bloodline evolves every ten years, and the strength and realm also continue to grow. Today, Su Mu is the cultivation base of the middle stage of the **** of war. And after fighting for many years, he is stronger than the Palace Master of Wan Yao Palace of the same realm. But for so many years, Su Mu has not played a serious game. The only one who fought was Venerable Aries. But the strength of this old Aries demon is very average, and it is not Su Mu''s opponent at all. If I really want to say, that time was not a battle, it was completely Su Mu teaching it one-sidedly. And this time, the eight-armed ghost king is powerful, and the manipulator is a pseudo-immortal from another world. This level of opponents is enough! Su Mu can finally come to a hearty battle of the Martial God Realm! Today, he will use this eight-armed ghost throne sharpening stone to test the results of his cultivation over the years. ... "You are so brave, you came to the Netherworld!" The eight-armed ghost king was also surprised when he saw Su Mu''s body being killed, and then became furious. He felt that Su Mu didn''t take him seriously at all, otherwise how would he dare to come to his home to fight him? "Since you''re here, don''t even think about leaving." "Wan Guixiao Killing Technique!" The eight-armed ghost king reappeared with an angry face, holding a dead soul flag in his hand. When the ghost flag danced, the surrounding spirit power surged, and one after another, the ferocious ghosts condensed out and gathered together to kill Su Mu! Hundreds of ghosts roared and flew over, as if a hurricane was passing through. Countless ghost eyes flashed, and countless pairs of ghost hands wriggled and intertwined. This scene is not only ferocious, but also extremely terrifying. Make this different space more like the underworld! After making this move, the eight-armed ghost king looked at Su Mu nervously. The distance between the two of them is a little far. If Su Mu wanted to, he could completely withdraw his clone and evacuate safely from here. In this case, the Eight-armed Ghost King can''t do anything about him. ... But Su Mu did not abandon the battle to evacuate. After shattering the skeleton ghost arrow, he retracted the injured avatar, and then stuck half of his body in, staring at the eight-armed ghost king. "Let''s see what abilities you pseudo-immortals from other worlds have." Seeing ten thousand ghosts attacking, Su Mu turned his demon power and exhaled. This simple and unpretentious supernatural power, but carrying infinite power, spread to a hundred meters wide and killed the group of whistling ghosts! Countless Specter gathered together, squirming, twisting, roaring, and condensed into something that looked like a hurricane and like a cloud. It looks very strange, and the power is even more amazing! This move was used by the eight-armed ghost king to deal with Su Mu''s body. But Su Mu''s breath of red flames is one of his magical powers that press the bottom of the box. Hundreds of years of tempering have made this magical power even stronger. There is a kind of avenue to simplicity, the smell of killing everything. It condenses infinite demon power and collides with thousands of ghosts! "Yiya~" A shrill whistling sounded. The red blood awn melts away all ghosts like boiling water pouring snow! The Specter, who was at the forefront, distorted and melted, and his appearance became even more terrifying. The twisted posture of the dying struggle makes the scalp tingle. But these Specters were controlled by Guifan, and could only continue to collide with the red blood light, and the strength of the two continued to consume each other in the collision! Seeing this scene, the eight-armed ghost king''s eyes were wide open, and some couldn''t believe his own eyes. Although Su Mu has made troubles in the Heavenly Court and the Underworld, he has always used a clone. In the eyes of these pseudo-immortals, he was just a cockroach that broke into the house and ran around. Although it is very annoying, it is not powerful, and it can be afraid of death with a slap of the opportunity. It''s just that it''s a little troublesome to solve, and it''s not easy to catch him. Seeing this scene, the eight-armed ghost king suddenly understood. Su Mu is not a cockroach, but a tiger who broke into the house! Thinking of this, the eight-armed ghost king did not dare to delay, and immediately turned to Xi Mian, killing Su Muzhen with the big seal in his hand. "Om~~~" A humming sound rang out. The big seal turned into a hill and went to Sumu Town far away. In an instant, the infinite pressure fell on Su Mu''s soul, as if to crush his soul. This magic weapon can actually deal with the soul directly! ... The cultivation civilization in the Kyushu world is still developing, and most of the attack methods are only aimed at the physical body, and there are very few magical powers that directly attack the soul. Su Mu only felt a shock in his soul, and his consciousness could not help but relax for a moment. Although it was only a short breath, it was at a disadvantage. The power of the red blood light was weakened by 30%, Wan Gui took advantage of the situation, and countless Specters wrapped around Su Mu''s body, frantically devouring his flesh and blood! At first glance, it looks like a dragon covered with flies. It''s just that the appearance of these flies is terrifying, and they even have the ability to devour Flood Dragons! "Humph! But that''s it." Seeing this scene, the eight-armed ghost king snorted proudly and flew towards Su Mu. In one of his arms he held a great white-bone sword, The overall appearance of this big white bone sword is a bit like a spine, and it seems to be extracted from some living being. At the hilt of the sword, there is a strange eye full of bloodshot eyes. At this time, the **** eyes slowly opened, and the strange and resentful expressions converged like a substance. It seems that some terrible killing move is brewing! Each arm of the eight-armed ghost king holds a different magic weapon and can display different magical powers. In fact, the strongest is this white bone sword! He wants to take advantage of Su Mu''s soul being suppressed by the Great Seal, use this sword to completely kill him and destroy this great enemy! ... In order to seize this opportunity, the eight-armed ghost king did not hesitate to consume his soul power, traveled through the space at the fastest speed to come to Su Mu, and then slashed with a sword. The pale and cold sword light fell like a galaxy, slashing towards Su Mu from top to bottom. However, at this moment, Su Mu''s eyes suddenly regained clarity, and blood-colored evil energy spewed out, filling his body. "roll!" Su Mu shouted loudly, and endless evil spirits rolled out. The Specter ghosts wrapped around him screamed, and one by one, they were completely consumed by this strong evil spirit. After breaking free from the shackles, Su Mu''s entire demon body got into the Netherworld. Su Mu ignored the cold sword light that was about to fall, and when the Eight-Armed Ghost King continued to use his magical powers and his successors were weak, the giant tail slammed him fiercely! ... After fighting for a few breaths, Su Mu could see the gap between the two sides. This eight-armed ghost king came from a world where cultivation and civilization were more developed. He has too many methods, all kinds of magical powers emerge in an endless stream, and each one is stronger than the other. Su Mu is not his opponent when it comes to fighting in the air. But going deep into the underworld is too dangerous. So Su Mu took the opportunity of the Great Seal''s repression to pretend that his soul was in turmoil, and he couldn''t wake up for a long time. Only by selling a big flaw, the eight-armed ghost king will kill himself. In this way, there is a chance for close combat! There was the scene just now. This all sounds simple, but in fact requires extremely top-notch insight and analytical skills. Only in this way, in such a short period of time, can we analyze the countermeasures in the battle and take advantage of the trend to fall into the trap. The game behind the battle is equally exciting and intense. Su Mu''s ten or hundreds of years have not been in vain. After thousands of years of experience, he became who he is today. ... Besides, the eight-armed ghost king, seeing Su Mu''s eyes suddenly clear, he secretly thought that something was wrong. Later, I saw Su Mu swaying all the ghosts all over his body, and the whole demon body entered the netherworld, and he was even more fooled! "This snake demon, is he not afraid of my supernatural powers?" Seeing that Su Mu ignored the cold and terrifying white-boned sword glow, he went all out to him. The eight-armed ghost king couldn''t help being shocked. This snake demon is so vicious, he wants to exchange injuries with him! The battle in the Martial God Realm is extremely fast, and these thoughts and ideas only flashed by in a flash. After a tenth of his breath, Su Mu''s giant tail slammed into the Eight-Armed Ghost King, and the white bone sword beam also fell on him. Su Mu just didn''t dodge, it wasn''t that he didn''t defend at all. He mobilized the snake scales that he had been refining for hundreds of years, and built a layer of scales and iron walls that were ten feet thick! But that white bone sword was inconceivably sharp, and there was a cold force that penetrated everything. Silently, this pale sword light cut through countless thick snake scales like a large shield, and pierced downwards. In just one breath, the powerful defense built by Su Mu was completely penetrated! After all, the white bone sword light slashed at him. The demonic power in the area that was beheaded disintegrated, and the flesh and blood rotted. A huge wound appeared immediately, white ghost fire ignited at the edge, and it was still spreading rapidly around. Fortunately, Su Mu fully mobilized the demon power to eliminate the ghost fire, and it gradually became smaller. This sword caused Su Mu to lose hundreds of snake scales, and a huge wound appeared on the monster''s body. There is no blood, only corroded flesh and blood. This kind of injury is more difficult to deal with. If you want to completely repair this wound, I''m afraid it''s not easy! Su Mu was seriously injured, but the Eight-Armed Ghost King was ten times worse than him! ... When the Heavenly Court pseudo-immortal created this ghost king, they didn''t think about defense. These arrogant otherworldly demons feel that no one can hurt them, and they don''t need to think about defense at all. Therefore, the eight-armed supernatural powers are all offensive means. This combination of brute force and demonic power by Su Mu is stronger than the force of a meteor! If it is a martial artist or a monster in the master realm, it will be smashed into powder with one blow! Although this eight-armed ghost king has no means of defense, it is the existence of the Martial God Realm, and it has not been smashed to pieces. But it was shot flying more than ten miles away, smashing several Huangquan roads, and hitting the space barrier heavily. The ghost body was covered with cracks, most of the instruments held on the eight arms were lost, and all four heads were damaged. The most serious angry face is only half a mouth left! This injury is much more serious than Su Mu''s. But the mouth of the eight-armed ghost king is really hard enough, and the only half of his angry face left after being severely injured is still roaring ah ah ah! I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you despicable monster! " The eight-armed ghost king was incompetent and furious, but he didn''t even have the strength to get up. Seeing this, Su Mu couldn''t help showing a sneer. Then, he turned his gaze to the great hall in the center of the Underworld. There, is the core of the underworld. Although the Black Ball Immortal Artifact cannot be destroyed, it is still possible to release the soul power stored in it. Thinking of this, Su Mu planned to do some damage. But who knows the mutation will come back! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª One chapter first, there is another chapter after 12 o''clock, the exact time is uncertain, the brother who goes to bed early will read it tomorrow . Chapter 210： Immortal Reincarnation Pearl, Qi Killing Ghost King Just when Su Mu was about to break open the main hall formation and release the soul power inside, the black ball fairy suddenly lit up with a dazzling aura. Then the soul power surged and continued to condense. In just a few breaths, a huge figure was revealed. This is an extremely fat ghost king with an evil face on his abdomen! It is also the cultivation of the Martial God Realm, but the breath is slightly weaker than the previous eight-armed ghost king. Afterwards, the eight-armed ghost king, who was heavily wounded, lost his aura in his eyes and was completely motionless. At the same time, the eyes of the evil-faced ghost king lit up and came alive. This scene, as if the soul has been transferred. After the evil-faced ghost king came to life, he immediately looked at Su Mu and said coldly: "Want to defeat me? How can it be so easy!" "How can you, this backward world, understand the power of the Samsara Pearl!" "In the underworld, I am the immortal ghost emperor!" ¡­ Seeing this scene, Su Mu''s expression was extremely solemn. He did not expect that the black ball fairy weapon, that is, the reincarnation pearl in the opponent''s mouth, would be so powerful! Looking at this situation, as long as the spirit power is sufficient, the Samsara Pearl can mass-produce ghost kings in the Martial God realm. In this way, wouldn''t it be invincible? Not to mention Su Mu, even if Kyushu World is added together, they are far from their opponents! But on second thought it felt wrong. If it is so powerful, why does Heavenly Court continue to secretly accumulate power? Just push it straight and you''re done! Thinking of this, Su Mu turned to look at the remnant of the Eight-Armed Ghost King, and found that it was motionless, like a dead thing. This made him understand immediately! The Reincarnation Pearl is indeed unbelievably powerful, and can mass-produce ghost kings in the Martial God realm. But this is just a body, and someone needs to control it. But controlling the ghost king''s consciousness is far from enough. Most likely very short. Otherwise, there would not be only a ghost king running out to fight him in this Netherworld. Three or five ghost kings came to beat Su Mu, and he was beaten and fled. Think about it, the ghost king''s body is not something that ordinary people can control. Xiaoer dances with a big sword, and only himself will die. And these pseudo-immortals come from another world. It is extremely difficult to realize that it is extremely difficult to cross the two worlds, and they simply do not have that many manpower. The body of the ghost king that no one controls is just a decoration. Thinking of this, Su Mu calmed down. Now that things have developed to this point, this trip to the underworld is already a big profit! Not only did he figure out the purpose of Heavenly Court to build the Netherworld, but he also discovered the mystery of the reincarnation beads, and calculated that those pseudo-immortals were insufficient. With this information, corresponding countermeasures can be made in the follow-up fight against it. ¡­ Seeing that Su Mu not only did not panic, but instead showed the color of thinking, the pseudo-immortal who claimed to be the ghost emperor was very annoyed. He knew that Su Mu must have guessed something, but there was nothing he could do. There are not many people on their side who can adapt to this different space environment and control the body of the ghost king. Everyone else had their own things to do, so he could only temporarily serve as the Ghost Emperor and guard the Nether Underworld alone. Nothing would have happened. Ordinary Martial Gods are high, where would they care about rumors in some remote places? Even if it is discovered, nine times out of ten, it will be startled away by the majestic momentum of the underworld and the constant appearance of ghost kings. Only Su Mu, not only is not afraid, but is exploring the mysteries of the underworld. This gave him a headache! ¡­ Seeing that Su Mu was standing on the edge of the crack in space, without the slightest idea of ??going deep into the underworld, the pseudo-immortal was helpless. He took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice: "What the **** do you want to do? Why are you fighting against us so often?" Hearing this, Su Mu was delighted. He wanted to tell the other party that he wanted to kill them and pass the customs smoothly. But this can''t be said for sure. After thinking for a while, Su Mu said to the pseudo-immortal: "Protecting Kyushu is the responsibility of Yaoyao." "It''s hard for me to do bad things so deliberately!" "I can''t turn a blind eye, can I?" After listening, the pseudo-immortal who called himself "Ghost Emperor" said: "Bah! A monster, speaking like a saint. Only a ghost will believe your words!" "No, I seem to be..." "Forget it, I won''t talk to you about this." "Give you one more chance, join us!" "As long as you are willing to help us with our work, we will help you step into the highest realm above the Martial God after everything is done!" "By then, even if this world is destroyed, you can still go to our world." Hearing these words, Su Mu was a little too lazy to continue to communicate with him. He looked at each other with contempt, and said disdainfully: "Can you think about it before you make up nonsense?" "In just a few words, what you said is full of flaws." "I will never join you unless I''m a fool." "It seems that the IQs of the members you fooled into are not very good. It''s no wonder that Immortal Tai''e was so stupid last time." ¡­ As soon as these words came out, the face of the evil-faced ghost king instantly turned gloomy. Being scolded for being stupid by the dark, this made him unacceptable for the powerful. However, he was still a little curious, and patiently said to Su Mu: "Where is the flaw in my words? You are overthinking." The evil-faced ghost king, or the pseudo-immortal who was secretly manipulated, believed that those words just now were extremely tempting to the practitioners of the Martial God Realm! If it was him, if he didn''t say yes immediately, he would definitely think about it. "Hey!" Hearing this, Su Mu sighed helplessly, and explained it boringly. "You said that you can help me rise to the realm above the Martial God, does it mean that there is an existence above the Martial God in your world?" "You also said that the existence above the **** of war can cross two realms." "In that case, why don''t you send some superpowers of that level here." "Why are you talking nonsense with me here? Why are you doing all this shit?" "Isn''t it bad to let those supreme powers push Kyushu?" "Under absolute strength, what kind of goals cannot be achieved?" With that said, Su Mu looked at the evil-faced ghost king, shook his head slightly, and commented: "It seems that your side is very short of manpower. Otherwise, you will not be entrusted with important tasks." "Ghost Emperor? Haha!" ¡­ "you!!" As soon as these words came out, the evil-faced ghost king''s face turned green with anger, and the evil face in his abdomen twisted. He really did not expect that such a demon king with an extremely fierce fighting style like Su Mu would be so cruel in his mouth. In his rage, he could not wait to tear Su Mu immediately! To be honest, if Tianting was a little sincere, Su Mu wouldn''t mind hanging around with them. In this way, you can learn more about the secrets of these pseudo-immortals and prepare for defeating them in the next life. But this group of guys has no sincerity, and it is estimated that they can only be used as bulls and horses to join in, and the core secrets cannot be touched at all. So Su Mu can only reject this idea. As for this language stimulation, in addition to scolding two cool words, I also want to see what other means this "Ghost Emperor" has. But what happened next Su Mu never expected. The evil-faced ghost king was actually engulfed in smoke by the seven orifices of anger, and the huge ghost body gradually twisted. This ghost king, which was just created, actually shows signs of collapse! Seeing this, Su Mu couldn''t help being stunned. "Isn''t it? Is it possible that I''m going to be mad at me? I''m so eloquent?" As a result, as soon as he had this idea, the evil-faced ghost king''s body swelled sharply, twisting to the point of being completely deformed. Then it burst open and shattered into slag! This ghost king was really killed by Su Mu''s words! This is a million times easier than defeating the Eight-Armed Ghost King! Of course, there is a secret to this. ¡­ The evil-faced ghost king can absorb the negative emotions of all living beings and strengthen himself. The pseudo-immortal who controls this ghost king''s body is far more powerful than it. So in great anger there is a strong force. The ghost body that was just created was not stable enough to withstand this sudden increase in power, and it exploded after absorbing too much. Although there is a secret, but Su Mu is really angry to kill a ghost king! This behavior can be regarded as an achievement. It is estimated that few people in the entire Kyushu have achieved this kind of achievement, and no one will believe it if they say it. However, the "Ghost Emperor" did not lose his mind when he was angry. Seeing the evil-faced ghost king explode, he resorted to another method. The main hall formation was activated, and a large amount of soul power flew out and injected into the ghost. There are many ghosts in this Netherworld, some of which are not weak, and have the cultivation base of the Grandmaster Realm. It''s just that even in the Grand Master Realm, he still can''t intervene in the battle between Su Mu and the Ghost King, and can only watch from the side. There were even a few onlookers who were touched by the aftermath and died on the spot. At this time, the "Ghost Emperor", in his rage, did not hesitate to consume the soul power that he had secretly accumulated for many years and injected it into the bodies of many ghosts. Greatly strengthened their strength in a short period of time! ¡­ For a time, the ghosts in the Netherworld continued to roar, and the yin qi skyrocketed! One by one, the ghosts with greatly increased strength appeared in front of Su Mu, and surrounded him from all directions. These ghosts do not have the strength of the Martial God Realm, but there are too many. Their skyrocketing strength has the ability to break through Sumu''s defense. After all, most of his scales were destroyed in the battle just now, and he was also injured. In short, when the quantity accumulates to a certain level, it can produce qualitative changes. After all, the infinite ghost sent him to Su Mu, which made him feel a little pressure. ¡­ I have to say, the Reincarnation Pearl is really powerful! With this fairy weapon, as long as the soul power is sufficient, a group of incomparably powerful forces can be created in a short period of time. But not without flaws. First of all, the strength of these ghosts is only temporary. When the soul power recedes, their ghost bodies will be damaged, and it is normal for their strength to decline. Secondly, soul power is extremely precious. This is also in other worlds, and these pseudo-immortals can be created at will. If they were in their own world, it would be absolutely impossible to take the souls of the dead recklessly. This act will destroy the foundation of the world! ¡­ Of course, these are not the first things that Su Mu has to consider now. Countless enhanced ghosts came to kill him, and the eight-armed ghost king''s remnant body was also dragged back to the side of the reincarnation pearl, and was repaired with soul power. This situation, if you don''t go, you can''t go away! Su Mu no longer hesitated, and immediately chose to retreat. "Idiot, your grandfather is gone, you don''t need to send it, leave some time to use your brain. Hahaha!" In a burst of laughter, Su Mu released a breath that was extremely condensed, breaking through the thick ghost energy like a laser, tearing apart a space crack. After that, the demon body shrank and disappeared in the underworld in a flash. When he left, Su Mu vaguely heard the extremely angry roar of the pseudo-immortal who held the post of "Ghost Emperor", and the entire Yin Division was shaking. "I will kill you! I will kill you!" ... With the farewell of the pseudo-immortal, UU Reading Su Mu returned to the world of Kyushu. After returning, his mocking smile immediately subsided, and his eyes were solemn. This trip was far from being as easy as it seemed. Su Mu has been guarding the edge of the different space, not daring to go deep into it. As it turns out, his caution was right. If you go deep into it, you will be left behind by countless strengthened ghosts just now! Moreover, Su Mu was keenly aware that this different dimension was growing because of the existence of the Immortal Artifact Reincarnation Pearl! The huge ghost energy and soul power make that space a little firmer and larger. When Su Mu left, it took a little more effort to tear the space apart than when he entered. At his realm, the control of power has been meticulous. Otherwise, a single sneeze can collapse half a mountain, and a two-step walk can cause an earthquake. So that can''t be an illusion. This shows that in just that short time, that piece of different dimension has become stronger! With such development for hundreds of thousands of years, maybe it will really create an underworld space that can be called "underworld"! It seems that the situation is not good! If it wasn''t for the decision not to interfere with Ying Zheng''s growth, Su Muzhen wanted to help him unify Kyushu quickly, so that he could concentrate on dealing with those fake immortals. Now, we can only wait patiently. "Teacher, grow up quickly. Let me see if your name as an emperor of the ages is true." After flashing this thought, Su Mu and Mengli returned to Lingshan. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The second update will be delivered, and I will try to maintain two updates in the next few days. 7017k Read the latest chapter of I have a demon simulator please follow() Chapter 211： 4 Sea Dragon King, overseas monk Heavenly Court kept accumulating strength, and Su Mu was not to be outdone. He intends to gather the top combat power of the Fuxing Society together to see how much strength he has. The Kyushu world is dominated by human races, but Su Mu can''t all count on Ying Zheng. Although the top demons could not be recruited to join, after more than 100 years of development, Fuxing Society has become countless times stronger than when it was founded. The four demon kings in the Martial God Realm are Su Mu, Mengli, Ling, and Jinchan. Overall, they are a bit weak. But there are a lot of great monsters in the Grand Master Realm, and there are more than a dozen half-step Martial Gods! There are hundreds of peak masters! This is the leader among the tens of thousands of demon clans in the Fuxing Society. In fact, there are not many in terms of proportions. But I have to say that this era, whether it is a human race or a monster race, is much stronger than five thousand years later! If there is no chaos in the heaven, it is estimated that five thousand years of development can bring the cultivation and civilization of the Kyushu world to several levels. Maybe it can really achieve the grand occasion of the master walking all over the place. ... After Su Mu issued the summoning order, big demons kept rushing back from all directions to stand by under his command. But some coastal areas have been slow to respond. After a preliminary investigation, Su Mu found that the big demons in those areas had lost contact with them! This made him smell an unusual breath, and quickly sent a number of big demons to investigate carefully, trying to figure out what was going on. After half a month, the news came. A Flood Dragon figure appeared in the sea, claiming to be the Dragon King of the Four Seas! These four Flood Dragons dominate the sea area and run amok. It is very likely that those missing monsters have been poisoned by the Dragon King of the Four Seas! Hearing this news, Su Mu was stunned for a moment. Dragon King of the Four Seas? Never heard of it! Although Su Mu is more "homey", there are many sources of information. Every demon in the Fuxing Society is his eyes and ears. He knows most of the demon kings in the Martial God Realm, and has a certain understanding. Not to mention such a giant monster that dominates one side of the sea! Dare to take the name "Dragon King", want to have extraordinary blood. It should not be possible for a real dragon, nine out of ten are Jiaolong. But it''s also powerful enough! The name should have moved the world long ago. ... "Dragon King of the Four Seas..." Su Mu frowned and pondered for a moment, faintly feeling that something was wrong. These four sea dragon kings, I am afraid that they are inseparable from the heaven! After all, those pseudo-immortals have already created many mountain gods and river gods, and it is normal to have a few more dragon kings. Su Mu felt that these dragons were most likely cultivated by Heaven. They have skyrocketed in strength in a short period of time, so their reputation has not spread. Thinking of this, Su Mu decided to take a look for himself! "Mengli, you stay at home, manage the demons well, and take care of Qin by the way, but you can''t let my little apprentice die." Before leaving, Su Mu warned Mengli. Then he went to the Kyushu waters alone. After cultivating for so many years, he could just take this opportunity to go out for a walk and see the changes in the world. ... After leaving the Qin Chu Mountains, Su Mu sometimes disappeared, sometimes transformed into a human form, and sometimes revealed his true face. He walked through this world, feeling the changes in the world. For more than 100 years, Kyushu has become more prosperous, but the war has also become more and more prosperous! This trip has a task at hand, and Su Mu can''t write more ink on the road, so he just glanced at it quickly. Half a month later, he came to the South China Sea. Su Mu swam into the sea and looked up to the distant sea. I saw dark clouds covering the intersection of the sea and the sky, and a strong demonic energy rose into the sky! "It''s so strong and domineering. The Dragon King of the Four Seas is undoubtedly the Demon King of the Martial God Realm, but I don''t know the specific strength." Su Mu''s eyes were a little dignified. These dragon kings don''t look like good stubble! But more specific, we have to see the previous side to know. ... "Brother, why are you standing still? Go to Jade Immortal Island! If you go early, you can get a piece of the pie, but if you go late, you will have nothing!" Just as Su Mu was thinking, a crab spirit swam past him and reminded him kindly. At this time, he transformed into a sea snake, and was regarded as a "local demon" by the crab spirit. Although I don''t know what the crab essence said about "Jade Immortal Island" and "share a piece of the pie". But Su Mu still followed the trend, and calmly began to talk. This crab spirit is a monster of the innate realm, and its strength is not bad. But the brain is not very good, a little silly. After a few casual chats, Su Mu figured out everything he wanted to know and figured out the situation. There are many immortal islands with rich spiritual energy in the sea, most of which are occupied by human monks. In recent years, the Dragon King of the Four Seas has risen and begun to clear up other forces. They started at the bottom of the sea and then spread to many islands above the sea. No matter the human race or the demon race, as long as they don''t obey the orders of the Dragon King, they will kill them all! Many little demons were ordered by the Dragon King to go to eliminate the forces on those islands and get some benefits by the way. The one to be destroyed this time is Jade Immortal Island. According to the crab essence, there is a rather powerful force on this island. It is governed by the human race and the demon race, and it has not been destroyed until today. But this time the Dragon King is going to take action in person, and it is estimated that there is no way to survive. ... After chatting and chatting, Su Mu and the crab essence came to the sphere of influence of Yuxian Island. From a distance, Su Mu saw a small island rich in spiritual energy that was being besieged by countless demon clans. But the so-called Dragon King did not show up. "Brother, let''s hurry up, otherwise all the good things will be robbed!" This crab essence is impatient, and as soon as it arrives, it will rush forward. For the sake of providing information, Su Mu grabbed it and persuaded: "Don''t worry! Take a good look at the situation, Yuxian Island has the upper hand, and it will rush up to our cultivation level, I''m afraid that our lives will not be guaranteed." Su Mu disguised as a Xiantian realm, just like the crab essence. Although this Jade Immortal Island is small, its strength is really not weak! Su Mu saw several martial artists in the Grand Master realm, as well as a Qi Refiner who had completed Qi refining, killing the Quartet! Especially the qi cultivator, driving a crane to fly in the air. With every gesture, the talismans flew around, and the Taoist methods appeared frequently, overturning the people killed by the monsters in the sea below! This kind of combat power is definitely at the top of the qi refiners, and three or five peak masters are not necessarily his opponents! ... "This Jade Immortal Island seems to be a bit powerful." Hearing Su Mu''s reminder, Crab Jing took a closer look, and after seeing the situation of the battle, he couldn''t help shrinking his originally raised eyes. "Don''t worry, when the Dragon King takes action in person, let''s kill it to get the benefits." "When do you think the Dragon King will take action?" Su Mu spoke out and tried it out. The crab essence placed a pair of huge crab claws and replied: "I don''t know, I have only seen the Dragon King of the South China Sea once from a distance It looks so mighty!" "The huge monster body of five or six hundred meters covers the sky and the sun, and the monster is so strong that it seems to be real!" "I don''t know if I have such a majestic day." Having said that, this crab spirit is full of admiration and awe. Seeing this, Su Mu shook his head slightly in his heart. The so-called Dragon King of the Four Seas is probably not a good thing. At this time, the qi refiners and warriors of Jade Immortal Island continued to kill the sea monsters, but they did not show any intentions. It is estimated that these little demons are used as cannon fodder to test and kill the strength of Jade Immortal Island. Only when the right time comes, will it take action. ... In the next half hour, the sea area near Jade Immortal Island continued to kill all kinds of monsters, and the number was astonishing! The powerhouses on Jade Immortal Island were indeed powerful, and they fought back waves of enemies. But with the passage of time, the combat power could not help but decline. "hold head high!" Seeing that the defense line was about to collapse, a high-pitched roar sounded from the depths of Yuxian Island, vaguely meaning a dragon whistle. Su Mu looked at it intently, and saw a giant tortoise crawling out of the island, the momentum was extremely terrifying! This is a demon king of the Martial God realm! Moreover, this giant monster has dragon scales attached to its limbs and neck, and it is a different species with dragon blood! The appearance of the dragon turtle made the monster clan who besieged Yuxian Island terrified. But as soon as the demon king appeared, a huge splash of water erupted in the sea, and a dragon''s might spread out. The so-called Dragon King of the Four Seas finally appeared! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Lorca, today is a little short, sorry 7017k Read the latest chapter of I have a demon simulator please follow() Chapter 212： The world is one, and the Qin Dynasty is one! The huge sparks that exploded made this sea area seem like it was raining heavily. In the rain, a behemoth appeared in everyone''s field of vision. This is a dragon with its head held high! The exposed half body alone is three or four hundred meters long. A blue dragon scale, shining a strange light. The dragon''s claws pressed against the surface of the water, swaying layers of ripples. Under the flying dragon beard, there are a pair of eyes full of tyrannical expressions, staring at the dragon tortoise giant monster on Jade Fairy Island. This is the so-called Dragon King of the Four Seas! ... In the distance, Su Mu secretly looked at the Flood Dragon, his eyes solemn. This is indeed a Flood Dragon, and its bloodline level is much higher than his! The strength is also much stronger, and it is estimated that it is the realm of the late stage of the Martial God. However, this Jiaolong''s eyes were too fierce, even a little crazy, and it felt like he was out of control. Could it be the sequelae left by the short-term improvement in strength? ... While Su Mu was thinking about it, Jiaolong, who called himself the "Dragon King of the Four Seas", had already slain to Yuxian Island. "Whoever sees the Dragon King not descending, die!" Jiaolong roared, and several huge dark clouds rose above his head, covering the top of Jade Immortal Island. Suddenly there were lightning and thunder, and pouring rain fell. This is no ordinary rain. After falling, the humans and monsters on Jade Immortal Island screamed, fell to the ground frantically scratching their bodies. Some even buckled their flesh and eyes, still scratching frantically. The picture is a little scary! Not only the creatures on the island, but even the ground emitting strands of black air, as if they had been corrupted. Moreover, ordinary means cannot defend against this rain, it can penetrate the power of spiritual energy and formation! From this magical power, it can be seen that these so-called dragon kings are extremely ferocious and do not look like gods at all. The giant tortoise in the Martial God Realm was not affected by this magical power. But when I saw a beautiful fairy island creature, I couldn''t help but get angry! At the same time, use means to resist. I saw a tortoise shell phantom flying up from the giant tortoise, flying bigger and bigger. When it ascended into the air, it was huge enough to cover the entire island. The tortoise shell phantom lit up the mysterious aura, blocking those strange raindrops from the outside. Under the protection of this magical power, Yuxian Island was not destroyed immediately. But this is not a long-term solution. Although the giant tortoise is bigger than the dragon, it looks like a hill. But its cultivation is the same as Su Mu, it is the realm of the middle stage of the **** of war, and it is not the opponent of the dragon king. ... "Attempting to resist, one more crime!" The tyrannical voice of Jiaolong sounded again, and its eyes were full of crazy killing intent. I saw its dragon head raised, and the sea surface boiled violently. Then the sea swept through, turning into five water columns that reached the sky, hitting the tortoise shell. "Boom!!!" There were loud bangs, and the roar continued. The collision of the two supernatural powers made Lian Yuxian Island tremble, and the aftermath of the battle killed most of the monsters around the island. You must know that these sea monsters are all subordinates of the Dragon King. But it didn''t show any mercy, and it shot directly regardless of their lives. Seeing this scene, the crab spirit who was persuaded by Su Mu felt cold all over. "Brother Snake, thanks to you this time! Otherwise, my little life... eh? Brother Snake? Brother Snake, where have you been?" The crab essence looked back, but found that the striped sea snake had disappeared. ... At the same time, in Yuxian Island. The giant tortoise looked up at the sky with a solemn expression, and there was a deep powerlessness in the depths of his eyes. Jiaolong''s strength is much higher than it, even if it is good at defense, it will not last long. In just a moment, the tortoise shell phantom on the top of the head appeared in several cracks. If it goes on like this, it will be broken in at most half an hour. By then, everyone will have to die! The other creatures on Jade Immortal Island shivered, obviously guessing their next fate. At this moment, the old turtle''s expression changed, and he turned his head to look aside. There, a small black snake with flowing clouds and red patterns appeared. It looks very beautiful, like a beautiful work of art. "Who are you?" The old turtle asked in an angry voice, his eyes a little wary. Jade Immortal Island is so big, it has been around for thousands of years and even a little bug is familiar with it. But this little snake has never been seen. Obviously, he is an outsider. Moreover, the ability to silently pass through the formations and tortoise shell phantoms outside Jade Immortal Island is absolutely extraordinary! ... Su Mu looked at this powerful xenogeneic old turtle and asked: "Are you going to die here like this?" "Dead, but there is nothing left. Alive, there is still a chance for revenge!" Hearing this, the old turtle looked tangled and looked at the many creatures below. It has lived here for thousands of years, and all the creatures on the island seem to it as its own children and grandchildren. Abandoning them and fleeing alone, the old turtle couldn''t bear it. Su Mu saw what the old turtle was thinking and persuaded: "You just stay for a while, and in the end, you still have to go to Huangquan Road together." "It''s better to leave with me, and find opportunities to take revenge in the future!" "And I know the hidden forces behind these four dragons, we can work together to remove them!" Hearing this, the old turtle was slightly shocked and asked aloud: "The power behind the Dragon King?" Su Mu nodded slightly and said: "Yes, the power behind it! Don''t you find it strange that these few dragons have suddenly risen in just a few decades?" "They are just puppets that were spawned, and the real perpetrators are hidden behind the scenes!" Su Mu didn''t want the old turtle to die in vain. It has the blood of the dragon family, and the cultivation base of the middle stage of the **** of war is not weak. In the entire Fuxing Society, only Su Mu can stabilize it. And this old turtle is good at defending magical powers, which makes up for the missing link in Fuxing Society. If you can pull it to join, the top-level strength of Fuxing Society can be improved! ... Having lived for more than a thousand years, this old tortoise is fully alive. At first, he was a little reluctant to let the disciples and grandchildren on the island, and he didn''t know how to escape from under the eyes of the Jiaolong. At this time, with Su Mu''s persuasion and his ability to sneak in quietly, this dragon turtle was moved. "You mean, can you take me out?" After a moment of silence, the old turtle asked Su Mu. Hearing this, Su Mu took out a jade bead with seven colors of brilliance and said to it: "But evacuated safely, that Jiaolong couldn''t find it. But it''s only the two of us, so we can''t bring anyone else." These colorful beads are a one-time magic weapon that Mengli refined for him. After using it, the illusion is added, which is enough to avoid the investigation of the dragon, and can escape silently. "Only two? Hey~~~" The old turtle sighed and looked at the many creatures on Jade Immortal Island, his eyes full of reluctance. But under absolute strength, it is helpless. After all, without Su Mu, even it would have to die here. "In that case, let''s go. This revenge will be avenged in the future!" After looking around Yuxian Island, the old turtle''s eyes gradually became firm. Hearing this, Su Mu immediately acted. The colorful jade beads exploded, and a psychedelic mist enveloped the two of them before disappearing in place. ... "Ancestor? Ancestor is gone! Ancestor is gone!" "We were abandoned, the ancestors don''t want us anymore!" "Ancestor, don''t leave us behind!" The huge monster body of the old turtle is too conspicuous. As soon as it disappeared, the entire Jade Immortal Island immediately fell into despair. Outside, the tyrannical Jiaolong also sensed something was wrong. It roared again and again, increased the power of the supernatural power, and quickly blasted away the unhosted tortoise shell phantom. After discovering that the old turtle had escaped, Jiaolong was even more angry, slaughtering the creatures on Jade Immortal Island in a frenzy. The huge body of the Flood Dragon was dyed red with blood, which was extremely terrifying! In the distance, the hidden old turtle saw this cruel scene and could not help but shed two lines of turbid tears. Thousands of years of homes, destroyed in one fell swoop. All disciples Sun Quan were slaughtered! Its past life has been completely destroyed! The old turtle stared at the Jiaolong, as if to imprint its appearance in his heart. "Don''t worry, this revenge will definitely be avenged. Let''s get out of here first." Su Mu comforted, and then took the old turtle into the sea. ... This experience gave Su Mu a new discovery. Based on ideas and concepts alone, Fuxing Society could not attract demon kings from the Martial God Realm to join. But saving grace and hope of revenge can draw them in! In the following years, Su Mu wandered in the waters of the Four Seas, observing the so-called "Dragon King of the Four Seas" while saving the big demon who was about to be killed by them. Over the years, he saved three demon kings in the Martial God Realm. A turtle, a crab, and a whale. The turtles and crabs moved inland and stayed near the Qinchu Mountains. But the giant whale''s body of several kilometers is too large, and it is not easy to transfer. Coupled with the need for an internal response in the sea, the giant whale king stayed. Su Mu found an extremely hidden deep sea and hid it there. Although the four Flood Dragons were powerful, their foundations were too shallow. I know very little about the sea area, and I haven''t been to most places. As long as the giant whale king doesn''t run around, it''s impossible for those Flood Dragons to find it for hundreds of years. ... In addition, after several years of observation by Su Mu, he can be sure that these four dragons were created by Heavenly Court! Don''t look at how vicious they are usually, but in front of the false immortals in the heavenly court, they are even more humble than dogs. With that appearance, Su Mu, who was observing secretly, was glad that he did not join Heavenly Court. Who knows what kind of means those pseudo-immortals have? It would be bad if it could invade Su Mu''s deep memory! Once the secret is exposed, Heavenly Court is very likely to control Su Mu, so that he can''t survive or die, and even has no chance to reopen. In the face of this group of pseudo-immortals and demons from other worlds, it is better to be cautious! ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù In a few years, the four seas have almost been swept away by those few dragons. Seeing that there was little to gain, Su Mu returned to his old nest. In recent years, he has felt more and more that those pseudo-immortals are unfathomable! Heaven, the underworld, the gods of mountains and rivers in the world, the dragon king of the four seas... These are only known to Su Mu. How many means they have arranged, no one knows! At this time, Kyushu was fighting in chaos, and the heroes were competing in the world. No one takes the power of Heavenly Court, which has no sense of existence, in their hearts. But Su Mu knew that on the day that the Heavenly Court showed its strength, the whole world would tremble for it! By then, I don''t know what will happen. Su Mu couldn''t change the thoughts of the rulers of the human race, and could only wait silently for the unification of the world, while accumulating strength as much as possible. From another point of view, only when the world is unified can we better deal with the heaven! Otherwise, it would be more troublesome for Heavenly Court to play with one-handed combination of verticals and horizontals, and to divide countries. ... On the Qin country side, the situation is changing! The Prime Minister Lu Buwei is a great talent, and several national policies have made the Qin state''s governance in an orderly and prosperous manner. At the same time, he is also a top geologist with a profound cultivation base! Lu Buwei performed a secret technique, changed the geomantic leylines of the Qin country, and made the practitioners of the Qin country more powerful! Even in this era, the lineage of geographers is extremely mysterious, and the inheritance never leaks. Having this prime minister is also a blessing for Qin. But he was too obsessed with power, and Ying Zheng still held power after he came to power. Even more and more arrogant, and even forget about it. What kind of character is Ying Zheng? How can it be so oppressed? After a few years of forbearance, he suddenly attacked and wiped out Lu Buwei and the forces under his command! Seeing that the situation was over, Lu Buwei committed suicide, trying to save the family in this way. In view of his monstrous contributions, Ying Zheng did not feel embarrassed for his family. It''s just that from that moment on, he became the real Qin State, holding all the power! At this time, the Qin state had been shrinking for many years, constantly accumulating strength. At the same time, the reforms took turns, and the strength in all aspects has reached a new height! And countries are fighting endlessly, and their strength is seriously depleted. The impression of Qin in various countries is still at the time when he was bullied by Chu, Zhao, and even Qi a few decades ago. They didn''t realize that the Qin State, which had been passively endured for decades, had actually developed into a beast that swallowed the sky! ... After taking power, Ying Zheng began to plan to rule the world! A few years later, when Ying Zheng was 25 years old, he set his sights on the weaker South Korea. Taking advantage of the fact that Han/Guo had just ended a war and was in a weak state, Qin State made a bold attack! The 500,000 elite Qin soldiers were like wolves and tigers, and they swept away the Han country with lightning speed, and the King Han was dead in just a few months! When this happened, the world shook! At this time, the countries discovered that the Qin state was not what it used to be, and its strength had increased more than tenfold! Ying Zheng had already received the world''s reaction. Therefore, only half a year after destroying Korea, they sent troops again. The target this time is Wei. The Qin state sent 800,000 troops, and the general Wang Jian commanded the army to attack the Wei state. At the same time, envoys were sent to visit Zhao and Qi to stabilize them as much as possible. However, the state of Chu and the state of Qin met, and seeing this situation, they could not sit still. Taking advantage of Qin''s attack on Wei, Chu sent a large army to attack Qin. Who knew that the Qin State had already prepared. First, the Chu army was deliberately put into the territory of the Qin state, and then Wang Ben, the son of Wang Jian, led an army of 300,000 to ambushed them, and closed the door to beat the dogs! This battle was a complete victory, defeating the Chu army! On the Wei side, facing the reborn Qin army, they were captured after only half a year. The king of Wei is missing, and there are rumors that he was rescued by a giant monkey mountain god. ... After destroying the two countries, Qin''s strength skyrocketed. It has become the most powerful country in the Kyushu world! Coupled with the fact that Qin State was able to beat up the mighty Chu State while attacking Wei, this made all the countries feel terrified. But Ying Zheng was not in a hurry for the next expansion. Instead, it took three years to digest the wealth of Wei and South Korea and strengthen their strength. In the past three years, the confrontation between countries and Qin has not stopped. Although there is no open war, there is no shortage of private battles. Fortunately, the talents of the Qin state emerged, and they finally stabilized the four states of Qi, Chu, Zhao, and Yan in various ways. Although the four countries know that Qin is a great enemy. But after fighting each other for too many years, the strengths of all parties in the country are intertwined, and there are even many fine works of Qin. Due to various reasons, the four countries did not unite and lost the last chance to fight against Qin. ... Three years later, Qin State sent troops to attack Yan. The country of Yan sent the first swordsman in the country to assassinate the King of Qin, but was obliterated by a mysterious master beside him. Ying Zheng was no longer the weak boy who needed the protection of Su Mu. He''s on the move! The assassination failed, and the country of Chu was in despair. Millions of Qin troops are divided into three groups, sweeping the country of Chu with an unstoppable trend! During the period of the Chu State''s powerful Jianghu , more than a dozen warriors and warriors appeared, and they wanted to defend the country with their own strength. But most of them were crushed to death by the army, and the remaining two or three tried to escape after fighting for a while, but were killed by the Qin State Wushen who accompanied the army. Battle after battle, the strength of the Qin army was doubled, and the spirit of the army was extremely condensed. The blood of the warriors is their best medal! A year later, the Yan Kingdom fell. Under the command of Ying Zheng, millions of Qin troops moved non-stop to the state of Qi. In order to make sure nothing goes wrong, Ying Zheng also dispatched an army of 500,000 people to destroy them in the shortest possible time! Seeing this situation, Zhao State and Chu State could no longer sit still, and each sent troops to attack Qin. At this time, after Ying Zheng came to power, he vigorously placed numerous meticulous works in various countries to play a role. Under the provocation of meticulous work, both Zhao and Chu misunderstood that the other party was secretly communicating with Qin, and almost did not fight. As a result, the momentum of attacking Qin was greatly reduced. After a year of grinding, the state of Qi has lost most of its territory and almost perished. At this time, Zhao Guo and Chu Guo finally figured out the situation and cleaned up most of the detailed works. But it''s too late! More than half a year later, the state of Qi perished. So far, only Qin, Chu, and Zhao are left in the land of Kyushu. Facing the incomparably powerful Qin State, Chu State and Zhao State finally abandoned their previous suspicions and joined forces to fight against Qin. But at this time, Qin State was already stronger than Chu State and Zhao State combined! Moreover, the state of Chu and the state of Zhao were separated from each other, and most of the communication channels were cut off by the state of Qin. The general trend of the world is already clear! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Still the same sentence, don''t entangle history 7017k Read the latest chapter of I have a demon simulator please follow() Chapter 213： The bloodline is completed, and the catastrophe begins! The unification of Daqin is set and irreversible. Four years later, the state of Zhao fell. In another three years, the state of Chu fell. The general Xiang Yan was extremely brave and martial, and his cultivation has reached the late stage of Wushen. But under the siege of a million army, they can only drink and hate on the spot. With the demise of the Chu State, the Warring States Period, which lasted for hundreds of years, finally came to an end. The era of Daqin is here! This year, Ying Zheng was only 40 years old. In this world where the average life expectancy is 100 years old, a 40-year-old monarch is considered very young. But according to historical records, there are only ten years left until the date of Ying Zheng''s death! These, only later generations Su Mu know. ... Xianyang, Guanxing Pavilion. Ying Zheng, dressed in a black dragon robe, climbed high and looked into the distance, his eyes were deep, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. But that majestic and domineering posture revealed the style of the Emperor Qiangu. Suddenly, the space beside him fluctuated, and a big snake with a color very similar to his dragon robe appeared. After seeing this big snake, Ying Zheng''s face was filled with joy, and he was very pleasantly surprised. But behind him suddenly appeared a figure who could not see clearly, and a sharp and invisible sword light stabbed at the snake demon. "Presumptuous! This is a widowed mentor, step back!" Ying Zheng shouted loudly, the figure behind him stopped for a moment, and then disappeared into the darkness. Su Mu glanced at the man and praised: "What a terrifying sword qi, the first swordsman of Chu country died in his hands, right? This kind of cultivation can be called Sword Master!" Qin Huang''s personal bodyguard was comparable in strength to Su Mu, and was much stronger than the Qinghong Sword Immortal from Chu State. "There is just talent, and the support of Daqin''s strong national strength, it is normal to have such strength." Ying Zheng didn''t want to talk too much about the guard behind him. He and Su Mu have not seen each other for more than ten years, and there are too many things to say in his heart. For Su Mu, more than ten years is not a long time, and it is only a fleeting moment to really want to retreat. But for Ying Zheng, more than ten years is almost half of his life. Moreover, too many things have happened in these years, and with great victories, it is inevitable that I am a little tired. In the eyes of others, this wise, wise and powerful, domineering and ruthless emperor is lonely. Lack of parental love since childhood, living in crisis and fear. Only Su Mu gave him a sense of intimacy. "Master, look, this world belongs to my Daqin!" "The promise of the year can also be fulfilled!" Ying Zheng pointed at the vast land of Your Excellency Star Watcher, looked at Su Mu with bright eyes, and was in high spirits. Back then, when Su Mu saved his life and accepted him as a disciple, he had promised. As long as Daqin does not fall, Su Mu will be the eternal emperor! Today, he is finally qualified to fulfill his promise. ... Hearing this, Su Mu''s expression was a little complicated. Ying Zheng unified the world and made great achievements. At this time, I was still immersed in joy, and did not notice the crisis at all. Over the years, there have been no one hundred or eighty people who assassinated him. Heavenly Court, who had assassinated him several times in the early years, was long forgotten by him. In order not to interfere with the follow-up development of history, Su Mu resisted the urge to tell Ying Zheng about the heavenly court. He smiled and said to this ancient emperor: "I don''t need the position of emperor, I don''t want to be here." Hearing this, Ying Zheng was a little surprised. "Master, Daqin''s national strength is so prosperous, it will last forever! Why..." Ying Zheng couldn''t understand why Su Mu refused. As a demon clan, to become the Great Qin Emperor''s teacher, not only can you obtain the ultimate glory and honor, but also have real benefits! Even though Su Mu doesn''t know how to use the Qi of National Luck to evolve his bloodline, he can still gain energy from it over the years. In addition to relying on Da Qin, who in the world does not respect him for three points? And Ying Zheng intends to abandon the title of "King of Qin" and become the first emperor of Kyushu. He wants to create a monarchy! Su Mu will be the real imperial teacher! ... Seeing that Ying Zheng had this intention, Su Mu smiled gratified. At least, there is still the shadow of the boy on his body, and it has not become completely unknown to Su Mu. Thinking of this, Su Mu said to Ying Zheng: "I''m here mainly to see you, and I don''t want anything else." Hearing this, Ying Zheng was stunned, and his joy decreased a bit. "Master doesn''t plan to stay?" Su Mu shook his head slightly. "I still have things to do, and it''s not time to stop." "You too, you have to keep moving forward, new enemies are waiting for you." Su Mu secretly mentioned something. But Ying Zheng didn''t realize the deep meaning of it. He let out a rare sigh and said solemnly: "In a few decades, everything has changed." "The widow, the widow... It is indeed a lonely man, and the heights are too cold." This Qiangu Yidi rarely showed a hint of loneliness, but quickly restrained. Su Mu''s expression moved slightly, and he took a few serious glances at him. The former young man had some wrinkles on his face, and a few strands of white hair were exposed, and he couldn''t hide it. Although the dragon robe is strong and domineering, his blood is a little weak. When Ying Zheng was young, he did not lay a good foundation for cultivation. After returning to Qin, he was busy fighting for power and had no time to cultivate. Although he has a lot of resources, his cultivation is only the acquired realm. This kind of cultivation cannot prolong life. As far as lifespan is concerned, he is not much different from ordinary people. At most, he can use a panacea to prolong his life for several decades. It''s a pity that the first emperor couldn''t even use the medicine for prolonging life... Su Mu has some emotions in his heart. The next ten years will be the key to this dungeon world! Thinking of this, Su Mu gave Ying Zheng a deep look and said: "It''s too cold at heights? Not necessarily." "Perhaps, we have the opportunity to fight side by side and face new storms together." Su Mu hinted again. Hearing this, Ying Zheng was stunned for a moment, and faintly noticed something strange. But Su Mu didn''t talk much. He grinned and said: "Okay, I''m leaving. I don''t know what the next meeting will be. You have to do your own thing." With that said, Su Mu rose into the air and flew towards the night sky full of stars. "Master!" Halfway through Su Mu''s flight, Ying Zheng was suddenly born and stopped him. After he waited for Su Mutou, he took out a plate of shiny goggles from his arms. It was the snake scale that was given to him more than 30 years ago! Ying Zheng held up the goggles and smiled proudly, and said in high spirits: "If one day my master and my apprentice can fight side by side, then the sun and the moon will change to a new sky!" Hearing this, Su Mu couldn''t help laughing three times. Ying Zheng has made his position clear. He will be robbed every day, and the two masters and disciples will be able to work together! "Okay, okay, dare to teach the sun and the moon to change the sky! I''m waiting for you for the teacher, hahaha!" In the laughter, Su Mu''s figure gradually faded away. Ying Zheng had a smile on his face, and a rare softness appeared in his eyes. But soon, his expression returned to indifference and chill. The six kingdoms have been destroyed, and the remnants are still alive. The world is not completely stable yet. "Is this the new enemy in the mouth of the master? How can the mere remnants be worthy of it?" Ying Zheng looked at the black earth in the night, a little puzzled in his heart. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù A year later, something was brewing in a small town at the former site of Wei State. "Crash-" The sky was pouring rain, and there were few pedestrians on the road. Some townspeople hid in nooks and crannies to shelter from the rain, with gloomy eyes. In the rain curtain, a tall figure appeared in their field of vision and walked towards the tavern in the center of the town. The man was wearing a hoodie and a hat, and his face could not be seen clearly. The drooping right hand held a long sword, revealing a faint vigor. Several townspeople exchanged glances and quietly stared at him. I saw this tall figure pushed open the door of the tavern, walked in and sat down. In the tavern, there were more than a dozen people, both men and women. If you have good insight, you will find that these people carry a faint **** aura. They are no ordinary people! These dozen people all looked at the tall figure with sharp eyes. But he didn''t seem to notice anything, and after taking off his robe and hat, he shouted at the shopkeeper. "Three jars of sweet-scented osmanthus wine, and another jar of millet wine. The millet wine should be warm, but the sweet-scented osmanthus wine is not needed. Three pounds of beef!" Hearing this, the atmosphere in the tavern relaxed. One of the middle-aged people with a scar on his face and a slightly bald head strode towards the figure and asked in a deep voice: "Your Excellency is a Senluo swordsman, Su Lin." The man nodded slightly and said: "it''s me." The middle-aged man breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "Brother Su Lin, you are here. With your help, this mission will be a success." On the side, a woman with a big shoulder and a round waist stood up and said in a loud voice: "Since everyone is here, let''s talk about the action process of this mission in detail." "Those Qin dogs are not easy to deal with." "it is good!" The bald-headed middle-aged man agreed, and then gathered everyone together and began to discuss matters. The swordsman named "Su Lin" who came in last listened without saying a word. ... This Su Lin is played by Su Mu. Su Mu is now over two hundred and forty years old. After fifteen times of bloodline enhancement, he finally completely evolved into the Nine-Winged Flowing Cloud Python. Great bloodline! However, Su Mu''s realm did not break through to the late stage of the Martial God, and was stuck at the level of mid-term perfection. The potential of the Nine-Winged Flowing Cloud Python has basically reached its peak. In the short term, it will be difficult for him to improve his strength. So, after Su Mu and Ying Zheng separated, they created a false identity of a ranger and mixed in with the anti-Qin team. The opportunity to discover the underworld made Su Mu feel that it was necessary to mix in the market, so that he could discover the abnormal changes in the world at the first time. Let''s talk about the world situation. Although Daqin has already unified Kyushu, the six countries have existed for hundreds of years, and their roots are so deep that they cannot be completely eliminated in a short period of time. Many remnants of the Six Kingdoms are lurking in the dark, trying to destroy Qin. In the past year or so, Ying Zheng has eliminated many anti-Qin forces, but there are still many hidden in the dark. For example, this group of people, they are the remnants of Wei State. This time, he planned to assassinate a high-ranking official of the Qin State and destroy some important military supplies. Su Mu''s fake identity is a ranger swordsman with a congenital perfection. After being introduced by others, I came to help. No doubt, when disguised as Su Lin, he was really "anti-Qin". Otherwise, it would not have taken more than a year to gain the trust of these anti-Qin people, and even break out the name of Sen Luo Swordsman. The words he just entered the tavern were his special connection code. Unfortunately, after lurking for so long, Su Mu did not find anything unusual. Heaven seems to be silent for a while, and I don''t know when it will start. ... Just thinking about this year''s experience, everyone in the tavern has already made a plan. Sumu does not participate in decision-making and is only responsible for carrying out tasks. However, the combat power he showed is close to that of the Grandmaster, and he is the most powerful among this group of people, so he will naturally be respected. The bald middle-aged man at the head politely asked Su Mu: "Brother Su Lin, do you have any thoughts on this plan? We can discuss it if there is." "No." Su Mu answered lightly. Cold and arrogant and withdrawn, it is his specially designed character. After all, the more you say, the easier it is to be wrong. The bald middle-aged man had heard of Su Mu''s temperament, and he was not surprised to hear this answer. "Well, we''ll start working in a few days." "In a few days? Didn''t you promise to act tomorrow?" Su Mu raised his eyebrows and asked a little strangely. "That''s it, little brother Shen Jie is close to breaking through, and he is only one step away from the Innate Realm." "So we plan to wait for him to break through before carrying out this mission, which is also considered a little more strength." "But don''t worry, he will be able to advance in at most three days, and it won''t take too long." ... At that moment, Su Mu had already remembered these people clearly. Shen Jie is a slightly thin young man, the younger brother of the woman with the big shoulders and round waist. The elder sister''s name is Shen Fang, she is seven or eight years older than him, and her cultivation is also much higher. Both of them were peasant disciples, and they had been slaughtered by the Qin army while guarding the country, so they joined the anti-Qin team. Su Mu didn''t take such trivial matters to heart. After learning the reason, he returned to his room, ate beef, drank small wine, and passed the time. He didn''t know that the beginning of the catastrophe was coming! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Late at night the next day, Su Mu was taking a nap with his eyes closed. Suddenly, a shrill scream sounded! "It''s Shen Jie''s voice." Su Mu suddenly opened his eyes and disappeared from the bed in a flash. Only the violently shaking door could prove that he had just gone out. Su Mu and Shen Jie''s rooms are far apart. When he arrived, several people were already standing in front of Shen Jie''s bed. "Little brother, little brother, what''s wrong with you?!" The front of the crowd was Shen Jie''s sister Shen Fang. She cried out anxiously, a hint of unbelievable fear in her voice. Shen Fang was too big, blocking Su Mu''s sight. He moved slightly to the side to observe the situation. But when he saw Shen Jie, Su Mu''s pupils shrank violently, revealing a look of horror. ... It was no ordinary thing to make Su Mu feel terrified. Shen Jie was originally a slightly handsome man, but now his appearance has completely changed! He sat crossed on the bed, covered in dark green bark. Many branches grow from the legs, which are connected to the wooden bed. There are also many branches growing on the body, which look like new shoots. The most terrifying thing is Shen Jie''s head! His lips were twisted into a ball by the vines, and he couldn''t open his mouth at all. Both eyes were covered with worm-like branches, and at first glance they looked like two black holes, staring straight ahead. A big hole was opened on the top of Shen Jie''s head, and a strange blue-green flower grew. The flowers swayed slightly, and what was shaking in the stamens was Shen Jie''s brain! This kind of change has made him lose consciousness. Sitting on the bed, motionless, like a living dead. ... After Su Mu, others rushed over one after another. After seeing Shen Jie''s appearance, they all took a deep breath, and their eyes showed fear. Hu Gaolang, the bald middle-aged man headed by him, asked Shen Fang with a serious expression: "Your room is next to you, did you notice anything strange just now?" Seeing that her younger brother had lost his appearance and didn''t even know if he was alive, Shen Fang''s face was full of pain and sadness. "There''s nothing unusual, and I didn''t detect the enemy''s breath." "By the way, the Astral Qi in the younger brother''s body fluctuated violently just now, and there are signs of breakthrough." "But then he screamed, and when I rushed in, I saw him look like this." Hearing this, Su Mu frowned slightly and said: "Looking at him like this, it''s a bit like a cultivator who has gone crazy." Su Mu''s vision is extraordinary, which is not comparable to this group of people. He vaguely saw some clues. But even if you make mistakes in your cultivation, you won''t be able to cultivate like this, right? The doubts in Su Mu''s heart were not all dissipated. He vaguely smelled an extremely ominous breath! ... "Going crazy? Impossible! The "Rejuvenation Sutra" we practiced is peaceful, impossible..." While talking, Shen Fang suddenly stopped and her eyes widened. The appearance of Shen Jie really looks like something went wrong in the practice of wood-based exercises. But, this chasm is too big. "The Book of Rejuvenation?" After hearing the name, Su Mu frowned even more deeply. Due to the open atmosphere of this era, almost all exercises are made public for mutual exchange. Therefore, Su Mu has also read the "Huichun Jing" and has a certain understanding of it. This exercise is one of the main exercises of the farm family. It is very gentle, and there is almost no possibility of going crazy. "Yeah, my younger brother and I both practiced the "Rejuvenation Sutra", how could we go crazy?" "Someone must have harmed him while he was cultivating!" Shen Fang''s face became angry. But Su Mu felt that things would not be so simple. He went through the "Rejuvenation Sutra" in his mind, feeling vaguely strange. I can''t say what''s wrong, but it always feels a little incongruous. "Why is the exercise in "Huichun Jing" a little strange?" Su Mu frowned. "Strange? No, "Huichunjing" is one of the main exercises of my farm family. I don''t know how many great sages have improved it, and it has reached a near-perfect level. How can there be a problem?" As she said that, Shen Fang started to practice while reciting the dharma of the "Huichun Jing". But after practicing for a while, a strange situation happened! A dull dark green appeared on Shen Fang''s body, moving under her skin. And hit the skin, there are signs of drilling out! "Stop!" Su Mu noticed something was wrong and immediately gave a loud drink. Being reminded by Su Mu, Shen Fang also felt strange, but she couldn''t stop! "What''s going on? The qi in my body is out of control. I can''t... ahhhh!!!" Before she finished speaking, Shen Fang''s skin burst open, and many bark and branches grew crazily on her body, spreading everywhere! "boom!" With a muffled sound, Shen Fang''s chest burst open, and a strange flower grew out of the internal organs and bloomed in front of everyone! The whole process only takes two or three seconds. When everyone reacted, Shen Fang had lost consciousness and froze in place, turning into a half-human, half-tree monster. Looking at the huge flower on her chest, everyone stayed on the spot, only to feel their scalp numb! A big living person was invaded by strange plants in front of their faces, and he didn''t know whether to live or die. This is so weird! Moreover, Shen Fang is not an ordinary person, but a powerful warrior of the innate realm! ... When everyone was stunned, Su Mu stepped forward and carefully examined the bodies of the sisters. Seeing this, others also reacted. "What''s going on? Have you gone crazy one after another?" "It''s so weird! Could it be that there''s something wrong with the "Rejuvenation Sutra"?" "It''s possible, otherwise the Shen brothers and sisters wouldn''t be in the same situation." "No, this is a farmer''s practice." Everyone was talking about it, and they looked surprised. At this time, Su Mu turned around and said solemnly: "It''s not that there is a problem with the "Huichunjing", but all the exercises have a problem!" "The catastrophe is coming!" ... While examining the body, Su Mu recited the "Huichun Jing" several times. The sense of discord is getting stronger and stronger. He was sure that there was indeed a problem with the "Rejuvenation Sutra"! Afterwards, Su Mu went through the other exercises again, and all noticed the difference! But he was not familiar with these exercises, so he couldn''t find the problem. It was not until he studied the "Dragon Transformation Art" that he created, that Su Mu could finally be sure that his feeling was correct. All the exercises in his memory were wrong! "Dragon Transformation" was created by Su Mu little by little and after several revisions, he obtained a unique technique. Su Mu is too familiar with it! After just reading it once, Su Mu found that the "Dragon Transformation Art" in his memory was wrong in three places. In fact, it''s just three very tiny places, like three bricks in a big house. But these three wrong bricks are enough to twist and collapse the whole house! Su Mu desperately recalled it several times, but the "Dragon Transformation Art" in his memory was like this. As if it should be so. "No, these three places are wrong. If you practice according to the "Dragon Transformation Art" in my memory, there will definitely be a big problem!" Thinking of this, Su Mu''s forehead left a trace of cold sweat. Someone modified all the exercises in his memory! ! ! Although it is only a small change, it has left a huge bane in every practice! If you practice according to the exercises in memory without finding out, there will be a big problem! Thinking of this, Su Mu couldn''t help but look at the corpses of the Shen siblings. The two of them are the end! So, who has such a great ability to modify everyone''s memory? Two words appeared in Su Mu''s mind. He already has the answer. And Su Mu had a hunch that they would not be the only ones whose memories were modified. Most likely the whole world! The memories of the practitioners all over the world are in confusion, and the cultivation methods have been changed by magic. It''s scary to think about! This is bound to cause huge disturbances! ... Just as Su Mu was pondering deeply, the stiff bodies of the Shen family members suddenly moved slowly. A strange vitality emerged from their corpses. 7017k Read the latest chapter of I have a demon simulator please follow() Chapter 214： Burn the book and kill the immortal! Su Mu originally thought that the Shen siblings were dead. Unexpectedly, this will come alive again! "Hiss¡ª" The branches on Shen Fang and Shen Jie twisted and swam away like poisonous snakes, and then opened their eyes each, revealing a strange look. Except for Su Mu, the others couldn''t help but take a few steps back, and they all felt a chill! Are these two people? ... Under Su Mu''s gaze, Shen Jie and Shen Fang slowly grinned. "Hahaha! So this is the real "Rejuvenation Sutra"! I got it, I got it! Hahaha!" The two brothers and sisters laughed madly, their breath rising steadily! Shen Jie, who was originally in the acquired realm, has been promoted all the way to the innate realm. And Shen Fang, who was in the Innate Realm, broke through to the Grand Master! And the bark and branches of the whole body danced wildly, looking like a human but not a demon, very strange! After laughing a few times, Shen Jie and Shen Fang looked at everyone and said gloomily: "Cultivation quickly, your exercises must also reveal the true meaning! This is the real method of becoming an immortal! Cultivate quickly, and you will gain the Tao after you practice!" Hearing this, not only did they not do what they said, but they felt a deep fear. Not only the appearance and breath of the Shen family have changed. Sex is completely different. It''s like a different person! Seeing this situation, how could they dare to practice at will? ... Seeing that there was no response from everyone, Shen Jie and Shen Fang''s expressions darkened, and a cold blue light lit up in their eyes. "Fix it? Why don''t you fix it, why don''t you fix it!" Shen Fang roared with filial piety, the flowers on his chest trembled, and a long **** piece of flesh that looked like a tongue shot out, killing Su Mu, who was closest to them. "Brother Su, be careful!" Seeing this, Hu Gaolang''s complexion changed greatly, but he was powerless to stop it. At this time, Shen Fang broke through to the Grand Master Realm, and no one was invincible! But in the next second, a cold light flashed, and the sharp sword energy raged out. "Katha!" Shen Fang froze in place, and after a crisp sound, he was cut in half by a sword! Even the vitality was wiped out, completely dead! "This¡­¡­" This scene made Hu Gaolang stay on the spot, feeling a chill in his heart. Shen Fang in the Grand Master Realm, even though Shen Fang just broke through and the situation is strange, how can you say that this is the cultivation realm of the Grand Master Realm. He was actually killed by Su Mu with a sword! But the person who can do this is at least a powerful sword cultivator in the middle stage of the Grand Master! Such a powerful existence, why should they hide their cultivation and mix with them? Thinking of this, a drop of cold sweat left on Hu Gaolang''s forehead, and several strands of hair fell from the top of his bald head. Everything that happened tonight surprised him. Things are a little bad right now! ... On the other hand, Su Mu no longer cares what Hu Gaolang''s group thinks. When Shen Fang shot him, he had already observed the situation almost. So he killed him with a single sword without hesitation. Then, with a flick of his finger, Shen Jie''s head burst open. It is also dead and thoroughly, and there is no possibility of "spoofing a corpse". Su Mu slashed the Shen siblings in an instant. The anti-Qin people behind him had extremely complicated expressions, and there was a hint of fear in their eyes. When the atmosphere froze, Hu Gaolang suddenly laughed. "Hahaha! I have long heard the name of Brother Su''s Senluo Swordsman, and seeing it today is truly extraordinary!" "However, the situation of the Shen family''s sister and brother is really weird. Why don''t we save the scene first and ask the seniors of the farm family to take a look?" With that said, Hu Gaolang turned around and walked out the door. But just as he walked to the door, a sharp sword swept across his face. call---- With a gust of sword energy like a breeze, many tiny hairs fell from Hu Gaolang''s eyes. His eyebrows were flattened by this sword energy, and there was not half of them left. But this sword energy didn''t hurt him in the slightest, not even the skin was broken. What a control this is! Hu Gaolang''s heart trembled, and he froze in place and didn''t dare to move. He knew that Su Mu was warning him. If you move again, I''m afraid your life will be lost! ... The others were also frightened by this scene, and they all dared not make any further changes, and turned their eyes to Su Mu. At this point, Su Mu had already roughly figured out what was going on. Their memory has been modified! But Heavenly Court cannot arbitrarily modify the memory, otherwise there is no need to make other preparations, and the world of Kyushu can be destroyed casually. Those pseudo-immortals can only make extremely small changes to memory. In the end, this small change fell on the memory related to the exercises. Don''t look at it is just a little change, but it has huge harm! In the world where the pseudo-immortals live, the cultivation civilization is much more advanced than this era, and a small change can make a big difference in the results of the cultivation method! It would be better if he died directly after cultivation. But the Shen brothers and sisters "lived". Not only is his strength stronger, but he has fallen into a state of madness, bewitching other people to also practice the exercises after the magic reform. In this way, the harm is further enhanced! ... While thinking about the magic time of this time, Su Mu corrected the three mistakes in the "Dragon Transformation". "Dragon Transformation" was created by him little by little, and he could see the problem at a glance. Even if the memory is modified, it can be quickly corrected. But it is only limited to the "Dragon Transformation Art", and the research of other exercises Su Mu is not thorough enough to achieve this step. I don''t know if other people can find the mistakes in their majors. Thinking of this, Su Mu looked at Hu Gaolang''s group of anti-Qin people. However, he did not rush to test, but asked them: "Are you carrying any secrets of the exercises on your body?" "Yes, I have it!" Hu Gaolang hurriedly took out a book of exercises and handed it to Su Mu respectfully. Su Mu took a look at it, it was a martial art, he had seen it before. While Su Mu flipped through the pages, he compared the boxing techniques he remembered. It turned out that they were identical! In other words, whether it is the exercises in memory or the exercises in books, all of them have been modified! Only those pseudo-immortals from another world can do this! ... "What method is this? The law of causality?" Su Mu''s heart was dignified, but his face remained silent. He returned the boxing technique to Hu Gaolang and asked these anti-Qin people: "You should be able to detect that there is a problem with the exercises in your memory? Can you modify it?" Hearing this, the faces of these dozen people sank, and they thought to themselves. But after a while, they all shook their heads, their faces ugly. They feel that there is something wrong with the exercises, but they can''t find the mistakes, let alone correct them! Su Mu was not surprised by this. To find and correct mistakes in the exercises requires a deep understanding of them. These acquired and innate warriors have obviously not reached this level. Su Mu felt that 90% of the cultivators in the master state should be able to find out that there was a problem with the exercises at the first time, and would not practice. In the late stage of the master, it is almost possible to find the mistakes in the exercises and correct them. After all, at this realm, he has mastered the main method of his own cultivation, and has a very deep understanding. Even if the memory is modified, it can be adjusted in time. ... After thinking about this, Su Mu disappeared from the room in a flash. When something like this happened, he didn''t have the heart to play with these people. Su Mu intends to look around the world to see how much impact the magic magic event has had. This is most likely a precursor to Heavenly Court''s actions! After Su Mu left, Hu Gaolang and the others looked at each other in dismay, with a kind of happiness for the rest of their lives. But they didn''t know that a catastrophe was about to come. It is unknown how many of these people will remain in ten years. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù That night, Su Mu left the town and went on a tour around. Sure enough, the entire land of Kyushu, whether in memory or recorded in books, has been modified! Many people have gone crazy and cultivated into ghosts that seem to be not demons, but not demons! These people are not only extremely cruel, but also constantly tempt others to practice the magic-modified exercises to strengthen their ranks. Fortunately, most practitioners have discovered the mistakes in the exercises and have not practiced. But there are very few people who can correct the mistakes of the exercises in a short period of time! Countless practitioners dare not practice, and they are unable to correct their exercises, so they can only be stuck in place. Moreover, the magic method seems to have a magical nature, which tempts people to practice. The temptation is especially strong for the practitioners under the master! Many practitioners seem to be bewitched even if they learn the real exercises, and it is difficult to distinguish the true from the false. Or you can barely tell the difference, but when you practice it, you can go back to practice the magic method uncontrollably, which is extremely strange! In desperation, many practitioners in the acquired and innate realms did not even dare to operate their qi and spiritual qi easily. For fear of being tempted to go the wrong way. Become a quirky existence that is neither human nor ghost. ... After looking around for half a month, Su Mu basically understood the situation. The "magic magic event" caused the cultivation civilization of the Kyushu world to stagnate for a short time, and a strange existence of a group of madmen was brewed. This is a major blow to the cultivation civilization of Kyushu! If no one interferes, it may take ten or twenty years to slowly get everything back on track. But as the initiator, Heavenly Court will definitely not watch it! If he guessed correctly, Heavenly Court will soon take action. "Magic magic" is their first step, paving the way for subsequent actions. I just don''t know how Ying Zheng will deal with this. Thinking of this, Su Mu transferred his clone and planned to visit Xianyang. As for the noumenon, it continues to stay in the mundane world, observing the movements of the bottom layer. ... Su Mu''s guess is not wrong, Tianting has done it! A few days later, a meteorite fell from the sky in Dongjun, and the ground was a stone. Eight big characters are engraved on it - if you don''t respect the way of heaven, Daqin will die! When this happened, the world was in an uproar. Many people think that this change in the practice method is a punishment from heaven and the immortal world. Otherwise, there is no way to explain such a strange thing. This meteorite is Tiandao''s warning to Da Qin! A few days later, hundreds of warlocks appeared outside the Xianyang Palace. They all knelt down and shouted loudly: "I implore Your Majesty to worship God and change your name to the Son of Heaven." "In this way, the anger of the immortals in heaven can be quelled, and Daqin can last forever!" These shouts startled Ying Zheng. Surrounded by a large group of people, he came to these warlocks with a gloomy expression. What happened recently made this Emperor Qiangu smell an ominous aura. A sudden audience of a hundred warlocks. Very intriguing at this point in time! Seeing Ying Zheng appearing, an elderly warlock headed by him took a few steps forward and bowed deeply, and said earnestly: "Da Qin has created too many murders, which has alarmed the heavens, so the immortals in the fairy world have punished them!" "Now, His Majesty can only quell the disaster by worshiping the gods and changing the emperor to the emperor." "Otherwise, Daqin''s Jiangshan Sheji will not be guaranteed!" After he finished speaking, hundreds of warlocks behind him also shouted loudly. It seemed that Ying Zheng did not promise them that Da Qin would soon perish. This scene made Ying Zheng''s eyes narrow slightly, and a dangerous look appeared in his eyes. "What do you mean, if God wants me to die, I have to die?" "Of course! Heaven''s will cannot be violated, all the immortals in the heavens..." "To shut up!" Before the warlock could finish speaking, Ying Zheng interrupted him violently. "If the six countries are going to destroy Qin, I will destroy the six countries!" "Heaven wants to kill Qin, I will punish the sky!" "I am a general of Qin, why should I be afraid!" After that, the Xuanjia guards behind Ying Zheng waved their weapons and shouted in unison. "Kill! Kill! Kill!" In the bursts of shouting and killing, the evil spirit rose into the sky, like a substance. The warlocks below are all discolored, and they only feel the whole body is cold! The warlock at the head held back his fear and said tremblingly: "Your Majesty, no!" "The mutation of the world''s exercises is only the first step. If Your Majesty continues to go against the sky, even more terrible things will happen!" "The immortals in the immortal world have issued a decree, let me and others persuade Your Majesty to follow the way of heaven." "This is God''s will!" Hearing these words, the fierce light in Ying Zheng''s eyes became more intense. "You said it was God''s will, is that God''s will?" "I have heard another meaning, you have colluded with the mastermind behind the mutation of the practice!" "At this time, we are here to spread rumors and confuse the public with ulterior motives!" "Come on, take them all!" With Ying Zheng''s loud shout, the Xuanjia guards rushed out and captured all these warlocks. "Boom!!!" At this moment, a thunderstorm sounded in the sky. The sky split open, and three immortal figures descended from the heavens, driving the Lingqiao to the front of Ying Zheng. "We are Heavenly Court Immortal Monarchs, who would dare to kill Heavenly Court''s human messengers?!" The Immortal Monarch in the lead stared at Ying Zheng with amazing momentum! Seeing this scene, the warlock below fell into ecstasy. "Immortal, it''s really an immortal!" "The immortals have come down to earth, and I will find a way out!" "With the protection of immortals, who dares to kill me? Hahaha!" ... Warlocks practice Shinto, worshiping gods and immortals in an attempt to share the power of belief. But there are no real gods and immortals in this world, so most of the warlocks are just some charlatans who are at the bottom. It was not until the false immortals of Heavenly Court appeared that their fate changed. This was something that Su Mu had never discovered before. After all, there are not many warlocks, and they are quietly acting as dogs, which is difficult to detect. This time, it was nothing more than those pseudo-immortals who wanted to get hold of Ying Zheng, the emperor of this world, so that they could achieve their goals more easily. But they obviously underestimated Ying Zheng, and underestimated this ancient emperor! Seeing the three immortals descend to earth, Ying Zheng''s face sank, and killing intent poured out. "So, did you guys make the change in the practice method?" The leader of the Immortal Monarch raised his chin slightly and said proudly: "This is a small punishment, if you dare..." "Take it!" Before the Immortal Monarch could finish speaking, Ying Zheng shouted, his eyes full of killing intent. In an instant, several black shadows shot out behind him and went straight to the three Immortal Monarchs! "Er and other mortals, how dare to offend immortals!" The three Immortal Monarchs were terrified, obviously they did not expect that Ying Zheng would appear to them so decisively. The warlocks were also stunned by this scene, and the joy on their faces turned into fear again. Tyrant, this is the real tyrant! Even the immortals dare to start! In the horror of many warlocks, Ying Zheng''s face was sinking like water, and he whispered a few words. "The Son of Heaven? I did not want to bow my head and claim my son by destroying the six kingdoms and unifying the world." "A fairy who can bleed is not a fairy!" ... Ying Zheng''s personal bodyguards are all strong warriors. When he whispered, several people have joined forces to kill one of the Immortal Monarchs! The other two Immortal Monarchs were horrified and hurriedly drove the Lingqiao to the heavenly court. But these Immortal Monarchs are just people from Kyushu who were deceived by Heavenly Court. Their strength is slightly stronger than before, but they have not reached the Martial God Realm. "Ah! Ah!" With two shrill screams, the two immortals were beheaded by the owls, the bodies fell from the space, and blood spilled on the bodies of the warlocks. All the warlocks shivered, fear to the extreme! "Tyrant! You will pay for it, tyrant!" Knowing that there was no way out, some warlocks cursed loudly. "Drag down, chop!" Ying Zheng waved his hand, and Dan Mo gave an order. In fact, he originally wanted to capture those guys who claimed to be immortals and get some information. But Heavenly Court was already prepared and did not give them a chance to catch them alive. Enemy, come prepared! Thinking of this, Ying Zheng looked at the distant sky, pondered for a long time, and said: "Collect the world''s exercises and burn them all." "Capture the world''s warlocks and kill them all." "Li Si, I''ll leave this to you." "Not a single cultivation technique or a single warlock can be left behind, they will all be destroyed." "Heaven wants to kill Qin, I will punish the sky!" "Yes!" Li Si, the prime minister on the side, felt Ying Zheng''s terrifying aura, and agreed with a shocked heart. The first emperor on the land of Kyushu is obviously not something that Heavenly Court can handle at will! The world is going to be in chaos again. ... After finishing the command, Ying Zheng continued to stare at the vast sky above his head, his eyes flashing with thought. Although I don''t know what''s going on in Immortal World and Heavenly Court, I don''t even know if they are real immortals. But Ying Zheng already felt the hostility of the other party! Compromise is the most foolish act in the face of the enemy. The opponent has already made a move, how can he fall behind? When he didn''t know the existence of the Heavenly Court, Ying Zheng didn''t intend to take care of the practice of the exercises, and let the practitioners in the world adjust by themselves. But now that I know that this matter is Heavenly Court, it must be intervened. Because the other party will definitely use this to deal with him and Da Qin. This problem must be solved as quickly as possible! As for how to deal with it, Ying Zheng thought very clearly. Cut through the mess! Since all the cultivation methods in the world have gone wrong, destroy them all! Then call the top powerhouses and create new exercises. As for the warlocks who practice Shinto, none of them can stay. Burning books and slaughtering immortals is imminent! Chapter 215： Earth pulse changes, gods rise! Emperor Qin gave an order, and Kyushu was in turmoil! The Daqin Xuanjia guards swept the major forces of all parties, and countless magical exercises were collected in Xianyang and destroyed in a centralized manner. The blazing flames lingered on for days! Numerous exercises that have been condensed with the blood of predecessors but have been contaminated have since been destroyed and disappeared from the world. Many demonized practitioners resisted violently and gathered together to oppose Qin. These people are delirious, like madmen. Moreover, it has deceitful power, and it constantly tempts practitioners who have not yet been enchanted to join them. Even if they were not against Qin, Ying Zheng would not let them go. Millions of elite Qin soldiers are walking around the world, capturing these demonized monks at the fastest speed. Ying Zheng knew that the so-called immortal world would definitely have the next move, so he had to deal with the "magic magic event" as soon as possible. ... Those who were destroyed together with countless magical exercises were also those warlocks who worshipped gods and begged immortals. Although there are not many warlocks, that is relative to the entire Kyushu. Ying Zheng once killed 100,000 warlocks, shaking the world! The name of the tyrant spreads secretly. But Ying Zheng didn''t care. At the same time as the book-burning and pit-scholars, they also gathered a large number of strong masters in the master realm to start writing new exercises. The new exercises must be different from the previous exercises. Because the monks all over the world still remember those demonized exercises in their hearts, resisting the temptation from them. If the new exercises are similar to them, I am afraid that if you practice cultivation, you will take a fork in the road. So, this is a huge project! Only a unified country like Daqin can summon thousands of top powerhouses to write exercises together! One month later, new exercises were spread from Xianyang, and soon spread all over the world. But it will take at least several years, or even decades, to completely eliminate the "magic magic event". However, after a year, the negative impact can basically be eliminated by 80 to 90%, and it can be regarded as stable. Next, let''s see how Tianting makes a move. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time, Su Mu controlled the clone and came to Xianyang. Ying Zheng''s vigorous and resolute actions made him secretly admire that he is indeed an emperor of the ages! Now that the human race is unified, the strength does not know how much stronger than the monster race. Against Heavenly Court, Daqin is the absolute main force! It is still the Guanxing Pavilion, and the master and the apprentice stand side by side. "Master, is this the enemy you are talking about?" Ying Zheng looked at the sky above his head with sharp eyes. "Looks like you''ve found it, what''s your plan next?" Su Mu looked at him. "Sure enough, Master has long known that there is a problem with Heavenly Court." "It''s just that this so-called fairyland force is a bit strange. Even the most elite spies in Daqin can''t find too much useful information." biquge.name "Let''s accumulate strength first, as long as Heavenly Court makes a move, it will definitely reveal flaws!" Ying Zheng''s voice was calm, but he had absolute confidence. Even if the opponent is a real immortal, he dares to fight against it! Old Qin people, never give in! But Ying Zheng had a strange feeling about Su Mu. His master seems to know a lot of things. Also in the Martial God Realm, those top warriors and qi refiners enshrined in Daqin did not notice the problems of the heavenly court before. Only Su Mu seemed to have noticed the strangeness of Heavenly Court early. Thinking of this, Ying Zheng looked at Su Mu with some doubts. Su Mu could see the meaning of the inquiry in Ying Zheng''s eyes, but he couldn''t say anything clearly, otherwise it might disrupt Ying Zheng''s original trajectory. After thinking about it, Su Mu said in a deep voice: "I do know some information related to Heavenly Court, but I can''t tell you." "At least now is not the time and speaking out could be counterproductive." "You can just do what you want, when I don''t exist." Hearing this, Ying Zheng''s eyes flashed with a thoughtful look. "Don''t you exist as a master?" Su Mu didn''t want to influence Ying Zheng too much. This time he came here to see how he fought against Heaven. He immediately said: "I''ll stay in Xianyang next, but that''s what I said, just think I don''t exist." "When the time is right, I will shoot." With that said, Su Mu''s figure flashed and disappeared in place. Looking at Su Mudan''s disappearing figure, Ying Zheng was silent for a moment, then looked up at the sky with deep eyes. His master must have a big secret. But Ying Zheng didn''t intend to investigate, he knew who the enemy was. Destroying the six kingdoms is only the first step. Da Qin''s footsteps have not yet come to a stop! ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Daqin 2 years. It has just been three months since the event of the magic technique, and the mutation has resurfaced! In the first life, Su Mu met the Xiong Yaoshan God, Xiong Shan, on the edge of the Qin Chu Mountains. After learning that the mountain gods and river gods were under the control of Heavenly Court, Su Mu II did not contact it. But after all, after a lifetime of mutuality, when he ordered the demons under his command to exterminate the mountain gods and river gods, Su Mu deliberately left Xiongshan behind instead of killing it. Otherwise, given its location and not deliberately hiding it, it should have been destroyed by the Fuxing Society long ago! On this day, Xiong Shan was sleeping soundly. He, who has not met Su Mu, has been staying on that unnamed hill for all these years, spending his days idly and lazily. Xiong Shan barely broke through to the Innate Realm a few decades ago, but has not made any progress since then. Now it has little vitality and can''t live for many years. But this dude is also big-hearted. Even if you are about to die of old age, you still don''t have to worry about it. It''s time to eat, sleep, and live one day at a time. But just as it was sleeping soundly, there was a sudden change in the ground. With a tremor, Xiong Shan suddenly opened his eyes, and a ferociousness that did not belong to him flashed in his eyes. "Roar!!!" The old and lazy bear demon suddenly stood up and let out a furious roar. Then the nameless hill under his feet lit up with a strange aura, all injected into its body! Under the blessing of this spiritual light, Xiong Shan''s body soared. From the original ten meters high to fifty meters, it transformed into a huge bear demon, and the cave where it was located was bursting! Along with it is its strength. Originally, the bear demon, which was only in the early stage of the innate, was actually promoted to the middle stage of the grandmaster in one breath. The surging demonic energy is rolling, it is very powerful! ... "No, the bear demon has changed! Quickly inform the saint of the situation here!" The demon clan of Fuxingshe, who was in charge of the tracking, had a mutation immediately, and informed Su Mu of the situation with a messenger. At this time, Su Mu''s body was traveling around the world of Kyushu. When he heard the news, he keenly felt that the aura between heaven and earth had changed! "Xiong Mountain has risen violently and its strength has increased? Does this have anything to do with the mutation of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth?" Su Mu vaguely felt bad. He immediately flew high into the sky and looked into the distance. At this level of cultivation, Su Mu''s eyesight is terrifyingly strong and can penetrate thousands of miles away. With this glance, he really found a clue! As far as Su Mu''s eyes could reach, several demonic auras shot up into the sky, all of them were mountain gods and river gods whose strength had suddenly skyrocketed. If only that was the case. These mountain gods and river gods are all monsters whose strength is less than that of a grandmaster. Not to mention Da Qin, Fuxing Society has the ability to deal with it. But at the same time, the earth pulse changed, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth became obscure inexplicably! ... "What''s the matter? The leylines have been changed?" Su Mu is not a geographer, so he doesn''t know much about earth veins and earth qi. I can only vaguely feel that the ley lines of Kyushu World have mutated in a bad direction. With these, Su Mu finally understood why Heavenly Court wanted to create those mountain gods and river gods with average strength. The purpose of those pseudo-immortals is to destroy the ley lines of the Kyushu world! Mountain gods and river gods are just tools with a certain value. Thinking of this, Su Mu''s expression was extremely solemn. After carefully sensing it, he confirmed that the aura between heaven and earth had indeed changed. It is not that it has become rare, but it has become dirty, not as pure as before. In this way, it will definitely affect the practitioners of the Kyushu world! Even a martial artist who pays attention to his own blood will be affected, and the speed of cultivation will be slowed down. First, the magic method, followed by the pollution of the world''s spiritual energy. Those pseudo-immortals in the Heavenly Court will do anything to weaken the foundation of the Kyushu world! Its heart can be punished! After two consecutive waves, the strength of Kyushu will definitely be hit, at least 30% weakened! Fortunately, the top practitioners were less affected. But this is just the prelude to the Heavenly Court attack! ... This night, the gods of the land of Kyushu rose up, and the spiritual energy changed! On the second day, the long-disappeared King Wei appeared again. When the state of Wei fell, the king of Wei disappeared mysteriously. There are rumors that he was rescued by a giant monkey mountain god. Looking at it today, this rumor is true. Because King Wei was surrounded by many mountain gods and river gods, he was revealed to the world! At the same time, he also gathered a large number of remnants of the Six Nations, as well as various anti-Qin people, and they rushed to Xianyang! This is the biggest rebellion after the unification of Da Qin! Qin Huang Yingzheng immediately dispatched generals Wang Jian and Li Xin to lead an army of one million to quell the rebellion. The land of Kyushu, which had just stopped for a few years, was once again caught in a melee. This battle is not easy. Those maddened mountain gods and river gods are more powerful than they appear on the surface. They seem to be blessed by the power of the leylines, their strength is generally doubled, and their vitality is almost endless. Unless their demon bodies are torn to shreds, the fight can continue! In fact, after the madness, those mountain gods and river gods are actually dead, leaving only a body, driven by heaven. In addition, there are dozens of so-called "Xianjun" secretly making trouble. Several of them are powerhouses of the Martial God Realm! The fight against the rebellion lasted for half a year During this process, countless human races and demon races died in battle. Qin''s casualties were fairly good and not serious. But Su Mu was very clear in his heart. Whether it is Qin Jun or those anti-Qin people, mountain gods and river gods, or even the so-called Xianjun. In fact, they are all living beings in the Kyushu world! In this process, an incomparable otherworldly pseudo-immortal participated in the battle. Those who die are all living beings from Kyushu! ... "I''m afraid that the netherworld has already made a lot of money and collected an unknown amount of soul power." Su Mu''s face was solemn. As time goes by, that alien space is getting stronger and stronger! If this continues, I am afraid that it will become a real underworld, constantly absorbing the souls of the Kyushu creatures. The harm is far greater than the "magic magic" and "reiki mutation"! But with the reinforcement of the space, Su Mu has been unable to enter the Netherworld, and has no way of knowing the internal situation. The good news is that in the process of investigating the Heavenly Court, Ying Zheng learned about the existence of the Underworld and restricted it. The bad news is that the rumors of the underworld have been widely circulated among the people at the bottom under the intentional spread of the heavens, and it is difficult to completely eliminate them. Especially after years of war, countless people live in fear, all expecting to have a home after death. The legend of the underworld is just in line with the situation. This battle between man and immortal has just begun! Ying Zheng is ready to blow the horn to fight back! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Thank you to the leader of "I''m a dog in my village"! There are two alliance leaders in this book, and the other is "Xingyu Tianyan", thank you two elders for the reward! I plan to continue coding, but I won''t have time to post the second chapter tonight, and I will post it at 12 noon tomorrow. Chapter 216： 12 The golden man, the soldiers of the sky arrive, and the ghosts are haunted! Sancho, Feiyun Valley. Ding Qingyun, dressed in a gray short fight, is practicing a set of boxing techniques in a straight-forward manner. The fellow disciples around were also cultivating separately. Some practiced the same boxing techniques as him, others didn''t. Oddly enough, there wasn''t a single instructor on site, they were all self-taught. The reason is actually quite simple. The boxing technique Ding Qingyun practiced was not the inheritance of Feiyungu, but a new technique developed by Daqin officials. Sancho is the old city of Yan State. When Qin Bing arrived, Feiyungu also made some efforts, and many disciples died in the battle to destroy the country. Later, although he bowed his head to Daqin and became a minister, the hatred still cannot be completely eliminated. But these have nothing to do with Ding Qingyun. He was only in his early twenties, how old was Yan when the country fell, and he didn''t even remember his parents. Ever since he can remember, Ding Qingyun has been an orphan without father and mother, and he doesn''t know whether his parents were killed by Qin Bing. In short, he didn''t feel any hatred for those countries. Ding Qingyun just wants to practice well and gain stronger strength! In this way, you can control your own life, money, power, and **** are at your fingertips! ¡­ After practicing several times in a row, Ding Qingyun stopped panting. He always felt that there was something wrong with his practice, which caused him to be unable to successfully refine his blood and cultivate his body to perfection. But this is a brand new exercise, and Feiyungu''s seniors can''t give him any advice, let alone guide him. Apart from providing some cultivation resources, the sect seems to have no other role. In the past six months, people kept leaving, and the atmosphere in Feiyun Valley became more and more awkward and deadly. "How about I go to Xianyang and join the Qin army?" "I heard that there is a special training in martial arts in the army, and the training resources are extremely abundant, which is much better than Feiyungu." "There, maybe that''s where I should go." Recently, Daqin has recruited troops from all over the world, and is bound to build an unprecedented powerful army! The imaginary enemy of this army is the Heavenly Court and the Immortals! So all the resources are top-notch! Of course, this is not explicitly stated. But the generous treatment given has made countless people excited! The young and vigorous Ding Qingyun also wanted to try it out and make a future. Staying in such a lifeless sect, I''m afraid there will be no future. ... "Dang! Dang! Dang!" Just as Ding Qingyun was thinking, there was a rapid bell ringing in the valley. This sound heralds a major event in the sect! Ding Qingyun immediately stood up and looked up at the main hall in the valley. Although he has already given birth to the idea of ??leaving the sect. But as long as he has not left, he is still a disciple of Feiyungu. But seeing this, Ding Qingyun couldn''t help being stunned. The main hall of Feiyun Valley was surrounded by a large number of Qin troops. Each of these elite Qin troops is a warrior of the innate realm, and their black iron armor is extremely thick, and their swords and halberds flash with cold light! Not only that, but they also wore some rune waist cards with rich spiritual energy on their waists, and they didn''t know what treasures they were. In addition, there must be other magic weapons and Taoist Talismans, but they can''t be seen from the outside. Just this piece of equipment, ordinary rich people can''t afford to buy it with all their wealth! Coupled with Daqin''s elite soldiers in a hundred battles, the combat power can be imagined! Ding Qingyun estimates that only 30 elite soldiers of this level are needed to destroy the entire Feiyun Ancient! With such a powerful strength, he couldn''t help but feel excited, and the idea of ??joining the Qin army became stronger and stronger. ¡­ Driven by various reasons, Ding Qingyun and other colleagues came to the outside of the main hall, squeezed the crowd and looked inside. Qin Bing, who only saw the appearance of an officer, strode forward and said to the owner of Feiyun Valley in a cold voice: "At the order of my emperor, we will confiscate the weapons and instruments of all sects." "You can keep 10%, if you violate or hide it, you will be killed without mercy!" Hearing this, the face of the master of Feiyun Valley changed greatly, but he had to agree. "Yes!" He nodded in agreement. Subsequently, a large number of weapons and instruments were transported to the main hall. Even some old goods that are almost scrapped in the inventory dare not hide. After confirming the move, the officer waved his hand. Some cargo soldiers carried away these weapons and instruments one by one. Soon the main hall became empty. All the high-ranking members of the sect were like concubines, but they didn''t even dare to let go of their farts. They had already received the news that Daqin received the soldiers of the world. All sects that tried to resist or hide in private will be destroyed! But without the inheritance of the exercises and the weapons and instruments, what else is left of the sect? There are only some training resources left. But the richest person in the world is Da Qin. Compared with wealth, the sects of the world together are not as good as Da Qin''s hair. If this goes on, people''s hearts will disperse! Countless talents and treasures flocked to Daqin, and little by little they created a dynasty that was so powerful that it had never been seen before! This was supposed to be a prosperous world. ¡­ Feiyungu''s high-level thinking is not wrong, and their hearts have indeed been scattered. Seeing that Qin Bing was about to leave, Ding Qingyun couldn''t help it. "Wait a moment!" He dared to cry out. "What''s the matter?" The leading officer turned back, the cold eyes made Ding Qingyun shudder, and he couldn''t help but feel fear. Ding Qingyun had a hunch that if he said something bad, he would be killed instantly! "I...I want to join the army, I want to join the army, I want to be a Daqin soldier!" He was afraid that the officer would be wrong, so he immediately said his thoughts. Unexpectedly, after saying this, many other colleagues jumped out. "I also want to join the Great Qin Tianjun! Please accept me as a general!" "Me too, me too!" "I have admired the might of the Da Qin army for a long time!" ¡­ This scene made the expressions of the senior leaders in Feiyun Valley extremely ugly, but they also did not dare to say anything more. It didn''t seem to be the first time the officer had encountered such a thing. Seeing this, he glanced at the disciples of Feiyungu, and then said coldly: "My Daqin Xuanjia Army only accepts elites, but not everyone can join." "If you want to join, you must pass the test." The next thing will come naturally. A large number of Feiyungu disciples lined up to participate in the Qin army''s selection test. Most of them have been brushed down, and only a few potential elites have successfully joined the Qin army! Ding Qingyun is very lucky. Originally it was a little bit, but the officer he practiced in boxing was also practicing. Seeing that he has some talent in boxing, he made an exception to accept it. From this moment on, Ding Qingyun''s fate has changed! ... This kind of thing happened in various sects in the land of Kyushu. Daqin confiscated the soldiers of the world, and also took in a group of potential sect disciples. Countless weapons and instruments were continuously sent to Xianyang. Ying Zheng summoned hundreds of master craftsmen and masters of formation to smelt these weapons and instruments. Then started a big project - casting twelve golden people! Before this, Ying Zheng suppressed the world''s luck with the Kyushu Ding and the Chuan Guoyu Seal. Under the suppression of the two major weapons, the Kyushu ley lines gradually stabilized, and the spiritual energy began to recover. The whole process takes about ten years. But these are just defensive measures. Ying Zheng is not the kind of person who only gets beaten passively. The Twelve Golden People is the ultimate move he intends to use to cut down the sky! ¡­ In the following year, the remaining mountain gods and river gods, as well as the remnants of the Six Kingdoms, came out to make trouble. They formed an anti-Qin front and played their due role as cannon fodder. The war in Kyushu continued, and a large number of dead souls were absorbed by the underworld. But Da Qin did not do nothing. Under the order of Ying Zheng, Da Qin recruited elites from various armies and formed an unprecedented powerful army named Zhu Tian! There are millions of this god-killing army. Under the crazy accumulation of various resources in Daqin, every Heaven Punishing Army has the cultivation of the Innate Realm! The weakest is also the innate early stage! After learning about this situation, Su Mu was shocked for a long time and didn''t say a word. The human race of this era is really too powerful! Especially after the great unification, even if the Heavenly Court is constantly making troubles, Daqin''s strength is still growing. Without those pseudo-immortals, Daqin would surely create a prosperous world! But this is obviously impossible. Therefore, it is necessary to counterattack! At the same time as the creation of the God-killer, the twelve golden figures were also cast. Every golden statue is a hundred feet tall, and I can''t wait to reach the sky! The appearance of the golden figures is different, but they are all engraved with mysterious and thick runes, and the surging power is hard to restrain! These twelve golden figures are powerful and unparalleled magic weapons. Used alone, it can bring out the combat power in the middle stage of the Martial God Realm. But the real usage is that the twelve golden men are activated at the same time to form a great formation of twelve gods! This formation is an ancient formation, and most of it is incomplete. After being repaired by the Great Qin Formation Master, it can still exert its powerful power. Twelve golden figures are activated together, and they can exert the terrifying combat power of the Great Perfection of the Martial God, or even higher! Cultivation civilization in this world is thriving and constantly developing. However, it still failed to explore the realm above the Martial God. In other words, the Great Perfection of the Martial God is the most powerful existence in this world. The Twelve Golden People are even stronger, and can be called the strongest combat power in this world! ¡­ On the day when the twelve golden figures were completed, Ying Zheng specially came to watch the ceremony. Looking at the twelve giant golden figures soaring into the clouds and ferocious, Su Mu couldn''t help feeling the wisdom of the human race and the power of the state machine. rice ball exploration book With such a heavy weapon, all the sects in the world together have completed less than one percent! Even the previous powerful countries such as Chu and Zhao were unable to complete it. Among them, the efforts of countless top formation masters and qi refining masters are condensed. Not to mention, it has also smelted countless magical weapons and magic weapons! It can only be refined by the now unified Daqin Empire. ¡­ "Master, I have a million warriors and countless masters in Great Qin, plus these twelve golden men, can I fight against Heaven?" In the Guanxing Pavilion, Ying Zheng stood with his hands behind his back, and there was a trace of excitement and excitement in his expression. Hearing this, Su Mu did not answer. Da Qin''s strength shocked him. There are also these twelve golden men, who can be called the strongest combat power in this world! But...not enough. In this life, Su Mu was more observing and did not interfere too much. Only with the full picture of the whole thing can he make the right changes. In other words, the events of this life are basically similar to the original history. Although there are very few historical records of this period of the Warring States Period, the general trend is still there. The strength displayed by Da Qin is indeed extremely powerful. But it will still die in two lifetimes! Moreover, the cultivation civilization of the Kyushu world has declined, and it has not recovered until the 5,000-year-old era of great dryness. Ying Zheng also seemed to sense the meaning of Su Mu''s silence, and asked in disbelief: "Could it be that this level of strength can''t compete with Heavenly Court? What secrets do they have, can Master tell me?" Hearing this, Su Mu opened his mouth to say something. But Ying Zheng suddenly coughed violently. He coughed violently, as if he was about to cough out his internal organs. Fortunately, the sound of coughing attracted a Qi refiner in a purple Taoist robe, who hurriedly fed a spiritual elixir to Ying Zheng. After taking this pill, Ying Zhengcai gradually recovered. "Are you all right?" Su Mu asked with concern, and at the same time his eyes were fixed on the Qi refiner. He has seen this man! It was the powerful qi refiner on Jade Immortal Island, whose strength was only below the old turtle. Unexpectedly, he did not die, and even sneaked into the Daqin court. But did he escape from the fierce Jiaolong? Su Mu was a little puzzled, looking at him with a trace of scrutiny in his eyes. ¡­ Ying Zheng took a deep breath and said: "Some minor problems are fine." "This person''s name is Xu Fu. He is an alchemist from overseas with extremely superb skills." "Master, if you need medicinal herbs, you can find him." Seeing Su Mu staring at the Qi refiner, Ying Zheng introduced a few words. "Xu Fu?" After hearing the name, Su Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Master, have you heard of him? In recent years, his physical condition has declined, so I sent him and Zhao Gao to take charge of the elixir together." "If I can find or refine the elixir of longevity to prolong my life, Daqin will surely last forever!" "No matter how powerful the enemy is, UU Reading will definitely fall under the sword of Da Qin!" When he said this, Ying Zheng''s eyes were bright and arrogant. But Su Mu was stunned. These two are famous! Even if the history is incomplete, the two of them still left a legacy, which will be passed down to future generations. Just not a good reputation. But whether it is Xu Fu or Zhao Gao, on the surface, they are both loyal and loyal, and they are extremely capable of doing things. It is not surprising that it was reused by Ying Zheng. ¡­ Just when Su Mu didn''t know what to say, a wolf smoke suddenly rose in the distance. This is an early warning sign! At the same time, Su Mu was keenly aware of a gloomy aura. It is the unique ghost of the underworld! "After being silent for so long, is the underworld finally going to take action?" Su Mu''s face was solemn, knowing that Heavenly Court''s backhand was coming. Sure enough, the communication talisman that Ying Zheng carried with him rang, and there was a hurried voice. "The gate of Mount Tai''s ghosts opens, and thousands of ghosts are killed! Reinforcements are urgently needed, reinforcements are urgently needed!!" After listening, a stern look flashed across Ying Zheng''s face. "Isn''t even the underworld uneasy? Why do all of them have to fight against Zhen and Da Qin!" Ying Zheng was very angry. He didn''t know that Heavenly Court and Underworld were actually the same group of people, or that pseudo-immortals were controlling them. It''s not over yet! After Wan Gui was killed, the sky suddenly became gloomy. "Boom!!" A thunderous sound rang out, and Wan Daoguanghua shot out from the depths of the clouds. With the cracking of the clouds, countless heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals exuding spiritual light appeared in the air! ¡­ Thousands of ghosts are haunted, and the heavenly soldiers are coming! This time, Heavenly Court is going to make a real move! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª I overestimate myself... I didn''t write it, sorry o(¨i©n¨i)o Chapter 217： Return of the soul, 00,000 Yin soldiers! White reappears! Su Mu looked up at the sky and breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, these heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals are not pseudo-immortals, but just empty shells similar to puppets. However, it is still powerful and cannot be underestimated! Daqin has long been prepared. After the Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals arrived, the twelve Baizhang Jinmen immediately rose into the sky and fought with them! In this battle, the sky is full of sun and moon, and the wind and clouds are turbulent! But the fire wasn''t just here, and the ground didn''t stop. ¡­¡­ On Mount Tai, the light of red and purple complements each other. The towering mountain slowly cracked open, revealing an incomparably huge ghost gate! This ghost gate is the main gate of the underworld. After opening it, countless ghosts rushed out and ravaged the world! Daqin responded immediately and sent countless qi refiners to deal with it. But there are still countless people and even practitioners who died tragically at the hands of these ghosts! Even the demon clan suffered casualties. The goal of these vicious ghosts is to kill as many creatures in Kyushu as possible. Very vicious! ¡­¡­ The pseudo-immortal has been preparing for this battle for a long time. Together, the Heavenly Court and the Underworld will attack Daqin in an all-round way. Or in other words, attack the world of Kyushu! Su Mu didn''t intervene, but took advantage of the opening of the gate of heaven and the gate of hell, quietly sneaked into the heaven and the underworld to inquire about the enemy''s situation. After many years, Su Mu finally entered these two different dimensions again, and found a situation that shocked him! These two different spaces are slowly merging with the world of Kyushu! Those otherworldly pseudo-immortals cannot directly break through the space barrier and enter the Kyushu world. Therefore, only two different spaces can be created, which is equivalent to a springboard and a medium. But now, these two different spaces have grown several times, and they are merging with Kyushu! If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will change the world! The sky and the earth in the Kyushu world will be quietly replaced by these otherworldly pseudo-immortals. Thinking of this, Su Mu''s heart froze. He finally knew the ultimate purpose of those otherworldly pseudo-immortals! If they could change the world, wouldn''t the Kyushu world be left to them? These pseudo-immortals are extremely powerful, and they cannot enter the world of Kyushu by themselves because of plane restrictions. But if they are allowed to successfully "change the world", they will be able to do anything wrong! The more Su Mu thought about it, the more serious his expression became. At the same time, I can''t help but sigh that these pseudo-immortal plans are too terrifying. This is about killing people! Daqin, how should we deal with it? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The Heavenly Soldiers and Specters were dispatched at the same time, which was extremely difficult. This battle lasted for several months! In fact, the real bloodbath is only a few days. But those Specter Ghosts did not fight head-on with the powerful Qi Refiners sent by Daqin. Instead, they fled in all directions to harm those ordinary people or monks with underground cultivation. Only in this way can it cause more casualties and make the Netherworld even stronger! Numerous qi refiners were desperate to catch ghosts, and after three or four months they caught 80-90%. The remaining 10% are extremely cunning and creepy ghosts. It is estimated that within a few years, the payment will not be completed. After this war, a large number of dead souls were swallowed up by the underworld, and many dementia children born without souls appeared in the Kyushu world. After learning about this, Ying Zheng was furious! He knew that he had to find a way to deal with that underworld. Otherwise, the roots of the Kyushu world will be dug up by them! Ying Zheng did not delay, and immediately summoned ministers and advisors to discuss countermeasures together. Half a month later, the Terracotta Warriors Project officially started! Today, there are millions of elite soldiers in Daqin, who are called the Tianzhu Army. The scale of the Qin figurines is also on par with this scale. Great Qin has a strong national strength, and in a short period of time, he designed the manufacturing method of Qin figurines, and invited countless skilled craftsmen and masters. With the concerted efforts of countless people, the lifelike terracotta warriors and horses were born. But these are just empty shells. Although the empty shell is very powerful, it still cannot exert its power if no one controls it. Ying Zheng had already made plans for this. He wants to summon the soul! Recall the dead souls of millions of Qin soldiers! The Qin state lasted for nearly a thousand years, fighting with various countries, and I don''t know how many elite soldiers were killed in the battle. Most of the souls return to Heaven, they have long been divided into single souls, and they have been reincarnated for an unknown number of lifetimes. However, there were very few dead soldiers who were enshrined in the Hall of Military Souls by Qin State. These dead souls are worshipped with incense, and they have never died. And those who are qualified to accept the offerings are all the elites among the elites, I don''t know how many military exploits they have made! It is the spiritual direction of countless old Qin people! Today, Da Qin has unified the world, and the national power has skyrocketed. After exhausting the hard work of countless skilled craftsmen and masters, they finally created the Terracotta Warriors that can carry their souls! After learning about this, Su Mu was very shocked. The power of this era is not only the combat power of various practitioners. There are also branches of the cultivation civilization, such as alchemists, alchemists, talismans, and earth masters. In the era of Dagan, it was absolutely impossible to create such terracotta warriors that could carry the powerful souls of the dead. Not to mention the perfect blending of the two to exert a stronger strength! This involves countless esoteric knowledge, which Su Mu can''t even read. I can only watch from the sidelines and watch the excitement. ¡­¡­ Ying Zheng personally presided over the ceremony of conjuring the soul! There are also hundreds of top qi refiners who are proficient in ghost ways and fully assist. I saw that the emperor of the ancient times opened his arms, muttered words in his mouth, and called out to the elite souls of Qin who survived the thousand-year war in the Qin country. "The soul is back, Qin''er is back home! Hundreds of millions of Li people, the condolences are deep!" "The soul is back, Qin''er is back home! Hundreds of millions of Li people, the condolences are deep!" "The soul is back, Qin''er is back home! Hundreds of millions of Li people, the condolences are deep!" Under the deep call of Ying Zheng, a strong ghostly aura emerged from Da Qin''s Military Soul Hall. Countless transparent souls flew out. These dead souls, all wearing Qin armor, are covered in scars! Or lost limbs and arms. Or the chest is cracked, and the internal organs are gone. Some don''t even have a head! But there was a strong will to fight and kill from their bodies! After thousands of years of death, they are still unyielding! "Kill! Kill! Kill!" Invisible shouts of killing rose into the sky, shocking the world! After so many years, even though the incense and offerings continued, these dead souls still lost most of their memories and became a little confused. But they still remember fighting the enemy and serving the country! Fight to the death, do not retreat! Seeing this scene, Ying Zheng couldn''t help but burst into tears and shouted: "Today, I will bring you back to the world!" "Children are home!" Having said that, Ying Zheng slashed his palm, and the blood containing the fate of the Emperor poured into the spirit-calling formation. This spiritual formation is incomparably huge, including millions of terracotta warriors and horses. With the opening of the great formation, cold blue rays of light poured out, covering all the Terracotta Warriors. These cold blue lights seem to be guiding lights. Countless souls of Qin soldiers moved and flew to different terracotta warriors like swimming fish. This scene is extremely spectacular! Millions of dead souls returned one by one, and the eyes of one after another of the Terracotta Warriors lit up. These are the light of hope for Da Qin! ¡­¡­ After a full half an hour, the soul-calling ceremony was over. All the millions of Qin figurines found their owners and became extremely special life forms. The figure headed by the Qin figurines was unusually tall, and his murderous aura shot straight into the sky, like a killing **** in the world! Don''t dare to look straight! I saw him kneeling down on one knee in front of Ying Zheng, and said sternly: "Chen, Bai Qi, I have seen the Emperor Qin! I would like to help Da Qin to wipe out the underworld and kill all the ghosts!" This one turned out to be the blood-stained river of blood that was killed hundreds of years ago, and the terrified murderer from all over the world rose up in vain! He, came back with a million Yin soldiers! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Today''s single-chapter opinion summary: 10% follow me, 10% finish writing, and 80% archive. In that case, file it. Overall, this is indeed the best way to deal with it. Chapter 218： Enter the underworld, and the monsters are dispatched! Come back from Bai Qi, the Yin Soldier is complete! This made Ying Zheng''s heart surge, and he was about to destroy the sky! "Pseudo-immortals are chasing the world, trying to destroy Qin." "I, Daqin, want to kill the heavens and kill the immortals!" With a wave of Ying Zheng''s hand, the millions of Heaven Executioners and the millions of Yin Soldiers of the Qin Terracotta Warriors below shouted in unison, full of suffocation. "Kill! Kill! Kill!" ... Su Mu has learned the superficial breath-seeing technique. He clearly saw that in the shouts of killing, Daqin''s country''s luck was strong and strong, and he didn''t know how many times stronger than Dagan! If he didn''t know the history, Su Mu would think that Daqin would win this battle. Even those pseudo-immortals can''t resist! It''s a pity that Ying Zheng will suddenly die in a few years. He died a few years later. The incomparably powerful Great Qin Dynasty collapsed after only ten years of establishment! There is no fake fairy behind this, Su Mu would never believe it. Ying Zheng''s sudden death must be caused by those fake immortals. However, Ying Zheng was the Emperor of Great Qin, and with the country''s luck, he couldn''t be moved by ordinary means. How did Heavenly Court assassinate? Su Mu thought about it carefully, and felt that Zhao Gao and Xu Fu were inseparable! Not to mention Zhao Gao. Xu Fu was a monk from the immortal island overseas, and the immortal island behind was destroyed by the four dragons created by the heaven. He should have died in the battle of destroying the island, but he appeared in the Daqin court! It is very likely that Tianting has subdued Xu Fu and sent him to Ying Zheng''s side to do some tricks secretly. ... However, no matter how many despicable methods those pseudo-immortals used, don''t try to defeat Da Qin easily. The Kyushu in later generations can continue to prosper, and it can be seen that the underworld no longer exists. Not only that, Heavenly Court also disappeared. This shows that before Da Qin''s demise, he must have severely damaged those pseudo-immortals and foiled some of their conspiracies. In this way, there will be the Dagan Dynasty five thousand years later. Judging from the results, it is very likely that Tianting and Daqin will suffer, and there is no real winner. But standing behind Heavenly Court is a whole other world''s cultivation civilization. Therefore, after the demise of Daqin, there is still a chance to come back again. Daqin has completely become history. A generation of emperors also died hastily, which can be described as a tragedy... ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù With the passage of time, this unrecorded history gradually appeared in Su Mu''s present. His guess was right. After recalling the souls of millions of Qin soldiers and casting them into the Yin soldiers of the Qin Dynasty. Ying Zheng immediately launched an attack on the Underworld! He conferred Zen on Mount Tai, and with the help of Daqin''s country''s luck, he forced the main gate of the underworld to open. The killing **** Bai Qi''s **** murderous aura almost turned into substance, leading millions of Qin soldiers to enter the underworld! The fake immortal sitting in the underworld obviously did not expect that Da Qin could actually enter the underworld! Unprepared for a while, the slain ghosts cried. Countless Huangquan Roads were cut off, and countless dead souls returned to heaven and earth. "kill!" Bai Qi shouted sharply and stabbed the spear in his hand. A ray of blood tore through the layers of dense fog in the underworld and the countless ghosts blocking it along the way, slashing heavily on the main hall. Back in the world, Bai Qi is still a strong man standing at the top of the pyramid. A blow from the peak of the Martial God contains infinite power! "Boom!!!" Accompanied by a loud bang. The main hall of the underworld collapsed suddenly, revealing the core reincarnation pearl. This pure black giant ball is bigger and more condensed than before. Bai Qi locked the bead at a glance, knowing that it was only the core key of this world. So he took the lead and turned into a streamer to kill him. Seeing this, the ghost king transformed by the pseudo-immortal was shocked! Immediately condensing his soul power and creating tens of thousands of elite ghosts, he blocked in front of Bai Qi. This pseudo-immortal is an existence above the **** of war in his own world. But at this time, facing Bai Qi, he felt a little bit of fear inexplicably. Subconsciously, let the ghosts under his command come up first. These ghosts are the elites that the Netherworld has cultivated over the years. At this time, under the blessing of infinite soul power, everyone has the cultivation base of the peak of the master! But in front of Bai Qi, it looks like a piece of paper! An unpretentious halberd turned into a blood-colored streamer in his hand. Flying and spinning around, no grass grows wherever the blood light goes! No matter how powerful the ghosts are, they will be torn to shreds in an instant! This is the terrifying combat power of the Great Qin Killing God! How can these ghosts be able to resist the killing gods that come out every thousand years? Not just white. The other Qin Warriors and Yin Soldiers also broke out with terrifying combat effectiveness, and the millions of ghosts in the underworld were defeated! This level of strength far exceeds that of the also elite Heaven Punishing Army. Think about it too. The body is a powerful mercenary refined by countless experts who have worked hard and exhausted countless precious materials. Souls are the dead souls of the most elite soldiers accumulated in Daqin for thousands of years. Except that there is no room for improvement, this army of Qin Warriors is perfect! ... At the top of Mount Tai, Ying Zheng''s eyes were sharp, staring at the Netherworld. This battle is about to destroy this different dimension! Otherwise, the roots of Kyushu will be broken. But the pseudo-immortal will not give up like this. Changing the world requires the cooperation of the two, how can one be missing? Soon, Heavenly Court responded. This time, a pseudo-immortal finally took action in person! This is a golden god-man hanging high above the Heavenly Palace. He was restricted by the two realms and could not leave the heavenly court. But apart from countless miles, it can still exert a strong combat power! With a wave of a hand and a move, a terrifying power comparable to the peak of the Martial God can be exerted! At the same time, there are 100,000 soldiers and generals who cooperated and entered the Kyushu world again. Ying Zheng had already expected this scene. Immediately dispatched the Heaven Punishing Army and a group of masters to fight to stop the Heavenly Court offensive. The main goal of this battle is to destroy the nether underworld. On the Heavenly Court side, as long as it can be resisted. But Heavenly Court''s means don''t stop there! Seeing that the underworld was about to be wiped out, those pseudo-immortals finally took out their back! The four seas tossed, and the Dragon King came out with countless monsters in the sea, and went straight to the inland! After learning the news from the communication talisman Ying Zheng''s face sank and his fists clenched tightly. Eighty percent of Daqin''s power has already participated in the war. And the Four Seas Dragon King has now cultivated to the late stage of the Martial God, and is extremely powerful. What''s more, there are countless sea monsters killed together! He''s out of options. Daqin, it is in danger! ... At the same time, Su Mu''s eyes lit up beside Ying Zheng. When things developed to this point, he was finally able to roughly review the entire process of the Great Qin and Heavenly Court battle. When the four evil flood dragons come, Daqin will be hit hard! But what kind of character is Ying Zheng? We will definitely not back down at this critical moment! He must have fought with huge casualties, wiped out the Netherworld, and broke an arm of the group of pseudo-immortals. Then he fought with Tianting for several years and suffered heavy losses. In the end, he suddenly died suddenly, which brought an end to the war of the sky. To be honest, Ying Zheng was still defeated. I tried everything, and I lost hopelessly. But in this life, there is Su Mu! After replaying the whole process, he finally couldn''t bear it any longer. When Ying Zheng was helpless, Su Mu came to him and said solemnly: "Leave those four evil dragons to me. Monster Race, it''s time to contribute to the world of Kyushu." "Master!!!" Hearing this sentence, a character like Ying Zheng could not help but wet his eyes. He was finally no longer alone. There is also Master, fight against the enemy together with him! He is not alone! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After the clone on the top of Mount Tai spoke, the main body in the Qin Chu Mountains slowly opened his eyes. The hundred-zhang giant snake flew into the air, uttered a few words coldly, and spread throughout the entire mountain range. "Rejuvenate the demons, follow me to fight!" With Su Mu''s order, tens of millions of the demon clan of Fuxing Society came out! A hundred years of accumulation, only for the present! Chapter 219： Kill 4 Sea Dragon King! Huge old tortoises, ghostly and invisible fox demons, blue birds that cover the sky, golden toads overflowing with light... A group of martial god-level monsters, led by a hundred-zhang Liuyun python, slaughtered to the four seas! Behind, there are countless large and small monster clans! At this moment, Su Mu''s hundred years of accumulation exploded in an instant, and all the power was displayed in front of the world! ... Wan Yao Palace. Since Su Mu left, the power of this demon clan has been declining day by day. There used to be 100,000 monsters, but now there are less than 10,000 left. And the strength is incomparable with before. Above the Ten Thousand Demons Palace, several martial gods and demon kings looked up. I saw countless demon clans gather together and kill them in the distance. Like a surging river, it is endless! Such power makes these Ten Thousand Demon Palace elders very envious. "My Ten Thousand Demon Palace, originally wanted to become such an existence. It''s a pity... hey!" A green bull demon king sighed and turned his head to look at one place. The other demon kings followed his line of sight. There, shrunk a thin and rickety figure. This is an old sheep and an old demon, with a strong death energy on his body, and all of them are almost curled up together. A humble and pitiful look. If he didn''t say it, who would have thought that this old Aries demon was a demon king of the Martial God Realm? This is Venerable Aries who had a holiday with Su Mu. A hundred years have passed, and its cultivation has not improved at all. On the contrary, because of the approaching of Shouyuan, the strength has dropped a lot, and it is estimated that it is similar to the half-step Martial God. "Wrong, I was wrong. Really wrong..." Under the watchful eyes of all the demons, Venerable Lao Yang murmured shiveringly, feeling a little confused. After Su Mu left Wan Yao Palace, his power became stronger and stronger, and the Fuxing Society under his command became stronger and stronger! At the back, almost 50% of the demon clan in the Qin Chu Mountains were taken in. Not only that, but also extended to other parts of the land of Kyushu, and there are more and more demon kings in the Martial God Realm. Moreover, the martial gods and demon kings of Fuxing Society are much stronger than those of Wan Yaogong, and the two are not comparable at all! Facing such a behemoth on the opposite side, Venerable Aries was terrified. In the past fifty years, it was afraid that Su Mu would come to settle accounts with it, and lived in fear all day long. As everyone knows, Su Mu has long forgotten this old Aries demon. Again, Venerable Aries is not worthy. It is not qualified to be Su Mu''s opponent at all, and naturally it will not be remembered by him. Today, Venerable Aries finally understood this truth. "It''s all wrong...all wrong..." "He never saw me in his eyes, I was just a pebble he kicked over when he passed by." "Hahaha! Hahaha!" The Aries old demon suddenly burst into laughter. The laughter was full of bitterness, but there was also some relief. Laughing and smiling, the old demon Aries left two lines of turbid tears. Breath stagnation, actually died on the spot! Before he died, his heart was full of remorse. Perhaps, it should change its way of life... The sudden death of the old demon Aries made the surrounding demons look at each other in dismay, and there was a feeling of sadness in their hearts. They...seem to be abandoned in this day and age. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Su Mu didn''t know this and didn''t care. The four evil flood dragons, carrying countless sea monsters, slayed Daqin! Su Mu brought his demon clan and greeted him. From a distance, it seems like two huge waves collided fiercely! "Boom!!!" With a loud bang, countless monsters fought together. Blood and sea water surged, and the world changed color! The four evil dragons knew very well that the land was not their home ground. So he made waves and came up with a huge wave. I don''t know how many houses were destroyed and how many people were drowned along the way! At the same time, there were thunder and lightning in the sky, strong winds, and torrential rain. The strength of the four Evil Flood Dragons is indeed powerful, and they have changed the time and place abruptly! Without Su Mu''s help, Da Qin would have to pay a heavy price. But this battle is extremely difficult for Fuxing Society! The power below the **** of war, the Fuxing Society has an absolute advantage. Under the leadership of Leng Sha, the big demon of Zong Shijing defeated those shrimp soldiers and crab generals. Sometimes there is a fight as to a seafood meal. But when it comes to top combat power, Fuxing Society is a little bit overwhelmed. Thanks to Su Mu''s efforts, there are as many as ten demon kings in the Fushen realm in the Fuxing Society. And the four evil dragons, apart from themselves, no longer exist in the Martial God Realm. Ten to four, from a quantitative point of view, has an advantage. But with the help of the Heavenly Court, the four evil dragons are all the cultivation bases of the late Martial God! On Su Mu''s side, it is generally the middle stage of the Martial God. The strength on paper is not as good as the opponent. Fortunately, Su Mu has carefully planned. The huge, defensive old turtle turned into a giant shield and concentrated on blocking the magical powers of the four evil flood dragons. There is also a pangolin-like demon king beside it to help it share the pressure, and the thick armor that shines with khaki aura, such as the shell of the old turtle, is not too much. The fox demon Mengli hid behind everyone, and countless dreamlike colorful streamers flew from her body, shrouding the four evil flood dragons. This is Mengli''s innate supernatural power, which is enough to drag many demon kings of the same realm into an illusion and torture them to death. The four Evil Flood Dragons are extremely ferocious and cannot be taken down just by virtue of it. But it is also enough to contain part of their energy and reduce their combat power as much as possible. There is also a huge indigo flying butterfly, flapping its wings and shedding a little aura. These auras sank into the bodies of the demon kings who were confronting the four evil dragons. Not only can it cast a powerful defensive barrier on their body surface, but it can also stimulate their potential, allowing them to exert twelve points of combat power! ... In addition to these few, the other martial gods and demon kings each played their own role in fighting against the four evil dragons! There are five or six people in the Fuxing Society who are facing the evil dragon head-on. Su Mu bore the brunt of the attack and killed one of the evil dragons! This Evil Flood Dragon is a kilometer long, several times larger than him, and its cultivation base and strength are also much stronger. But Su Mu was not afraid. With the concerted efforts of all the demons, his pressure was shared a lot. Under all kinds of restraints, this evil dragon could not fight him wholeheartedly, and his strength could only exert 50% at most. "boom!" Su Mu opened his mouth and spit, and a red blood awn was killed. That evil Jiao was not to be outdone. With a wave of the dragon''s claw, the remaining sea water surged, and a hundred-zhang water spear flew out and stabbed at Su Mu. The two collided, and the infinite power immediately erupted! With all kinds of help, the first move, Su Mu and Evil Jiao, was a draw. Seeing this, his mind moved, and the nine flowing clouds on his body lit up red and danced away from the body. At first glance, it looks like nine radiant red wings. Here is the innate supernatural power of the Nine-Winged Flowing Cloud Python - Flowing Cloud Flying Wings! After turning on the innate supernatural powers, Su Mu''s speed was extremely fast, like a streamer flickering around the evil flood dragon. Various supernatural powers continued to greet each other, and for a while they actually gained the upper hand! ... But this is destined to be a war without a winner. The four evil dragons named "Dragon King" are nothing but puppets of the heaven. In a short period of time, the strength has increased sharply, and some sorcery may have been used. How many years can you live is a question mark. Whether it is the four evil Jiaojiao or the sea monsters under their command. After all, they are all living creatures in Kyushu. At this time, under the manipulation of Tianting, he fought with the demon clan under Su Mu''s command. Regardless of the outcome, Kyushu has already lost! ... "Boom!!!" There was a loud bang in the sky. Countless rains turned into rain of arrows, killing Su Mu and the other warrior gods and demon kings. A transparent tortoise shell lit up, blocking most of the arrow rain. But then, there was a scream. "I can not make it!" The old turtle lay on the ground with a face full of pain. I saw that the turtle shell on its body was covered with cracks, and countless blood was spilled. In the battle just now, it blocked the magical powers from many evil flood dragons, and it also gave Su Mu and the others a better chance to counterattack. But such a powerful magical power is a huge burden for it. Persevering until now, it is already a hard life! The two sides could still have a tie, and Su Mu even had the upper hand. But after all, there is a gap in the realm. As soon as the old turtle retreated, there was a problem with the joint front of the monsters! Jin Chan, Ling, and another tiger demon were getting more and more embarrassed under the bombardment of the four dragons. Although the Four Evil Flood Dragons also suffered losses and injuries, they were far from being defeated. They exchanged glances with each other, and then together they pushed the sea water under them. "Boom!!!" The endless sea water roared and turned into a huge mouthful of blood, which was swallowed by Su Mu and the others. An amazing suction force came from this **** mouth. Even the blue feather bird bell in the sky was sucked down! "Go!" Seeing that they were about to be swallowed in one bite, Su Mu finally launched his backhand. With its loud shout, a huge wave was set off behind the evil Jiaojiao. A huge body like a floating island rides the wind and waves and kills the evil flood dragon. This monster is actually thousands of meters long! It was the giant whale king that Su Mu had placed in the sea before! The Giant Whale King is the most powerful of the many martial gods and demon kings that Su Mu has conquered. Under Su Mu''s arrangement, it lurks in the deep sea, ready to go. Killed at this time, not alone. Instead, it carried countless monsters in the sea, and even two monster kings of the gods of war! The four seas are boundless, and there are countless monsters. Not all the monsters in the sea are willing to surrender to those few temperamental evil dragons. These subordinates gathered by the giant whale king are the opponents of the four evil flood dragons! ... With the addition of living forces, the battle situation is tilted again. The giant whale king sneaked a sneak attack from the rear, forcing the evil dragon to be unable to activate his supernatural powers. After the power was greatly reduced, it was broken by the demon kings led by Su Mu! Under the front and back, the four dragons finally showed their defeat! Although these four dragons are extremely high, they are very powerful on paper. But they are just tools that have been ripened, and the background is too shallow. Whether it is the use of power or the magical powers used, they are very shallow. Su Mu''s supernatural powers seem to be simple, but in fact they have reached the realm of simplicity. And their supernatural powers are simply superficial. In the face of weak enemies, it can naturally be suppressed with force. A two-meter man beats a primary school student, do you still need to learn any martial arts? But the one to deal with right now is not a primary school student. But a 1.8-meter tall man who is proficient in martial arts! After the giant whale king was killed, the flaws of the four dragons with insufficient background began to magnify infinitely. Several superficial supernatural powers are used back and forth, and the timing of the move is extremely poorly grasped. In the face of emergencies, he is not calm enough, and he feels a little confused. ... Apart from these four evil dragons, the demon kings who can cultivate to the Martial God Realm are all experienced men. Su Mu and his party are not like that old sheep and old demon, decadent and waiting to die. They are all real monsters! So they all sensed the weaknesses of the four evil dragons and launched a fierce attack on them in cooperation with each other! The Evil Jiao, who was madly beaten, was extremely angry. They are already a bit tyrannical, and they have never been frustrated when they are powerful. Encountered this situation, could not help but be swept away by anger. Under the random move, the combat power drops by another point! ... "Roar!" Suddenly, an evil dragon made a shrill scream. Originally it was Su Mu who found the right time to bully him and bit him on the body! Evil Jiao''s demon body is extremely powerful, surpassing Su Mu. But since they were powerful, they have never fought meleely, and lost their magical powers to kill the enemy. Su Mu, who wants to outsmart Su Mu, who is almost a master of martial arts in melee combat, is like a dream! Under the severe pain, the evil dragon waved its tail indiscriminately, trying to kill Su Mu. But Su Mu took a hard bite and immediately released it, and climbed up the body of the evil Jiao! He is like a slippery loach, no matter how to drive away any evil flood dragon, it will not touch him at all. Su Mu climbed all the way up, leaving wounds along the way. Finally came to the neck, the mouth of the blood basin opened to the limit, and bit down! Between the sharp teeth, there is even a surging aura! "howl!!!" This time, the Evil Flood Dragon let out a roar that was more fearful than angry. It smells of death! This is indeed the case. The demon clan''s vitality is tenacious, even if this bite bites off most of its neck and injects a large amount of destructive demon energy, it still cannot kill this evil dragon. But the other demon kings under Su Mu''s command are not vegetarians either! How can you pass up such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? Almost all the demon kings left the enemy at hand together, and all the killing moves were all smashed at this evil dragon! The combat experience of the other three Evil Flood Dragons is too shallow. Unexpectedly, he didn''t resist the first time, and watched his companions besieged. ... Under the indiscriminate bombardment of the magical powers, the evil dragon finally lost its breath. But this demon is worthy of being the demon king in the later stage of the Martial God Being so ravaged, the demon body still hasn''t been smashed to pieces. Although there are many large and small wounds, the whole remains intact. However, in the eyes of the other three dragons, there was no difference. If you die, you''re dead, so what''s the use of leaving a whole corpse? A fear rose from the bottom of their hearts! These few evil Jiaojiao suddenly become rich nouveau riche. The strength is there, but the mood is far from it. The death of their companions greatly reduced their fighting spirit and made them even more panicked. ... The next battle will be easier. Su Mu cooperated with the demon kings to defeat the four evil dragons one by one. They didn''t even have a chance to escape! After all, running away is a college question. These four dragons have no experience, how can they escape? As soon as the evil dragon dies, the shrimp soldiers and crabs under their command will automatically be defeated and flee in all directions. Four incomparably huge Jiaolong corpses were placed in front of Su Mu. They actually killed four demon kings in the late stage of the Martial God! Even if these four Evil Flood Dragons could not exert their strength, they were still the real Martial Gods in the late stage. Almost at the top of the world! "Hahaha! We won! We won!" After changing for a while, Jin Chan laughed proudly. Although the other demon kings were not as reckless as it was, they all smiled. Then, at this moment, the bodies of the four Jiaolongs suddenly started to wriggle. Gathering quickly to the middle, there is a tendency to merge! "Not good! Stop them now!" Su Mu Li shouted, grabbed the corpse of a Jiaolong and wanted to throw it away. He smelled a strange smell unique to pseudo-immortals! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Tomorrow can return to the main world 7017k Chapter 220： Return, 10 days to break the Valkyrie! Su Mupan sat in a white space, and has returned to his human form. This is the standby space of the simulator, showing the state of mind. It can be seen that although Su Mu has been a monster for hundreds of years, he still regards himself as a human in his heart. Preconceived ideas, I''m afraid it can''t be changed. ... "I still lost." Su Mu''s face was solemn, recalling the last scene of his previous life. He led the many demon kings of the Fuxing Society to fight hard for a long time, and finally killed the four evil dragons. Who knows that the body of the evil flood dragon is strangely fused, and no matter how hard they try, they can''t stop it. The huge corpses of the four Evil Flood Dragons merged into a corpse dragon that was several thousand meters long, and was controlled by the will of a pseudo-immortal. Its strength was extremely terrifying! There is a vague sign of breaking through the Martial God Realm. What followed was a one-sided battle. That corpse dragon exudes the aura of destruction and death, which can corrode everything! Su Mu and the martial gods and demon kings under his command are not opponents at all. A slight collision of breath will take away a lot of vitality. After a few times, it turned into a carrion and was swallowed by it. When the entire army was about to be destroyed, Su Mu saw the weakness of this corpse dragon. This thing is neither human nor demon nor demon, it is just a piece of meat that those pseudo-immortals forcibly put together. Time is its biggest enemy! At the time of life and death, Su Mu resorted to a life-fighting technique he had created before. After using it, it can explode several times of combat power, and it will burn vitality, and there is no doubt that it will die! After using this move, Su Mu''s combat power increased several times, but he was still no match for the corpse dragon. But he never thought about confronting it head-on, he just needed to hold on. Under Su Mu''s desperate delay, the corpse dragon''s huge and unparalleled rotten body began to disintegrate and gradually disappeared. And he also ended the journey of the previous life because his vitality was exhausted. Fortunately, in the end, the corpse dragon was finally dragged to death, and Mengli, Ling, Jinchan and several other martial gods and demon kings were saved. Although he lost half of it, Su Mu was no longer there. But it can still keep the incense of the Fuxing Society. In addition, Ying Zheng''s side should be more comfortable even after fighting the four evil dragons to death. Of course, that wasn''t enough to turn him around. This can be seen from the system reviews. Thinking of this, Su Mu opened the settlement interface. ¡¾End of this simulation¡¿ ¡¾Score: C+¡¿ [Dungeon completion: 66%] ¡¾Points earned: 10000¡¿ [Comment: You ignited a fire, although it will eventually go out, but it is still a great feat] [Hint: If the completion rate is less than 90%, the copy is not completed and cannot be left] ... Su Mu looked at the settlement panel, feeling a little dazed. He has almost reached his limit in his last life. If he did more, it would be nothing more than helping him a little bit, so that Ying Zheng could unify the six kingdoms and know the existence of the Heavenly Court as soon as possible. But this does not have much effect, and cannot achieve the effect of turning over and play a decisive role. Those otherworldly pseudo-immortals are too powerful and weird! Although he had dealt with them several times in the last life, Su Mu still didn''t know much about them. I can only feel the deep malice of their Kyushu world. How can we turn defeat into victory and reverse history? Su Mu fell into deep thought. From the perspective of personal strength, if he can successfully transform into a dragon, he may have the power to fight. But after flipping through the system mall, he found that all the secret techniques related to the transformation of dragons were ridiculously expensive! Even if he just got 10,000 points, he still can''t afford it. "It would be great if I could get its secret method of transforming into a dragon from the Chilong Centipede." An idea suddenly popped into Su Mu''s mind, but he soon gave a helpless smile. Not to mention whether the Chilong Centipede will give him such secret methods. Even if the evildoer is willing to give it, Su Mu can''t leave! ... "With more than 10,000 points, new functions will be opened." "Spend 10,000 points to archive a copy." As soon as Su Mu came up with this idea, the system seemed to sense something, and a prompt popped up. When the previous points exceeded 1000 points, open the secondary mall, you can bring the purchased things into the main world. Now that the points have exceeded 10,000, and new functions have been opened, it is reasonable. Originally, it was a bit uncomfortable to be unable to leave without passing through the dungeon world. Now feel free to archive, very user-friendly! But the problem is, the archive will consume 10,000 points at a time! To exist or not to exist, that is the question. After seeing the prompt, Su Mu looked tangled and thought frantically. After carefully reviewing it three times, I read the ten talents and affordable items several times. Su Mu still didn''t think of a way to deal with those otherworldly pseudo-immortals. This is the suppression of a high-level cultivation civilization on the cultivation civilization that is about to rise! Su Mu seriously suspects that the other party still has many means to show, because he has not yet been forced to that step. For example, if the four Flood Dragons are not killed, the Skeleton Dragon will not appear. The opponent held an unknown number of cards in his hand. On the other hand, Su Mu had already exhausted his cards. Turning defeat into victory is out of reach! ... After thinking for a long time, Su Mu made up his mind. He wants to archive! The enemies in this dungeon world are not something he can handle now, and they have to grow and develop. "Archive!" Su Mu chanted silently in his heart, and the 10,000 points he had just obtained were instantly cleared. Then, his consciousness returned to his body again. At this time, Su Muzheng and Inu God hid in a deep mountain forest in Fusang country to cultivate. When he opened his eyes, his eyes were full of green. This scene made Su Mu feel as if he had passed away. For him, hundreds of years have passed. But in the main world, not even a minute or a second has passed. "Five thousand years later, I''m back again." After a few breaths, Su Mu gradually calmed down. This time, when I came out of the copy world, it seemed that there was no gain at all. In fact, even if you haven''t gotten the [Monster Template] customs clearance reward. Su Mu has also harvested a lot! Hundreds of years of cultivation insights, experience breaking through the Martial God Realm, and understanding of the Martial God Realm. These are invaluable treasures! From some perspectives, it even surpasses the monster template! Basically, it can be seen as the rebirth of the strong. Experience is the most valuable asset! ... However, it is still not easy for Su Mu to break through the Martial God. Even if you practice the same exercises, there will be many small differences. The accumulation of these differences over many years will make a great difference between practitioners. Therefore, the epiphany required by each practitioner to break through the Martial God Realm is different. To put it bluntly, the small world you want to shape is different. In the middle and late stages of the last dungeon world, Su Mu was limited by his bloodline, and his strength was difficult to improve. In his spare time, he will ponder how he in the main world can shape his own small world and break through to the Martial God Realm. The situation of Su Mu''s body is too complicated! The human body is the base. On top of this, there are the powers of the four major demons, "Blood Demon Skeleton", "Flying Zong", "Dragon Ghost", and "Shigui". Several forces mingle with each other, both repulsion and fusion. In a situation like his, it is several times more difficult than ordinary practitioners to create a small world of his own. even higher! To this end, Su Mu has conceived for a long time and planned several sets of plans. But to really cultivate, it is estimated that many adjustments need to be made. There is still a difference between rhetoric and reality. ... "The strength of one''s own small world means the strength of strength." "Although my situation is complicated, it is not easy to break through." "But as long as you can successfully create a small world that can be perfectly integrated with yourself, your strength will definitely be stronger than that of practitioners of the same level." "Not to mention, I still have many martial arts, exercises, and magical powers from the pre-Qin era in my mind." "These are enough for me to create some exercises and magical powers that suit me!" Su Mu''s eyes were bright, and he could not wait to retreat and practice immediately. Heavenly Court has changed the exercises of that era, so that each exercise has several subtle but serious mistakes. But Su Mu didn''t plan to practice those exercises and supernatural powers. But he intends to learn from the strengths of countless exercises and create his own exercises and supernatural powers. In this way, those trivial mistakes did not affect him at all. ... "Master, it''s not good! Something big happened!" Just when Su Mu wanted to continue retreating, the voice of the dog **** came from outside. Before entering the dungeon world, Su Mu''s plan was to let the dog **** recuperate, and then go to the nine-tailed demon fox. After subduing it, you can upgrade to the realm of potential ghosts and forcibly attack the realm of martial arts! But looking back now, Su Mu realizes that this idea was too naive. The bottleneck of the Martial God Realm cannot be broken through by brute force, let alone Su Mu''s situation is so complicated. Forcibly breaking through, it is estimated that it will only create a small incomplete world and be stuck in the realm of half-step Valkyrie. So after coming out of the dungeon world, Su Mu''s thoughts changed completely. He intends to break through to the Martial God Realm on his own with the accumulation of hundreds of years. There is no need for an external force like the nine-tailed demon fox. But Inu God''s voice broke Su Mu''s cultivation plan. "What''s the matter?" Su Mu frowned slightly. This kind of feeling is like being interrupted by someone on the night of the bridal chamber or when getting on the horse. No matter how good-tempered people are, they can''t stand it. Not to mention the killing of embryos like Su Mu. ... A few days ago, the dog **** recovered from the injury and was sent by Su Mu to investigate the situation. If there is no accident, you can go on the road to find the nine-tailed demon fox. As a result, something unexpected happened, so I hurried back to Su Mu to report. But as soon as he saw Su Mu, Inu God couldn''t help being stunned. Although it was not long before they separated, Inu God always felt that Su Mu was different. What exactly is different, but I can''t say. If you have to say it, it becomes even more unfathomable! Su Mu frowned slightly, and Inu God felt like he was out of breath. This kind of momentum is actually terrifying! "What are you doing in a daze? Talk?" Seeing the dog **** froze there, Su Mu urged. This shout awakened the dog god, and said quickly: "Three big snakes sent a large number of monsters and onmyoji to round us up!" "And it seems to have determined our general orientation, surrounded this forest, and is constantly shrinking the encirclement!" "Master, what should we do?" The dog **** was a little flustered. In its heart, the three-headed serpent is an extremely powerful existence! And it was beaten back to its original shape by three big snakes, and it was tortured for many years. Fear it so much! When he found three big snakes chasing after him, he panicked immediately. ... Hearing this, Su Mu''s eyes flashed a hint of doubt. Among the three big demon kings, the three big snakes are the weakest. Su Mu estimated that it was the most in the late stage of the Valkyrie, and its strength was weaker than the Jiaolong he killed in the last instance world. With his means, if the three snakes didn''t go out in person, they shouldn''t be able to lock his trail. Besides, Sumu has been saving the dog for several months. If the three big snakes had the ability to find them, they would have hunted them down long ago. Fusang country is only in this place, how can it be dragged to this day? Could there be foreign aid? Thinking of this, the figure of the red dragon centipede appeared in Su Mu''s mind. This monster is really powerful! Even in the era of 5,000 years ago, it is the top existence, which is very terrifying! It is at the crux of the dragon transformation and should not be distracted to deal with Su Mu. But it is still possible to send a few powerful men to hunt down Su Mu. ... "Master, what should we do?" Su Mu didn''t think for too long, but Inu God couldn''t wait any longer, and asked with a look of fear. In the previous years, it lived in great pain, not as good as an ordinary wild dog! Such a day, Inu God never wanted to live. When I think about it, I feel the fear in my heart! On the contrary, Su Mu looked calm. "Don''t panic, according to their search speed, how many days will they find us?" Seeing Su Mu so calm, Inu God calmed down a little. It thought for a while and said: "As fast as ten days, as slow as half a month." "But no matter what, we will be discovered within a month!" "Among them, there are several big demons of half-step martial arts, too powerful!" Hearing this, Su Mu said calmly: "Ten days is enough, continue to retreat." Hearing this sentence, Inu God couldn''t help being stunned. The powerful enemy was about to be killed, and Su Mu didn''t want to go out before the encirclement was completely tightened, but he still had to retreat. Is this crazy? ! During these few days, what can be closed out? Could it be possible to break through to the Martial God Realm! ... Su Mu is very kind to the dog god. But in the face of this situation, it couldn''t help but question it. "Master, let''s go out quickly. When the encirclement is tightened, it''s really hard to escape!" "You can''t cultivate anything in ten days? You won''t break through to the Martial God Realm, right?" What Inu God didn''t expect was that After hearing this, Su Mu actually showed a faint smile. "It''s really been said by you, the dog demon." "This retreat is to break through to the Martial God Realm!" What Su Mu thought of "It is difficult to break through the Martial God Realm" means that it is impossible to break through immediately. With the support of the four big monster templates, his strength has actually been accumulated. If it weren''t for his complicated situation, Su Mu would be sure to break through to the Martial God Realm within a day. even shorter! As a demon king who almost cultivated to the late stage of the Martial God, he has this background. Now, the situation is complicated and a little difficult. But ten days is enough! ... "Crazy, really crazy!" Inu God stared at Su Mu in astonishment, feeling that his new owner and benefactor was probably insane. But Su Mu no longer paid attention to it, closed his eyes and began to cultivate, a mysterious aura rose from his body. Seeing this, Inu God gritted his teeth and chose to stay. Although he felt that Su Mu had gone mad, Inugami did not leave him and escape alone. "You free me from the sea of ??suffering, and it''s okay to give this life back to you." With this thought in mind, Inu God''s eyes gradually became firmer, and he sat cross-legged beside Su Mu to protect him. Cautiously and timidly, Gou lived his whole life. Before dying, let''s fight with vigour and vigour! The dog demon also has the journey of the tiger! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Although I said it before in the single chapter, but the hasty suspension of this dungeon world still has to apologize to everyone, I''m sorry! I sorted out my thoughts today, and the follow-up update speed should be faster. Work hard and strive to present a more exciting story to everyone! Chapter 221： Phaseless Heavenly Demon, triggering the Heavenly Tribulation! Back in time a few months ago. A white ape demon wearing a strange Taoist robe, along with a few dumb-looking Taoist boys, crossed the strait and came to the country of Fusang. "According to the magic weapon, the goal should be to escape here." "But this guy is so good at running that he hardly leaves any traces, so it''s hard to find!" The posture of this white ape demon is very similar to that of a human race. I saw it holding a compass with a distressed face, as if looking for something. At this time, a Taoist boy beside him reminded: "Senior brother, Master said that in Fusang country, you can go to his junior brother for help? That is our uncle." Hearing this, the white ape demon moved slightly. "I said so, but I haven''t seen each other for many years. I don''t know if this feeling is still there." "It doesn''t matter, let''s try it out." After whispering a few words, the white ape demon flew to a place with the Taoist boy beside him. If Su Mu were here, he would have found out that these Daotong boys and the white ape demon belonged to the national teacher Purdue, or were under the command of the Red Dragon Centipede. But these few were far more powerful than what Su Mu had killed before. The white ape demon headed by him is a big demon in the early stage of the Martial God, and the remaining four or five Dao Boys are all half-step Martial Gods! They were ordered by the national teacher to come to kill Su Mu! The strength of the red dragon centipede is so terrifying, it is impossible for it to have few powerful subordinates. At this time, it is in a critical period and cannot escape. It needs someone to help it share some things. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Time goes back to the present. There are still four or five Taoist boys beside the white ape demon. But in addition, there are hundreds of demon clans and onmyojis! The strength of these people is strong and weak, and the strongest are the three and a half-step warrior gods. These people are the subordinates of the three-headed serpent! They surrounded a forest, constantly shrinking the circle. "It''s getting closer and closer to the goal. You must complete the task beautifully! It would be great if you can get the appreciation of the master!" The white ape demon''s eyes are bright, and he looks a little expectant. The relationship between the sea monster, the red dragon centipede, and the three-headed serpent is extremely poor, and I can''t wait to kill it. But the relationship between the red dragon centipede and the three-headed serpent is not bad. After the white ape demon begged to come to the door, the three big snakes hesitated slightly. Later, after hearing that Inu God was rescued by this person, he no longer hesitated. Send someone to cooperate with the white ape demon to capture Su Mu together! At this time, it was already the eighth day of Su Mu''s return. According to Inu God''s calculations, he will be discovered in half a month at the latest. And the smaller and smaller the encirclement, means that it is more and more difficult for them to break out of the encirclement! ¡­¡­ "Senior brother, I heard that the target took the master''s move, but he didn''t die. Is this really the case?" Just as the white ape demon imagined the scene of being appreciated by the red dragon centipede, a Taoist boy on the side asked curiously. There was a hint of disbelief in his tone. The white ape demon hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said: "It does happen." "What? How is this possible! Even Senior Brother, you can''t take Master''s move, right?" A look of surprise appeared on that child''s stiff face. Hearing this, the white ape demon explained: "That''s just the next move of the master. But I didn''t expect that guy to be very strange. The strength of the master realm was not shot to death!" "That''s why Shizun felt that something was wrong with him, and specially sent us to clean him up." "Anyway, complete this mission well." "Master attaches great importance to it!" Hearing this, the Taoists nodded in succession. Don''t look at them as human cubs, they are not human at all. It is a kind of thing created by the red dragon centipede that looks like a human but not a ghost. They are not worthy of the word "disciple", and the tools are similar. These dao boys and white ape demons are very clear about the fate of a tool that is not easy to use. ¡­¡­ "Boom!!!" While these few were chatting, there was a sudden roar in the sky. Then the color of the sky and the earth changed, and the black clouds overwhelmed the top! In a few breaths of time, the clear sky was completely engulfed by darkness. A terrifying force is brewing in the black cloud! It is a blue-purple thunder prison! "It''s a thunder tribulation!" Seeing this scene, the white ape demon''s complexion changed greatly, and he cried out in surprise. Right below the Thunder Tribulation, a mysterious, strange, and cold aura emerged. The white ape demon, the demon king of the **** of war, is no stranger to this. This is the unique aura when breaking through the Martial God Realm! In other words, someone in this forest broke through to the Martial God Realm, and also triggered a thunder tribulation! "It''s just breaking through the Martial God Realm, how can it trigger a thunder tribulation?" "And this breath is very strange, what kind of small world he has created!" The white ape demon''s expression was extremely solemn. It has a hunch that the person who breaks through is exactly the target it wants to capture! So, the white ape demon immediately surrounded it with people. But the power of heaven is unpredictable and the tribulation of thunder is terrifying. They can only surround themselves first and wait for the thunder to disperse. "This guy, who is this guy?" The white ape demon came to a hill just below Lei Jie, and there was a vague premonition in his heart. I''m afraid this mission won''t go well! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this moment, Su Mu sat cross-legged in the cave, his body wrapped in a thick black mist. This black fog sometimes turned into a skeleton, sometimes a ghost, and sometimes a demon. Exudes a strong cold and strange air! This black fog is the small world that Su Mu has condensed. At the beginning, he planned to combine the characteristics of several major demons to create a stitched monster. But once he cultivated, the whole person quickly entered a mysterious state. Subconsciously, he started to create his own small world. It was not until the thunder tribulation was brewing that Su Mu got out of the state of epiphany, and looked at the black fog around him in a dazed way. "What is this? How can my own little world be like this?" The small world of oneself is somewhat like the Nascent Soul of a Qi refiner, which is another manifestation of the main body. Usually it is a miniature version of itself. There are also special cases. For example, Jianxiu, his small world is usually a sword. But Su Mu''s own small world in the form of black mist, even in the pre-Qin era, had never heard of it. ¡­¡­ After being stunned for a short time, Su Mu could feel that this small world of black mist was extraordinary! It contains the power of the four monsters, the blood evil skeleton, the flying zombie, the dragon ghost, and the power ghost. In addition to this, there is a more powerful and strange force that surpasses the power of the four major demons. The power of the demons surged and changed. Every minute, every second, something new is evolving. "Curious little world of your own! Formless and formless, there are thousands of demons, so let''s call you a formless demon." A thought flashed in Su Mu''s mind, and then all the black mist subsided, all submerging into his body. An incomparably tyrannical aura emerged from Su Mu''s body! This strange little world is very powerful. As soon as Su Mu broke through, the realm was completely stabilized. Su Mu has a hunch that at this time he is much stronger than when he first broke through to the Martial God Realm! However, the specific strength will be known only after a try. Thinking of this, Su Mu raised his head slightly and looked around. Those sharp eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the thick mountain and reach the target! ¡­¡­ "Master, Master, have you broken through to the Martial God Realm?" After Su Mu revealed his figure, Inu God looked at him in disbelief, as if he had seen a ghost. Breaking through to the Martial God in eight days is even more exaggerated than myth! You must know that the dog **** has been stuck in this realm for hundreds of years, and he can''t make any progress. And it took only eight days for Su Mu to break through the realm that it dreamed of! Inu God burst into tears, Dao''s heart was broken... Faced with such an obvious answer, Su Mu was too lazy to answer. He originally formed a formation around him to cover their breath. But after the thunder robbery appeared, the coercion shattered the formation, the auras of Su Mu and Inu God all leaked out, and those enemies were already surrounded. At the same time, after Su Mu brought the Phaseless Demon into his body, Lei Jie seemed to have lost his target and gradually dispersed. This also means that the enemy is about to attack! Su Mu has always liked to take the initiative, so he immediately killed them all. ¡­¡­ "Boom!" With a loud bang, the mountain exploded. A handsome young man appeared in front of a group of demons and onmyoji. There was an indescribable strange aura on the man''s body, which made people feel a chill in their hearts and subconsciously felt fear. "Have you really broken through to the Martial God Realm?" After seeing Su Mu, the white ape demon can finally determine that the target has indeed broken through to the same realm as himself. Wasn''t he still in the master realm before? How did you break through to the Martial God Realm in just a few months? Is it that simple? The white ape demon was dignified in his heart. It thought that Su Mu was approaching a breakthrough before, and now it will take a few months to completely break through. This is enough to shock the white ape demon. If it was told that Su Mu had broken through to the Martial God Realm from zero in only eight days, it would have thought that Su Mu had gone mad. ¡­¡­ The group of enemies was waiting around, but Su Mu didn''t panic at all. After glancing around, he put his eyes on the white ape demon and said calmly: "Your masters should be the old centipede and the three-headed snake, right?" "I just sent a Martial God over in the early stage, it''s not enough!" "Well, tell me what you know about your respective masters, and I can spare your life." The combination of the red dragon centipede and the three big snakes is enough to illustrate their relationship. But if Su Mu wanted to know more, he had to start from other directions. The realm of this white ape demon is a bit vain, and its strength is far inferior to Su Mu. So Su Mu didn''t take it seriously at all. As for the other half-step martial gods, the demons and Daotong, they might have been a threat to Su Mu before. But now, Su Mu has absorbed hundreds of years of accumulation in eight days, and his strength has increased tenfold! These people are no longer worthy of being called his enemies. ¡­¡­ "Arrogant!" It seemed normal to Su Mu, but it made the White Ape Demon furious. "I just broke through the Martial God Realm, how dare you be so arrogant? It''s worse to take your head back today!" Saying that, the white ape, who was about the same height as an ordinary person, suddenly soared and turned into the size of a hill. "Before you were afraid of thunder tribulation, it made you live a little longer. Now, die for me!" A thunderous roar resounded from the mouth of the white ape demon, and the giant palm opened to shoot at Su Mu. You can vaguely see a blazing sun in its palm! This white ape demon has an extraordinary bloodline, otherwise it would not have been favored by the red dragon centipede and taken as its subordinate. This trick is its unique innate divine ability, extremely powerful! Under the scorching sun, Su Mu didn''t move, as if she was petrified. "Turn to ashes, ants!" I don''t know if it''s been too long since I fought against a powerhouse of the same level. This white ape demon was a little overexcited. Su Mu frowned slightly, somewhat disliking this fighting style. He didn''t move because he was frightened, but was thinking about what moves to use. After advancing to the martial arts level, Su Mu has more methods. "My path to the demon begins with the **** skeleton, so let''s try its power first." Thinking of this, Su Mu opened his palm and gave the white ape demon a virtual shake. Su Mu still looks like a human, and his size is less than one-thousandth of that of a white ape. He is completely the difference between a mountain and an ant. But with this grip, an incredible scene happened! ¡­¡­ Behind Su Mu, a phantom of a skeleton condensed from black mist appeared, and he also stretched out his palm to grab the white ape demon. In the next instant, a terrifying force fell on the white ape demon. "Kakkaka!!!" There was a loud noise in the huge body of the white ape demon, and the whole body collapsed in half in an instant. It seemed that there was a huge force, squeezing it flat. "Ahhhh!!!" The white ape demon let out a shrill scream, falling from the air and hitting the ground. It wasn''t just the innate supernatural powers that were interrupted. It is the bones of its whole body! The ability of the **** skeleton to shatter bones in the air has been strengthened ten million times at this moment. The dignified Demon King of the Martial God Realm was grasped by Su Mu, and his bones were all shattered! He fell to the ground and cried in pain, no more fighting power! ¡­¡­ "How, how is this possible?!" The Daotong boys who came with the white ape demon were all petrified. The big demon and the Onmyoji sent by the three big snakes were also stunned. The white ape demon''s alien bloodline and martial arts realm are the well-deserved main force of this mission. But at this time, the main force collapsed in less than a breath. This is a fart! Thinking of this, a few grandmasters and demons quietly retreated, preparing to escape. But the next second, their bodies suddenly burst open, and all the blood flew out and went straight to Su Mu. These great master demons were turned into mummified corpses before they even had time to let out a scream. A lot of blood surged and burned around Su Mu, and was finally purified into a blood bead the size of a finger. Su Mu pinched it, put it on the tip of his nose and sniffed, then shook his head. "It still won''t work. Forget it, I''ll give it to you." Saying that, Su Mu flicked his fingers and put it into the mouth of Inu God. This dog demon rushed to Su Mu''s side just now to prepare to fight with him to the end Who would have guessed that in the blink of an eye, a demon king of the Martial God Realm was pinched to death by Su Mu! It was shocked that its mouth grew, and it couldn''t come back to its senses for a long time. So the blood bead entered its abdomen smoothly, and began to evaporate the essence and blood. ¡­¡­ Not to mention that Inu God''s strength can be slightly improved. After killing the chickens to warn the monkeys, Su Mu smiled and looked at the surrounding demon clan and onmyoji, and said with a smile: "So now, have you figured out what information to use in exchange for your lives?" With Su Mu''s smile, everyone''s body was icy cold, and their faces turned pale due to the intense fear. After the air froze for several breaths, it was broken by a loud shout. "I-I have important information! I want to change my life!" Hearing this, Su Mu was a little surprised. It wasn''t someone else who was shouting, it was the white ape demon who was badly injured. This guy''s reversal is really fast enough. Su Mu complained in his heart, flew to it and asked: "Speak quickly if you have something to say." "Yes, I..." Just as the white ape demon opened his mouth to say something, a strange rune suddenly lit up on his forehead. The rune lit up suddenly, and then went out. The whole process took less than half a second. But Su Mu keenly discovered that the white ape demon''s eyes changed. From fear, fear, and worry, it turned into a deep silence, which made people shudder. "Yan?" Su Mu asked tentatively, and at the same time withdrew from the hundred meters. This is the name of the red dragon centipede! Chapter 222： The confrontation with the red dragon centipede and return to Yuntai Town The Phaseless Demon that had been put away appeared again, covering Su Mu. A large piece of black mist surged, revealing a strange and powerful breath! Facing his question, the deadly eyes of the white ape demon fluctuated slightly. "You seem to know this seat very well?" This sentence has already surfaced its identity. At this time, the one who controls the body of the white ape demon is indeed the red dragon centipede! From Chilong Centipede''s point of view, it has only one relationship with Su Mu, so it should be a stranger. How does it know that Su Mu has dealt with it a lot in the dungeon world and knows it well. So at this time, when Su Mu recognized it at a glance, Chilong Centipede couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. ... "No, I don''t know enough about you." "For example, the origin of your dragon-turning secret technique." Su Mu narrowed his eyes, staring at the bloodshot eyes of the white ape demon, looking directly into the heart of the red dragon centipede. Hearing this, even a thoughtful old demon like the Chilong Centipede could not help but shake his eyes. Seeing this, Su Mu grinned, knowing that there must be something tricky! Before the pre-Qin dungeon, Su Mu had no idea about the secret method of transforming dragons. It was not until he came out of the dungeon world this time that he knew how precious the Dragon Transformation Secret Art was! First of all, the cultivation civilization of the pre-Qin Dynasty was extremely developed and continued to flourish. But there is no secret method that can transform into a real dragon! Secondly, the price of the Dragon Transformation Secret Art in the system mall is extremely high, which shows its value. After experiencing the catastrophe in the heavenly court, the cultivation civilization in the world of Kyushu withered, and the demon clan was almost wiped out. In this case, the possibility of creating the Dragon Transformation Secret is almost zero. So, where did the red dragon centipede''s secret method of transforming into a dragon come from? Thinking of this, two words popped up in Su Mu''s mind - Heavenly Court! ! ! ... Su Mu''s question silenced the Chilong Centipede. It looked at Su Mu with a trace of scrutiny and doubt, as well as solemnity! "Who the **** are you?" I originally thought it was just a small character who was secretly making trouble, and it was enough to slap him to death. But it didn''t kill him. After several contacts, Su Mu became more and more mysterious in the eyes of the red dragon centipede! Possessing several powerful demon powers... Vitality is unbelievably tenacious... Breaking through the Martial God Realm in just a few months, and just breaking through the strength far surpasses the same level... In addition, there is a very strange and mysterious small world of its own! And vaguely know its secret. All these things put together, so that the red dragon centipede smelled a sense of threat on Su Mu''s body. And it''s getting stronger! Since it became a national teacher, stole the national fortune and began to transform into a dragon, this feeling has never occurred again. The premise is not to die to see its big brother trapped at the bottom of the sea... But today, this long-lost feeling poured out from the bottom of Chilong Centipede''s heart again, making it uncontrollable to kill! In the eyes of the red dragon centipede, the threat of Su Mu has far surpassed that of Zhuge Hongtu. If it weren''t for the critical stage of transforming a dragon at this time, it would definitely go out in person to obliterate Su Mu with all its might! But for now, I can only bear it for a while. ... "I''m just an ordinary traveler." "It''s you, who are you?" "The creatures of Kyushu are still... Heavenly Court lackeys!" Su Mu''s expression froze, and he shouted sharply. As soon as these words came out, an unprecedented fierce light immediately appeared in the eyes of the red dragon centipede! Ordinary people see it, and they will be scared to death. But Su Mu faced this terrifying gaze and stared at it stubbornly. As if to see through the innermost thoughts of this centipede spirit. "You really know the existence of heaven, but how can this seat live under people?" "Seeing that your talent is extraordinary, and you know such secrets, why not join forces with you and me?" "If you are interested, what''s the harm in telling you the secret method of transforming dragons?" "In addition, I have a lot of magical treasures in the imperial city. As long as you come, you can take as much as you want!" Hearing this, Su Mu showed a slightly mocking smile and asked: "Are you willing?" The Chilong Centipede said without hesitation: "When we join forces, the world belongs to us! How can we be reluctant?" "Come on, create a great cause with me! Dominate the world!" Chilong Centipede''s eyes were filled with sincerity, as if he really wanted to invite Su Mu to dominate the world together. But Su Mu still knew a little about its temperament. The copy of the potential ghost, the red dragon centipede incarnates the king of Zhenshan, and quietly develops its power in Yanzhou. In order to prevent Su Mu from causing trouble, it decisively sent someone to send a big gift, just to stabilize Su Mu. This is a terrible monster that can bend and stretch! There is only one possibility to back down at this time, and that is that it needs to be stable, so it will find a way to stabilize Su Mu. ... Thinking of this, Su Mu sneered and said: "It seems that your process of transforming into a dragon is not smooth. Why, it takes more time to succeed?" With the temperament of the red dragon centipede, how could he sincerely cooperate with Su Mu? It must be that the dragon transformation is not going well, for fear that the mysterious fellow Su Mu will cause trouble, so I want to stabilize him temporarily. Sure enough, Chilong Centipede''s expression instantly turned cold after hearing this. After a moment of silence, he spoke again. "You are very smart and know a lot." "But such people often die quickly." "Give you one last chance, honestly serve for this seat, this seat can keep you from dying." Hearing this, Su Mu smiled without saying a word, and the sarcasm in his eyes became more intense. He has already taken out the information he wants from the Red Dragon Centipede, so he is too lazy to say anything more. And this monster is very treacherous. The few words just now seemed to show a positive face. In fact, it is implying that Su Mu''s words are true and can be believed. If Su Mu really believed it, he thought he could live by doing things for the Chilong Centipede. That would be a big mistake! Su Mu can guarantee that if he appears carelessly in front of the red dragon centipede, he will be instantly killed by it! How could such a cunning and treacherous evildoer allow a potential threat to sway around him? Not even your own subordinates! The human heart is the most unstable thing. How can the living be trusted by the dead? ... Seeing Su Mu''s reaction, Chilong Centipede became more and more puzzled. It always felt that this strange being named Sumu seemed to know it well. Learn to see through its true thoughts. But they obviously haven''t seen each other! It''s so weird. "Okay, don''t talk about useless nonsense. If you tell me something related to Heavenly Court, we may be able to cooperate." Seeing that the Chilong Centipede did not speak with a gloomy face, Su Mu spoke again. Although I don''t think the red dragon centipede will take the initiative to tell the available information, it''s okay to give it a try. What if? Unfortunately, there is no such thing as an emergency. The Chilong Centipede looked at Su Mu with gloomy eyes, and said sadly: "Someone will take care of you for this seat. I hope you can live to the day when this seat successfully transforms into a dragon." "That way, I can crush you to death with my own hands!" Saying that, the light in the eyes of the white ape demon quickly receded, and it already means to leave. "Go away!" Seeing that the red dragon centipede was about to leave, Su Mu shouted. Then the black mist surging all over the body transformed into a 100-meter dragon, and opened his mouth to spit out a sea of ??flames to kill the demon body of the white ape demon! But it was too late. When the purple sea of ??fire arrived, the white ape demon''s eyes had already lost its luster, turning into a corpse with an empty body. Its soul has been wiped out by the red dragon centipede! ... The huge monster body of the white ape monster crackled under the burning of the sea of ????fire, and quickly turned into fly ashes. The consciousness of the red dragon centipede has left, and it can no longer continue to talk. But the sea of ????fire did not stop, but spread, spreading to the monsters and onmyoji who were chasing Su Mu. Many big demons and onmyoji were engulfed, screaming in the sea of ????fire, and soon disappeared. The few who stayed far away, reacted quickly, and had strong strength fled in time and were not swallowed by the sea of ????fire. Su Mu did not go after him. He stood still, frowning slightly. The sea of ????fire reflected a crimson purple on his face, showing a bit of evil. Su Mu, is thinking. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The conversation with the red dragon centipede just now was full of confrontations! Judging from the results, Su Mu is slightly better. It''s not that Su Mu is more cunning and witty than Chilong Centipede. Just because he understands the centipede spirit, and the centipede spirit doesn''t understand him. Otherwise, it is not easy to suppress this thousand-year-old demon! In the conversation just now, Su Mu had both gains and losses. From the words of the red dragon centipede, it can be inferred that it knows the existence of heaven, and the secret method of transforming dragons is most likely given by heaven! The relationship between the two parties does not seem to be that close, and it is not known what is going on. That is to say, in these thousands of years, Heavenly Court still influences the world of Kyushu, both openly and secretly. But he can only act in secret, indicating that his strength should not be strong. These are "gets". However, in order to get these information out, Su Mu revealed that he knew about Heavenly Court. Listening to the meaning of the last few words of Chilong Centipede, there should be people from heaven to chase and kill him. This is "lost". However, this is also in Su Mu''s plan. He wants to see how much power is left in the Heavenly Court and the Kyushu world today, five thousand years later. ... "Lord, master, they are running away." On the side, Inu God gave a weak hint. Su Mu''s great display of power completely subverted its imagination. Such a powerful strength is what it can''t ask for! It can only be said that the difference between people is greater than that between people and dogs. wait, it looks like a dog... When he was shocked and sighed, Inu God saw the figures of several enemies from the fleeing crowd, and immediately reminded him aloud. It just so happened that Su Mu ended his meditation and smiled faintly after looking at the monsters and Onmyoji who escaped in the distance. "Let them escape, it will be useful to leave a dog''s life in the future." The white ape demon and the Daotong sent by the red dragon centipede were all executed by Su Mu. The few monsters and Onmyoji who escaped were all subordinates of the Three Headed Orochi. Su Mu planted yin bones on them, and could control them secretly. It is equivalent to burying a few nails beside the three big snakes, and I don''t know if it will find it. But even if you find it, it''s fine. Su Mu has too many things to think about right now, so he doesn''t have the energy to pay attention to the three big snakes. It''s just an idle move. It''s the best, and it doesn''t matter if it doesn''t. ... The sea of ????red and purple flames gradually extinguished, and nearly a hundred demon clans and onmyoji masters in the Grandmaster realm were burned to fly ashes by Su Mu! There are at least 10% less masters in Fusang Kingdom. Inu God swallowed his saliva, and his voice became more and more respectful. "Master, where are we going now? Are we still looking for that nine-tailed demon fox?" Su Mu shook his head slightly and said: "No. Go back to Dagan and go to Yuntai Town!" I wanted to find the nine-tailed demon fox before, in order to improve the realm of the ghost and forcibly attack the realm of martial arts. But now Su Mu has broken through to the Martial God, and he is not less than a half-step Martial God''s great demon. He faces a big enemy, and what he needs now is a strong ally in addition to improving his own strength. Someone reliable and strong enough to develop into an ally. Su Mu only thought of one person¡ªYun Qingkong, a Taoist in white! This Taoist and Zhuge Hongtu were once close friends. The mysterious sect was born, and the talent is extremely strong! Decades ago, he had perfected his Qi refining, and he had many magical powers and means, and his combat power was comparable to that of a half-step Martial God. Even higher! It''s a pity that he was betrayed by Zhuge Hongtu in the end and was defeated by the Chilong Centipede. But Yun Qingkong, the sect that has been able to pass on a single line for thousands of years, is best at life-saving methods. So this person is very likely still alive, but was suppressed somewhere. The first thing Su Mu thought of was the place where the battle took place that year - Yuntai Town. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Half a month later, Su Mu took the dog **** and stood at the town entrance of Yuntai Town. Dagan declined, and the land of Kyushu was in constant war. The once prosperous and lively town is much sparsely populated, showing the appearance of dilapidation and depression. I don''t know if the missing people died in the troubled times or escaped. But looking at the paper money all over the place and the corpse qi and yin qi accumulated over the town, it should be the former. With this in mind, Su Mu and Inu God walked into Yuntai Town together. Immediately afterwards, many cold and sneaky eyes were greeted. There are a large number of corpse puppet demons lurking in this town, all of which have turned into townspeople. There were many travelers who came and went before, and there were still some living people in Yuntai Town. Now, I''m afraid the whole town is full of demons! As soon as Su Mu and Inu God entered, they were stared at by the corpse puppets along the way. "Master, there''s something wrong with this town." Inu God whispered in Su Mu''s ear. It is a big demon of a half-step martial arts. It can smell all kinds of breaths with its nose, and it can easily see through the disguise of those townspeople. Only in front of Su Mu can the dog **** look submissive and respectful. Put it in other places, a big demon of a half-step Martial God can dominate the existence! "Understood, you don''t have to talk, just follow me." Su Mu replied casually and took it to a restaurant in the center of the town. The shop assistant greeted them warmly and served a large table of delicious dishes. Su Mu glanced at it and said helplessly to the shop assistant: "After so many years, can''t your tricks be changed? Why are you so lacking in innovation?" As soon as these words came out, the shop boy''s smile froze on his face, and his eyes gradually turned hideous. The other guests in the restaurant also looked sideways at Su Mu and Inu God. It''s a pity, let alone Su Mu, even Inu God is not afraid. These corpse puppets are too weak, it can slap a group to death. Su Mu glanced around the surrounding corpse puppet demons that gradually revealed their true colors, and then locked the strongest one , the one disguised as the shopkeeper. "After so many years, has the tree demon broke through to the Martial God Realm? With its bloodline and talent, it shouldn''t be there, right?" As soon as these words came out, the corpse puppet disguised as the shopkeeper''s face changed greatly, turned around and fled to the outer door. Knowing the existence of the tree demon many years ago is not something he can afford! However, as soon as the corpse turned around, it froze in place. Can''t get out even half a step! In front of Su Mu, where does it have a chance to escape? https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: Chapter 223： Burn and kill the tree demon, save Yun Qingkong In a huge restaurant, dozens of corpse puppets were instantly frozen in place, unable to move like wooden stakes. These corpse puppets have been enlightened, and some of their sanity know that this time they have encountered a master! "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, just say whatever you want to ask!" The strongest corpse puppet dressed as the shopkeeper begged for mercy, if he could move, he would have kneeled down to Su Mu. Su Mu calmly took out a jug. This is the bottle of good wine sent by the old alcoholic, and there is still a little left. Su Mu drank the rest in one breath, then took out a piece of salty and delicious dried fish and gnawed it. This dried fish was made by a fish demon that Su Mu encountered when he came back. The cultivation base of the fish demon Xiantian realm still has a few breaths left. These corpse puppets do not even have the strength to complete the body refinement. Seeing Su Mu nibbling on the jerky of the Innate Realm fish demon, he almost fainted from fright! ¡­ "I know, I know about the tree demon!" Seeing that Su Mu was still eating the food slowly, the other corpse puppet couldn''t stand the fright, crying and telling everything he knew. "That tree demon is the boss of our Baiyun Town, and all our corpse puppets'' lives are in its hands." "However, it rarely manages things, and retreats to practice every day." "As for cultivation... I''m too low to tell." Numerous corpse puppets explained some things one after another, so that Su Mu had a general understanding of the situation here. After the war a few decades ago, Baiyun Town was built into a stronghold by the Red Dragon Centipede. The tree demon is the person in charge of this stronghold, and the control of all corpse puppets is handed over to it. But the tree demon seems to prefer cultivation and doesn''t show much. And recently, the red dragon centipede has been preparing for the dragon transformation, so there is no task assigned, and the tree demon is even more invisible. ¡­ Su Mu ate the last bit of dried fish, and went through the things the corpse puppet said about the tree demon in his mind. From the descriptions of those corpse puppets, it can be known that the tree demon has never entered the realm of the Martial God, not even the half-step Martial God. This strength is no longer enough. "Come on, let''s go up the mountain and have a look." With a big wave of Su Mu''s hand, all the corpses in the restaurant were turned into powder and wiped out. Then he flew to the top of the back mountain together with the dog god. There is a towering ancient tree growing here, with twisted branches and dense leaves giving an indescribable cold feeling. This is the tree demon. Su Mu and Inu God had no intention of hiding, and they were discovered as soon as they appeared. Seeing this, the tree demon quickly retreated into the mountain like a tortoise''s head. Just because it only has the cultivation level of the late master, it is far inferior to Su Mu. Even the dog **** can be much stronger than it! What can it do other than escape? ¡­ "I haven''t made much progress for so many years. The speed of this practice is not very good." Su Mu couldn''t help feeling a little emotional after finding that the tree demon''s strength was not very diligent. When I saw this tree demon for the first time, Su Mu didn''t even have the qualifications to fight it head-on! Can''t take a single move! But now the situation is completely reversed. If the tree demon does not escape, Su Mu can kill it with one move! Even if he ran away, he couldn''t escape from his palm. "open!" Thinking of this, Su Mu turned his palms into knives, separated by hundreds of meters, and slashed towards the hill with a single strike. "Boom!!" The surging demonic energy condensed into a 100-meter sword light, and broke the middle of the hill, revealing the tree demon inside. There is a strange face on the trunk of the tree demon, and it is full of confusion at this time. Splitting the mountain with one palm, what kind of power is this? This is a fart! "Senior, spare your life, senior, spare your life!" The tree demon stopped in place, begging for mercy in a neither yin nor yang voice. Su Mu flew to it and asked: "Do you know the whereabouts of Yun Qingkong?" "Yun Qingkong?" The tree demon''s expression was a little dazed, as if he didn''t remember who it was. "It''s the Taoist in white who entered the town with a bearded warrior decades ago and asked you for trouble." Su Mu reminded. Hearing this, the tree demon looked shocked, and looked at Su Mu in disbelief. At that time, the only people who knew about it were it, the red dragon centipede and Zhuge Hongtu. Zhuge Hongtu will not speak out about his betrayal of his friends. The red dragon centipede should not. So how did he know about it? ¡­ When the tree demon was stunned, Su Mu slapped it. "boom!" With a loud noise, the huge trunk of the tree demon was fanned out of a big pit, and the green juice gushed out. This ferocious power cannot be resisted by a grandmaster realm monster at all! Su Mu wiped his still clean palm and asked calmly: "Looking at your appearance, you should have already remembered who Yun Qingkong is?" "If you haven''t remembered it yet, I can help you refresh yourself." The tree demon endured the severe pain, and while using the ability to regenerate to recover the injury, he shouted eagerly: "I remembered, I remembered! Yun Qingkong, a Taoist with deep Taoism and a white Taoist robe." "But he died many years ago. I don''t know what the senior asked him to do?" Hearing this, Su Mu''s eyes flashed a stern look. "You''re still not being honest." As he said that, he waved his hand and shot out a poisonous smoke, which fell on the tree demon and corroded its torso crazily. "Ahhh! Wrong, wrong, I''m wrong! He''s not dead, he''s still alive! Just suppress it under this mountain!" The tree demon screamed in pain, struggling to finally tell the truth. "What a Taoist, he really didn''t die!" Although he had guessed the result, when he heard this, Su Mu''s eyes lit up, and he secretly admired Yun Qingkong''s strength. Even if this person is defeated, he can still survive tenaciously from the hands of the red dragon centipede. This kind of cultivation is definitely considered to be the absolute powerhouse among Qi refiners! ¡­ "Take me to meet him." "If you play tricks again, you can''t survive without dying." Su Mu withdrew the poisonous smoke attached to the tree demon and gave a cold command. "Yes!" Enduring the severe pain, the tree demon staggered out of the mountain, then came to the foot of the mountain and recited a special incantation. The tree demon is afraid of the red dragon centipede and does not dare to betray easily. But since everything has been explained, there is only one way to go to the dark. With the sound of the incantation, a seal was opened, and a space crack appeared in the col. This is a stinking world filled with disgusting silt. To be precise, Yun Qingkong was not sealed under this hill. Instead, it was sealed in a different space. ¡­ "Senior Yun Qingkong, are you still alive?" Even though his strength soared many times after he came out of the dungeon world this time, Su Mu still did not lose his prudence. He did not enter rashly, but stood outside the space crack and shouted into it. After a few times, the foul-smelling silt in the different dimension suddenly surged! These are not ordinary silts, they are full of evil spirits such as death, yin, evil spirits, etc., and they are the best to deal with Qi refiners. But as the silt swelled, a burst of vitality emerged, in stark contrast to the surrounding evil spirits. In the vitality, a green branch slowly protruded out. Seeing this, Su Mu''s first reaction was that there was a deceit, there was a tree demon hidden here! But the next moment, he found that there was no demonic energy on the branch. There is only a pure to the ultimate vitality. ¡­ "Who are you?" The branches twisted to form a line of text. "Old man, come here to save the senior." Su Mu explained his purpose and identity. The branch paused for a moment, then recomposed a line. "Attack three feet and eight feet on the left, there is the key node of the seal." "it is good!" Su Mu agreed and punched there. The force of vibration blasted away, and countless silt splashed. The hidden seal node was also blasted open by Su Mu. Although Su Mu did not major in martial arts, the strength of a punch was still astonishing. One move, and it works immediately. The entire alien space vibrated, and the silt surging frantically, like a ferocious ocean wave. "boom!!" After a few breaths, the silt burst open, and a mysterious little tree as tall as one person flew out. After leaving the alien space, the small tree automatically split open, revealing a Taoist man covered in mud. It looks like Yun Qingkong! The first thing he did when he came out was to pinch the magic and use a water-moving supernatural power to thoroughly cleanse his body inside and out. The robe outside finally returned to white again! "Phew! It''s comfortable!" After doing this, Yun Qingkong let out a long sigh of relief, with a look of satisfaction on his face. As a person who loves cleanliness very much, he has been going crazy after staying in this environment for decades! It felt more painful than killing him! After washing the white, Yun Qingkong immediately went to Su Mu and gave a big gift with a grateful face. "Thank you for your life-saving grace, I will never forget it!" "It''s just, how do you know that I am here? And I don''t know you, why do you call me senior?" "According to the cultivation base, I should call you senior." ¡­ Yun Qingkong looked at Su Mu with a puzzled expression. But Su Mu didn''t answer in a hurry, but looked at him carefully. After being trapped for decades, Yun Qingkong''s condition is actually very good, and he is full of energy! Not only that, but his realm has also improved a lot. After getting out of this predicament and practicing hard, maybe you will soon be able to break through to the god-transforming realm that all qi cultivators dream of! "This matter is a long story, and I will have the opportunity to discuss it with my seniors in the future." "I just don''t know how the seniors managed to be so energetic after being trapped for decades." Su Mu asked curiously. Yun Qingkong is not only a person with profound Taoism, but his character is also speechless. In that dungeon world, he was betrayed by Zhuge Hongtu. The first thing that comes to mind is not to run for his own life, or to curse. Instead, he sent Su Mu, who was also in danger, out. Based on this, it is worthy of Su Mu''s "senior". ¡­ Yun Qingkong is also free and easy. Although he had doubts in his heart, he was not in a hurry to know the answer, but instead answered Su Mu''s question. "Haha! Thanks to the magic weapon passed down by the ancestors of the sect!" It turned out that Yun Qingkong''s sect had a single biography. In order to prevent the disciples from having accidents, the first thing they had to learn was a secret method called "Withered Trees Meet the Spring". After this secret method is learned, it is combined with a magic weapon made from the seeds of the ancient **** tree, and the combination of the two can transform into a **** tree. In this state, all evils are invincible, vitality is greatly increased, and it is almost invincible. Even an existence like the Scarlet Dragon Centipede has no choice but to seal Yun Qingkong. But this secret method can only be passively defended. If there is no one to rescue, Yun Qingkong will be trapped forever. Unless you can break through when you are trapped, there is no possibility of escape. ¡­ "I see!" After listening to Yun Qingkong''s explanation, Su Mu suddenly realized. He had heard of this secret method at the end of the last dungeon world, but it was far from such a strong effect, so he didn''t remember it for a while. It should be that later generations improved the exercises, and then cooperated with magic weapons to have such power. Su Mu was thinking about it when he heard Yun Qingkong say to him: "I don''t know how to repay this kind of life-saving grace for a while. Just give "Withered Trees in Spring" and the seed of the divine tree to the benefactor." With that said, Yun Qingkong handed a copy of the secret method and a brown seed to Su Mu. Su Mu accepted the manuscript of "Withered Trees Meet the Spring", but did not accept the seeds of the divine tree. "I will accept the secret method, but the magic weapon will be ignored." "It''s not easy for a single line to spread for thousands of years, but it can''t be broken into my hands." "And I don''t really need this technique to save my life." If you only learn the secret technique, the effect of this technique will be reduced by more than half. But it was enough for Su Mu, after all, his vitality was terrifyingly tenacious, and he would hardly be killed. "Since that''s the case, then I''ll think of other ways to repay the benefactor in the future." Yun Qingkong is not a hypocritical person, so he withdrew the magic weapon when he heard the words. ¡­ As he was talking, Su Mu suddenly remembered something and turned his head to look aside. "Almost forgot, there''s a monster who should be killed here. UU reading " As he said that, a huge Tianlong ghost appeared behind Su Mu, and he opened his mouth to spit out a sea of ??fire! This tree demon has been taught by Su Mu twice before, how can it still withstand this level of magical power? "no!!" It screamed twice and stopped moving, and was burned into fly ash in an instant. Afterwards, Su Mu mobilized the sea of ????fire, cleaned the entire Baiyun Town, and killed all the corpses. This sinful town, stop here! ¡­ When Su Mu cleaned up Baiyun Town, Yun Qingkong took the opportunity to breathe and practice. Although he is in good condition, there is too much shortage of spiritual energy in his body and needs to be replenished urgently. But this practice, Yun Qingkong couldn''t help but change slightly, showing surprise. "The spiritual energy in this world seems to be stronger than when I sealed it." "what?" Su Mu had just withdrawn the sea of ????fire magic power, and when he heard this sentence, he was stunned, and a flash of light flashed in his mind like an electric shock. He thought of something. When studying the history of the various dynasties and dynasties in Kyushu before, Su Mu found that every time the dynasties changed, a large number of strong men would emerge in a very short period of time. "My Healing Game" The overall strength of the practitioner will also be improved by one or two grades. Before, Su Mu always thought that the troubled times produced heroes and evil spirits. Not only him, but almost everyone thinks this way. But after learning about the existence of Heavenly Court, and contacting some people and things around him, Su Mu had a completely opposite idea. Is it possible that there will be heroes first and then troubled times? In troubled times, destroy heroes! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The second one is sent, nearly nine thousand in two chapters. The old devil will work hard to update, don''t worry, even if it''s a single update, it''s a big chapter. Chapter 224： Fox Clan Crisis, Meet Heaven Again! Su Mu has practiced martial arts and Qi. But his main source of power is the power of demons. Therefore, the perception of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is not very keen. Yun Qingkong is different. He is extremely deep, and has been trapped in a different dimension for decades. After getting out of trouble today, I immediately noticed the difference - the concentration of spiritual energy has increased! This sentence awakened Su Mu. ... In fact, in the pre-Qin period, the concentration of spiritual energy in the Kyushu world was slowly increasing, and the cultivation civilization also developed along with it. But all this was interrupted by Heavenly Court. Throughout the history of these thousands of years, there will be a major turmoil every five or six hundred years, which is basically dominated by the replacement of dynasties. In times of turmoil, many genius-level characters will emerge, and their overall strength is far beyond that of peaceful times. Take the martial arts realm powerhouse as an example. During peacetime, the warriors of the Martial God realm were extremely rare. But in times of turmoil, the gods of war appeared frequently, and there were more masters. Almost everyone thinks that this is a hero born in troubled times. Under the tempering of the oven in troubled times, a top powerhouse has grown up. But now, Su Mu thought of another possibility. The Kyushu world is in a rising stage, with the increase in the concentration of aura and other aspects. The strength of the cultivators in Kyushu will naturally continue to improve, and a strong person will emerge. But whenever this time comes, Heavenly Court will be secretive. Causing chaos in the world and suppressing the world of Kyushu! ... The more Su Mu thought about it, the more he felt that this conjecture was very likely to be true! Although they don''t know the ultimate purpose of those otherworldly pseudo-immortals, they are bent on destroying the world of Kyushu. If it cannot be destroyed directly, it is the best way to secretly suppress the strength of Kyushu with some hands and feet. Su Mu decided to check more information in the future to see if he could confirm this conjecture. If this conjecture is true, then Kyushu is afraid that it is about to fall into turmoil! While Su Mu pondered, Yun Qingkong looked at him curiously. The power displayed by Su Mu is wicked and strange, and he is completely a powerful demon! It is even a bit similar to the breath of the red dragon centipede. But looking at his appearance, he doesn''t look like a demon. Very strange! But Yun Qingkong did not explore the secret of the savior. Seeing that Su Mu didn''t move, he reminded him. "Engong, this is the site of the red dragon centipede." "This monster was extremely powerful decades ago, and now I''m afraid it''s even more amazing." "Let''s leave now." Hearing this, Su Mu waved his hand and said: "Don''t worry, the red dragon centipede is in the critical stage of transforming into a dragon, so I don''t have time to pay attention to us." "what?!" Hearing this, Yun Qingkong''s complexion changed greatly. "This monster is really going to turn into a dragon? How did it do it?" The blood of the red dragon centipede is not weaker than that of the ordinary Jiaolong. The so-called dragon transformation must be the incarnation of a real dragon! This is a legendary existence, extremely powerful! Once it succeeds, will there be anyone in Kyushu World who can stop it? Thinking of this, Yun Qingkong''s eyes revealed a deep worry. After so many years, that monster is still a hurdle that he can''t get around! ... "This is a long story, but it should take a while for it to transform into a dragon, not so fast." "Besides, don''t call me benefactor, and I don''t call you senior either. We are equals." Su Mu said to Yun Qingkong. "it is good." Yun Qingkong agreed. Talking about this, Su Mu finally got down to business. "Do you know much about Qin Huang''s Mausoleum? I want to explore it." In the last dungeon world, Su Mu saw a weird version of the Qin Emperor Ying Zheng, as well as Bai Qi and a group of civil servants and generals of Da Qin. In addition, he didn''t know the final outcome of Da Qin and Ying Zheng. These questions are plaguing Su Mu. So he wanted to explore the Emperor Qin''s mausoleum to see if he could find some useful clues. Who knew that upon hearing this, Yun Qingkong''s complexion immediately changed. "Don''t go! There are ten forbidden places in Qi Zong, all of which are extremely dangerous and there is no return!" "One of them is the Emperor Qin''s Mausoleum!" "There were several strong warriors in the Martial God Realm who were damaged in it, and they disappeared silently." "There are many crises, and it is extremely terrifying! Otherwise, it would not survive today, and it would have been cleaned up long ago." Hearing this, Su Mu frowned. "Is it so dangerous? But I have a reason to go." As he said that, a look of helplessness appeared on his face. "Why?" Yun Qingkong asked curiously. "The catastrophe is coming, I have to do something." "Some of the answers may be hidden in the Emperor Qin''s mausoleum." Su Mu took a deep look at Yun Qingkong. His purpose in rescuing this man was to have multiple reliable allies in a troubled world. Going to such a dangerous place, it is good to have someone help. "You know this too?" Hearing this, Yun Qingkong was very surprised. The Qi sect lineage has been passed down for thousands of years, and the descendants of each generation are at least masters of the Great Perfection of Qi Refining, and their strength is strong. Each generation has learned many secrets, which have been passed down from generation to generation. Therefore, Yun Qingkong knows a lot. According to the records of some seniors of Qi Sect, there seems to be a hidden force in this world, which will stir up chaos every few hundred years. But there is no clue as to what force it is. ... Yun Qingkong told Su Mu these things. After hearing this, Su Mu was even more convinced that his previous conjecture was correct. As a result, the crisis is approaching! "I didn''t expect it to be sealed for decades, and it will usher in troubled times as soon as it comes out." Yun Qingkong sighed with some emotion. But his expression soon firmed up. "However, a crisis is also an opportunity!" "After decades of precipitation, I have touched the profound meaning of God Transformation Realm." "Now that the spiritual energy has grown a lot, the opportunity for breakthrough is at hand!" With that said, Yun Qingkong looked at Su Mu and continued: "Well, when I break through to the God Transformation Realm, I''ll accompany you to the Qin Emperor''s Mausoleum to find out." "it is good." Su Mu agreed. Because that''s what he thought. The Qi Refiner''s God Transformation Realm is equivalent to the Martial God Realm of the Martial Artist. The qi refiners of this realm have reached the realm of the unity of heaven and man, and their strength is extremely strong! Moreover, Yun Qingkong was born with a great sect with a profound background. Once a breakthrough, the combat power should not be underestimated! Only in this way can he be qualified to accompany Su Mu to visit the Emperor Qin''s Mausoleum. ... As he spoke, Yun Qingkong suddenly remembered something and said to Su Mu: "By the way, I know that there is an ancient force that is very good, and I don''t know if I can win them over." Obviously, Yun Qingkong saw Su Mu''s idea of ??winning over allies and strengthening his strength. "What power?" Su Mu asked casually. Ordinary things, he really doesn''t like it. There are not many existences that can be recognized by him. "Have you heard of the Qingqiu Fox Clan?" Yun Qingkong asked Su Mu. Hearing this, Su Mu was stunned for a moment. Yup! How could he forget the Qingqiu Fox Clan! The secret realm of the Qingqiu Fox Clan is extremely hidden, and there are three levels, or even more. From the nine-tailed fox demon that was driven to Fusang, we knew that the fox clan of this lineage survived to this day and did not perish. In the current situation where the demon clan is almost wiped out, the Qingqiu fox clan is one of the few demon clan forces that have been passed down. "I don''t know how much strength those fox demons still have left, but you can take a look." Su Mu was moved. Maybe those fox demons recorded the battle between Daqin and Tianting in detail, allowing him to spy on the real history. After making the decision, Su Mu did not hesitate. He immediately set off and flew to the secret realm of the Qingqiu Fox Clan with the dog **** and Yun Qingkong. Their combination, there are people, there are demons. There is also a strange being who is not human, not a demon, not a demon, but not a demon. Along the way, some masters of the Grandmaster realm found them, and after a glance, they were frightened and fled away, for fear of provoking them. It can also be seen from this point that people are panicked and troubled times are coming! ... Yun Qingkong just got out of trouble, his body is a little weak, and he needs to replenish his spiritual energy urgently. And he has vague signs of breaking through, so the speed of the three of them is not fast. Stop and go all the way, so as to leave some time for Yun Qingkong to practice. They didn''t know that the Qingqiu Fox Clan encountered a big crisis! ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù The secret realm of the Qingqiu Fox Clan is extremely hidden. From the outside, it looks like an ordinary barren mountain. The desolate appearance of the bird that does not **** has not changed for thousands of years. But today, there are many people in white robes and masks in this desolate place! There are about fifty people in this group, all of them wearing white robes and pale masks, exuding a strange aura! Ordinary people can''t threaten the Qingqiu Fox Clan hidden in the secret realm, and they can''t even find a way in. But their origins are very extraordinary, and there are many means. The man in the lead took out a golden spirit mouse and threw it on the ground. That golden spirit mouse is extremely agile. Immediately after landing, it moved around, sniffing and sniffing. Soon, the spirit mouse stopped in one place and squeaked. Seeing this, the white-robed man at the head took out another strange mirror that was constantly fluctuating like flowing water. As soon as he pinched it, a black light shot out from the mirror, tearing a space crack where the spirit mouse stayed. Behind it is a dark and terrifying alien space. It is the first level of the fox clan secret realm! "Walk." The man in white robe spit out a word and led his men to file in. The first layer of the fox clan secret realm is extremely dangerous! A little careless, the martial arts realm powerhouse will also be hit hard. This is the confidence of the Qingqiu Fox Clan. But this group of intruders has too many tactics! After breaking in, they did not move, but let the golden spirit mouse continue to explore the way. This golden spirit mouse is very alert, sniffing and looking everywhere, leading many people in white robes forward little by little. About ten feet away, the golden spirit mouse took a wrong step! "boom!" Its body exploded in an instant, and was then swallowed up by this alien space. But the man at the head actually found another golden spirit mouse! He still has a lot of spirit beasts of this level! ... In this way, one golden spirit mouse after another struggled to find its way. When it died to the eighth, it finally stopped in one place and made the same cry. The headed man immediately took out the water mirror magic tool and opened up a space crack. In the back, there is a different space with the fragrance of birds and flowers, like a fairyland! This is the second level of the secret realm of the Qingqiu Fox Clan, and it is also where they mainly live. But now, there is not a single fox family here. Obviously found the crisis and fled to the third level. Unfortunately, this is of no use! The white-robed man led his subordinates into the second secret realm, broke through the formation all the way, and came to the connection of the third different dimension. The pale mask actually wriggled, revealing a cold and evil smile! However, before he forcibly tore open the space again, a space door emerged, and inside came an old fox demon standing upright. This old demon fox, named Hu Yuanan, is the current patriarch of the Qingqiu Fox Clan, and is also a demon king in the Martial God realm. ... "Who are you waiting for? Why did you invade my fox clan secret realm?" Hu Yuanan looked at this group of strange white-robed men with a solemn expression. The person who can break through the two secret realms and come here is by no means a simple character! Seeing that he couldn''t hide, Hu Yuanan could only stand up. But the Qingqiu Fox Clan has been going for thousands of years, and their strength has not developed very much. He is the most powerful being in the clan, and also the only Demon King of the Martial God Realm. But Hu Yuanan only had the initial stage of Wushen and had extremely little combat experience, and his combat power was very weak. If you really want to compare, the white ape demon that Su Mu easily killed is much stronger than him! A little bit of the meaning of the **** of war. After all, strength is not something that can only be obtained by seclusion. ... In the face of Hu Yuanan''s questioning, the white robe headed said coldly: "I didn''t want to deal with you rubbish, but you can''t control your mouth." "Some words, some things, can''t be spread indiscriminately." "If you say it, you have to die!" Saying that, the man in white robe waved his hand, and everyone under his command pressed on together, looking like he was about to start a killing spree! Seeing this, Hu Yuanan shouted eagerly. "Wait! We didn''t say anything!" "We Qingqiu Fox Clan haven''t even seen outsiders in recent decades, you must have misunderstood!" While speaking, Hu Yuanan''s face showed a look of horror. As soon as the white robe said these few words, Hu Yuanan guessed their identities! But the fox clan really didn''t reveal anything! What a great injustice! ... If Su Mu is here, you can guess why these white-robed people said that. Obviously, these strange white-robed people are from heaven! It must be the Chilong Centipede who passed on the news that Su Mu knew about Heavenly Court, causing Heavenly Court to misunderstand. Because the world knows that the existence of the secrets of the heavenly court is very few, very few to almost none. The Qingqiu Fox Clan is one. Heavenly Court suspects that they leaked the news to Su Mu, which is a very reasonable guess. But this brought disaster to the Qingqiu Fox Clan! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª One update today, two updates tomorrow, recovering... Push a book, "A Hundred World Soaring" Chapter 225： The reappearance of the deceased, the rescue of Su Mu After the "Zhenshan King" rebellion, Dagan became more and more chaotic. Even the imperial city was caught in the chaos of war and could not extricate itself! To this day, the group of rebels sent by the "Zhenshan King" has not been cleared. So, the eldest princess Li Lingyan took advantage of the chaos to lead a group of confidants to escape to Jizhou, and quietly established a force of her own here. No one knew what this royal disciple was thinking to actually do such a thing. But when you think about it, it was a conscious move. At least it''s out of the quagmire. ... More than 5,000 years ago, Jizhou was the territory of Qi State. The famine a few decades ago severely damaged Jizhou''s vitality, but it has finally recovered a little today. But because of this, Jizhou is not so chaotic. On this day, Li Lingyan was discussing with several staff members how to develop the next step. The chat was in full swing, when a scout suddenly rushed in. "My lord, the valley has found an intruder!" "The enemy is too strong, we dare not approach!" Yes, it is the lord, not the eldest princess. Li Lingyan has abandoned her royal status and intends to create a new world with her own strength! As for the "desolate valley" that the spies mentioned, it was the barren mountain outside the secret realm of the fox clan. Many years ago, Li Lingyan had dealt with the Qingqiu Fox Clan and had some friendship. She knew that this was a very powerful demon force. This time I came to Jizhou, not necessarily without the idea of ??conquering or cooperating with it. "Invasion of Rivendell? What kind of people are they? Did they break in?" Hearing this, Li Lingyan was shocked and hurriedly asked the spies. The Qingqiu Fox clan is powerful. These people dare to kill directly at the door, I''m afraid it''s not easy! ... "It''s a group of weirdos wearing white robes and masks. They used a golden mouse and a water mirror magic weapon to open a space crack." "Then all entered, and we don''t know what happened after that." The spies explained what they had discovered. Hearing this, Li Lingyan''s expression became solemn. This group of people is not easy to burn. The Qingqiu Fox Clan is probably in trouble! Li Lingyan is not an indecisive person. After pondering for a moment, she decisively made a decision. "Order the troops and horses to rescue the fox clan!" "Yes!" After the order was issued, the soldiers under Li Lingyan took action one after another. Dare to invade the Qingqiu fox clan, and the method is so strange, the strength of the white-robed people must be very strong. But if you can successfully save the fox clan, the kindness will be great. Even if the fox clan does not belong, they will owe her a big favor! So Li Lingyan decided to take a risk. ... It has been almost half a year since Li Lingyan came to Jizhou. She brought a group of elite subordinates, most of whom were masters and strong masters, so she quickly established herself. Today, it has become the grass head king of Jizhou! This time, the fox clan dispatched 10,000 elite soldiers, and a group of strong men followed. This is almost all the power under Li Lingyan. After arriving, if the fox clan secret realm is fighting! Many strange people in white robes were blocking the door of the secret realm, slaughtering the fox demon in a leisurely manner, quite a feeling of closing the door and hitting the dog. It is the so-called three caves of cunning rabbits. There are actually several secret passages on the third floor of the fox clan secret realm, which can be quietly left and lead to different directions. But this group of people in white robes didn''t know where they got the news, they actually knew the location of these secret passages and blocked them all! This time, it''s really closing the door and hitting the dog! Faced with this situation, the fox clan was a little desperate, and was forced to burst out with a strong fighting spirit. Since there is no escape, let''s fight to the death! Under the leadership of the patriarch Hu Yuanan, a group of big monsters in the master realm madly attacked the defense line of the white-robed people, constantly using various magical magical powers, and even fighting against each other. This group of people in white robes are all monks in the Grand Master realm, and the strongest are only the late Grand Master, and there is no martial arts master. On paper, their strength is much worse than that of the Qingqiu Fox Clan, but they have a lot of methods! In the face of the fierce resistance of the fox clan, the white-robed man led by them offered a set of five-color formation flags. The five-color array flags turned into a huge array, with infinite power! One after another, the colors of the five elements turned and raged, constantly beheading the fox demon in the secret realm. Even Hu Yuanan could only barely resist. And he is weak and not good at fighting. I guess it won''t last long. If this continues, the Qingqiu Fox Clan that has lasted for more than 5,000 years is afraid that it will die! ... Seeing that the family was about to be exterminated, Hu Yuanan looked extremely sad, and quietly took out two space teleportation charms. This talisman is incomparably precious and can lead people across space. But he only has two space teleportation talismans, which means he can only save two demons. Which two do you save? While defending against the attack of the white robes, Hu Yuanan quietly watched the young talents in the clan. I want to pick two out of them, as the continuation of the fire of the Qingqiu Fox Clan! "After so many years, I can''t escape death after all." "I don''t know if this choice is right or wrong." After a while, Hu Yuanan picked out the two demons and felt very emotional. The Qingqiu Fox Clan has been stubborn for thousands of years, and the more they go, the weaker they become. Now that the catastrophe has come to the door, they have no ability to resist. If you don''t choose "Gou Dao", maybe your strength will be much stronger. But it is also possible that it will not last until today and perish. Good or bad, who can tell? ... Thinking of these meaningless things in Hu Yuanan''s mind, there is a vague feeling of recalling his life before his death. At the same time, it quietly approached the selected two juniors, intending to activate the space teleportation talisman before sticking to them, so as not to give those white-robed people a chance to react. Who knew that at this moment, there was a scream of killing outside! Listen to the movement, there is an army coming! Hu Yuanxin was shocked and looked outside through the gap. I saw that the leader of the team was a heroic woman with an elite army behind her. "Is that girl doll? I didn''t see her here a few months ago, I didn''t expect to come to help at this time!" Hu Yuanan was very excited. Is there anything more exciting than the arrival of reinforcements on the eve of the genocide crisis? ... Outside the secret realm, Li Lingyan''s face was solemn, and she pointed to the army and slowly pressed it, while a group of masters swept aside. If it were more than fifty ordinary masters, she would not be so stable. They swarmed up long ago and wiped them all out! The 10,000 elite army led by the master is no joke! However, these people in white robes have many methods and are extremely extraordinary. At first glance, the five-color array flag knew that it was a high-level magic weapon, not something ordinary forces could possess. If there are a few more magic weapons of the same level, it is really difficult to deal with. Li Lingyan''s idea can be said to be completely correct. Seeing that the army was killed, the group of white robes did not panic at all. The leader took out a powerful magic weapon again. The magic weapon this time is a sickle with blood and rust. Holding a sickle, he swung at the weeds around him. Never thought that the weeds cut by this sickle would turn into armored grass-man soldiers and kill the army led by Li Lingyan! There is nothing else in this barren mountain, but there are many weeds. After a few swipes, countless grass-man soldiers in rattan armor appeared, all over the mountains and plains! ... "What kind of magic is this?" A Taoist nun beside Li Lingyan was stunned. This Taoist nun is also considered to be a master of the Tao who has successfully refined qi, and comes from a famous sect. But this is the first time I have seen such a powerful magic weapon! The strength of these rattan elite soldiers is quite powerful, and they all have acquired cultivation. And the vitality is tenacious, all of them are not afraid of death! When the two armies were at war, Li Lingyan didn''t take much advantage of it. "Pindao went and killed the man in the lead." A worm flew out of Li Lingyan''s body. Then ten thousand insects surged and condensed into a middle-aged Taoist. This person is Li Lingyan''s personal bodyguard, the Insect Daoist. Insect Daoist people are perfect in refining Qi, proficient in various magical powers, and their strength is comparable to that of a half-step Martial God. He is the most powerful cultivator under Li Lingyan! At this time, seeing the situation froze, the idea of ??catching the thief first and the king came into being. ... "call--" The body of the Taoist Insect split into countless small insects again, turning into a black wind and flying towards the white-robed man. The man in white robe turned his back to him and was still cleaning up the fox demon in the secret realm, seemingly unaware of the approaching danger. But who knew that when Daoist Chong approached 100 meters, he turned around abruptly, held a gourd in his hand, and shouted at Daoist Chong. "receive!" With this loud shout, a powerful suction came. Before the Insect Daoist could react, he was sucked into the gourd and trapped in it. Countless small insects disappeared in an instant. "Ah!" The white-robed man sneered, proudly patted the gourd magic weapon and put it away. He had already discovered Taoist Insects, but he just didn''t get it. Waiting for the right time to suddenly burst out and take down the Taoist worm in one fell swoop! ... Seeing this scene, Li Lingyan''s heart sank to the bottom. The strongest on her side was taken away with one move. How to fight this? They originally came to save people, but after a while, they fell into a disadvantage. If this goes on, not only will no one be saved, but even they themselves will join in! Thinking of this, Li Lingyan hurriedly observed the situation. The vine armor and grass soldiers, such as the elite soldiers under her command, were still weaker, and many were beheaded. But every time you kill a batch, more grass soldiers will be born! Wave after wave joined the battle, making the situation worse and worse. If this goes on, I''m afraid it''s not good! As for high-end combat. The Insect Daoist was taken away, and the remaining dozen master masters were also stopped by the white robes, and fell into a hard fight. In a short period of time, there will definitely be no winners or losers. On the other hand, the casualties of the fox clan continued to increase. It is estimated that in an hour at most, it will be almost destroyed. At that time, other people in white robes will be able to free up their hands, and all the pressure will come to Li Lingyan''s side! They are by no means rivals! Thinking of this, Li Lingyan gritted her teeth and decided to break the strong man''s wrist. "withdraw!" Li Lingyan''s training is very good. With an order, the entire army retreated in an orderly manner, and did not fall into a panic. But who would have known that after withdrawing for a certain distance, a large transparent net appeared around, trapping them within a radius of ten miles! It turned out that these white-robed people from Heavenly Court had already prepared their backs. The external giant net formation, both offensive and defensive. It can trap the enemy, and it can also defend the enemy. Seeing that the strength of Li Lingyan''s group of people does not pose a threat, the white robes brought them in! ... This giant net is extremely powerful. The great masters under Li Lingyan''s command have used various means, but they can''t shake it, let alone open up a way to survive. They are stuck here! "Oops!" Li Lingyan''s heart sank to the bottom This time it was really a miscalculation! Although I guessed that the invaders would be strong, I didn''t expect it to be so strong. Who are these white-robed people? Why are there so many powerful magic weapons! Li Lingyan was puzzled. With her knowledge, she can''t think of when such a powerful force appeared on the land of Kyushu, and she had never even heard of it. The only thing Li Lingyan knows is that this time it was really planted! Very likely to die here! "I didn''t expect that I had only left Yanjing for half a year, and I was about to die when I started to gain momentum." "After all, the royal family should not exist in the world. Is this God''s will?" A bitter smile appeared on Li Lingyan''s face. ... In the secret realm of the fox clan, Hu Yuanan, who saw this scene, was desperate. Originally thought it was a strong reinforcement, but who knew that not only did he not save anyone, but he also folded himself in. What is this called? ! "It''s over... it''s over." "Heavenly Court, it''s terrifying!" Hu Yuanan''s face was ashen, and he was ready to activate the space teleportation charm again to send out the two potential little fox demons. Coincidentally, Hu Yuanan just had such a plan, and the mutation resumed. "Boom!" There was a loud bang from outside. The giant net formation that the dozen or so masters could not shake was actually blasted out of a big hole! Three figures flew in from the big hole. A monster two feet tall, half human and half dog. A handsome Taoist man in a white Taoist robe. In the end, there was a handsome young man with an obscure atmosphere that made people feel inexplicably frightened. Looking at the station, the three of them are headed by this young man. It is Su Mu, Yun Qingkong and Inu God! The three of them walked slowly and leisurely all the way, and finally arrived at this critical moment! 7017k Chapter 226： Crushing force, rat demon As soon as the three appeared, they immediately caught everyone''s attention. The demons of the fox clan, Li Lingyan, her subordinates, and the white-robed eccentrics all looked at Su Mu and the others. In particular, Su Mu, headed by him, has attracted a lot of attention. Not only is he the leader, but his temperament is also extremely special, so it''s hard not to attract attention. Under the gazes of everyone, Su Mu was as calm as water. He glanced around and smiled faintly: "It''s just in time, not too late." The three of Su Mu originally walked slowly, but when they were hundreds of miles apart, they sensed something was wrong, so they speeded up and rushed over in time. Su Mu, who is also at a loss, is powerful, otherwise the ghost from such a long distance would know what happened. If it is a little later, it is estimated that only one corpse will be seen. ... "Although I don''t know who you are, I advise you not to meddle in your own business, or you will get killed!" After being stunned for a while, the white-robed man headed coldly intimidated Su Mu. Actually, that''s not his style. But the three of Su Mu actually directly smashed the large formation arranged outside and forced their way in. This made the white-robed man a little frightened, unable to figure out the specific strength of the three Su Mu, and did not want to be enemies with them. But it''s not up to him! After arriving, the first thing Su Mu saw was Li Lingyan at the outermost periphery. Long time no see, this nearly fifty-year-old eldest princess is still young, showing that her cultivation is not bad. Although the situation is tense, it is a good thing to meet an old friend in a foreign country. Su Mu was in a better mood. But after seeing those white robes, his complexion sank. There is a familiar aura about these people! There is no doubt that they are all puppets of heaven. The good Kyushu creatures have to go to the heavens and serve as cannon fodder and pawns for those otherworldly pseudo-immortals. This made Su Mu very unhappy! Su Mu sneered and said to those white robes: "Getting killed? Coincidentally, this is exactly what I want to say to you." "The dog of heaven is also worthy of barking in front of me?" Hearing this, the expressions of those white robes changed, and they seemed to feel a great humiliation. "Arrogant! Since you know the existence of heaven, you can''t let you go." "Die!" The masks of these white-robed people don''t know what they are, and their expressions will change with the owner''s mood, which is the same as a human face. The white-robed man at the head gave a loud shout, and his face became extremely ferocious, as if he was going to use some kind of killer move. Seeing this, Li Lingyan shouted eagerly: "Be careful! These people have many methods, strange and powerful, and very difficult to deal with!" After taking a move from the national teacher, Su Mu disappeared in Yanjing. Li Lingyan was also quite surprised to meet again under such circumstances. But at the moment, there is no time to reminisce about the situation, and getting through the difficulties is the most important thing! Although I feel that Su Mu''s strength has improved, but from Li Lingyan''s vision, I can''t see what kind of realm Su Mu is. On the contrary, the strength of those white-robed people has been clearly revealed. Non-Martial God, invincible! Even a weaker **** of war like Hu Yuanan is no match for them! In Li Lingyan''s view, although Su Mu''s strength is good, he is far from the Martial God Realm. This battle is only afraid of difficulty! ... Hearing Li Lingyan''s reminder, Su Mu just smiled casually. These white-robed people are just a group of masters, how can the magic weapon be stronger? He is not comparable to a Martial God like Hu Yuanan, who has almost no combat experience, average cultivation, not much longevity, and no powerful magical powers. To put it in a bad way, he kills as many parallel goods and martial arts as the old fox demon. Su Mu''s casual attitude made the white-robed man''s complexion even more sinister. He patted his waist, and the gourd that had previously collected Daoist Insect flew out again, aiming at Su Mu. At the same time, there was a white silk strangling towards Su Mu like a python, carrying a rotten death energy. These are the two most powerful magic weapons for the white-robed man at the head! At this time at the same time, he has the confidence to defeat a strong martial artist! "The magic weapon is a bit interesting, a good toy." Su Mu calmly commented. Then the black mist surged behind him, and a huge, hideous skeleton claws stretched out. "Crack!" Bone claws protruded like lightning, and easily pinched the white silk magic weapon in his hand. At the beginning, Bai Ling was still struggling frantically, like a python that was unwilling to give in. But with the injection of a black gas, it immediately turned into a dead snake, paralyzed and motionless. And the powerful suction from the gourd was also ignored by Su Mu, as if it didn''t exist. "come over." After holding Bai Ling, Su Mu waved to the gourd magic weapon. It swayed and flew towards Su Mu. ... This scene made all the people around look dumbfounded! Especially the white-robed eccentric headed by him, he could hardly believe his eyes. "Come back, come back to me!" He remembers jumping his feet, roaring and desperately urging the spell, but to no avail. The speed of the gourd flying towards Su Mu is getting faster and faster! In the blink of an eye, the two magic weapons Bai Ling and Gourd were all in Su Mu''s hands! The situation has changed dramatically! Under the shocked and terrified gazes of everyone, Su Mu played with it at will, and then threw the two magic weapons to the dog god. It''s a good magic weapon, but it''s useless for a powerhouse like him, and it''s useless. Like said before, nice toy. But in hematoxylin it can only play the role of a toy. It is better to let the dog **** research and study, and it can also improve the fighting power of the dog. ... Seeing this, the mentality of the headed man in white robe jumped! The magic weapon that he had worked so hard to beg for from the master was easily taken away by Su Mu, and was given to his subordinates at will by Su Mu! It made him feel like he was a joke! "Kill! Kill me!" He roared wildly, and sacrificed several magic weapons. In fact, the gap between the strengths of the two sides is already very obvious. Su Mu''s strength is not something these white-robed people can catch up with by relying on a few magic weapons. But the white-robed weirdo at the head jumped up and over. He will use his actions to prove that he is not a joke! Unfortunately, reality gave him another slap in the face. The huge gap in strength cannot be erased no matter what. "town!" In the face of the siege of many white-robed people, Su Mu stretched out a finger, and behind him also condensed a giant finger of black mist. With this finger, several big monster templates exerted their strength at the same time. The bones, flesh, and blood of these white-robed people stagnated at the same time. It made them all freeze in place, unable to move at all! The magic weapons that were out of control were also taken over by Su Mu, including the set of five-element array flags that stood in front of the fox clan''s secret realm. The battle between Su Mu and these white-robed men is over. The two sides are not on the same level at all! ... "Is this person really Su Mu?" This absolutely crushing strength made Li Lingyan stare at Su Mu blankly, almost unable to believe that this person was Su Mu. They have only been separated for half a year, and Su Mu''s strength has increased dozens or even hundreds of times! He has obviously advanced to the Martial God Realm, and he is the more powerful one among the Martial Gods! Advanced Martial God in half a year, what kind of evildoer is this? Is this reasonable? After all, Li Lingyan had only known Su Mu for less than three years. When he first met Su Mu, it was a little difficult for him to deal with warriors in the Innate Realm. But in just a few years of effort, Su Mu has crossed several realms and cultivated into the Martial God realm that countless practitioners dream of! This talent is comparable to Bai Zhi, the Valkyrie in the early days of the founding of the country! Even stronger. After all, Su Mu does not have as good a cultivation resource as Angelica. But Li Lingyan didn''t know that Su Mu had something called System... ... Also shocked was Hu Yuanan. But it is more of joy, the joy of the rest of the family after the catastrophe! "Thank you for your life-saving grace! My Qingqiu Fox Clan will keep it in my heart, you are our eternal benefactor!" This old fox demon led a group of clansmen and gave a big gift to Su Mu, his face was full of gratitude, and there was a little cry in his voice. Being rescued from endless despair is a feeling that cannot be experienced without personal experience. The thanks of all the fox demons made Su Mu feel strange. Why has he been saving people since he came out of the dungeon world this time? This is not his style! However, Su Mu quickly put these messy thoughts behind him, and turned his attention to the people in white robes. Through suppressing and controlling them, Su Mu was keenly aware that the bodies of these white-robed people were strange and something was wrong. "Let''s see what you are, show up!" Su Mu waved his hand, and Juli lifted the white robe and mask. Initially, the white robes and masks were sticking to these people''s bodies, and even after they were lifted, blood-red sticky threads were pulled out, entangling them tightly. But Su Mu''s power is too huge, too huge to be unstoppable! These white robes and masks were finally forcibly removed, revealing a sticky red fleshy mass that looked a little disgusting. Without the white robe and mask, the red meat mass shrank rapidly, and finally turned into a rat demon! These rat demons don''t even have the strength to complete the body refinement. Without the blessings of the white robe and the mask, he couldn''t even speak, he would just froze in place and squeaked. It turned out that the body of this group of white-robed people was a group of unpopular rat demons! ... Seeing this scene, Li Lingyan and a group of fox demons have a magical feeling It is such a group of weak rat demons that they almost wiped out them all! If Su Mu hadn''t arrived in time, they would have to explain everything here today. If you really want to die in the hands of these weak mouse demons, it will be too aggrieved! However, it can be seen from this that although Heavenly Court has been lurking in the dark all these years, its strength should not be underestimated! Of course, this is just the thoughts of the fox clan and Li Lingyan. In Su Mu''s eyes, these are all means that are not on the table, and are not worth mentioning. What really deserves attention is the power of the Martial God Realm! ... Su Mu turned his hands and shot all these rat demons to death, and then took the white robe and mask to study. He watched it for a while and didn''t see why, so he threw it to Yun Qingkong. Yun Qingkong studied it and explained to Su Mu: "This kind of magic weapon is a bit special. It needs to be used in conjunction with the secret method. If you don''t know the secret method, it is waste." "So it''s useless for us to ask for these things?" Hearing this, Su Mu planned to burn these white robes and masks, and the province finally returned to Heavenly Court. "Leave a set for me, I will study it later, maybe I can see something." Yun Qingkong added a sentence. "it is good." Su Mu agreed and left a set of white robes and masks for Yun Qingkong, and everything else was burned to fly ashes. ... "That... long time no see." After Su Mu burned the white robe and mask, Li Lingyan stepped forward and said hello. She actually has a lot to ask. For example, what happened to these white-robed people? What kind of power is Heavenly Court? Why did Su Mu''s strength increase so quickly? But there are too many questions and I don''t know what to say. In the end, I can only say hello first. 7017k Chapter 227： Reunion of close relatives, shocking the gods "It''s been a long time indeed, are my uncle and the others okay?" ?? ?? ?? Su Mu looked at Li Lingyan with some emotion in her heart. ?? ?? ?? From Li Lingyan''s point of view, they just hadn''t seen each other for half a year. ?? ?? ?? But from Su Mu''s point of view, they haven''t seen each other for hundreds of years! ?? ?? ?? There is quite a feeling of vicissitudes. ?? ?? ?? The daughter of the royal family who had helped him before, has now been left far behind by Su Mu. ?? ?? ?? ¡­¡­ ?? ?? ?? "Your uncle''s family is safe. I''ll take you to see them later." ?? ?? ?? Before, Su Mu was targeted by the red dragon centipede and fled Yanjing in a hurry, and couldn''t care about anything else. ?? ?? ?? Fortunately, the Chilong Centipede was concentrating on transforming the dragon, and the gap between the two sides was huge, so it was not interested in embarrassing the Xu Congwu family. ?? ?? ?? Later, when Li Lingyan left Yanjing, she did not forget the Xu Congwu family. ?? ?? ?? Now their family of three lives on Li Lingyan''s land and is doing well. ?? ?? ?? "Thank you very much then." ?? ?? ?? After chatting with Li Lingyan for a while, Su Mu went to Hu Yuanan, the current patriarch of the Qingqiu Fox Clan, and asked him what happened when Daqin fell. ?? ?? ?? But Hu Yuanan shook his head and said embarrassedly: ?? ?? ?? "At that time, Kyushu was in chaos. My fox ancestors closed the secret realm, and no demons were allowed to go out." ?? ?? ?? "So we don''t know exactly what happened at that time." ?? ?? ?? Unable to help Su Mu, Hu Yuanan felt a little guilty. ?? ?? ?? But Su Mu just smiled and didn''t care. ?? ?? ?? This was actually what he expected. ?? ?? ?? After all, thousands of years have passed, and even if you knew it at the time, you might not be able to keep the relevant information to this day. ?? ?? ?? It seems that there are some things that Su Mu has to learn about himself. ?? ?? ?? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ?? ?? ?? Su Mu and the Qingqiu Fox clan also have a bit of a relationship. ?? ?? ?? Whether it was the help of the Qingqiu Fox Clan before him or the relationship with Mengli, he had a good impression of these fox demons. ?? ?? ?? So Su Mu divided two of the magical treasures he got from Heavenly Court to the Qingqiu Fox Clan, and once again received their thousands of thanks. ?? ?? ?? This time, the Qingqiu Fox Clan suffered a lot of casualties and needed to be repaired. ?? ?? ?? Su Mu didn''t waste them too much time, and after a few chats, he left on his own. ?? ?? ?? He took Yun Qingkong and Inu God, and went back with Li Lingyan, intending to meet his uncle''s family. ?? ?? ?? Along the way, Su Mu and Li Lingyan chatted a lot. ?? ?? ?? Su Mu felt that Li Lingyan might be able to play a role, so he briefly told her about Heavenly Court. ?? ?? ?? This made the daughter of the royal family speechless for a long time in shock! ?? ?? ?? She never imagined that there is such a terrifying force hidden in this world! ?? ?? ?? Li Lingyan always thought that the source of the turmoil in the world was the royal family. ?? ?? ?? So she has been planning to overthrow Dagan and re-establish order. ?? ?? ?? A filial daughter belongs to yes. ?? ?? ?? This time, after learning of the existence of Heavenly Court, Li Lingyan''s follow-up plan is expected to change. ?? ?? ?? ¡­¡­ ?? ?? ?? Because they were carrying a large army, Su Mu and Li Lingyan and the others did not travel very fast. ?? ?? ?? After half a day, they came to a small town, this is Li Lingyan''s base camp! ?? ?? ?? After entering the city, Su Mu and Li Lingyan called and flew to a place. ?? ?? ?? He has already sensed the breath of his uncle''s family! ?? ?? ?? In the distance, Su Mu saw a martial arts gym. ?? ?? ?? Xu Congwu was leading a group of half-sized boys, practicing boxing with a straight face. ?? ?? ?? "Give me a good practice!" ?? ?? ?? "Now the troubled times are approaching, and if you don''t have any strength, you are not even as good as grass!" ?? ?? ?? "If you don''t want to live as a dog, just give me a good and hard training!" ?? ?? ?? Xu Congwu sternly admonished the apprentices in front of him. ?? ?? ?? Suddenly, his expression changed, he raised his head to look at the sky, and then revealed a touch of ecstasy! ?? ?? ?? I saw a handsome young man flying from the sky and landing in front of him. ?? ?? ?? "Uncle Xu!" ?? ?? ?? Su Mu looked at Xu Congwu with a smile on his face. ?? ?? ?? Although there is no blood relationship, the Xu Congwu family is the closest person to him in this world. ?? ?? ?? After a long absence, Su Mu felt joy from the bottom of his heart. ?? ?? ?? Xu Congwu was also very happy. ?? ?? ?? He grabbed Su Mu''s shoulder, looked him up and down, and said happily: ?? ?? ?? "Good boy, I haven''t grown so much in half a year! I think your strength has also improved a lot, right?" ?? ?? ?? Su Mu nodded slightly and said: ?? ?? ?? "I improved a little, and I just entered the Martial God Realm." ?? ?? ?? As soon as these words came out, Xu Congwu''s smile froze on his face. ?? ?? ?? "You... what did you say? Martial God Realm?" ?? ?? ?? Xu Congwu has cultivated for most of his life. After obtaining some resources from Li Lingyan in the past two years, he finally cultivated to the state of perfect body refinement. ?? ?? ?? Using the secular evaluation method is a first-class warrior. ?? ?? ?? This has already made him very satisfied! ?? ?? ?? After the first-class warriors, there are also great realms such as acquired, innate, and grandmaster. ?? ?? ?? Not to mention the Martial God Realm, he didn''t even dare to think about it in the Grand Master Realm! ?? ?? ?? In Xu Congwu''s eyes, the Martial God Realm is like a legendary existence, the kind that dare not climb high in a dream. ?? ?? ?? But after half a year of separation, his eldest nephew said that he had entered the realm of the Martial God. How could he not be shocked? ?? ?? ?? ¡­¡­ ?? ?? ?? "Xiaomu, is it true? Are you joking with your Uncle Xu?" ?? ?? ?? It wasn''t that Xu Congwu didn''t believe in Su Mu. ?? ?? ?? For a warrior of his level, the Martial God Realm is too far away! ?? ?? ?? For a while, he really couldn''t accept it. ?? ?? ?? Su Mu smiled and said to Xu Congwu: ?? ?? ?? "If I lied to anyone, I won''t lie to you? I just came back from Li Lingyan, can it be fake?" ?? ?? ?? "Stop talking about that, take me to see my aunt and Qingxue. I even prepared gifts for them." ?? ?? ?? "Okay, okay! I''ll take you there!" ?? ?? ?? Seeing that although Su Mu was so powerful that he wanted to look up, he still thought about their family as before, which made Xu Congwu very happy. ?? ?? ?? But before he left, he did not forget to warn the junior students in the martial arts hall. ?? ?? ?? "I have something to leave for a while, you all practice hard." ?? ?? ?? "If anyone dares to be lazy, I have to take care of him when he comes back!" ?? ?? ?? After reprimanding with a stern face, Xu Congwu took Su Mu and walked towards the back hall of the martial arts hall. ?? ?? ?? "After the eldest princess brought us here, I opened a martial arts gym." ?? ?? ?? "Your uncle, I''m not strong enough, so I can only teach the little doll, but it''s enough to make ends meet." ?? ?? ?? With that said, the uncle and nephew walked to the back hall of the martial arts hall. ?? ?? ?? The first thing I saw was a young and beautiful girl. ?? ?? ?? It was Xu Congwu''s daughter, Xu Qingxue. ?? ?? ?? I haven''t seen her for half a year, and she has become even more beautiful. At this time, she is studying female celebrity. ?? ?? ?? Her mother, Du Wanrong, taught her by the side. ?? ?? ?? After seeing Su Mu, Xu Qingxue was very surprised and jumped up and hugged him. ?? ?? ?? "Brother Mu, you are finally back!" ?? ?? ?? "You suddenly disappeared half a year ago, and I was worried to death. Woohoo~" ?? ?? ?? Saying that, the girl started to cry. ?? ?? ?? Actually, it''s not just her, Xu Congwu, Du Wanrong and even Li Lingyan are all worried about what happened to him, but they didn''t show their worries after the reunion. ?? ?? ?? Xu Qingxue is just a young girl, her mind is still very simple, she can''t think of so much. ?? ?? ?? "Okay, okay, I''m back! I''ve prepared some gifts for you, see if you like it or not." ?? ?? ?? Su Mu patted Xu Qingxue''s head, comforted a few words and took out a few hairpins. ?? ?? ?? These hairpins are not only beautiful, but also powerful magic weapons! ?? ?? ?? Once in danger, it can be automatically activated to protect Xu Qingxue and Du Wanrong. ?? ?? ?? Such a thoughtful gift made the mother and daughter very happy. ?? ?? ?? The joy of reunion increased by another point. ?? ?? ?? ¡­¡­ ?? ?? ?? That night, Du Wanrong prepared a sumptuous meal, and the family celebrated happily. ?? ?? ?? The warmth of home made Su Mu''s wandering heart feel an unprecedented peace of mind. ?? ?? ?? In the following months, Su Mu temporarily stayed at Xu''s house, and by the way made a room for the dog god. ?? ?? ?? Although it is a monster, the appearance of the dog **** is not scary. ?? ?? ?? The mother and daughter of the Xu family quickly accepted the big dog. ?? ?? ?? Su Mu, while sorting out his own situation, observes the general trend of the world. ?? ?? ?? Sometimes when I was empty, I would point to the students in Xu Congwu Martial Arts Hall. ?? ?? ?? As a result, he accidentally pointed out a little genius, which made the martial arts hall famous, and there was an endless stream of scholars coming to the door. ?? ?? ?? As for Yun Qingkong, he is the busiest. ?? ?? ?? This talented qi cultivator found a treasure nearby and began to practice in seclusion. ?? ?? ?? The goal is to break through to the Divine Transformation Realm! ?? ?? ?? Su Mu lives here safely, and the most important thing is to wait for him. ?? ?? ?? When Yun Qingkong broke through, the two of them could join forces to break through Qin Huang''s Mausoleum. ?? ?? ?? ¡­¡­ ?? ?? ?? The dull and warm days passed by, and Su Mu lived very comfortably. ?? ?? ?? But in this troubled world, such a life cannot last forever. ?? ?? ?? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ?? ?? ?? I have a little bit of Kevin today, so I can only update it... ?? ?? ?? 7017k ?? ?? ?? Chapter 228： The secret method above the **** of war! On this day, Su Mu was lying in a rocking chair made by Teng Zhu, watching his Uncle Xu teach a group of half-sized boys to practice boxing. While practicing boxing, this group of half-aged boys quietly looked at Su Mu. Who in the city doesn''t know that the eldest nephew of the old Xu family is an expert in martial arts? Although I don''t know the specific strength, at least he is a master! Zeng casually gave pointers to a few elementary school apprentices and made their strength grow by leaps and bounds. The one who made the most progress, even cultivated to perfection in just a few days, and it didn''t take long for him to cultivate his Astral Qi and step into the acquired realm! Facing this pair of adoring, curious, and eager eyes, Su Mu shook his head helplessly. The reason why that happened was not only because he taught well, but also because those few people were just rough jade. After Su Mu found out that they had the talent to practice martial arts, he would only give some advice. As for the others and the new batch of apprentices, they are all mediocre talents, and it is estimated that they will not be able to cultivate in a lifetime. Su Mu really has no interest in talking nonsense with them. ¡­¡­ Don''t look at Su Mu lying down all the time, in fact, he hasn''t been idle. In the past few months, Su Mu has combed through all kinds of magical powers and methods after he was promoted to the Martial God Realm. Also prepared some things. For example, using the monster skin obtained from the fox clan to refine a clone. Another example is that he smelted a few magical treasures from Heaven and made a sword for himself. Combined, these things can help Su Mu to improve his combat power to some extent. It''s not that he hasn''t tried to hit the middle stage of the Valkyrie. But his case is very special. Su Mu is not a martial artist, nor a Qi refiner, or even a simple demon. The fusion of various forces has created the present Su Mu. Cultivation has little effect on him. After Su Mu tried a few times, he could only give up helplessly. For him, if he wants to continue to improve his realm and strength, obtaining a new monster template is the best way! In addition to this, only by raising the cultivation base of one''s own martial artist and qi refiner to the level of a martial god, can his overall strength be significantly enhanced. But it''s too far... If you want to become stronger, you have to enter the dungeon world again! ¡­¡­ "what?" Just thinking about it, Su Mu was slightly startled and sat up from the rocking chair. His eyes were like electricity, and he looked up into the sky. "Did something happen?" Xu Congwu keenly noticed that there was a dignified expression in Su Mu''s expression, and asked worriedly. The things that can make this nephew of my family feel dignified, I am afraid it is not simple! "Small thing, I''ll be back soon after I go out. I''ve agreed to eat braised pork ribs today, remember to ask my aunt to cook more!" Su Mu put away the solemnity, smiled casually, and then flew into the air and flew into the distance. Looking at his agile and fast figure, all the students in the martial arts hall were extremely envious. Walk in the air, the symbol of a martial arts master! Based on this, they speculated that Su Mu''s cultivation was at least in the master realm. In fact, if you come to a congenital warrior or a martial arts master, you can see that Su Mu''s speed is extremely terrifying! Even if it is a grandmaster, at least it is a master who has completed the grandmaster! ¡­¡­ Su Mu has no time to care about other people''s thoughts. He smelled the breath of the people of heaven! Everyone who is close to Heaven has a strange aura. Su Mu couldn''t tell what it was. But this aura made him feel disgusted inexplicably, like a dead object seen by a living person, and naturally had a sense of resistance. Su Mu was extremely fast and flew out of the city in ten breaths. In the sky outside the city, I saw a thin old man. This old roe-headed mouse looks extremely cunning and doesn''t look like a good thing. Su Mu looked at him coldly and shouted: "You, a great demon of the Grand Master realm, dare to come and find me alone, aren''t you afraid that I will crush your mouse head?" This old man is a transformed rat demon. He has some strength, but he is still too weak in front of Su Mu. It is impossible for Heavenly Court to not know this. So there must be some purpose in sending it. Thinking of this, Su Mu secretly became vigilant. ¡­¡­ The rat spirit smiled slyly, and said confidently: "The little demon didn''t come here to fight and kill, but to bring you a blast of good fortune!" Su Mu narrowed his eyes slightly and asked: "What good fortune?" "Secret technique! It can break through the secret technique above the Martial God Realm!" Mouse Jing looked at Su Mu with a smile, as if she was expecting something. However, what he didn''t expect was that Su Mu''s expression did not change in the slightest, instead he secretly became vigilant! Recently, Su Mu thought about the relationship between the Red Dragon Centipede and Heavenly Court. The final conclusion is that the red dragon centipede should not have become the lackey of the heaven, and the two sides may have only had some cooperation. In this way, there may be problems with the secret method of transforming dragons in the hands of the Chilong Centipede! If you look at the group of lackeys running around in the court today, you can see that the court is much weaker now, so weak that it can only rely on a group of rat demons. I haven''t even seen a single existence in the Martial God Realm. And Heavenly Court has been suppressing and destroying the world of Kyushu, how could it be possible to cultivate a powerful existence beyond the realm of the Martial God for the world of Kyushu? Therefore, Su Mu speculates that the secret method of transforming dragons in the hands of the red dragon centipede is very likely to have problems! Although the red dragon centipede is cunning and cunning, it has a deep mind. But it doesn''t know much about Heavenly Court, and its obsession with transforming dragons is too strong, so stepping on pits is normal. But Sumu is different. He lived for hundreds of years in the pre-Qin period of the Warring States Period 5,000 years ago, and he knew very well what kind of people Heavenly Court was. Counting on the heavenly court to help her practice, Su Mu might as well count on the group of pseudo-immortals to die suddenly and collectively! ¡­¡­ Although there were a lot of thoughts in his heart, Su Mu didn''t change his expression and calmly asked the rat spirit: "The secret method to break through to the Martial God? If you have this kind of thing, how can you be like this?" "Not to mention too much, at least coming to the Martial God Realm can add more persuasive power, right?" With that said, Su Mu cast a disdainful look at the rat demon. "Also, why would you give me such a powerful secret technique?" "Did I kill a bunch of your disciples and grandchildren? Or was it because I was handsome?" The disdain and playfulness in Su Mu''s eyes became more intense. At the same time, a murderous intent slowly rose. It seems that a disagreement will kill it! "This¡­¡­" The rat demon was stunned, not knowing how to come back for a while, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. This is not right! Why didn''t the target play according to the routine this time? Several martial arts masters that it had contacted before were ecstatic when they heard the secret technique that could break through to the martial arts, revealing their incomparable desire. You must know that in the Kyushu world, the **** of war is the pinnacle! Until today, there has never been an existence above the **** of war on the bright side! In the Kyushu world, in each era, only a few strong warriors can appear. Only in times of turmoil, there will be more warriors, and they are all busy fighting. Almost powerless to explore the road after the Valkyrie. The road is broken! This is unbearable for any practitioner. When they suddenly learned that there was a road ahead, it was difficult for those experts in the martial arts to remain calm. This is a normal thing. But Su Mu knew that this was a trap, so how could he step on the pit foolishly? ¡­¡­ This rat demon can be responsible for such an important task, and naturally has some ability. Although Su Mu didn''t play cards according to the routine, disrupting its original plan. But it soon came up with new rhetoric. "Your Excellency may have misunderstood our heavenly court." "What is Heavenly Court? Heavenly Court is the ruler of Kyushu, and its duty is to protect all beings! Up to now, it has secretly guarded this world for tens of thousands of years!" "There may have been some misunderstandings before, but it''s all over." "It was also a lost battle that allowed us to discover the great talent of your Excellency!" "Your Excellency is gifted, amazing, and a rare person in a thousand years!" "The immortals in the heavenly court couldn''t bear to let you stop at the Martial God Realm, so they sent a little demon to show you a clear path." This rat demon is quite witty, and he said with a crackle that ordinary people would probably believe it a little bit if it were changed. It''s a pity that he will meet Su Mu, he doesn''t believe a word. "Let''s be honest, how do you want to give me that secret method." Su Mu looked at the rat demon coldly. After thinking about it for a while, he decided to first look at the so-called "secret method that can break through to the **** of war". Other things will be discussed later. ¡­¡­ Although he was still not used to Su Mu''s straight-forward style, the rat demon could barely keep up with his rhythm. "Heavenly Court has prepared three tasks for your Excellency. As long as you complete these three tasks, you will be eligible for this legendary exercise!" "The first mission..." "stop!" The rat demon was about to introduce the mission when Su Mu interrupted him. "What''s your problem?" The rat demon looked at Su Mu suspiciously. "Don''t follow me with any tasks, give it if you want, don''t pull it down." Su Mu crossed his arms with both hands, his expression became more and more casual. At the same time, there was a trace of killing intent in his eyes, and he looked up and down at the rat demon. It seems that he is pondering where to start, so that he can torture it to death in the most painful way! The rat demon was chilled by Su Mu''s examination, and at the same time roared wildly in his heart. What kind of person is this! I thought I could keep up with his rhythm before, but I didn''t expect it was just wishful thinking. What is going on in this person''s mind? This is a secret technique that can break through to the Martial God! Not to mention three missions, thirty, three hundred, and everyone else is happy! This one is good, with a gesture of giving as much as you love, not pulling it down. It was as if someone else was begging to give him a practice technique. You are so dragging, does your mother know? ¡­¡­ The rat demon complained wildly in his heart, but he was a little bit taken by Su Mu''s attitude. First of all, the task it accepts is to hand over certain secret techniques to Su Mu. Secondly, regarding Su Mu''s attitude, if there is a falling out, I''m afraid that he will be crushed to death by a disagreement! Thinking of this, the rat demon''s tears are about to fall. In the past few times, those strong warriors regarded it as the ambassador of heaven, and they were very respectful to it. This time it''s good, even a little life may not be saved! The rat demon''s mind was running wildly, and after three breaths, it coughed a few times. "Cough cough! Originally, only by completing three tasks can one obtain the supreme secret technique bestowed by heaven." "But Your Excellency is extraordinary, you don''t have to do those tasks!" "I have a bit of face on Shangxian''s side. I will be the master today and will directly teach you the secret method." With that said, the rat demon quickly took out a purple-gold scroll and gave it to Su Mu. It was afraid that the person in front of him would turn his face and kill it if he continued to chat! ¡­¡­ Su Mu didn''t pick it up with his hands. Instead, he wrapped it with demonic power, and after checking it carefully to make sure there was no problem, he slowly opened it. What caught my eye were a few twisted and bizarre characters¡ªthe Heavenly Demon Creation Technique! There are not many words on the scroll, only a few hundred words. But the changes are endless! Every time Su Mu looks at it, he can generate different characters and combine them into different cultivation methods. After a few glances, Su Mu couldn''t help but be moved! This practice method completely suits him, as if it was tailor-made for him! Cultivating according to this secret technique, Su Mu can not only strengthen the power of several demons in the body, but also make them more perfect fusion, resulting in infinite good fortune! Wonderful! It''s really wonderful! Before Su Mu felt that he couldn''t rely on cultivation to improve his strength. Now it seems that it is only because he has not been exposed to a truly powerful cultivation technique. Su Mu has a hunch that if he cultivates this, his strength will increase rapidly! Ruo Su Mu didn''t know the details of the heaven, so it was difficult for him to resist this temptation. Even if he knew that this was a trap, he still wanted to practice and try. But Su Mu quickly calmed down and suppressed this dangerous thought. It is not an easy task to eat the bait on the hook but miss the hook! Su Mu knew that there was definitely a problem with this. Thinking about the "magic transformation incident" that Tianting did in Daqin, you know that the group of pseudo-immortals are masters of magic transformation. Su Mu knew the exercises he created very well, so he could find out the problems. But this is obviously over the top. ¡­¡­ "That... Your Excellency is slowly cultivating, the little demon will leave first." Su Mu''s expression kept changing, but the dangerous aura in his eyes increased instead of decreasing! The rat demon looked flustered, and after leaving a sentence, he planned to withdraw. Su Mu looked at the back of it fled in a hurry, his eyes narrowed slightly. This made the rat demon''s back feel like needles, and a heart was mentioned in his throat! This is killing intent! Strong killing intent! Who was it that fell to the ground this time? After taking everything away, I still want to keep my mouth shut! It has never seen such a ruthless character in its entire life. Fortunately, the rat demon finally left safely. After escaping from Su Mu''s field of vision, the rat demon felt soaked all over, leaning against a tree and gasping for breath. "Mad, lunatic! Practice those **** exercises well, it will kill you sooner or later!" The rat demon cursed a few words with bitterness on his face. Obviously, it knew that there was something wrong with that exercise. After a short rest, the rat demon did not dare to stay, for fear that Su Mu would change his mind and come after it. It took a deep breath and accelerated to a secret stronghold. The rat demon didn''t notice that a strange mass of flesh and blood was attached to its back. ¡­¡­ In the end, Su Mu still did not kill the rat demon. For Heavenly Court, it is just a small role. If Su Mu killed the rat demon, he would completely turn against Tianting and let Tianting know of his enemy''s existence. But now, Su Mu has accepted the secret method, and in the eyes of Tianting, he is the prey of the middle set This does not mean that the dark reversal is reversed, at least it can reduce Tianting''s vigilance towards Su Mu. In addition, Su Mu left a mark on the rat demon, maybe he can find something new. Thinking about it, Su Mu couldn''t help but open the scroll in his hand. On the scroll, mysterious and eerie characters are wriggling and flickering. The stunning beauty who seems to be posing, full of temptation! "Huh!" Su Mu let out a long sigh of relief and closed the scroll abruptly. "I can''t watch it anymore. If I can''t help but pick up my gun and mount it, let''s seal it up later." Su Mu put away the scroll and couldn''t help thinking of the red dragon centipede. This monster has successfully cultivated all the way to the late stage of the Martial God, and now he is ready to transform into a real dragon and attack the realm above the Martial God. If Su Mu didn''t guess wrong, the secret method of transforming dragons that Heavenly Court gave him, the problem lies in the last step! ¡­¡­ Thinking of this, Su Mu''s heart tightened and he sensed something was wrong. Although I don''t know where the secret law given by Heavenly Court will lead the red dragon centipede, it will definitely not be good! How terrifying would a giant beast of a **** of war be possessed or run wild? Su Mu didn''t dare to think about it! "No, I have to go to Yanjing to see." The more Su Mu thought about it, the more wrong he felt. He immediately flew back to the city, greeted Xu Congwu and Li Lingyan, and left the dog **** to watch the house. Then he flew to Yanjing alone. The braised pork ribs were not finished after all. Chapter 229： The faint blue sky, the dark era Yanjing. Countless rebels had gathered outside, the dead in heaps and chaos. Zhuge Hongtu has led the imperial guards to defend so far, and both sides are exhausted. But as time went by, several support troops came and attacked the rebels. After several battles, the rebels suffered heavy losses and were already defeated. Zhuge Hongtu estimated that it would take at most one month to quell this rebellion. But there was no joy in his face. Zhuge Hongtu knew very well that the real enemy was not outside, but in this imperial city. Even near the Royal Palace! This great enemy is the real person Purdue, the national teacher, or the red dragon centipede! Zhuge Hongtu turned his head to look in the direction of the palace, his expression extremely solemn. In the past few months, the imperial city has been in chaos. But the red dragon centipede never showed up, so it must be brewing something! The more this happened, Zhuge Hongtu felt terrified. He had a hunch that when the red dragon centipede appeared again, it would bring great terror! And all this was carried by Zhuge Hongtu alone. There is no one else who can help him share the pressure like Yun Qingkong. I don''t know if he regretted his betrayal in the middle of the night. "Hey-" After a long time, Zhuge Hongtu withdrew his gaze and let out a long sigh. The former cultivation genius has now almost stagnated in cultivation and is stuck in the middle stage of the **** of war. It''s hard to say that this has nothing to do with mood. But once the mood is damaged, it is difficult to make up for it. Some mistakes, after all, have to pay the price! ¡­ When Zhuge Hongtu was worried, Su Mu returned to this majestic imperial city again. After months of chaotic warfare, the imperial city has lost its former liveliness and prosperity. The streets were a lot empty, and occasionally the faces of pedestrians were full of panic. I don''t know whether those who disappeared have fled or died in the war. Su Mu thinks it should be the latter. Even the imperial city has been engulfed by the flames of war, where else can they escape? This world is probably really messed up. Su Mu disguised as an ordinary middle-aged man, while observing the situation in Yanjing, he sensed the breath of the red dragon centipede. The red dragon centipede''s behavior is extremely arrogant and domineering. Before, its fiery aura swept across the entire Yanjing, and practitioners above the masters of everything could sense its terrifying aura. It is as if the sky is shrouded in the surrender of everyone! But at this time, the aura of the red dragon centipede was quiet, and there was an obscure feeling. Soon, Su Mu came to the vicinity of the palace. Jing''an Zhai, where the red dragon centipede lives, is right next to the palace. On the surface, this is a peaceful and tranquil Taoist temple. But in Su Mu''s eyes, this place is full of demonic energy! Crisis! Don''t say it, there are at least four or five layers of Dao Protector Array, and there are many powerful monsters lurking! The defense here is much stronger than the palace. Even Su Mu would be hard-pressed to break in. ¡­ Su Mu hid in the dark and stared at Jing An Zhai with a frown. "Without the slightest bit of dragon energy, there is definitely something wrong with the dragon-turning secret technique." "Then if the red dragon centipede continues to practice, I don''t know what will happen." "What should I do?" Su Mu was a little worried. Transforming a dragon is the obsession of the red dragon centipede. Now that it has reached the most critical and final step, even close relatives and friends cannot persuade it. Not to mention Su Mu, who had a holiday with it. If Su Mu ran to the red dragon centipede now and said to it: There is something wrong with the secret method of your cultivation, please stop practicing it! The red dragon centipede will definitely treat him as a troublemaker, and slap him with a backhand. But it is not a problem to let it continue to cultivate like this. If the red dragon centipede died while practicing, Su Mu would happily run to order the centipede meat and go back to the hot pot. But as long as you think back to Heavenly Court''s behavior, you know that this will never happen. Not to mention a living demon king, even the dead little demon, Heavenly Court can use it. Either to become a puppet, or to become a subordinate. Now that Heavenly Court is so short of manpower, how could a top-level demon king like Chilong Centipede be so "wasted". This is what Su Mu is most worried about! ... Su Mu thought hard for a long time, still not thinking how to deal with this matter. Just as he was distressed, a familiar voice sounded in his mind. "The death simulator is fully charged, and the new copy is ready, do you want to enter?" At this critical moment, the simulator that had been silent for almost half a year was finally recharged! Needless to say, go straight in as usual. "Yes!" Su Mu confirmed, and then with a flash in front of his eyes, he came to the standby space of the simulator again, and the familiar panel unfolded in front of him. ¡¾Host: Sumu¡¿ [Basic attribute points: 30] ¡¾body:? ¡¿ ¡¾wisdom:? ¡¿ ¡¾Life:? ¡¿ "Please assign a base attribute point, a new copy will be automatically generated after the assignment is complete." "Note: After the copy world is generated, it cannot be changed!" ¡­ Due to the archive of the last copy of the world, it did not pass. So this time, Su Mu''s basic attribute points did not increase, it was still 30 points. Of the three basic attributes, 10 points is a small threshold. After crossing the threshold, it is equivalent to coming to a higher realm. Su Mu had tried adding "body" and "wisdom" before, but he had not tried adding "life". This time, he intends to try. This is the sixth time Su Mu has entered the dungeon world, and he is very proficient in the process of starting the game. After a while, the addition was over. ¡¾Host: Sumu¡¿ ¡¾Body: 5¡¿ ¡¾Wisdom: 5¡¿ ¡¾Life: 20¡¿ "Basic attribute points have been allocated, and the copy world has been automatically generated." "Three talents can be carried, please choose." ¡­ In the last instance world, Su Mu''s "life" was negative. This time, it increased to 20 in one go! I don''t know what special situation will happen. With this in mind, Su Mu looked up the ten talents given this time. [Bright: You are Shimmer] (Blue Talent) [Decay: Vitality passes quickly] (cyan talent) [Soul Eater: Can Devour Sinful Souls] (Blue Talent) [Abyss: Gather, Absorb Evil Spirit] (Purple Talent) [Kindness: All living creatures'' favorability +50%] (blue talent) [Fire of Sin: Turn all sins into flames] (Purple Talent) [Nightmare: There is a certain probability of sudden death during sleep] (cyan talent) [Evil Monarch: The evil thoughts of creatures within a kilometer gradually increase] (blue talent) [Reimu: Drag the target into the dream, you can build it yourself] (purple talent) [Crazy Demon: Burning vitality, five times the combat power before death] (blue talent) ¡­ After checking it again, Su Mu''s eyes lit up. This time, three purple talents actually appeared! This is the first time that the purple talent has appeared, and there are three of them. In addition, there are five blue talents and two cyan talents. The overall quality of talent has gone up to a new level, but it''s still so evil. No, it should be more evil. On the surface, it seems that there is not even a reliable one. Su Mu wanted to choose a few stable points, but it was not easy to choose. After thinking about it for a while, he chose [Light], [Crazy Demon] and [Abyss]. Two blue talents, one purple talent. [Guangming] I don''t know what it''s useful for for the time being, and it needs to be explored. On the surface it looks like the most normal one. [Crazy Demon] Su Mu has chosen it before, but this time it is at the blue level, and the effect is stronger. In Death Simulator, death is the norm, and it always comes in handy. As for the [Abyss]. The ability is to gather and absorb evil spirits, and it feels very powerful when you hear it. But it always makes Su Mu feel uneasy and needs to be more reliable. As for the talent to be strengthened, Su Mu chose [Abyss]. After all, it is a purple talent, let''s see how strong the effect can be after strengthening. ¡­ After choosing, Su Mu entered the sixth dungeon world! "The simulation begins! ¡¾Host: Sumu¡¿ ¡¾Body: 5¡¿ ¡¾Wisdom: 5¡¿ ¡¾Life: 20¡¿ [Talents: Kindness, Resentment, Enhancement, Empty, Light, Mad Demon, Abyss (Enhanced Version)] ¡¾Item: None¡¿ [Hint: Fate guides you back to your hometown] "Again?" Su Mu did not expect that this time there was another special reminder. It seems that "Fate" has a great influence on the dungeon world! I just don''t know how this copy world will be affected. A few thoughts flashed in his heart, and Su Mu''s consciousness was drawn into the endless darkness. The sixth dungeon world is officially opened! ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Dark, dull darkness. Su Mu was trapped so tightly that he felt breathless! "It''s not right, this is not the feeling of being in the mother''s body, what''s going on this time?" Su Mu was a little confused. He was too familiar with the process of birth, so he immediately noticed something was wrong. This is a cramped space with no water and no temperature, and Su Mu couldn''t even turn over. He wanted to reach out and touch the surroundings to determine where he was. But a feeling of incomparable weakness rose up in Su Mu''s body, and it was very stiff. He couldn''t move, couldn''t do anything. "Won''t it just die like this? I''m starting with 20 life." Su Mu was a little helpless, but not in a hurry. Although the dungeon world is full of dangers, there will not be a situation where you will die at the beginning. There must be some way to help Su Mu out of the current predicament! ¡­ Thinking of this, Su Mu began to wonder what means he could use. But before he could think about it, there was a sound like turning the soil outside, and there were a few people talking with their voices lowered. "It''s getting dark, hurry up!" "I don''t know what''s in it, but I can''t work in vain." "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up and dig!" Hearing these conversations, Su Mu''s heart sank. He seemed to be buried in the ground. Is he in the coffin now? ¡­ The group of people outside moved quickly. After a while, Su Mu heard the sound of a **** hitting the coffin lid. "I dug it, I dug it! It''s a coffin, drag it out to see." An excited voice sounded. "really!" "Although I don''t know why this world was reincarnated directly into the coffin, I was finally saved." Su Mu secretly said in his heart, and at the same time, the whole person was dragged out with the coffin. "Crack!" The lid of the coffin was pried open, and four or five heads came together, while a burst of blue light shone down. Maybe it''s been too long since I saw the sun, and Su Mu was stabbed and couldn''t open his eyes for a while. After a few breaths, his vision gradually recovered, and then he was stunned! The five heads that came together had shriveled cheeks, sunken eye sockets, and black air around the eyebrows and eye sockets. Kind of like the Hungry, but different. The expressions on their faces were a bit ferocious, which made people shudder. But what Su Mu was shocked was not the people who dug him out, but the sky at the top. The sky in this dungeon world is actually cyan! There is a little blue cyan in the dimness, giving people a very strange feeling! ¡­ "Damn, why there is nothing, just a mummified corpse. Bad luck!" "It''s over! I''ve been busy all day!" "Wait, this man opened his eyes, he''s still alive!" "Hey! It''s the breath of the living, and it''s not dead. What''s going on?" "Stop talking nonsense, it''s getting dark, drag him back quickly, and talk about other things slowly." After a hasty conversation, the group of men discussed the countermeasures. They roughly dragged Su Mu out of the coffin and carried it by the strongest man. It is said to be the strongest, but in fact, the skeleton is a little bigger, there is not much flesh on the body, and the Su Mu of the diaphragm is a little uncomfortable. But Su Mu was stiff and extremely weak, still unable to move, not even opening his mouth. Only any of these people carried it and walked quickly towards what they called the "village". ¡­ Not only did this group of people have no trace of cultivation, but they were also skinny. Even if he tried his best, he didn''t move very fast. Su Mu, who was held on his shoulders, could no longer see the sky, but he could see that the surrounding environment was darkening at a speed visible to the naked eye! As the darkness descended, these men were a little flustered. But they were not unprepared. "It''s too late, the ignition!" "it is good!" After a hasty and painful conversation, one of them took out a torch wrapped in red cloth. "laugh-" A few strands of red light lit up in the yellowish. UU reading www. uukanshu. com Su Mu smelled an obvious **** smell. Obviously, this is no ordinary torch! ¡­ The five men gathered around the torches and rushed as fast as they could. After a while, it was completely dark all around! After Su Mu rolled his eyes to observe, his heart sank slightly. The world is not right! Not to mention the exaggerated speed at which the night falls, this night is not right. Except for the torch that was just lit, there was no light around, and it was extremely dark! And there is a very rich and heavy feeling, as if to be turned into substance. This darkness is more than just light. It''s more like a real thing that is swallowing them little by little! It is conceivable that if there is no **** torch, terrible things will happen! What kind of world is this? Su Mu had never heard of such an era in the history of Kyushu. Gloomy blue sky, eerie darkness. what on earth is it? Su Mu was full of doubts. This time, the dungeon world is full of weirdness, and even the way he came has changed. There are so many mysteries waiting for him to unravel. ¡­ "what!!" Just when Su Mu was puzzled, the man carrying him suddenly screamed in horror and pain. Then the body softened, and the whole person fell to the ground. Even Su Mu also fell down. The moment he fell, he saw that a large piece of the man''s shriveled body was suddenly missing, and all the internal organs in his abdomen flowed out. A mass of black stuff was attached to it. 7017k Read the latest chapter of I have a demon simulator please follow() Chapter 230： A completely different weird world! "No, run away!" ?? The accident came suddenly. ?? Before Su Mu could figure out what was going on in this world, the one who carried him died violently and was eroded by darkness. ?? The expressions of the other four people changed drastically. They could not care about Su Mu, and they would run away. ?? But Su Mu is now stiff and weak. ?? If it is left here by one person, it is estimated that it will be reopened immediately. ?? If you die without understanding anything, then this life will be wasted. ?? Su Mu will not allow this to happen! ?? You can die, but it is worth dying. ?? ¡­¡­ ?? At the time of the crisis, Su Mu burst out with potential and grabbed the trouser leg of the man holding the torch. ?? "Let go, let go!" ?? The man was caught by Su Mu, but he didn''t break free for a while. ?? In a hurry and anger, he raised his leg and wanted to kick him. ?? Although this man was as thin as a monkey, he was much stronger than Su Mu in this state. ?? If you really want to be kicked a few times, nine times out of ten, it is also a dead word. ?? "Calm down! I can save you!" ?? Before the man could kick, Su Mu hurriedly shouted with all his strength, and then activated ¡¾Light¡¿. ?? This talent flickered slightly just now, indicating that it can be activated. ?? The explanation of this talent is not very clear, and Su Mu doesn''t know what it does. ?? But in this situation, we can only use a dead horse as a living horse doctor. ?? Always give it a try! ?? ¡­¡­ ?? "Om¡ª" ?? A humming sounded, and a faint white light lit up on Su Mu''s body. ?? The surrounding darkness was dissipated, and the effect was much stronger than that of the **** torch. ?? A bright area with a radius of about five meters has been expanded, which is enough for several people to move! ?? But Su Mu and the other four were not happy. ?? I saw the man who was being held by Su Mu''s trouser legs froze in place, his face full of horror. ?? His body actually withered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and a rotten and foul smell emanated from his body. ?? Life is fading fast. ?? Death is consuming him! ?? ¡­¡­ ?? Seeing this scene, Su Mu finally understood what the talent of [Guangming] was. ?? It can only be said that it is worthy of being a death simulator, and the talent it provides is still so underworld. ?? This talent seems to be "bright", but in fact it is extremely dark. ?? Its ability is to absorb the vitality of the surrounding creatures, thereby emitting a faint light that is enough to dispel all evils. ?? Powerful, but requires life as fuel. ?? And it has to be real-time, it cannot be stored, and it cannot be absorbed from a long distance. ?? There are many restrictions. ?? Hematoxylin reacted quickly. ?? After figuring out the usage of the [Light] talent, try to control it immediately. ?? The brightness of the light was quickly reduced, and the lighting range was controlled within a radius of two or three meters. ?? In this way, the speed of consuming vitality will be slower. ?? The man he has in hand can still be used for a while. ?? Gotta save some electricity! ?? ¡­¡­ ?? "Why don''t you help me up quickly?!" ?? After figuring out the current state, Su Mu gave the other three a loud shout. ?? When the other three saw this scene, they were already scared to death! ?? But even though they were trembling all over, they didn''t leave. ?? Because once it is engulfed by darkness, it will only die faster! ?? Seeing the three of them froze there, Su Mu said angrily: ?? "Why are you still in a daze? The village you speak of should have a way to fight against this darkness, right?" ?? "Why don''t you hurry up and take me there?" ?? "Do you want to die here, or be the next person to be drained by me!" ?? These words came out of Su Mu''s mouth, full of power. ?? After all, these people are just ordinary people, and they are very flustered in the face of a life-and-death crisis. ?? Suppressed by Su Mu''s aura, he became a little more awake. ?? Since the man dug out of the coffin can dispel the darkness, then listen to him! ?? ¡­¡­ ?? The three skinny men looked at each other, then stepped forward together to help Su Mu up from the ground. ?? Under Su Mu''s command, one person supported him, while the other two carried the "battery" and ran together! ?? [Brightness] is a blue-level talent and has several restrictions. ?? As you can imagine, it is very powerful! ?? The darkness of this world is very terrifying, constantly eroding all living things. ?? But the wisps of darkness were blocked by the shimmering light from Su Mu''s body. ?? It''s just that as time goes by, the light from Su Mu''s body is getting weaker and weaker. ?? The "battery" is dying! ?? But the village among the three people still did not appear. ?? Su Mu frowned slightly, and his dangerous gaze lingered on the other three. ?? Suddenly, the man who was supporting him took out a sharp knife and stabbed the two people who were carrying the "battery" beside him! ?? "what!" ?? The two screams sounded almost at the same time, and blood spurted out of his body. ?? Among the three, the one holding Su Mu was the tallest, and the other two were shorter. ?? Besides, the other two were still immersed in fear, not to mention the battery of the corpse, and did not react at all! ?? The man who was supporting Su Mu attacked extremely ruthlessly, with two precise strikes, not giving them the slightest chance to struggle. ?? The two fell to the ground just like that. ?? But he didn''t die immediately, he was still twitching slightly. ?? "use this!" ?? After killing the two companions, the man didn''t pause at all, and his eyes swept over to choose the stronger man. ?? ?? ?? Then he resisted him on the other side, and pulled one hand to "energize" Su Mu. ?? In this way, this person carried Su Mu and the "battery" he needed while gnashing his teeth and running forward. ?? ¡­¡­ ?? Su Mu took a deep look at the man and said nothing. ?? Unexpectedly, among these ordinary people, there are such smart and ruthless characters. ?? Seeing that the "old battery" was about to run out, he decisively made the first move and created a "new battery" for Su Mu, saving himself from suffering. ?? Logically speaking, killing only one person is the most appropriate. ?? Killing two can''t carry them at all, it''s like giving up a "battery". ?? But this is precisely his cleverness! ?? If only one person is killed, the remaining two will be suspicious of each other and fight each other. ?? In this way, the forward speed will be slowed down. ?? Furthermore, if it is delayed until this "battery" runs out, it will be another **** infighting. ?? He''s not entirely sure he''ll be the winner. ?? So just kill both of them! ?? In this way, there is no risk of dying at the hands of a companion. ?? In addition, Su Mu guessed that the village should not be far away. ?? This person thinks that one "battery" is enough, so he makes this choice. ?? ¡­¡­ ?? Su Mu''s guess was not wrong. ?? A quarter of an hour later, he saw clusters of blood light appearing in front of him, dispelling the darkness. ?? In the middle of the **** light, is a crowded and dilapidated village. ?? "arrive!" ?? The man carrying Su Mu shouted excitedly. ?? Then he looked at the corpse on the other side and said to him: ?? "The village is just ahead, can he lose it?" ?? It can be seen that although this person is a ruthless character, he is still very afraid of Su Mu. ?? Unknown and strange means, it is difficult not to make him feel afraid. ?? "it is good." ?? Su Mu agreed and closed [Light]. ?? At the same time, the man threw the body and lit the torch again. ?? They are very close to the village. ?? After walking quickly for a while, they arrived at the entrance of the village. ?? Su Mu took a closer look. ?? I saw fences were built around the village, and there were stone pillars and fires at intervals, and there was something similar to blood at the bottom. ?? The burning light was also blood red, and there was a **** smell, the same as the torches they used. ?? It''s just that the light is stronger and the smell of blood is stronger. ?? ¡­¡­ ?? "Damn, the night watchman ran away again!" The only remaining person supported Su Mu and walked towards the village, scolding in a low voice with some dissatisfaction. ?? There are two sentries at the entrance of the village, but they are empty and there is no one. ?? Su Mu''s heart moved slightly. ?? I''m afraid the situation in this village is not very good, otherwise there would not even be a night watchman. ?? The collapse of order is a signal of demise! ?? While thinking about this, Su Mu was brought into a small room by the man. ?? "Big brother, the house is shabby, so I''ll take a look." ?? Facing such an existence that was dug out of the coffin and possessed strange abilities, this person was very afraid. ?? He helped Su Mu to sit on a broken stool, and then found some dark objects, one for each of them. ?? Su Mu is the big one, he is the small one. ?? The man didn''t say anything, just took a big mouthful of food. ?? Su Mu watched him eat these things and waited for a while. ?? After confirming that there was no problem, Su Mu also started eating. ?? This black thing tastes a little strange, but it''s acceptable. ?? After eating this large portion, a warm current rose in Su Mu''s body. ?? The stiff and weak body gradually woke up. ?? ¡­¡­ ?? "What''s your name?" ?? While recovering, Su Mu asked the man. ?? This is a strange world, and the first thing he has to do is to understand it. ?? "Jiang Wu." ?? "Jiang Wu? Are there any warriors in your village?" ?? "What is a martial artist? Five is five of one, two, three, four, five, Jiang Wu." ?? Jiang Wu shrank his neck and looked at Su Mu in fear. ?? As his body recovered, Su Mu''s aura became more and more terrifying, like a superior looking down at him. ?? Although Jiang Wu is somewhat ruthless and witty, he is still too tender in front of Su Mu! ?? ¡­¡­ ?? "Have you never heard of a martial artist?" ?? Jiang Wu''s words made Su Mu stunned, and a bad premonition arose in his heart. ?? The appearance of warriors was earlier than that of qi refiners. ?? Almost as soon as the human race was born, martial arts were born. ?? Moreover, the threshold is low and the dissemination is wide. ?? In Daqin, where the cultivation civilization is prosperous, the old farmers in the fields can play a few sets of superficial boxing techniques, and three-year-old children know the existence of warriors. ?? In front of this Jiang Wu, he will obviously encounter many dangers on weekdays, but he does not know the existence of warriors. ?? Could it be that... the inheritance of martial arts is completely broken? ?? ¡­¡­ ?? Su Mu frowned slightly, and then asked many questions in one breath. ?? "Have you heard of Qi Refiners?" ?? "No." ?? "What dynasty is it now?" ?? "do not know." ?? "Where''s the furthest you''ve been?" ?? "The village next door." ?? Su Mu: ... ?? After asking a few questions, he couldn''t help but be speechless. ?? Having been to so many dungeon worlds, this is the most confusing time for Su Mu. ?? At least I could figure out what era I was in before, but now I can''t even tell if I am in Kyushu World. ?? In Su Mu''s knowledge, such a dark age does not exist in Kyushu. ?? If you really want to jump out of the Kyushu world, that''s true. ?? ¡­¡­ ?? After thinking for a while, Su Mu asked a rather sophisticated question. ?? "Who is the strongest person you have ever seen?" ?? "The head of the village next door." ?? Jiang Wu said without hesitation. ?? "Why is he the strongest? Does he have any special abilities?" ?? Jiang Wu glanced at Su Mu in surprise and explained: ?? "Because he''s the only second-order demon around here." ?? Hearing this, Su Mu''s eyes lit up. ?? The key is here! ?? "What is a demon?" ?? "what?" ?? Jiang Wu was stunned for a while. ?? This man who was dug out of the coffin asked more and more strange questions. ?? Who is this person? ?? ¡­¡­ ?? Although he was surprised, Jiang Wu didn''t dare to neglect. ?? After being stunned for a moment, he immediately said: ?? "I don''t quite understand it. In short, evil men possess strange and powerful power." ?? "What I have to say...a bit like you." ?? Obviously, Jiang Wuyi thought that Su Mu was an evil person at first, so he was so awe-inspiring. ?? After hearing these words, Su Mu pondered. ?? It seems that there are no warriors or qi refiners in this world. ?? Instead, there is an existence called "evil warrior" that possesses extraordinary power. ?? "It''s completely different from the Kyushu world!" ?? Su Mu frowned slightly, thinking constantly in her heart. ?? ¡­¡­ ?? The faint blue sky, the strange night, and the unique power system. ?? This world makes Su Mu feel unfamiliar. ?? In addition, this time he didn''t come out of his mother''s womb, but he was an adult and crawled out of the coffin. ?? Everything is weird! ?? You must understand the world first, otherwise it will be difficult to even survive! ?? Thinking of this, Su Mu continued to ask: ?? "What happened to the dark night just now?" ?? Jiang Wu looked at Su Mu with increasingly strange eyes, as if he was looking at aliens. ?? "What''s going on? The night has always been like this." ?? "Don''t go out in the dark, it''s hard to save your life when you go out, even three-year-olds know it." ?? Jiang Wu''s demeanor and tone of voice were as if Su Mu was asking, "Why does the sun rise in the east?" ?? The night eats people, it has always been like this. ?? This made Su Mu''s heart sink slightly, and he asked again when the night would come. ?? Who knew that in this world, there are only six hours of daylight in the whole day! ?? Converted to a 24-hour clock, it is 9:00 am to 3:00 pm. ?? And there is no dawn and dusk, darkness comes and goes in a hurry, and usually hides in advance. ?? This time, the five of them dug a big hole, thinking there was something precious, so they took the risk. ?? Unexpectedly, a hematoxylin was dug up... ?? ¡­¡­ ?? Tuk Tuk Tuk! ?? Tuk Tuk Tuk! ?? While Su Mu and Jiang Wu were communicating, there was a rude knock on the door. ?? Jiang Wu was startled, and hurriedly asked: ?? "Who, who?" ?? In this world, there is absolutely nothing good for those who come to the door at night! ?? "I, Ke Liang." ?? A cold voice with a hint of arrogance came from outside the door. ?? "The members of the village guard have some power, but they are not strong." ?? "It can barely be regarded as an unprofessional evil fighter, but bullying me is enough." ?? Jiang Wu whispered and quickly introduced to Su Mu the origin of the man outside the door, and hurried over to open. ?? "Hey, Big Brother Ke, just tell me if you have anything to do Why use Hei Tian to come to me, that''s not good." ?? Jiang Wu smiled and welcomed the man outside the door in. ?? This man is short in stature and has a somewhat ugly face. ?? In his hand, he was holding a lantern emitting green light, and there were faint shadows moving on the surface, like twisted ghosts. ?? ¡­¡­ ?? Ke Liang strode into the room and gave Jiang Wu a sidelong glance. ?? "What? I''m not welcome?" ?? When he spoke, he didn''t see any movement, and the lantern in his hand went out automatically. ?? "How could that be! Brother Ke is here to be my guest, I couldn''t be more welcome." ?? "It''s me, I''m afraid that the reception will be poor." ?? Jiang Wu smiled and bent down, not daring to show any dissatisfaction. ?? Hearing this, Ke Liang smiled coldly, and then his eyes shifted to Su Mu. ?? "Yo? Outsiders!" ?? "It''s not that outsiders are not welcome in our village, but we can''t accept people for nothing." ?? "Am I right?" ?? Saying that, Ke Liang looked at Jiang Wu again, his eyes full of greed. ?? At this moment, his true purpose was finally revealed! ?? ?? ?? Chapter 231： I, Jiang 5, want to hug my thighs! Evil is Su Mu''s most intuitive impression of this world. ?? No matter the situation in this world, or the people and things you encounter, none of them are on the side of "good". ?? The same is true of this person who came to visit this time. ?? As a member of the **** team, Ke Liang didn''t want to go to the vigil to protect the villagers, but came here to extort money. ?? The quality is evident. ?? In addition, Jiang Wu and his party of 5 went out, but he was the only one who came back alive. ?? But Ke Liang didn''t care at all. ?? He only cares about Jiang Wu bringing a stranger back, so he has to give him money! ?? The rest of the people are dead, what does that have to do with him? Nothing good for him? ?? ¡­¡­ ?? "Brother Ke, can you be accommodating? I''m very tight lately." ?? Jiang Wu''s expression was a little ugly. ?? He is very poor, and the poor eat the last meal but not the next, and there is really not much to bribe this evil wolf. ?? Hearing this, Ke Liang''s eyes became fierce. ?? "Accommodation? Are you kidding me?" ?? "I suspect that you are eroded by darkness, and the stranger you brought in is also a demon." ?? "Can you understand what I mean?" ?? Ke Liang looked at Jiang Wu coldly, his voice full of threats. ?? Obviously, if Jiang Wu didn''t bribe him with something, it would not be as simple as driving Su Mu out. ?? This man has a very dark heart! ?? ¡­¡­ ?? "understand." ?? Jiang Wu hurriedly agreed twice, his heart was full of despair and helplessness. ?? Although he is ruthless and cunning, he still can''t play any tricks in the face of absolute power. ?? Regardless of his status or his own strength, Ke Liang is stronger than him. ?? So, he can only give in...? ?? If it was before, maybe you can only give in. ?? But today... Jiang Wu glanced at Su Mu quietly, then quickly lowered his head to hide his flickering eyes. ?? He leaned over and climbed under the bed, groping to open a secret compartment on the inside, and took out three flat cakes and a few dark pills from it. ?? "Okay, Jiang Wu! I thought you only saved a few rations, but I didn''t expect that there were four Qi Tonic Pills! Where did you get it? You have some ability!" ?? Ke Liang greedily looked at the thing in Jiang Wu''s hand, walked forward quickly while speaking, and reached out to get it. ?? Who knew that he was too nervous or something, Jiang Wu''s hands trembled. ?? The few pills rolled from his hands and fell to the ground. ?? Ke Liang''s gaze subconsciously followed, and reached out to pick it up. ?? But at this moment, the big cake in Jiang Wu''s hand cracked, and a dark dagger hidden underneath stabbed Ke Liang violently! ?? ¡­¡­ ?? "Pfft!" ?? Jiang Wu''s knife was fast and ruthless. All the daggers stabbed into Ke Liang''s chest, leaving only the hilt exposed. ?? Moreover, this dagger is covered with highly poisonous, and it can be seen that blood seals the throat when dealing with ordinary people! ?? However, Ke Liang did not die. ?? A touch of pain appeared on his face, and his complexion became ashen. ?? But instead of falling down, he was extremely angry! ?? "Little Depressed Third, you dare to smack me and kill me!" ?? Ke Liang gave a sharp shout, his eyes lit up with a strange blue light, and he looked at Jiang Wu. ?? "Well!" ?? This sight made Jiang Wu''s face turn red, and he covered his neck in pain, as if he was out of breath. ?? "Lonely Step into a Fairy" ?? "You **** don''t know the power of evil cultivators at all, die for me!" ?? Ke Liang gritted his teeth and continued to stare at Jiang Wu, venting his anger. ?? However, at this moment, a strong wind hit him! ?? "boom!" ?? With a muffled sound, Ke Liang''s jaw was severely injured. ?? Under the heavy blow, he only felt a sharp pain in his jaw, as if he had been smashed. ?? At the same time, he raised his head uncontrollably and looked up. ?? It''s not over yet. ?? The next second, a sharp hand slashed his neck, shattering all his fragile neck bones! ?? "Ahhhh!!!" ?? Ke Liang''s vitality is very tenacious, and even so, he didn''t die immediately. ?? With his head drooping on his back, he clutched his neck in pain and struggled. ?? After about ten seconds, he fell to the ground and lost his breath. ?? ¡­¡­ ?? "You, you killed him?" ?? Jiang Wuwu gasped heavily, and looked at Su Mu with a bit of happiness. ?? Almost, he died! ?? It was the third person in the room who shot just now¡ªSu Mu. ?? Although Su Mu is just an ordinary person right now, his body is still a little weak. ?? You must know that most martial arts and moves require a strong physique and astral energy to be used. ?? Fortunately, there are still some low-level martial arts that can be used. ?? In the hands of a martial arts master like Su Mu, even the most rudimentary moves can exert impressive power, and the combat power is comparable to that of second- and third-rate warriors. ?? This Ke Liang''s physical quality is very weak, only the vitality is extremely tenacious. ?? In addition, the eyes seem to have the ability to suffocate. ?? As long as Su Mu can move, there is no pressure to deal with such a character with some extraordinary power. ?? In the case of violent attack, Ke Liang was killed in two moves. ?? ¡­¡­ ?? After killing Ke Liang, Su Mu ignored Jiang Wu. ?? He walked over to Ke Liang''s body and squatted down, pulled out the dagger stuck in his chest and cut it up on the spot. ?? After opening the man''s chest, Su Mu was a little surprised. ?? Ke Liang''s internal organs were damaged to a certain extent, and it looked as if they had been corroded. ?? A normal person has long since died, but he is still alive and kicking. ?? No wonder Jiang Wu stabbed him in the heart and couldn''t kill him immediately. ?? But other than that, nothing special. ?? At the moment of Ke Liang''s death, Su Mu vaguely sensed that a weak force had dissipated. ?? But this power is too weak, and Su Mu is still an ordinary person. ?? So it was not captured. "How much do you know about demons and this person''s abilities?" ?? Su Mu turned to look at Jiang Wu. ?? Since you can''t investigate it yourself, let''s ask this native. ?? Jiang Wu shook his head slightly and said helplessly: ?? "I don''t know much. All I know is that demons have strange abilities, which are much stronger than ordinary people." ?? "This Ke Liang''s ability is something that can distort what he sees. His strength is not too big, but not too small." ?? "Just now I was pinched by his trachea and almost suffocated to death." ?? "I really didn''t expect Ke Liang, who is not even a first-order fighter, to have such a strong vitality. He knew that he would have his eyes in his eyes." ?? Although he said so, Jiang Wu couldn''t do it. ?? Attacking both eyes will be instantly detected by him, and then use his own ability to deflect the direction of the dagger. ?? Without Su Mu''s help, Jiang Wu would not have been able to kill Ke Liang. ?? This is the difference between evil and ordinary people! ?? Of course, Jiang Wu would fight because of the existence of Su Mu. ?? Otherwise, he would definitely take out a few flat cakes to Ke Liang and hide the pills. ?? ¡­¡­ ?? "How can I become an evildoer?" ?? Although he guessed that Jiang Wuwu didn''t know the probability, Su Mu couldn''t help but ask. ?? He is very interested in this kind of cultivation method, which is completely different from martial arts and Qi refining. ?? "do not know." ?? Jiang Wu''s answer was unexpected to Su Mu. ?? He was not in a hurry and continued to ask: ?? "How many people are there in your village? How many evil men?" ?? "There are probably more than 100 people in the village. Because people often die, and there are often refugees joining in, so I''m not sure." ?? "As for the evil warriors, if Ke Liang dies, there will be 13 remaining. The village chief and the captain of the **** team are first-order evil warriors. The others are the same as Ke Liang, and they have not reached the first-order level." ?? "The village chief and the captain of the guard live together in the very center of the village, and they do the same with each other. The other evil divisions that are less than the first rank are around them." ?? Jiang Wu said everything he knew, and even added something that Su Mu didn''t ask. ?? He faintly felt that what was dug out of the coffin today might be an unusual figure! ?? His chance to change his destiny is coming! ?? This thigh must be hugged tightly! ?? ¡­¡­ ?? After listening to Jiang Wu''s remarks, Su Mu had a general understanding of the village''s situation. ?? The overall strength is still relatively weak. ?? "By the way, what are these black pills?" ?? Su Mu thought of something, and pointed to the pill that fell to the ground. ?? Just now, Ke Liang''s eyes lit up when he saw this thing, it seemed to be quite valuable. ?? "This is a low-level pill, which has the ability to satisfy hunger, repair injuries, and replenish physical strength." ?? "I found it from a rotting corpse. If you want to get it through normal means, you have to go to the town to buy it." ?? "In town?" ?? Su Mu asked curiously. ?? "The town is quite far from our village. I haven''t been there. It''s not like an evil person can go there, and there is a high probability that he will die on the road." ?? Jiang Wu explained. ?? Su Mu nodded slightly, and then asked many questions in various aspects. ?? After chatting with Jiang Wu for half an hour, he finally understood something about the world. ?? ¡­¡­ ?? This dark and hopeless world. ?? The days are extremely short and the nights are dangerous, resulting in food shortages and insufficient resources in all aspects. ?? Needless to say, the population is sparse due to the dual effects of resource crisis and strange evil. ?? The village where Su Mu lives has a population of about 100 people all year round. ?? There is no second village within a radius of 100 miles, it is just a wasteland. ?? The town that Jiang Wukou was talking about was at least 500 miles away from the village! ?? The most terrible thing is that Su Mu just tried to cultivate. ?? As a result, this world has no spiritual energy and is full of evil spirits. ?? The paths of martial artists and qi refiners are impossible! ?? This world is a bit like the end of the world. ?? Even Su Mu didn''t know what to do for a while. ?? "The previous dungeons were born after a period of time, and the crisis came. This time, it was better. The opening was directly thrown to the end of the world." ?? "Cultivation of Qi and martial arts will not work, and the unique cultivation method of evil warriors is monopolized. It''s hard to do!" ?? Su Mu sat on the broken bench, squinting, thinking about what to do next. ?? ¡­¡­ ?? But who would have thought that Su Mu had just pondered for a while, when Jiang Wu suddenly fell to the ground with a normal sound, his head deeply buried in front of Su Mu''s feet. ?? "I beg your lord to take me in, I don''t want to live like this anymore!" ?? Ordinary people in this world, living a life of insecurity, having a last meal but not the next, may die at any time! ?? Jiang Wu didn''t have a choice before, so he could only live in a daze, living a day counts as a day. ?? But now it''s different! ?? He met Su Mu and saw hope, he wanted to hug his thighs! ?? Jiang Wu''s reaction made Su Mu a little surprised. ?? But this man is quite witty and decisive. ?? It is not surprising to make such a decision. ?? But why did Su Mu accept Jiang Wu? ?? Not everyone is qualified to be his younger brother. ?? ¡­¡­ ?? As soon as Su Mu had this idea in his heart, Jiang Wu continued: ?? "If the lord is interested in the cultivation method of the evil monk, the villain has a way to get it for you!" ?? "Oh? Let''s hear it." ?? Hearing this, Su Mu showed an admiring smile on his face. ?? This is a smart man, and he threw his chips without saying much. ?? Su Mu likes to deal with smart people. If Jiang Wu can really do what he said, Su Mu doesn''t recommend accepting him. ?? When you come to an unfamiliar world, you always have to have a few subordinates who can help you. ?? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ?? Pushed a book, "Strange Invasion, I Awakened the Netherland" ?? ?? ?? Chapter 232： Ambush the evil "tell me the story." ?? These ordinary four words made Jiang Wu''s heart twitch instantly. ?? He knew that the next moment would be the most critical moment in his life! ?? Jiang Wu took a deep breath, feeling that his mind had never been so clear. ?? "The head of the village and the captain of the guard are the people in the village who are most likely to know about the practice of evil men." ?? "The villain can lead the captain of the guard over, and it''s easy to ambush him with the adult''s means!" ?? Said, Jiang Wu quietly glanced at Su Mu. ?? In fact, he didn''t know whether Su Mu could deal with a first-order evil warrior. This was a big gamble for him! ?? It''s a pity that Su Mu''s expression didn''t change at all, and he couldn''t observe anything. ?? ¡­¡­ ?? After taking a glance, Jiang Wu quickly retracted his gaze and continued: ?? "The captain of the guard Qiao Xue''s ability seems to be related to his hair, so you can pay attention to it." ?? "Do you think my plan will work?" ?? After speaking, Jiang Wu raised his head and looked at Su Mu with some trepidation. ?? Su Mu pondered for a while and said to him: ?? "Go, I''ll wait for you here. Remember, only one can be brought over." ?? "clear!" ?? Hearing this, a look of joy flashed across Jiang Wu''s face. ?? He quickly got up from the ground, picked up the lantern that Ke Liang had just now, and went out. ?? Even inside the village, there is outside. ?? Not without lanterns! ?? ¡­¡­ ?? After Jiang Wu left, Su Mu''s eyes flickered. ?? In fact, he didn''t know if he could deal with the first-order evil warriors. This was a completely unfamiliar cultivation system. ?? However, based on Sumu''s combat experience, there is a great chance of winning in an ambush! ?? While thinking about it, Su Mu searched Ke Liang''s body. ?? very poor. ?? Apart from some pieces of silver, there was only a blood-stained rag. ?? There is a strange aura on it, and it should not be ordinary. ?? Su Mu didn''t know how to use it for the time being, so he could only put it away. ?? The rest is to wait. ?? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ?? About a quarter of an hour later, there were muffled footsteps and conversations outside the door. ?? "You really found something good?" ?? "How dare you lie to you? In order to bring this thing back, four of us died, and I was the only one who came back alive. Your lord, you got the treasure, but you must remember me!" ?? "Don''t worry, if it''s really a good thing, I''ll take you with me next time I go to town, and try my best to make you a demon." ?? "Thank you, Lord Guard! Thank you, Lord Guard!" ?? Needless to say, it was Jiang Wuhe and the head guard Qiao Xue who were approaching. ?? The two chatted in a low voice and soon reached the door. ?? "Squeak~~~" ?? Ke Liang pushed open the door and led the way for Qiao Xue in front. ?? "Lord Guard, please come in, things are on the table." ?? Jiang Wu was very nervous, and his breathing was a little difficult. ?? He walked into the room stiffly, but did not see Su Mu. ?? Later, it was discovered that Ke Liang''s body had actually been placed on the broken stool, and he just sat there with a broken stomach! ?? "how so!" ?? Jiang Wu roared in his heart, and cold sweat formed on his forehead. ?? He thought that Su Mu would hide Ke Liang''s body, but he didn''t expect it to be placed at the door! ?? ¡­¡­ ?? Qiao Xue is an ugly woman. ?? Whether it is martial arts or qi training, they all have a certain ability to correct their appearance. ?? So whether it is Dagan or Daqin, women with high cultivation will not be bad. ?? But this Qiao Xue''s facial features are not to mention, the skin is still wrinkled like the bark of an old tree, and the old yellow teeth are lost. ?? The hair on the head is yellow, messy and sparse, like a chicken coop. ?? With this image, even witches are ashamed. ?? She followed behind Jiang Wu with a sullen expression, and when she saw him paused, she immediately reprimanded with dissatisfaction: ?? "What are you doing? Go in!" ?? Jiang Wu''s broken house is very small, and the door can only accommodate one person. ?? He blocked in front, and Qiao Xue who was behind not only couldn''t get in, but also couldn''t see the situation in the room. ?? With that said, Qiao Xue pushed Jiang Wu in dissatisfaction, and then walked into the room. ?? As a result, he was stunned the next second. ?? In the dimly lit room with only one small candle, a tragically dead corpse appeared in front of her. ?? "Fairy Wood" ?? This unexpected situation made Qiao Xue stunned for a while, and she didn''t understand what was going on for a while. ?? But this is a stunned skill, and it is enough to kill! ?? ¡­¡­ ?? A cold light fell from the roof, powerlessly slashing towards Qiao Xue''s head. ?? "brush--!" ?? The sharp knife qi went from top to bottom, splitting Qiao Xue from it! ?? A blood line appeared on her body. ?? "Ah ah ah!" ?? Qiao Xue shouted in a shrill, sharp voice. ?? She wanted to turn around to see who was the killer, but as soon as she turned around, her body was torn in two. ?? For a while, blood spurted wildly, and internal organs were turbulent. ?? The corpse that was divided in half fell in a pool of blood. ?? Standing behind is Su Mu who is holding a dagger! ?? It''s hard to imagine that a small dagger actually used the effect of beheading a large knife in his hand. ?? Only a martial arts master like Su Mu can wield this sword under the current conditions. ?? ¡­¡­ ?? "What a ruthless sword technique!" ?? Jiang Wu, who was beside him, was shocked. For the first time, he knew that this little dagger of his own could inflict such great lethality. ?? But before he could show his joy, Qiao Xue''s body twitched violently, and her withered and messy hair went crazy. ?? Then they got entangled together and killed Su Mu like a poisonous snake. ?? An evil and dead aura emanated! ?? "It''s not dead?" ?? Seeing this, Jiang Wu was stunned and terrified. ?? The life force of the first-order evil warrior is beyond his imagination. ?? Can the one who was dug out of the coffin be able to withstand it? ?? At this moment, Jiang Wu was extremely nervous! ?? ¡­¡­ ?? "Om¡ª" ?? At this critical moment, a shimmer of light lit up on Su Mu''s body, covering his entire body. ?? "Shh¡ª" ?? After touching this shimmering light, wisps of black smoke appeared from Qiao Xue''s hair, and she was not allowed to enter! ?? These evil things made of hair are blocked by the glimmer of light, and the result of daring to touch it is to be burned! ?? Yes, Su Mu absorbed Qiao Xue''s remaining vitality and activated the talent [Ming Guang]. ?? Really attacking the shield with his spear, a perfect closed loop! ?? "Ah ah ah!" ?? I don''t know what happened to the evil warrior. Even if he was cut in half by a knife, Qiao Xue could still let out a shrill scream. ?? The voice was full of pain, unwillingness, hatred, and anger. ?? But no matter how weird the evil man is, he is still human after all. ?? With such a heavy injury, if there is no means to repair it, there is no doubt that he will die! ?? ¡­¡­ ?? Soon, Qiao Xue''s screams became weaker and weaker. ?? Before she died, she finally remembered Jiang Wu. ?? "It''s you... it''s you who hurt me!" ?? Qiao Xue''s corpse split in half struggled to change direction and looked at Jiang Wu. ?? At the same time, the hair is also killing Jiang Wu! ?? Seeing this, Jiang Wu stepped back again and again in fear, and slammed into the wall within a few steps. ?? He is not like Su Mu, he has the means to resist the attack of evil men. ?? Being hit by this weird hair is definitely a dead end! ?? However, those withered and messy hairs stopped abruptly when they flew halfway, and then fell weakly to the ground. ?? Look at Josh again. ?? With no light in his eyes, he was already dead. ?? And it''s not pretending to be dead, it''s really dead. ?? Su Mu could no longer extract vitality from her body, and the shimmering light on her body also dissipated. ?? ¡­¡­ ?? "Hu! Hu! Hu!" ?? Jiang Wu leaned against the wall, gasping for breath, the clothes behind him were completely soaked with cold sweat. ?? In this world, ordinary people and evil men are two kinds of creatures. ?? Jiang Wu had never thought that he would plan **** an evil warrior, and he was a real first-order evil warrior, not an introverted existence like Ke Liang. ?? Qiao Xue also didn''t think that Jiang Wu would have the courage to murder her, so she stepped into the trap unsuspecting. ?? Just now, Su Mu and Jiang Wu were separated from each other. ?? If Qiao Xue had not been blinded by hatred and attacked Jiang Wu directly, Su Mu would not have been able to protect him. ?? Fortunately this bad situation did not happen. ?? He won the bet! ! ! ?? ¡­¡­ ?? While Jiang Wu was secretly rejoicing, Su Mu checked Qiao Xue''s body. ?? Her shriveled body was corroded much more seriously than Ke Liang. ?? If he hadn''t shown his strength, Su Mu would only think it was the corpse of a starving man who had been dead for a while. ?? But unlike Ke Liang, the evil power in Qiao Xue''s hair did not dissipate! ?? "The strength is condensed, is this the difference between a first-order evil person and an informal evil person?" ?? With these thoughts in mind, Su Mu checked Qiao Xue''s messy and withered hair. ?? After Qiao Xue died, her hair shrank back again and returned to its previous length. ?? Su Mu cut it with a dagger. ?? The cutting movement was a little laborious. ?? Fortunately, Qiao Xue''s hair was sparse. If it covered the entire head with a thick layer, it would not be easy for Su Mu to split her with a knife. ?? This world is not very kind to bald people! ?? But it can be seen from this that even if Qiao Xue is dead, her messy hair is still extraordinary. ?? Perhaps, there is a secret to becoming a demon! ?? ?? ?? Chapter 233： Mystery of the Wicked, Humanoid Battery With this in mind, Su Mu threw the dagger in his hand to Jiang Wu and said to him. ?? "Cut off her scalp and sew it up for me." ?? "what?" ?? Jiang Wu was stunned for a moment. ?? "After I finish eating, I will see the finished product." ?? Su Mu didn''t talk nonsense with him. After speaking, he picked up the big cake on the ground, slapped the ashes, and ate it. ?? He is so hungry! ?? This is the main reason for his weakness. ?? As for those dark pills, Su Mu didn''t dare to try them, for fear of any side effects. ?? ¡­¡­ ?? Seeing this, Jiang Wu didn''t dare to delay, and bit the bullet to cut Qiao Xue''s scalp. ?? As soon as the knife went down, the scalp was split open, and the dense hair roots were slowly squirming, like a living thing. ?? Jiang Wu''s hands trembled and he almost threw Qiao Xue''s body out. ?? "Don''t be afraid, she''s already dead." ?? While Su Mu was eating, he was still paying attention to Jiang Wu''s side. ?? Although he didn''t know exactly what was going on, Qiao Xue had no life left, and there was no corpse or ghost aura, so there was no possibility of swindling a corpse. ?? Su Mu speculates that this situation is similar to neural reflexes, which should be unique to evil spirits. ?? Hearing this, Jiang Wu could only bite the bullet and continue to work. ?? What else can I do with the boss I recognize? Go all the way to the dark! ?? ¡­¡­ ?? I don''t know what the flat cakes Jiang Wu secretly hid were made of. Su Mu always felt that the taste was strange, different from what he had eaten before. ?? But no matter what, after eating a few big cakes, his body gradually came to life. ?? The feeling of weakness and stiffness has gone away, and the combat power can be slightly improved. ?? But if you can''t master extraordinary power, you''re afraid that you won''t be able to survive in this dangerous and strange dark world. ?? Thinking of this, Su Mu took Jiang Wu''s treated scalp and carefully observed it. ?? It is said to be the scalp, but it is actually a mess of hair. ?? After being cut, the only remaining skin and flesh will fall off automatically. ?? This messy withered hair is the key to becoming an evil person. ?? Su Mu could sense that there was a strange power in it. ?? It is not the same as the astral qi of warriors, the spiritual qi of qi refiners, and the corpse qi of demons. ?? This is a power that Su Mu has never seen before. ?? Chaos is chaotic, evil and restless, and it doesn''t look like it can be controlled by the human body. ?? ¡­¡­ ?? "This kind of power cannot be absorbed into the body at all, this is an act of courting death!" ?? "You must use some external means to control this power." ?? Su Mu was playing with the messy, yellow and strange hair, vaguely guessing the secret of the evil man. ?? He is a top powerhouse, and he has read a lot of books and has tried various cultivation systems. ?? The vision and knowledge are too high and too strong. Even if it is a completely unfamiliar and strange cultivation system, after some contact, you can guess something. ?? ¡­¡­ ?? This world is full of dark and crazy evil forces, and it looks like it is on the verge of destruction. ?? Normally, the human race cannot continue at all, and can only go to extinction in the endless darkness. ?? But it has to be said that human wisdom is infinite. ?? Life will find a way out! ?? If you can''t practice martial arts or Qi, then open up a new path! ?? Even if it is a winding path full of thorns, there is still a way to go. ?? Since it is impossible to directly absorb and control this kind of evil power, it can be achieved through foreign objects! ?? However, the closeness between ordinary foreign objects and themselves is too low, and the purpose of control still cannot be achieved. ?? Only the original parts of the body can accomplish this! ?? Su Mu guessed that replacing one''s original organs with objects full of evil powers is the secret of evil men! ?? This kind of behavior is extremely dangerous. If you are not careful, you will be backlashed, and your xinxing may also be affected. ?? But no matter what, someone will always succeed. ?? ¡­¡­ ?? Thinking of this, Su Mu dug out Ke Liang''s eyes and cut them open. ?? Sure enough, there was a black thing in the eyeball. ?? It may be because it is too weak, so the evil power has disintegrated and began to rot. ?? "If my guess is correct, the evil cultivator is a special practitioner who is seriously biased." ?? "The strong part is very strong, and the weak point is also very obvious. The rest of the body is at the level of ordinary people." ?? "No, it should be weaker than ordinary people. Evil forces will erode other parts of the body, absorbing qi, blood and vitality." ?? "It doesn''t look like the right way, but in this world, it seems to be the only way." ?? Su Mu threw the thing in his hand and sat on the chair and pondered. ?? Jiang Wuyi did not dare to disturb him at first. ?? But seeing that Su Mu didn''t speak for a long time, he could only dare to say to him: ?? "My lord, if the village chief didn''t see Qiao Xue after dawn, he would be suspicious." ?? Su Mu glanced at Jiang Wu and heard the subtext in his words. ?? All this must be done before dawn! ?? ¡­¡­ ?? "Tell me about your village chief." ?? Su Mu put away the strange messy yellow hair and asked Jiang Wu. ?? Although he had guessed the secrets of the evil man, he didn''t know the specific situation, so he couldn''t make use of these things for the time being. ?? "Yes!" ?? Hearing this, Jiang Wu''s expression became solemn, and he began to talk about it in detail. ?? "The village chief is called Lin Jinggang, and he is also a first-order evil warrior." ?? "But the captain of the guard, Qiao Xue, obeyed him, so he should be stronger." ?? "Lin Jinggang usually hid in the village to enjoy himself, and occasionally went to the town, so he seldom shot." ?? "The last time he shot was more than half a year ago. There would be evil things attacking the village, and he shot back." ?? "I saw the village... Lin Jinggang had a blood-colored eyeball growing under his tongue, and he showed it specially when he shot." ?? "All Worlds" ?? "Then there was a missing piece on the body of the evil creature, and there were tooth marks on the edge, as if it had been bitten off." ?? Jiang Wu said a lot in one breath. ?? He said everything he knew carefully, and he didn''t dare to let it go, and even added a little speculation of his own. ?? There is no way, right now there is only one way to go to the dark! ?? Lin Jinggang didn''t die, he had to die. ?? He must live, he must live! ?? Thinking of this, Jiang Wu''s expression was a little grim. ?? ¡­¡­ ?? Su Mu ignored this little guy with a strong desire to survive, but made a battle plan based on this information. ?? After formulating several battle plans, Su Mu asked Jiang Wu: ?? "Can you lead Lin Jinggang here like Qiao Xue did?" ?? Jiang Wu shook his head. ?? "No, Lin Jinggang should be having fun with those women, no matter what, I''ll wait until dawn." ?? "Is that so? Then go find him." ?? Su Mu stood up, took Ke Liang''s lantern and strode out, and by the way, stepped on his two tricks that were thrown on the ground. ?? Seeing this, Jiang Wu quickly followed. ?? I was a little nervous before, but seeing Su Mu''s calm face, he couldn''t help but feel a lot more at ease. ?? This kind of self-confidence from the inside out can''t be faked. ?? It seems that the boss I just recognized has a certainty of victory! ?? What Jiang Wu didn''t know was that Su Mu could come back, so he didn''t panic at all. ?? Of course, regardless of this, he has at least an 80% chance of winning! ?? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ?? After going out, darkness poured in from all directions, like living creatures. ?? But as Su Mu raised the lantern, he quickly retreated again. ?? The whole village was silent, and there was no sound at all. ?? Neither Su Mu nor Jiang Wu spoke. ?? One leads the way in front, and the other follows slowly. ?? The village is very small, and the two of them came to the center of the village after a while. ?? Surrounded by low-rise flat houses, the small building in the center is very conspicuous. ?? And the other huts were either pitch black or only dimly lit. ?? Only this small building was brightly lit, and some lewd laughter could be heard vaguely. Su Mu threw a look at Jiang Wu, he immediately understood, walked to the door of the small building and knocked. ?? "Who is it?" ?? Soon, a dissatisfied voice came from inside the house, with a sense of impatience. ?? "The village chief, it''s me, Jiang Wu. The captain of the guard asked me to fetch something for her. Can I come in?" ?? "Get in, grab something and get out!" ?? The voice became more and more irritable. ?? Lin Jinggang wondered if it was time to live apart from Qiao Xue, what danger could there be in the center of the village? ?? Living together is somewhat inconvenient. ?? Just as he was thinking, he saw a figure walk in and walk towards Qiao Xue''s room. ?? The man bowed his head and looked timid. ?? Lin Jinggang didn''t care, and continued to lie naked on the big bed, playing with the three women beside him. All kinds of lewd voices sounded again. ?? Looking at that attitude, he really had no defense at all. ?? Suddenly, two strong winds came and went straight to Lin Jinggang''s eyes! ?? At the same time, a figure rushed towards him like a tiger, extremely fast! ?? ¡­¡­ ?? This sudden change made Lin Jinggang''s complexion change drastically. ?? His physical quality was one point inferior to that of ordinary people, and he couldn''t avoid these two strong winds at all. ?? But he has another way! ?? I saw Lin Jinggang opened his mouth full of yellow teeth, and his tongue was raised, revealing a blood-colored eyeball hidden at the bottom of his tongue! ?? "Kakaka!" ?? After posing in this strange pose, Lin Jinggang quickly took two bites. ?? The two strong winds that shot at him immediately dissipated, and the two stones inside were ground into powder. ?? But in the next second, the figure had already killed Lin Jinggang not far away, and a handful of ashes were thrown at him. ?? Lin Jinggang''s eyes were fascinated, his vision was completely lost, and he couldn''t help but feel anxious. ?? He immediately grabbed a woman beside him, stood in front of him, and touched behind him at the same time, as if he was going to take some kind of weapon. ?? But who knew that the weapon was not touched, but the hand was caught! ?? The figure actually went around behind him! ?? At this moment, an unprecedented fear surged in Lin Jinggang''s heart. ?? It only took two or three seconds since this person entered the house. ?? Lin Jinggang has never seen such a fierce attack method, which is completely different from the fighting style of evil warriors! ?? ¡­¡­ ?? "Crack!" ?? "what!!!" ?? There was a sound of bone cracking, followed by a shrill scream. ?? But the scream didn''t last long. ?? The next moment, a dagger stabbed into Lin Jinggang''s chin. ?? This knife directly pierced through Lin Jinggang''s entire head, and a small **** tip was exposed on the top of his head. ?? And the huge force made his upper and lower jaws slam together heavily. ?? Don''t say he opened his mouth, even his teeth were mostly smashed! ?? Lin Jinggang, who was hit so hard, was still not dead, and was still struggling there. ?? However, there are only some special parts of the evil man, and the other parts are no different from ordinary people. ?? Lin Jinggang''s mouth had been forcibly closed by Su Mu Lin, and there was no other way but to struggle in Su Mu''s hand like a dead fish. ?? Su Mu''s hands were like iron pliers, one hand locked his throat and the other pressed his head. ?? No matter how Lin Jinggang jumped, he couldn''t escape from his palm. ?? A large amount of blood flowed from his chin, staining the surroundings red. ?? The three women who served him were so frightened that they screamed and huddled in the corner, trembling all over. ?? I have to say that under the erosion of evil forces, people in this world are generally ugly. ?? These three women have rough and dark yellow skin, shriveled bodies, and their facial features are barely better than Qiao Xue Zhou Zheng. ?? However, this is already considered a village-level beauty, otherwise Lin Jinggang wouldn''t be so happy. ?? ¡­¡­ ?? Half a minute later, Lin Jinggang, who was tightly restrained by Su Mu, was still struggling, but his strength was a little weaker. ?? "Under the influence of that evil power, evil men can no longer be considered human, their vitality is too tenacious!" ?? "Why don''t you light a lamp to make him die faster?" ?? Su Mu was a little distressed, thinking about turning on [Light] to speed up the passage of his life. ?? Suddenly, Su Mu was stunned for a moment, and a flash of light flashed in his mind. ?? The vitality of evil spirits is so tenacious, isn''t it a good material for batteries? ?? Wouldn''t it be a waste to kill like this? ?? Su Mu only felt that his mind was opened all of a sudden! ?? "Jiang Wu, come in." ?? Su Mu shouted outside. ?? "Sir, what do you call me?" ?? As soon as Su Mu made a sound, Jiang Wu rushed in immediately. After seeing Lin Jinggang who was struggling on the bed, a touch of ecstasy appeared on his face. ?? He knew that he was right! ?? But the next conversation made Jiang Wu dumbfounded. ?? ¡­¡­ ?? "Come on, get me some ropes and iron chains, and get me some healing medicine." ?? "Sir, are you injured? I''ll find it for you!" ?? "No injuries, it''s for your village chief." ?? "Ah? My lord, you, you won''t kill him?" ?? Jiang Wu was stunned. ?? After finally subduing Lin Jinggang, why should he be rescued? ?? Isn''t this playing with fire? ?? "Stop talking nonsense and go!" ?? Su Mu urged. ?? He was afraid that if he dragged it on, Lin Jinggang would really die. ?? Hearing this, Jiang Wu didn''t dare to say anything more, so he searched the room full of doubts. ?? In the whole village, the village chief Lin Jinggang and the guard captain Qiao Xue were the richest. ?? They exploited and squeezed frantically, and the two of them had more wealth than all the remaining villagers combined! ?? Soon, Jiang Wu found some iron chains and some healing medicine, and handed them to Su Mu. ?? After the tools were in place, Su Mu immediately interrupted Lin Jinggang''s limbs and stabbed his eyes. ?? Not to mention those three women, even Jiang Wu''s heart trembled when he saw this ruthless behavior, and he secretly decided that he must never act betrayal. ?? This newly recognized boss is really a werewolf! ?? A little more ruthless than a ruthless man. ?? ¡­¡­ ?? After abolishing Lin Jinggang''s limbs and eyes, Su Mu focused on his mouth. ?? After pulling out the dagger, he hurriedly put on some healing medicine, and then quickly wrapped a rope and wire around Lin Jinggang''s head, not giving him a chance to open his mouth. ?? A hole was opened on each side of his cheek, and a wire was inserted to lock his tongue, completely cutting off the possibility of his resistance. ?? In addition, these two holes can also help him eat, so that he will not starve to death. ?? After doing all this, Lin Jinggang completely became a cripple, a **** with tenacious vitality. ?? Su Mu threw him to Jiang Wu and said: ?? "Find a thicker stick to tie him up, and you will take care of him in the future." ?? "Yes!" ?? Jiang Wu agreed and dragged Lin Jinggang over and asked Su Mu at the same time: ?? "Sir, shall I teach him a lesson?" ?? "This dog thief stole my mother-in-law and played to her death, causing me to have no descendants to this day!" ?? In this cruel world, women are scarce. ?? It is a blessing to have a person of Jiang Wu''s status. ?? "Lin Jinggang can''t die, the rest is optional. If he dies, I''ll turn you into him!" ?? "By the way, you can handle these three women." ?? After leaving two sentences, Su Mu went to scavenge the things in the house. ?? "Thank you sir! Thank you sir!" ?? Jiang Wu thanked him repeatedly, his eyes flashing with excitement. ?? This boss is right! ?? The subtext of Su Mu''s two sentences is obvious. ?? Lin Jinggang can do whatever he wants, as long as he doesn''t die. ?? It doesn''t matter if you can take revenge, the key is that there are still women! ?? Jiang Wu didn''t know what was going on with Su Mu, these three beauties were indifferent, could there be something to hide? ?? But it just happened to be cheaper for him. ?? In the small days in the future, can''t we take off? ?? ?? ?? Chapter 234： The road to rise starts from the village chief! It''s a dark, barren, chaotic world. There are only six hours of sunshine a day, and it is full of evil forces, resulting in very few creatures surviving. Food shortage is inevitable, otherwise people like Jiang Wu would not be generally thin and short. Of course, part of the reason was eroded by that evil power. But when Su Mu opened the basement of this small building, a full amount of food came into his sight! Some are even moldy. It''s a pity that even if it was moldy, Lin Jinggang, the village chief, was not willing to distribute it to the villagers below. ¡­¡­ In addition to a large amount of food, Su Mu also found a lot of alcohol and medical supplies, but no weapons were found, and occasionally a few were full of rust. Think about it, too, the evildoer''s methods don''t require weapons. Armor is needed. But the situation in this world is definitely very precious, not something that a low-level evil person like Lin Jinggang can possess. As for the things related to the demons, I haven''t found anything at all. Su Mu was not in a hurry, and planned to ask Lin Jinggang in the future. What we have to do now is to control this village first! Holding a small power, even a small village of a hundred people, is better than fighting alone. Not to mention this kind of completely unfamiliar world, and it is impossible to cultivate normally. Su Mu wants to take advantage of the darkness to completely control the situation! ¡­¡­ Su Mu walked out of the basement with a rusty broadsword, and then found Jiang Wu and the three women. The three women had already dressed and were standing in a line with apprehension, waiting for the judgment of fate. Su Mu threw the big knife to them and ordered: "Go, sharpen this knife for me, and use it in an hour." Strange to say, although this is an unfamiliar world, the language is 70% to 80% similar to Dagan. So there is absolutely no problem in communication. Hearing this, the three women were stunned for a moment, but they didn''t expect that the first thing Su Mu asked them to do would be sharpening knives. However, these three women did not dare to disobey Su Mu''s intentions, so they got busy with the big knife on their shoulders, and the grinding was very difficult. Su Mu found a chair and sat down. While resting, he asked Jiang Wu: "There are 11 unpopular evil fighters left. Which of them are Lin Jinggang''s die-hard loyalists?" His current physical strength is the same as that of an ordinary person. The battle just now was quite exhausting and he needs to rest. After all, there is still work to do. Hearing this, Jiang Wu thought for a while and replied: "There are four people who are Lin Jinggang''s diehard loyalists, it''s better to get rid of them!" "Respectively..." Jiang Wu told Su Mu all the personalities, abilities, addresses and other information of the four. Su Mu wrote them down one by one, and continued to rest with half-squinted eyes. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ An hour later. Su Mu was carrying the sharpened sword, followed by Jiang Wu, who was in charge of leading the way and playing lanterns, and approached the door like a **** of death! There is no suspense about what happens next. Those who are not in the mainstream have some means, but they are not strong. Under the circumstance of mental arithmetic but no intention, when encountering a battle-hardened killer like Su Mu, there is only one word of death! After half an hour, Su Mu and Jiang Wu returned to the small building in the center of the village. That big knife was already stained with blood! As for Jiang Wu, in addition to the lantern in his hand, he also had four more heads with expressions of horror. The four evil men who were loyal to Lin Jinggang were all killed by Su Mu! At this time, Jiang Wu''s expression was extremely respectful. Although he didn''t have much knowledge, he could see that the man who was dug out of the coffin was unusual. Definitely not an ordinary person! ¡­¡­ "Sir, there should be no more resistance in the village now, you will become the new village chief!" Jiang Wu''s face was full of excitement. When Su Mu did these things, he realized that Su Mu wanted to control the village. Once Su Mu becomes the village chief, he will be the number two person! Thinking of this, Jiang Wu felt a little dazed. Life is so fickle! Yesterday I could only survive, but today I''m going to be the second-in-command in the village! But Su Mu had a calm expression on his face, and instructed Jiang Wu: "You call the other seven evil men one by one." With his strong strength, Su Mu was too lazy to use his brain, so he could just crush it directly. But when he was weak, he acted very cautiously. Don''t look at him killing several evil fighters, but this power system is a bit weird. If he was attacked by surprise, it would be hard to say! So Su Mu intends to subdue the remaining seven evil men one by one, so as to ensure that nothing goes wrong. "Yes!" Seeing that Su Mu was so quiet, Jiang Wu also restrained his smile and continued to play the role of a dog. ¡­¡­ Soon, the first evil person was called over by Jiang Wu. As soon as he entered the door, he was stunned. I saw a man sitting in the middle with a murderous aura that made me terrified! On his left are the village chief Lin Jinggang who was abolished and tied to a pole, and a bunch of **** heads. On the right hand side are bags of food and even fine wine! Su Mu stared at this man coldly, pointed to the left and right, and said to him: "Choose one side." Hearing this, the man was sweating coldly on his forehead, and knelt down all over "Putong". "I choose the right side!" Although he doesn''t know Su Mu, the most powerful village chief and the captain of the guard have already been defeated by him, which shows his strength! One side is death, the other side is benefit. Of course he chose to live to take advantage of it! "Yes, what''s your name?" Hearing this, Su Mu nodded with satisfaction, and threw two bags of grain and a bottle of wine to this person. "Wu Tian." The middle-aged man took over the food and wine, and stood by Su Mu''s right hand, looking like a loyal servant. Hearing the name, Su Mu remembered Jiang Wu''s introduction just now. Wu Tian, ??the evil difference lies in the nose. He has no attack ability, but he can smell the aura of evil and is good at early warning. It seems that Jiang Wu is also more cautious. He first chose a non-combatant to test the water, and the result was very smooth. He was easily subdued by Su Mu. ¡­¡­ Next, Jiang Wu summoned the remaining six people one by one. These six people, without exception, all chose to recognize Su Mu. Lin Jinggang is cruel and stingy, and no one wants to work for him except his confidants. There are even a few confidants who have the opportunity to win over, but Su Mu is not willing to take the risk. Compared with Lin Jinggang, Su Mu was much better. Although he is stronger and more domineering. But he was willing to share the benefits with his subordinates, and when he came up, he was two bags of grain and a bottle of wine. This is many times more generous than Lin Jinggang! With the surrender of the seven evil men, the situation was completely stabilized. The rest of the ordinary villagers will never find any trouble. ¡­¡­ After dawn the next day, Su Mu immediately ordered Jiang Wu to summon the whole village. Seeing the half-dead Lin Jinggang, the bunch of **** heads, and the evil warrior standing behind Su Mu. All the villagers understood what was going on. But their expressions didn''t change, they were still numb. In the eyes of these bottom-level villagers, changing rulers has no influence on them, and they still have to live a life of precariousness. However, Su Mu was different from the previous village chiefs. Standing on a high place, he looked at the villagers below with bright eyes, and said to them: "From today onwards, I, Su Mu, will lead you to a new life!" "Let''s get in line to get food, only everyone will go out with me to investigate for three days!" Saying that, Su Mu glanced at Jiang Wu. Jiang Wu waved the bag of grain in his hand very distressed and shouted: "Everyone came to me to get food, one bag per person, don''t hide it when you go back, let me eat it all!" "I have to go out with the village chief for three days, and be careful to lose the dog''s life when you are hungry!" Hearing this, the eyes of the numb villagers flickered, and they seemed a little unable to believe their ears. To distribute food to the villagers? This is what the village chief would do! It is a good thing to be able to receive less food! ¡­¡­ This incident was beyond the villagers'' understanding. So in the beginning, no one dared to go up to get food. It was not until a man who was too hungry had the courage to become a pioneer that the villagers believed that Su Mu was telling the truth! This time, all the villagers rushed up in a frenzy and made a mess. However, with the maintenance of a group of evil men, order was soon restored. The villagers received the food one by one. Despite their excitement, they still couldn''t believe it was true, and looked a little dazed. Su Mu looked at them and said solemnly: "I repeat, everyone will go out of the village with me three days later." "These grains are for you to be full and strong to do things, not for you to hide and wait to die!" Hearing this, the villagers'' mood gradually calmed down, and at the same time they were a little flustered. Even in the daytime, the outside of the village is still very dangerous! Most of the villagers did not dare to go out, they only dared to live in the village. But Su Mu had already given a death order, and they couldn''t resist, so they could only accept it silently. ¡­¡­ After Su Mu finished his instructions, the villagers gradually dispersed. But he still has work to do. "Jiang Wu, take me to the farmland behind the village." "Yes!" Jiang Wu agreed and led the way ahead. Su Mu followed behind him and rubbed his brows in distress. Su Mu never imagined that the first thing he would consider when he entered the dungeon world one day was food! Because there is no cultivation method for the time being, he intends to strengthen the power in his hands. But if you want to train a group of subordinates well, food is indispensable. The villagers grow very little food, and they have to hand over a portion to the village chief. Those who survive are relatively resistant to hunger. It''s no wonder that everyone has yellow faces and thin skin... Lin Jinggang has saved a lot of food, which is a lot for individuals. But if it is distributed, not many villagers can get it. Su Mu must solve the problem of food! ¡­¡­ Soon, Su Mu was led by Jiang Wu to the farmland behind the village, where most of the villagers'' fields were. From a distance, you can smell a strong **** smell. After getting closer, Su Mu found that there were two or three kinds of crops planted here, all of which were grotesque and a little hideous. There are many bones left in the soil, and there are still incompletely decomposed corpses in some places. "My lord, the land is barren, and these crops like meat and blood." "So we''ll get some refugees and dead villagers to fertilize." Jiang Wu knew that Su Mu didn''t know much about the world, so he took the initiative to introduce it. While he was talking, he looked at him cautiously. Seeing Su Mu''s expressionless face, he felt relieved. After a few of them planed out the hematoxylin before, they thought of bringing it back to fertilize it. Unexpectedly, the one that was dug out was not fertilizer, but a tiger! ¡­¡­ Su Mu was too lazy to care about Jiang Wu''s previous thoughts and observed the crops in the field. There are very few creatures that can survive in this world, and it is not easy to find several crops that produce food. Unfortunately, the output is too low. There are two ways to increase production. One is to find better crops, and the other is to find better fertilizers. These all need to be found outside the village. "Sir, there is a village in the north, about two hundred miles away from us." "They have a kind of bug fertilizer there, and the effect seems to be pretty good." At this moment, Wu Tian next to Su Mu thought of an important piece of information and immediately reported it. Generally speaking, only evil warriors have the ability to roam outside. But the evil warriors stepped on the heads of ordinary villagers, and they were not very short of food. So I didn''t pay much attention to these things before, and I only remembered after seeing Su Mu''s attention. "Is there a village to the north? Yes, after three days, we will aim for it when we go out!" Su Mu looked north and made a preliminary plan. ¡­¡­ For the next three days, Su Mu pulled all the villagers out for training. Teach them some basic fists, as well as the essentials of marching. Among them, Jiang Wuxue was very serious. He knew very well in his heart that although he was a "servant of the dragon", he was an ordinary person after all. If you don''t work hard, I''m afraid that you will soon be replaced by those evil men! Just like that, the time came to the fourth day. At nine o''clock in the morning, just before dawn, Su Mu called all the villagers together. Except for a few old and weak women and children, everyone else walked out of the village with him! Even Lin Jinggang was tied to a thick pole and carried out by Jiang Wu. Just in case, this humanoid battery has to be carried. In the event of danger, Su Mu can still use him to activate this talent. After leaving the protection of the village, many villagers showed panic. Ordinary people like Jiang Wu who dare to go out and take risks are only a few. Most of them will hide in the village and live their whole life, and eventually become fertilizer. This time, under the leadership of Su Mu, they took the first step! What awaits the villagers is an unknown destiny. ¡­¡­ Outside the village, there is a large Gobi-like landform. Looking around, there is only a small amount of vegetation the atmosphere of desolation and death is coming! Su Mu looked calm and set off with more than 80 villagers. After three days of training and the leadership of a few evil men, the villagers were finally free of trouble. Soon, Su Mu took them to the place where he was dug out. He still doesn''t know why the method of descending the dungeon this time is so special, completely different from the natural birth method in the past! So have to investigate. Su Mu took a closer look at the coffin that was discarded here, and his expression moved slightly. Before, he found that the clothes on his body were a little unusual. Ordinary weapons can''t be cut at all, very much like magic weapons. It''s a pity that this world has no spiritual energy and cannot be verified. Looking at this coffin at this time, it really isn''t ordinary! Although it looks dark and not very conspicuous, wood that feels very ordinary is no different. But Su Mu tried his best to slash it, but he didn''t even leave a trace! After a careful sniff, I could smell a faint scent inside the coffin. This strange fragrance comes from the inside of the coffin, which is very strange! ¡­¡­ "Whether it''s the clothes on my body or the coffin I''m buried in, it''s not a mortal thing!" "What the **** is going on here?" Su Mu was a little puzzled. He always felt that his arrival this time was hiding some secrets. At this moment, Wu Tian''s complexion suddenly changed, pointing to the bottom of the coffin and shouting: "Sir, go back, there is something down there!" Chapter 235： [Abyss] ability, evil night attack! Hearing this, Su Mu''s complexion changed slightly, and he immediately jumped away from the coffin. Wu Tian has no fighting ability, but his nose can smell the breath of evil things. He is a good detective, and the information given should not be wrong. Sure enough, as soon as Su Mu left, the ground beneath the coffin shook. "Boom!" With a muffled sound, the ground shook, and the soil on the surface swelled up. The coffin was wrapped and sunk! If it goes on like this, it is estimated that it will be swallowed up in a few seconds and sink to nowhere. Seeing this, Su Mu frowned. This coffin may be related to the mystery of his life experience, so he can''t just lose it! ... Thinking of this, Su Mu took the rope prepared earlier, threw it hard, and put it on the coffin with precision. But with his current physical fitness, he cannot pull the coffin back by himself. "Why are you standing still? Come and help!" Su Mu rushed behind and shouted, while holding on to the rope tightly, otherwise the coffin would sink. "I am coming!" It was Jiang Wu who rushed to help first. Immediately afterwards, Wu Tian, ??three other evil warriors, and several ordinary villagers rushed over together. With the concerted efforts of everyone, the coffin was finally pulled out of the area where the soil was surging. It all happened very quickly, less than ten seconds in all. After the matter was over, the faces of the three evil men who didn''t step forward to help were very ugly. Driven by fear just now, they did not dare to go up for the first time. By the time the response comes, it''s already too late! After this incident, the three of them will have a hard time. ... "You guys, send this coffin back first." Su Mu ignored the thoughts of the three evil men. He first arranged for a few people to return the coffin that he had lied on to the village, and then frowned and looked at the area where the land was tumbling. This movement, obviously there is a big guy making trouble underground! Because of this, the coffin was lifted out. But here is not far from the village, the thing underground is a threat! Fortunately, after a while, the ground stopped shaking, and the soil on the ground stopped surging. Everything is calm again. Su Mu stepped forward, inserted the big knife in his hand into the soil and stirred it up. Soon, a small hole that gradually expanded appeared on the ground, leading directly to the depths of the ground. It seems that the further down you go, the deeper you go! Seeing this, Su Mu didn''t dare to dig anymore, for fear of disturbing the big guys below. He asked the villagers under his command, but no one knew what was underground. Only Jiang Wu gave a little useful information. "Such a situation happened a few days ago, and then I had a few fights with them..." As he said that, Jiang Wu glanced at Su Mu, and there is no need to say more about what happened next, because Su Mu was a witness. It was precisely because of the noise from the big guy in the ground that the coffin in which Su Mu was buried was brought to the surface and dug out by Jiang Wuyi''s group. "This place is very dangerous. From today onwards, it is a forbidden place, and no one is allowed to approach it!" Su Mu sealed the hole with soil and led people away. This is a hidden danger in the village, I just hope it will break out later. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After dealing with this matter, Su Mu continued to bring the villagers and set off to another village, exploring the past all the way. Most of the villages in this world are named after the village chief''s surname. For example, the village where Su Mu is located was previously handed over to Linjia Village, but now it is called Sujia Village. And the village they are going to this time is called Chenjia Village, and the head of the village is an evil man named Chen Yang. According to Wu Tian and the other evil men, Chenjia Village has a population of more than 200 people, which is much stronger than their village. The most important reason is that there is a kind of worm that can be used as feed in Chenjia Village. The life of ordinary villagers is easier, and there are naturally more people. The biggest purpose of Su Mu''s trip to Chenjiacun was to see if he could get this kind of feed bugs over, and he could learn more about the world along the way. Only in this way can we pass the customs as soon as possible! To be honest, Su Mu doesn''t like this world very much. The smell of decay, dilapidation, and destruction is everywhere, and there is almost no vitality. If he can, he wants to figure out everything as soon as possible, so that he can pass the customs and leave early. ... The days are short and the nights are dangerous. Within a few hours of the journey, the villagers were about to start preparing for the night. The villagers set up the camp together and were busy with each other. But fear was written all over everyone''s face! This was the first time they had spent the night at night, and their hearts were full of apprehension and anxiety. Not to mention ordinary villagers, even a group of evil men looked worried. When Lin Jing took them to the town before, he would spend the night in the wild, often in danger, and several people died. This time so many people gathered together, I''m afraid it''s even more dangerous! Among all the people, only Jiang Wu was not in a hurry. He just carried the pole that was tied to Lin Jinggang, as if he was holding a treasure. Only Jiang Wu knew that the new village chief had a trick called "human lanterns". And the old village chief he was carrying was "lamp oil". ... A little bit of time passed, a simple camp was set up, surrounded by a circle of fire, and bluish flames emerged. What burns in the fire is not an ordinary material, but some items containing fel energy are mixed with it. However, these combustions are relatively low-end, and they can only scare away some ordinary evil things after they are ignited. The rest can only be left to fate. When the time is up, the sky instantly turns dark! The darkness that was so thick that it couldn''t be dissolved enveloped everyone, and only the bluish blue flames could give the villagers a little sense of security. "According to the rotation vigil that I assigned earlier, don''t act without authorization, and report any situation immediately!" Su Mu stayed in the center of the crowd, and after giving a command, he closed his eyes and sat cross-legged, as if he had fallen into a deep sleep. In fact, he did not sleep, but studied the talent he brought with him¡ª¡¾Abyss¡¿. This time, the dungeon world provided three purple talents, namely [Abyss], [Reimu] and [Sinful Fire]. The introduction of the abyss is to gather and absorb evil spirits. Su Mu originally thought that this talent could help the demon become stronger and improve its strength. But this world only has strange evil energy, although it can also be regarded as evil energy, but it cannot be directly absorbed into the human body. Su Mu tried it before, and this fragile body almost collapsed! A warrior above the Grandmaster Realm should be able to withstand this crazy and evil power. But if he could practice martial arts, why would Su He study this shit? are you crazy? Thinking of this, Su Mu shook his head helplessly in his heart. "If you want this talent to work, it is estimated that you have to have a deep understanding of evil spirits." "I can guess the basic principle of the birth of a wicked person, but I can''t figure out how to become a wicked person out of thin air." "This requires a lot of experiments. The human race in this world must sacrifice countless lives in order to open up the special cultivation path of evil men!" Su Mu thought as he picked up a small stone from the ground. He held the stone, and the [Abyss] talent was activated! Immediately, a path of evil energy that could not be seen by the naked eye was injected into the stone. The originally mediocre little stones slowly wriggled, and mouths full of sharp teeth appeared on them, and at the same time they gave out a hideous smile! "call--" Su Mu spit out a mouthful of turbid air and closed the [Abyss], and the pebble immediately returned to normal. It takes a lot of physical strength to activate the [Abyss] talent, and Su Mu cannot maintain it for a long time. If you want to alienate this small stone into an evil thing, it is estimated that it will take more than five times to polish it. "That is to say, without considering physical strength, I can use [Abyss] to continuously create evil things." "Once I have mastered the method of becoming a demon, I can mass-produce demons!" Su Mu''s eyes lit up with a gleam. The plan already exists, the next step is to complete it! ... "what!!!" Just as Su Mu was thinking about it, a scream suddenly came from outside the camp. Everyone froze in their hearts and looked sideways. I saw a villager lying on the ground struggling in pain, one arm disappeared, and a layer of black substance was attached to the wound, like silt. "what happened?" Su Mu walked over with a serious face and asked the villagers next to him. He had long guessed that there would be an accident, but he didn''t expect it to come so quickly! "I''m fine, I seem to see, see a black shadow rushing over, rushing over." "Of course, then he, he is like this!" The villagers on the side were so frightened that their faces were pale, and they couldn''t say anything when they were trembling. "Sir, it should be an evil thing! I smell a disgusting smell." Wu Tian stood behind Su Mu and said solemnly. "Jiang Wu!" Su Mu gave a cold drink and waved to the crowd. "coming!" There was a response from the crowd, and then a man ran out carrying a pole. A man with mutilated limbs and a mouth pierced by wire was also tied to the pole. It was Jiang Wu and Lin Jinggang! ... Su Mu didn''t kill Lin Jinggang and still raised him, just to let him play a role at this juncture! "[Light], turn it on!" Su Mu meditated silently in his heart, and his body immediately lit up with a bright white light, like a big light bulb. With the appearance of this white light, the surrounding darkness suddenly receded, and everyone who was illuminated had a warm feeling. The only one suffering was Lin Jinggang. These rays of light are all transformed by his vitality! But Su Mu couldn''t be bothered to take care of Lin Jinggang''s situation, anyway, he didn''t die so easily. "Back off! That evil thing is backing back, it''s scared!" After discovering that the aura of the evil thing was weak, Wu Tian couldn''t help shouting excitedly. They, the new village chief, actually have such abilities. It is the good news for everyone! But Su Mu''s next sentence made Wu Tian stunned. ... "Jiang Wu and Wu Tian will go with me, and the others will be stationed there." "I want to find this evil thing!" Su Mu looked directly at the darkness in the distance, a cold light flashed in his eyes, as if he could penetrate everything. "Ah? My lord, you, are you going to find that evil thing?" Wu Tian didn''t seem to believe his ears, and looked at Su Mu blankly. In the eyes of these aborigines, evil things are the most unprovoked things! Represents death and pain! Everyone can''t avoid evil things, but Su Mu has to go head-to-head. Is this crazy? "Don''t talk nonsense, just keep up with you!" Before Su Mu could speak, Jiang Wu scolded Wu Tian. He has gradually understood Su Mu''s style of behavior. What else can I do if I recognize such an unconventional boss? All the way to black! In this way, Su Mu left the camp with Wu Tian and Jiang Wu, and stepped into the darkness to find the evil creature that attacked them at night. To be precise, there is also Lin Jinggang. ... "You show me the way." "If you can''t find that evil thing, I will break your leg." Su Mu coldly gave an order to Wu Tianxia. He can smell the scent of evil things, and he can find the evil things as long as he follows the strong smell. But he looked timid, obviously not wanting to get close to the evil thing. Su Mu was afraid that Wu Tian would give him random directions, so he threatened. Hearing this, Wu Tian shivered a little. He really has the idea of ??going backwards, he doesn''t want to face evil things! But now, Su Mu dispelled Wu Tian''s thoughts. In order to save your legs, let''s lead the way honestly. ... The darkness around them slowly wriggled like living creatures, constantly trying to erode the halo surrounding Su Mu and them. But what Su Mu released was no ordinary light, and easily resisted the darkness outside. At the same time, Su Mu noticed that there were many vague shadows flickering in the darkness, as if there were many things lurking in the darkness, staring at them! The same is true. As several people deepened, Wu Tian''s complexion became paler and paler. He trembled and said: "Sir, there are more and more evil things surrounding us!" "They, they seem to be a little curious about us." Su Mu looked calm and ordered: "Ignore it, keep following the target. How''s the target doing?" If they could hurt them, these evil creatures would have already started. Gathering so many, they can only look around, which means that they can''t resist the light released by Su Mu. "The target has not moved, and it is estimated that it will be able to catch up within half a quarter of an hour." Wu Tian bit the bullet and answered Su Mu''s question, feeling desperate. On the contrary, as an ordinary person, Jiang Wu, although his face was extremely solemn, he did not panic. He carried Lin Jinggang tightly and followed behind Su Mu. ... "The character is good, and I will have the opportunity to cultivate it in the future." Su Mu looked at the performance of the two and felt that Jiang Wu had some training value. In this world, only ruthless and smart people can live better. Jiang Wu has some potential. With that in mind, Su Mu said to the two of them: "Speed ??up, try to find the evil thing as soon as possible, and go back as soon as possible." With that said, Su Mu strode forward, Jiang Wu and Wu Tian followed closely behind. After half an hour, Wu Tian pulled Su Mu and said nervously to him: "Sir, that evil thing is twenty meters in front of us, and I can sense it is staring at us!" "Very well, it is the closest evil thing to us, right?" Su Mu asked Wu Tian Yes. " Wu Tian didn''t think much, and answered casually. Who knows in the next second, the light on Su Mu''s body suddenly goes out, and everyone is shrouded in darkness! ... "hiss--" Wu Tian couldn''t help but gasped, and his scalp felt numb. He vaguely saw that in the darkness ahead, a strange shadow rushed towards them! At the same time, the smell of that evil thing increased dramatically! It, killed it! 7017k Chapter 236： Kill the evil and slaughter the village! Although he has an ordinary body, Su Mu''s eyesight is slightly stronger than Jiang Wu and Wu Tian. He saw a half-human-height mass of meat flying towards them. There are three mouths of different sizes on the meatball, which are full of sharp teeth! The darkness is wrapped around it, killing the three of them! "It''s over!" Wu Tian was so frightened that his face turned pale, and his feet softened and his buttocks sat on the ground. At the time of the crisis of life and death, he subconsciously closed his eyes and waited for this death to come. On the other hand, Jiang Wu had a grim expression on his face, and took out a dagger from his arms. Although he doesn''t know what the evil thing in the dark is, he will never catch it. If you want to die, you have to fight before you die! But who knows that in the next second, that dazzling light will come again! ¡­ "Om~~~" When the evil thing came to him, Su Mu restarted. Accompanied by a buzzing sound, the halo swayed and enveloped the evil fleshy creature. "Chee-" Under the illumination of the Holy Light, the evil flesh mass flying in the air suddenly burned. It fell to the ground, and the three twisted mouths let out shrill screams, and the hearts of those who listened were hair-raising. But within a few breaths of time, the evil thing burned out, leaving only a mass of ashes. Su Mu scratched a few times in the ashes and found three congealed teeth. Fel energy is attached to these three pitch-black teeth. Maybe you can use them to create a demon. But Su Mu didn''t seem to know how to control it, so he could only keep these three pitch-black teeth close to him. ¡­ "The evil thing was killed by the adults, get up quickly." Jiang Wu glanced at Wu Tian with some disdain. Originally thought that this person would threaten his status, but now it looks like a coward. How could a hero like your lord be attracted to this kind of guy? Wu Tian stood up embarrassedly, patted the ashes on his buttocks, and his lips trembled as if he wanted to say a few words to explain. But in the end he didn''t say anything. "Let''s go, go back." Su Mu insisted on chasing it, just to see what the evil thing was and how strong it was. It now seems that low-level evils are restrained to death by this talent. As long as there is a "battery", it cannot pose a threat to him. ¡­ "Wu Tian, ??tell me the process of becoming an evil person again." On the way back, Su Mu played with the three black teeth and asked Wu Tian. "Yes! We all became evil men in the town." "After that group of people accepted our benefits, they locked us in a small dark room with nothing, saying that it was pre-preparation." "We were locked up for seven days, and many of our fellow travelers collapsed, and there was no follow-up." "Only those who persevere will move on to the next step." Speaking of this, Wu Tian paused and touched his nose in embarrassment. He was able to persevere, not because of his tenacity, but simply because he was more lethargic. I got through it when I fell asleep. "What''s the next step?" Jiang Wu asked curiously. These things, Su Mu has already asked the evil men. But it was the first time he knew. ¡­ "And then, those people took us to a big pool, which was a very cold green liquid, and I didn''t know what it was." "There are many small objects full of fel energy floating in the pool, some of which are like the teeth in the hands of adults." "You can come out after soaking in the pool for an hour. If you are lucky, you can become an evil man." Wu Tian told everything he knew. But Jiang Wu listened in a foggy way, not knowing what the reason was. Su Mu felt the same way before. But after killing the flesh mass and getting the three black teeth, he had a new understanding. Ordinary people cannot directly absorb evil energy. Even if they install foreign objects full of evil energy, it will be a huge burden on themselves. The first step to close the little black room is to get rid of those people who are not firm in their willpower, otherwise they will not be able to control this power. In other words, willpower is an extremely important factor in order to become an evil warrior. Even the most important factor! If it is said that the talent of a warrior mainly depends on the physical condition, then the talent of an evil warrior depends on willpower. Su Mu reincarnated in several worlds, lived for hundreds of years, encountered many crises, and died many times. His consciousness is unparalleled! In this way, Su Mu is an absolute monster-level genius on the path of evildoers'' cultivation! Now it''s just a matter of mastering the method of becoming a demon. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù In order to prevent accidents in the camp, the three of Su Mu went back faster. After half an hour, the three returned to the camp. Fortunately, no new accident happened, and everything was fine. After Su Mu returned, all the villagers turned their heads to look at him. Under everyone''s attention, Su Mu raised the three black teeth in his hand and shouted loudly: "The evil creature that attacked the camp just now has been killed by me." After all, Su Mu put away his black teeth and silently returned to the center of the camp. Although the villager who was attacked by the evil before is dead. But Su Mu actually chased him all the way, and didn''t kill the evil thing without much effort. In the eyes of the villagers, this is a symbol of strength! The people who were originally uneasy have gained a lot of confidence in their strength. Not to mention that the military will be available, at least people will not panic. ¡­ time flies. After more than ten hours, the long night finally passed. Su Mu led the villagers on the road again. Along the way, Su Mu saw many novel things. There are thorny vegetation with a skin like steel, an eyeless mouse that can kill with a sharp hiss, an acid fountain that erupts like a trap, and all kinds of evil things. Along the way, Su Mu''s understanding of the world has increased a lot, and he has gained a lot. The first is the eyeless mouse. It must be said that the vitality of mice is extremely tenacious, and they can adapt to the harsh environment. After careful dissection and research, Su Mu found that the eyeless mouse had a small black ball that resembled a miniature walnut in the forehead. This thing can absorb fel energy and prevent the mouse itself from being attacked by fel energy. At the same time, it uses fel energy to make a sharp neigh, which is quite lethal! As long as a long needle is pierced through the eyeless mouse''s forehead, the black ball can be destroyed after a stir. Of course, the strength needs to be accurate. It cannot be completely destroyed, otherwise the eyeless mouse will not be able to resist the erosion of evil energy and will die. To make it impossible for the eyeless mouse to make a sharp neigh and not die. After mastering this craft, you can kill this eyeless mouse on a large scale! Although this eyeless mouse is only the size of a fist, and it is relatively thin. But they are extremely reproductive and can eat many things that humans cannot. In this way, this kind of eyeless mice can be raised on a large scale, which can solve some food problems to some extent. Su Mu ordered the villagers to bring many young mice and waited to go back to start the breeding business. ¡­ Another gain is the change of villagers. When they first came out of the village, these villagers were timid, their faces filled with fear. After this period of tempering, their minds have become much stronger, and their bodies have become stronger. In the future, when Su Mu has mastered the method of making evil spirits, some more evil spirits may be born among these villagers. However, the food that was brought out was consumed in large quantities due to open eating, and there was not much left. Fortunately, when the food was about to run out, Su Mu and his party came to the vicinity of Chenjia Village. "Look, my lord, you can see Chenjia Village when you turn over the top of the mountain in front. This village is built at the foot of the mountain." Wu Tian pointed to a barren mountain in front of him, his eyes a little excited. After wandering in the wilderness for so many days, I finally found a place to stay! Although there was Su Mu''s protection, five or six villagers still died under the attack of evil things these days. This kind of crisis that exists all the time is really stressful! Hearing this, Su Mu calculated the time and said to everyone: "There are still two hours before it gets dark. If there is plenty of time, then go to Chenjia Village before it gets dark." "Yes!" The villagers agreed excitedly, obviously wanting to have a good rest. ¡­ The group set out on the road again, crawling up the steep barren hills. An hour later, everyone climbed to the top of the mountain. Since there is no vegetation, the view is very wide. Standing on the top of the mountain, you can clearly see the village at the foot of the mountain. But at this sight, everyone was stunned, and some villagers had expressions of fear on their faces. The village at the foot of the mountain was set on fire, and there were tragically dead bodies everywhere! Chenjia Village, was slaughtered! The villagers are no longer visible in the village, at least not outside. Only a group of ragged, half-human beings roamed the village. They are covered in blood, and they will take two bites of whatever they catch, even the corpse! Obviously, they are the murderers of Tu Village! ¡­ "It''s a refugee, a refugee who has become evil!" Wu Tian said with a trembling voice. Hunger and death are inescapable topics in this world, and there will be no shortage of refugees. Most of the refugees could not survive and soon died in the wilderness. But there are very few people who will be eroded by evil energy and become a half-human, half-evil being. They are crazy, evil, chaotic, wandering aimlessly in the wilderness, like walking dead. Eat whatever you encounter, bringing countless deaths and fears! Chenjia Village was slaughtered by a group of demonized refugees! ¡­ Originally, I wanted to come to Chenjia Village to exchange ideas and get some benefits by the way. Unexpectedly, just after arriving, Chenjiacun was slaughtered! This accident gave Su Mu some headaches, but he still got up and observed the situation at this time. He watched carefully for a while, and found that there were about 30 people in this group of demonized refugees, and each of them had deformities. It looks very unpleasant! Wu Tian also discovered this situation, he said in fear: "Sir, why don''t we go back? Chenjia Village is over, and it is estimated that the village chief Chen Yang has also been killed!" "The strength of this group of refugees is very strong, but you can''t provoke them!" The more Wu Tian spoke, the more afraid he became. If it wasn''t for Su Mu, he would probably have run away. I don''t know how this kind of person became an evil person. It can only be explained with **** luck. ¡­ Su Mu gave Wu Tian a cold look and said: "The food is only enough for three or four days. If you go back, you won''t be able to last until the day you go back to the village." Hearing this, Wu Tian shivered, and he didn''t dare to say anything more. With this method, it is really possible to chop him up! Just look at how miserable the former village chief Lin Jinggang was. "My lord, aren''t they just brainless refugees? Let''s go down and kill them all, so that we can inherit all the wealth of Chenjia Village!" Jiang Wu was already disdainful to compare with Wu Tian. He pulled out his dagger and showed his attitude. Do not ask! Asking is to follow in the footsteps of the village chief! ¡­ I have to say, Jiang Wu still has some brains. His words came to the key point - evil people have no wisdom. In this way, the ambush party has a lot of room for manipulation. But before that, Su Mu intends to test the strength of these demonized refugees. Only by understanding their strengths can specific plans be made. "I''ll go check it out, you stay here and don''t move around, wait for me to come back." After leaving these words, Su Mu and Jiang Wu went down the mountain together. Although Jiang Wu is not an evil man, his physical fitness is not bad. It is most suitable for him to use the humanoid battery Lin Jinggang as the background. The two of them hid their figures and carefully came to the vicinity of Chenjia Village. There was a strong **** and rancid smell, which made people want to vomit! Su Mu''s expression did not change, and he observed it carefully. After waiting for more than an hour, I finally saw a single evil refugee. Half of the head of this demonized refugee was split open, and disgusting black pus flowed from it. The limbs were swollen to three or four times the size of ordinary people, and the abdomen was bulging like a cow. Although it looked extremely ugly, Su Mu felt a faint threat from it. UU reading This is a good guy to deal with! ¡­ Su Mu is very knowledgeable, and after a close look, he can infer the general strength of this demonized refugee. Aside from the characteristics and abilities of the evil, the combat power is estimated to be similar to that of a warrior in the Bone Refinement Realm. And it has high resistance to fel energy, it is simply the nemesis of evil people! However, if you want to know more specifically, you have to play it before you know it. Thinking of this, Su Mu threw a stone and hit the demonized refugee on the head with precision. This smash made him look around in confusion, but found nothing. But the next second, another stone flew out and hit it. The demonized refugees looked angry. This time it looked around, so when it saw which direction the stone came from, it immediately chased after it. After chasing for a while, the demonized refugees found nothing. When he was about to give up, another stone flew and hit it, and it immediately continued to chase after roaring. ¡­ In this way, this evil refugee was led out two or three miles away, which was already quite a distance from Chenjia Village. At this time, it has no patience to continue chasing. After being smashed by a stone again, the demonized refugee roared angrily, but he ignored it, turned his head and walked towards Chenjia Village. It''s not full yet! But the evil-shifting refugee turned around and took a few steps, and a thick broadsword slashed at it on the head! Seeing that he couldn''t lead any further, Su Mu finally made his move. Chapter 237： Harvest and become evil Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "Bah-" With a flash of cold light, the big knife slashed heavily on the head of the evilized refugee. But instead of splitting its head directly, it was embedded in it, and black pus splashed around! "Roar!" The demonized refugee let out a painful roar, and suddenly turned around and waved his claws, wanting Su Mu to take it out. Su Mu originally wanted to draw a knife and retreat. But the big sword in his hand has been deeply embedded in the head of the demonized refugee, and it cannot be pulled out for a while. In desperation, he could only abandon the knife and escape. ... "Sir, I''m here to help you!" Seeing this, Jiang Wuwu shouted and watched the half-dead Lin Jinggang run to Su Mu''s side. Seeing the demonized refugee with a big knife in his forehead rushing towards them, Su Mu didn''t hesitate and turned on [Brightness] directly. hum~~~ The white light lit up and shone on the body of the demonized refugees, and immediately squeaked, as if they had been terribly roasted! However, the demonized refugees were not outright evil, they were not burnt to ashes, they just became more and more painful, and slaughtered towards Su Mu and Jiang Wu in a frenzy. The swollen limbs were emitting green air, and they were extremely powerful. If he was photographed, Yi Su Mu''s current body would be unstoppable! ... This scene greatly changed Jiang Wu''s complexion. He didn''t expect that Su Mu''s "trick" actually failed to subdue this evil refugee. Seeing that the crisis was approaching, Jiang Wu''s face was tangled, and he thought frantically in his heart. Finally, he made a decision at the last second and resolutely stood in front of Su Mu. He''s going to bet on this one! Obviously, Jiang Wu made the right bet. [Brightness] is not an offensive talent, and it is impossible for Su Mu to put all his hopes on it. Seeing that the demonized refugees were still killing them after being wounded, Su Mu''s face was calm, and his eyes were fixed on it! When the distance between the two sides was only five meters, Su Mu jumped up suddenly, stepped on Jiang Wu''s shoulder and flew into the air. When he flew to the top of the head of the demonized refugee, he used all his strength and stepped on the big sword. "Crack!" With the help of a single step of the whole body, the big knife continued to slash downwards, completely splitting the originally incomplete head of the evilized refugee. Su Mu also took advantage of the situation and kicked it again, shoving it heavily on its head, and the black pus was kicked open! ... The flying feet made the evil refugee fly upside down and fall heavily on the ground. But it, like the evil warrior, has a tenacious vitality and does not die immediately. Instead, he struggled to get up. Seeing this, Su Mu picked up the big knife on the ground and rushed over to slash. Although there is no spiritual energy to nourish the body, it is impossible to practice martial arts. After some exercise, the body is somewhat stronger. Moreover, Su Mu seems to be slashing randomly, but in fact, he specifically selects the vulnerable parts of the human body to cut, such as the joints. In a short while, the demonized refugee was torn apart by him, and only one body was left loose on the ground. After a few more stabs, he was completely out of breath. "call!" Su Mu let out a long breath and wiped the sweat from his forehead. In the absence of cultivation, killing a demonized refugee is too difficult. This is because he first used [Light] to weaken the strength of the demonized refugees, otherwise it would be even more difficult to deal with! But this is a head-to-head battle, and there are many ways to deal with this mindless evil refugee. Su Mu turned his head to look at the barren hills beside Chenjia Village, a gleam in his eyes. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Time was running out. After testing the general strength of the demonized refugees, Su Mu immediately sent a message and met the villagers halfway up the mountain. "You can''t wait, you must get rid of this group of evil refugees today!" "Otherwise, the resources of Chenjia Village will be destroyed by them, and our rations will not be available." Su Mu made a firm decision, and then began to give orders. It was very simple. First, dig traps, and second, prepare for rolling stones. In addition, there are twenty elite villagers that Su Mu had selected before, armed with simple spears to prepare for battle to prevent accidents. After these days of tempering, the villagers under Su Mu''s command have already looked like an army. With the concerted efforts of everyone, several traps more than three meters deep were quickly dug up, and many rolling stones were prepared. Su Mu originally wanted to dig the trap deeper, at least five meters. But time is running out, it''s getting dark! In desperation, he can only use a general of more than three meters to get it. ... After the trap was prepared, it was Su Mu''s turn to go out. He returned to the village entrance of Chenjia Village, and after making a little noise, he immediately led out the demonized refugees. These insanely terrifying demonized refugees are fast. That''s Su Mu, another person would have been caught up and eaten away! Soon, Su Mu led more than 20 demonized refugees to the foot of the mountain. He knew the location of the trap and avoided it easily. But those demonized refugees did not dodge and chase, and most of them fell into the trap. But there are no traps left, and they are still struggling after falling into them. At this time, it was the turn of the Rolling Stones. "put!" Su Mu shouted loudly and dodged to the side. The people who received the order immediately released the rolling stones. Time is short, and the rolling stones are so big that they are still powerful when they fall from the mountainside! Seven or eight demonized refugees who did not fall into the trap were hit by the rolling stones and fell to the foot of the mountain, and most of them fell into the trap. And these rolling stones fell into the trap, sealing the opening! Although those demonized refugees are quite powerful, but so many big rocks are pressing down, the entrance of the hole is sealed again, and they can''t escape for a while. The only problem is that after two rounds, there are still three evil refugees who have not been hit. After being smashed to the ground, he stood up staggeringly, roaring and killing Su Mu and the others. Seeing this, Su Mu coldly spit out a word. "kill!!!" ... If it was before, how could these villagers have the courage to face the demonized refugees head-on? But after this period of hard work and Su Mu''s deliberate training, things have changed! As soon as the twenty villagers selected by Su Mu heard the order, they rushed forward with spears in their hands. Although many people still had fear in their eyes, and even their hands trembled slightly, they finally rushed up and did not lose the chain. Seeing this, Su Mu nodded with satisfaction, then followed up and turned on [Brightness]. The rays of light shone down, and the three demonized refugees were screaming and screaming again and again, and their strength was greatly reduced. Then twenty villagers surrounded them and stabbed them with spears! They never thought of ending the fight like this. But with mutual cooperation, they can use spears to control the distance, making it impossible for the three demonized refugees to approach them. Su Mu intends to hone the villagers he picked out. All of them did not take action after turning on [Light], quietly observing the battle situation. He won''t help unless someone''s life is in danger. ... This battle, which was already doomed, took half an hour to end. Twenty villagers surrounded the three weakened demonized refugees and stabbed them with spears. As long as the demonized refugees go in one direction, the villagers here will retreat, and the villagers in the rear will take the opportunity to attack! But after all, it was the first battle, and the villagers'' cooperation was not perfect, and some small mistakes continued to occur. Engage in a sure-win battle full of dangers! Fortunately, the end result is good. After half an hour, the three smashed human-shaped corpses fell to the ground and did not move. After poking a few more times to confirm that the three demonized refugees were dead, the twenty villagers were stunned for a moment, and then burst into ecstatic cheers! "We won, we won!" "I can''t believe that I actually killed three demonized refugees, hahaha!" "Really! It turns out that we are stronger than we thought!" "It''s all thanks to the village chief. Without his help, how could we defeat these evil refugees." ... In addition to being excited, these villagers did not forget to flatter Su Mu. In fact, this is the real thought of almost all the villagers. On the one hand, Su Mu weakened the combat power of the demonized refugees, which gave them the possibility of defeating the demonized refugees. On the other hand, without Su Mu''s training and training, they would still be that fart who only agreed and struggled all day long. How dare you fight against evil refugees? Even if it is weakened, it is far from being invincible! "Time is running out, hurry up." Su Mu has no time to waste. After eliminating the three demonized refugees, he led someone to throw some burning branches into the gap of the trap, igniting the kerosene inside. A raging fire burst out, scorching the evil refugees. "Let''s go, into the village!" Hearing the screams of the demonized refugees, Su Mu nodded with satisfaction and walked to Chenjia Village with his subordinates. Although the life force of the demonized refugees is tenacious, being locked in a trap and burning will be a dead word sooner or later, and you don''t need to worry about them anymore. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After entering Chenjia Village, what caught my eye was a tragic corpse! Many corpses have traces of being gnawed. Seeing this scene, the villagers felt chills in their hearts. Don''t look at the group of demonized refugees they just solved, but it was an ambush in advance, and there was a big killer called [Light]. Chenjiacun was the opposite, they were the raided party. Many people died on the way to escape. Moreover, the demonized refugees are quite restrained towards low-level demons. It is estimated that the demons in Chenjia Village were killed by these crazy demonized refugees without much resistance! "Go and collect food and resources, check the defense facilities of Chenjia Village, and prepare to stay here for the night." "Yes!" ... After Su Mu gave the order, everyone got busy. Chenjia Village was much richer than their village, and a large amount of food was found and placed neatly in front of Su Mu. There are also many other resources, as well as some gold and silver. The villagers looked hot and excited! Originally, I just wanted to come to Chenjia Village to communicate, but I didn''t expect that Chenjia Village was destroyed, and all the resources became theirs. This is so cool! "Sir, there are still people alive here." When everyone was excited, a loud shout came from not far away. Hearing this, Su Mu immediately walked over. I saw more than 30 villagers hiding in a basement. They huddled together, fear written all over their faces. There was also a man in the middle with a big hole in his abdomen. But this man is not dead, he is obviously a wicked man. ... "Many, thank you for saving your life." This ordinary-looking man barely sat up with the help of the surrounding villagers, and bowed his hands to Su Mu. Although he was thanking him, his eyes were still vigilant, and he had a helpless look. Without Su Mu''s group, they would most likely be found and killed by the demonized refugees. But how can there be any good people in this world? Saving them may just be done unintentionally, and maybe kill them again. But even if Su Mu''s group wanted to kill, they didn''t have the slightest resistance. Being able to kill twenty or thirty demonized refugees is definitely not weak! These disabled people can only resign themselves to fate. ... Su Mu glanced at the man and asked: "Are you Chen Yang, the village head of Chenjia Village?" Although this person was injured, the fel energy aura emanating from his body was stronger than Lin Jinggang. Su Mu speculated that it should be the village chief of Chenjia Village. Sure enough, the man nodded, then gritted his teeth and asked: "It''s me, what do you plan to do with us?" Hearing this, Su Mu said without hesitation: "Chenjia Village has been destroyed, you guys should belong to our village." "Besides, do you know how to be a demon?" Su Mu looked at Chen Yang with some hope. This person is stronger, maybe he knows more things. "Ah? What did you say? How do you become an evildoer?" Hearing this, Chen Yang was stunned. He never imagined that Su Mu would ask such a question. Judging from the appearance of the people around Su Mu, he should be the village chief without a doubt, so he should be an evil person? Why do you ask that? ... "You do not know?" Su Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his expression became a little dangerous. "I know!" For some reason, after Su Mu''s face changed, Chen Yang felt a chill. Obviously, this person is not an easy character! As for why he asked such a strange question, Chen Yang didn''t want to explore it, nor would he ask it again. It''s better to save the lives of yourself and the people around you first! ... "Evil warriors control evil things with their minds." "You must let the evil thing merge with some parts of yourself, so that you can control it freely." "This booklet records a superficial control method, which can also be regarded as an introductory cultivation method for evil men." With that said, Chen Yang threw a tablet on his body to Su Mu. Su Mu immediately read it after taking it. Chen Yang continued: "However, it is useless to just have the entry-level cultivation method. You need to cooperate with foreign objects in order to successfully control evil objects." "Our small villages don''t have those equipment, so we have to go to the town." ... While listening to Chen Yang''s narration, Su Mu carefully studied the tablet at hand. There is very little content. To sum up, the evil man needs to have a strong willpower, so that he can control the evil things and not be attacked. So when Wu Tian and the others went to town to become evil men, they needed to be locked up in a small dark room for seven days to sharpen their consciousness and delete a batch of unqualified ones. In addition, it is a superficial fusion method. This is exactly what Sumu needs! After a quick look, he took out three black teeth. Evil is divided into life and death. The living cannot be merged. Only the black tooth, the dead evil that fell from the living evil, can fuse. But Su Mu only has this one, and he doesn''t want to integrate this thing. So, Su Mu turned to look at Chen Yang and asked: "Do you have any evil things for fusion?" Hearing this, Chen Yang took out a rather exquisite box from his arms and threw it to Su Mu. "It''s all inside, you can take it, just beg for our lives." After Su Mu took it, he opened it and saw that there were six evil objects in the box, with different auras. After a glance, he took out a pale bone claw. Su Mu''s first demon template was the **** skeleton, so he was quite friendly to bones. Now that the road to evil is opened, it is also planned to start from the bone claw. ... Su Mu held the bone claw in his left hand, and started to run the evil monk cultivation method he had just learned. An evil aura emerged from his body. Seeing this, Chen Yang was stunned. He said anxiously: "What are you doing? Becoming a demon requires a lot of preparation, as well as the assistance of foreign objects." "You must not practice directly! You will be attacked by evil things and lose yourself!" "Hurry up and stop, and when my injury recovers, I will take you to the town to practice. Stop it!" Chen Yang was in a hurry. He is not worried about Su Mu''s safety, but is afraid that Su Mu''s failure to cultivate will be attacked by evil things, and he will become a madman who kills indiscriminately. By then, they will suffer! And this bone claw is the most powerful evil thing in his collection. Chen Yang originally planned to use it to attack second-order evil warriors. How can anyone merge this level of evil as soon as they come up? And it''s such a rude blend, it''s like a gym novice lifting a one-ton barbell. This is totally courting death! ... Su Mu ignored Chen Yang and continued to run the evil energy to fuse the bone claw. It can be seen that his left hand began to wriggle, swallowing the pale bone claw little by little. The two are starting to become one! "Crazy, crazy, you can kill yourself, why do you want to die with us!" "You **** lunatic!" Seeing this scene, Chen Yang roared in despair. He collapsed to the ground with his eyes closed, ready to die. This unprepared, unaided, and brutal approach is doomed to failure. All of them will be killed by Su Mu! However, Chen Yang lay flat and waited for several minutes, still not hearing the crazy roars and screams he imagined. ... "When are you going to lie down? If you don''t die, bring someone out, don''t waste your time." At this moment, Su Mu''s calm voice sounded beside Chen Yang''s ears. He was shocked, and suddenly opened it and looked at Su Mu. I saw Su Mu''s face was calm, and there was no sign of going crazy. His left hand was a little drier than before, and strands of fel energy emerged. Su Mu has become an evil warrior! And the breath is quite strong, faintly surpassing Chen Yang. "This...how is this possible! How did you do it?" Chen Yang stared blankly at Su Mu, almost unable to believe his eyes. What happened just now was completely beyond his understanding! Can an evil person still practice like this? So Easy? so casually? At that time, he was called an evil man, but he made preparations, and there were many foreign objects to assist him. Even so, Chen Yang went through a lot of painful struggles before he was finally called an evil scholar. A person like Su Mu who is unprepared and has no assistance from outsiders is an understatement. It''s the first time I''ve seen Chen Yang! This broke his cognition of evil spirits! Chapter 238： Su Mus ability to clear the turbid world! "good." Su Mu moved the palm of his left hand, quite satisfied. When the fusion just now, intense pain spread throughout the body, and at the same time a crazy thought rushed into his sea of ??consciousness, as if to disturb his thinking. But who is Su Mu? Willpower is already very strong! As soon as his mind moved, he suppressed this negative consciousness, and the pain quickly dissipated. The bone claw smoothly merged with his left hand. In just a few minutes, Su Mu became an evil warrior and gained a new power! ... "Hold the knife, hold it tight." Su Mu threw the big knife behind Jiang Wu and only grabbed him. Then his left hand turned his palm into a knife and slashed towards the blade. "when!!!" With a crisp sound, the big knife in Jiang Wu''s hand vibrated violently, and he almost didn''t hold it! Looking at the swing of the broadsword, it seems that there are signs of cracking, but fortunately, it finally stabilized. At the moment of the collision just now, Su Mu''s left hand turned into a bone palm, the power greatly increased! This is the most basic ability of his left hand, hardness and strength. "Sir, have you become stronger again?!" Jiang Wu''s hands were extremely soft, and the big sword finally fell to the ground weakly. He looked at Su Mu in surprise and joy, as if he was looking at a big thick leg. But the test is not over. The ability of this bone claw does not stop there! ... Su Mu picked up a stone from the ground and held it gently with his left hand. "sand--" The stone turned into fine sand and flowed away from Su Mu''s fingertips. He didn''t crush the stone with brute force. His left hand has the power of annihilation, which can obliterate matter. Of course, this force is still relatively weak. Otherwise, the stone will not become fine sand, but fly ash. But even so, this ability is still very terrifying! The physical strength of people in this world is very ordinary, and the picture after being captured by Su Mu''s palm is a bit beautiful, and I don''t dare to think about it. ... "You, have you become a demon?" Chen Yang stared at Su Mu with the eyes of a monster, looking a little suspicious. He even suspected that Su Mu was not a human being, but an evil creature disguised as a human! "Yes, I''ve become a demon. According to your standards, it should be a first-order demon, which is a beginner." "Don''t be stunned, come out and help me integrate the resources of your village." "From today onwards, whether it''s you or Chenjiacun, they''ll be under my command." Su Mu didn''t take being a villain seriously. As the saying goes, everything is perfect, so the cultivator''s cultivation system is somewhat special, but it is still difficult for him. Just getting started, how difficult can it be? "It''s... well." Seeing Su Mu''s natural appearance, Chen Yang nodded speechlessly. It seems that he has encountered a monster-level character! Before becoming a cultist, he was able to lead people to destroy twenty or thirty savage demonized refugees. Now that he has become a cultist, is it worth it? What can be done? Depend on him. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Chenjia Village is larger than Sujia Village, and it is not easy to search for all the hidden resources. But with Chen Yang''s help, everything was much easier. Before dark, he found 90% of the supplies and stacked them in front of Su Mu. After nightfall, a group of fire lights lit up, illuminating the entire village. The people of Sujia Village and the survivors of Chenjia Village huddled together and spent a sad night. ... The people of Sri Lanka have passed away, and so are the living. Most of the casualties in Chenjiacun were wounded, but the days had to go on. The evil spirit was tenacious, and Chen Yang recovered a lot after a night''s rest. At dawn the next day, Chen Yang approached Su Mu and asked him: "The supplies are also in hand, when do you plan to leave?" "Most of the village''s defense facilities have been destroyed. If there is another group of evil refugees, it will still be very dangerous." Su Mu was holding a branch that was more than two meters long and full of thorns. The skin of this branch is as hard as steel, and it is very tough. He used this kind of branch to make twenty spears for the villagers under his command before. When Chen Yang asked, Su Mu grabbed the branch with his right hand and slapped it to the end after holding it with his left. Chen Yang''s teeth were sore when he saw this scene, and he only felt a dull pain in his palm. But Su Mu''s palm was unscathed, but all the thorns on the branch were pulled off. Then, while grinding the front end of the branch and transforming it in the direction of the spear, he said to Chen Yang: "Don''t worry, it''s just some brainless demonized refugees." "As long as it is less than 100, there is no threat. It just so happens that you can train me." "Training troops? What can those ordinary villagers do?" Chen Yang was stunned. In this world, civilians are ants who may die violently at any time, and they are extremely humble. In the hearts of evil men, basic and waste are drawn on the same sign. Even though Chen Yang is kinder than other evil men, he treats the villagers better. But deep down in his heart, he still looked down on ordinary people and felt that they were useless. ... Su Mutou did not lift it, and continued: "Yes, training." "In your eyes, they are obsolete and ignorant waste villagers." "But in my eyes, they are warriors!" After speaking, Su Mu threw the made fortitude spear to a villager who was waiting beside him. The villager happily took the spear, joined the training team, and practiced seriously. Only then did Chen Yang discover that on the square of the village, more than 20 villagers were holding spears, continuing the most basic assassination techniques. But these villagers are full of energy and their eyes are bright, completely different from ordinary villagers! There is absolutely no feeling of frustration, decadence, or even despair. Chen Yang also discovered that the food of the villagers under Su Mu''s command was three times the normal amount! He asked in surprise: "Are you crazy? Eating food like this will quickly run out and the supply will be unbalanced!" Su Mu looked at him sharply and said solemnly: "Resources are not saved, you just need to fight for your life!" "Tell me, how does the willpower of the villagers under my command compare to the villagers of your Chenjia Village?" Hearing this, Chen Yang was stunned, vaguely seeming to understand something. "You, do you want to train all these villagers into evil warriors?!" Chen Yang looked at Su Mu in shock. "I don''t expect all of them to become evil warriors, half of them are almost the same." Su Mu said casually and made a spear again. Chen Yang:¡­¡­ It is obviously an impossible task to train half of the people into evil warriors. How can it be said so easily from Su Mu''s mouth? It''s like a minimum standard. Chen Yang almost believed it! But reason told him it was impossible. ... Chen Yang shook his head and said: "Your idea is too naive, there are simply not so many resources to cultivate so many evil men." "Every year in the town, there is a training meeting to become an evil person, and every time there are three or four hundred people participating." "Among the three or four hundred people, more than half will be eliminated in the preparation stage, and the remaining one or two hundred people will compete for thirty evil things. Whoever fuses first will win." "And among these thirty evil creatures, twenty of them are inferior. Even if they are successfully integrated, they will not be able to become first-order evil warriors." "Now, you know how precious the evil things that can be merged are!" Saying that, Chen Yang looked a little proud. There were four or five evil objects in the box he gave to Su Mu yesterday. This is a symbol of strength and ability! But Su Mu''s reaction surprised Chen Yang. "Is that so? I know." Su Mu said something casually, and then continued to roll branches and make spears. For others, the evil things that can be merged are very formal, and it is necessary to hunt and kill the activated evil things to obtain a certain probability. But Su Mu does not need to do this. He has the purple talent [Abyss]! This talent can gather and absorb evil energy. Su Mu cannot directly absorb this chaotic power, but he can use this power to create evil things! This time he has been trying. The spears just produced contain some evil energy. Although it is far from the level of evil, it has already taken the first step. Su Mu believes that he will soon be able to make a real evil thing that can be merged! ... "You... Forget it, you can do whatever you want. Anyway, I''ve already died once." Seeing that Su Mu didn''t care, Chen Yang had no choice but to lie down. Su Mu was different from everyone he had seen before, giving him a feeling of being unrestrained. Chen Yang couldn''t keep up with Su Mu''s thinking rhythm for a while, so he could only choose to lie down. In the following days, Su Mu produced spears and practiced making evil objects, while training villagers and increasing the number of spearmen. The spiritual energy of this world is exhausted, and the physical body cannot be nourished. Therefore, he can''t practice martial arts, and he can''t practice astral qi. But as long as you have enough food and exercise regularly, your combat power is still many times stronger than that of ordinary villagers. With Su Mu''s efforts, the number of spearmen reached fifty. Some of them were drawn from the survivors of Chenjia Village. After all, they are also Su Mu''s subordinates now. "good!" Looking at the spear formation that was already somewhat elite, Su Mu nodded with satisfaction. This world is full of crises and tribulations, so the willpower of ordinary people is much stronger than that of the people of Kyushu, and it is easier to send elite soldiers. Once someone gives them a chance to live well, they will seize it! Su Mu now gave them such a chance. Spearmen are not only treated better, but also gain strength and control their destiny. This is the dream of all the bottom villagers! Accepting the envious gazes of the people around, the spearmen felt that this life was worth it! ... After complimenting, Su Mu didn''t speak any more, and was silent for half an hour. For half an hour, the fifty spearmen stood as straight as javelins, and did not move. Seeing this scene, Chen Yang also fell silent. He found that he seemed to really underestimate the power of ordinary people. The ordinary villagers who were utterly useless, actually turned into this look in the hands of Su Mu! These fifty spearmen are killed together, at least three or five first-order evil warriors can be killed! If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Chen Yang would never have believed that ordinary people could do this. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but look at Su Mu quietly, and couldn''t help but admire him very much. Although Su Mu''s acting style gave him a strange feeling. But I have to admit that Su Mu is a powerful character! This is not only in personal strength, but in other aspects, he is much stronger than him! To be led by such a person, Chen Yang willingly. ... After half an hour of standing in the military posture, Su Mu took the spearmen to a series of physical training, played some simple boxing, and finally practiced the spear assassination technique three times. This training took nearly two hours. You must know that the daytime in this world is only three hours, and it is almost dark after doing so. Su Mu looked at the gray sky and secretly decided to leave for home tomorrow. This is already the fifth day, and there is no point in waiting any longer. It is estimated that there will be no more demonized refugees to train for him. Who knew that Su Mu had just had this idea, and the villagers who were in charge of vigilance outside shouted. "The demonized refugees are here! There are many, fifty or so! Come on!" The villager shouted loudly, and everyone was startled. Without Su Mu''s order, the spearmen who had just finished training and were ready to rest formed an army formation again, looking at Su Mu with war intent on their faces. It seems that as long as he gives an order, they will rush out and fight those evil refugees! Seeing this, Su Mu was very satisfied. At this moment, these spearmen finally completed their final transformation. They are no longer ordinary villagers, but a warrior! ... "Everyone, rush with me!" Su Mu shouted loudly, pulled out his sword and rushed out of the village. "Yes!" Fifty spearmen responded in unison and followed closely behind him. This scene made Chen Yang stunned again. Ordinary people dared to fight head-on with the demonized refugees, which completely subverted his cognition. What kind of magic power does Su Mu have to make ordinary villagers look like this? What Chen Yang didn''t know was that Su Mu only gave the most basic things. A ration to eat, and a chance to control your destiny. These two things are enough for ordinary people who can''t see hope! ... Of course Su Mu wouldn''t let these spearmen he trained with great difficulty go to death. After taking a glance out of the village, Su Mu found that the number of demonized refugees killed this time was more, and each of them was terrifyingly deformed and difficult to deal with. If the spearmen were to fight directly against the demonized refugees, even if they had a similar number, it would only be a miserable victory. Su Mu''s ultimate vision is to hone the will of these people, so that they have the potential to become evil men. Instead of letting them die! Fortunately, Su Mu had already ordered people to set up traps outside the village. After these demonized refugees rushed over, they were immediately served by various traps. Although they didn''t fall down much, they were all injured and their strength dropped by several percent. After crossing the trap, the demonized refugees dragged their deformed bodies full of scars and continued to kill towards the village. The direct distance between the two sides is only twenty or thirty meters left! At this time, Su Mu shot again. ¡¾Bright¡¿Open! The white light shines, and the evil crowd screams! Taking advantage of this opportunity, the spearmen roared and killed him with a fierce fighting spirit! ... The battle situation did not exceed Su Mu''s expectations. One after another, the demonized refugees were overturned and smashed into flesh by spears. The fighting spirit of the spearmen became stronger in the battle! Su Mu glanced at Chen Yang, who was stunned beside him, and smiled: "How? They are the reserve members of my army of evil men!" "One day, I will build an army of evil warriors thousands of times larger to clean up this filthy world!" Chapter 239： Cultivate evil men, new life in pain! After half an hour, the battle was over. ?? All the demonized refugees were wiped out! ?? None of the fifty spearmen died, only a few were wounded. ?? After this battle, their morale was high, and their mental outlook was raised to a new level. ?? Su Mu also rewarded them with some food, so that these villagers who had just become soldiers became more aware of the importance of power! ?? In this apocalypse, fighting is the only way to survive! ?? ¡­¡­ ?? After the goal was achieved, Su Mu did not stay in Chenjia Village for long. ?? He took everyone with him and set foot on the road home. ?? When he left, Su Mu looked around carefully, but nothing happened. ?? Seeing this, Chen Yang asked curiously: ?? "What''s wrong? Is there anything wrong?" ?? Su Mu retracted his gaze and said to him: ?? "Evilization of refugees is not common. Chenjia Village was attacked twice in a short period of time. It''s a bit strange." ?? Hearing this, Chen Yang frowned slightly. ?? "It''s really strange, maybe it''s bad luck." ?? "Better." ?? Su Mu said a word lightly, and then she didn''t say much, and led the crowd to continue on their way. ?? ¡­¡­ ?? Due to the large amount of goods, Su Mu and his party went back a little slower. ?? And he also took the spearmen to actively seek battle, and went all the way down and killed seven or eight evil creatures! ?? This time, the luck was not very good. Seven or eight activated evil objects only exploded two fusionable evil objects. ?? Moreover, it is a defective product, and it cannot become a first-order evil warrior after fusion. ?? It''s no wonder that Chen Yang would say that there is a shortage of resources, and it is impossible to cultivate an army of evil men. ?? However, this is just a routine approach. ?? Su Mu also has unconventional methods! ?? More than ten days later, Su Mu returned to Sujia Village with more than 100 villagers. ?? More than 30 of them were survivors of Chenjia Village. ?? Chen Yang, the former mayor of Chenjia Village, also became his deputy. ?? Chen Yang is a first-order evil warrior, and he is approaching the second-order, but he needs to integrate new evil things. ?? Chen Yang''s ability is very special. ?? A part of his skin is replaced by evil, which can release a colorless and odorless gas. ?? After being infected, the whole body will be weak and enter a weak state. ?? In severe cases, you may even faint to death! ?? It''s good to be able to play support, Su Mu kept him by his side. ?? ¡­¡­ ?? After seeing the team returning with a full load, the old and weak women and children left behind in the village fell into ecstasy! ?? After not coming back for so long, they thought that Su Mu and others were all dead outside. ?? Without the protection of young adults and evil men, these old and weak women and children would definitely not be able to live for long. ?? This world is so cruel! ?? Otherwise, it would not be sparsely populated. ?? Now Su Mu and the others have not only returned, but also brought a large amount of food and supplies. ?? The good days of Sujia Village are coming! ?? Under the command of Su Mu, everyone transported various materials into a storage room in batches. ?? With this batch of food, even if the villagers of Sujia Village eat openly and don''t make any money, they can last at least half a year. ?? What''s more, Su Mu also brought back an eyeless mouse and a double-headed worm unique to Chenjia Village. ?? Eyeless mice can be farmed. Although there is less meat, it is still meat! ?? Double-headed worms can be used as fertilizers to increase crop yields. ?? With these two things, life in Sujia Village will be much better. ?? But Su Mu''s purpose is not just to live a better life. ?? He wants to find a way to clear the world! ?? ¡­¡­ ?? After returning to the village, Su Mu turned on the retreat mode. ?? It''s not a closed-door training. The ability of a first-order evil warrior can be mastered by Su Mu in an instant, and there is no need for more training. ?? Rather, it is a retreat to develop demons that can be merged! ?? I saw Su Mu holding a leg bone with a dignified expression, turning on the [Abyss] talent, and injecting evil energy into it. ?? With the passage of time, black qi appeared on this leg bone, and it moved like a snake. ?? They jump faster and faster. ?? There is a runaway sign! ?? finally-- ?? "boom!" ?? With a muffled sound, the leg bones in Su Mu''s hands burst open and exploded into a pile of black slag. ?? "Failed again." ?? Su Mu let out a long sigh of relief and patted the ashes off his hands at will. ?? There was no dejected expression on his face, instead he became contemplative. ?? "After so many failures, I finally figured out some rules." ?? "Evil energy is chaotic and chaotic, the human body is difficult to contain, and the same is true of ordinary matter." ?? "The stronger the substance, the longer it will last." ?? "If that''s the case, can you try it with a refined iron tool?" ?? Thinking of this, Su Mu immediately took action. ?? He took out the big knife he carried with him, activated the talent of [Abyss] again, and injected the condensed evil energy into it. ?? With the injection of fel energy, the steel knife gradually softened, as if it was about to melt! ?? But anyway, it didn''t explode. ?? This is already a good start. ?? "There is a play!" ?? Continuing to open [Abyss] is a big test for physical fitness. ?? Su Muqiang cheered up, continued refining, and controlled it. ?? With the increase in the number of times, he has been able to slightly control the trend of fel energy. ?? This is also an improvement. ?? ¡­¡­ ?? chi chi- ?? chi chi- ?? The steel knife melted into a mass of molten iron, bursts of black smoke continued to rise, and it was still violently tumbling! ?? Cold sweat broke out on Su Mu''s forehead. ?? He felt that the molten iron was on the verge of bursting! ?? But this is the closest he has come to success, and he must not just give up. ?? This is the only large piece of refined iron in the entire village, and those who fail will not be able to continue trying. ?? With this in mind, Su Mu gritted his teeth and insisted, trying his best to control the trend of fel energy and make them as stable as possible. ?? With his efforts, this mass of molten iron with thick black gas gradually condensed and did not burst. ?? The fel energy input into it has also gradually leveled off, and there are signs of integration! ?? ¡­¡­ ?? "Huh¡ª" ?? "Finally successful!" ?? After a quarter of an hour, Su Mu let out a breath of foul breath, and his whole body was soaked with sweat. ?? In front of him, there is an iron bead emitting a strange black light! ?? In the iron beads, there are various evil energies, arranged in a strange sequence, achieving a wonderful stability. ?? This iron bead is already an evil object that can be fused! ?? And it''s not a defective product, the fusion person can directly become a first-order evil warrior! ?? The most important thing is that this evil thing is completely made of Su Mu. ?? If this news spreads out, I am afraid it will cause a huge sensation! ?? But now, everything is still in its infancy. ?? ¡­¡­ ?? Su Mu consumes a lot of money, and the first thing he does after stopping is not to check the evil things he made. ?? Instead, he ate the food prepared on the side in big mouthfuls. ?? After eating and drinking and resting for a while, Su Mu recovered a lot. ?? He picked up the iron bead filled with black energy, played with it carefully for a while, and couldn''t help showing a smile on his face. ?? "If you can succeed once, you can succeed twice or three times!" ?? "And at the back, it will definitely be easier to make, and you can make higher-level evil objects." ?? "This is just the first step, but not the last." ?? Thinking of this, Su Mu decided to ask someone to try out the specific effects and see if he could use the evil things he made to become an evil person. ?? This is the most important thing! ?? However, after talking with Chen Yang in depth these few days, Su Mu already knew that becoming an evil man is not an easy thing. ?? Others can''t easily control evil things like him without external help and become evil warriors. ?? ?? ?? In the early days of the appearance of evil men, there were many people like Su Mu who directly fused evil things. ?? But ninety-nine percent of people were attacked by evil things and became lunatic! To be precise, it became the carrier of evil things, making the original dead evil things come to life again. ?? ¡­¡­ ?? Now, Su Mu has two options. ?? One is to directly call someone to come in and let him fuse this evil iron bead. ?? The second is to take people to the town and use the professional tools in the town to train evil men. ?? At first glance, it seems that the second option is more secure. ?? But in fact, this is a very dangerous thing! ?? The ceremony of cultivating new cultists is only held once a year in the town. ?? If he wants to participate, Su Mu will definitely prepare some more evil things and let his subordinates merge. ?? But this is bound to attract the attention of the town''s top management. ?? Chen Yang was able to get four or five evil things, which is already very powerful. ?? Su Mu brought so many evil things to town, what would they think? ?? At that time, I am afraid that I will completely lose my freedom and become a tool for those strong people to make evil things! ?? Su Mu has too many secrets. ?? He doesn''t plan to go to town until he has a certain amount of power. ?? In this way, only the first option can be selected. ?? Of these people under his command, who has stronger willpower? ?? After thinking for a while, Su Mu chose five people and planned to choose one final candidate from them. ?? This time, you can only succeed, not fail! ?? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ?? Jiang Wu and the other four walked nervously to the small building in the center of the village. ?? There, it was the place where Su Mu retreated. ?? "You said that the village chief suddenly asked a few of us to come over, what would happen?" ?? Jiang Wu was the first to ask the other four. ?? "I don''t know, I was training and was called away." ?? "Me too." ?? "Maybe there is some task for us to complete?" ?? "It''s possible, we are all from the spear team." ?? A few people chatted for a while, and their expressions relaxed a little. ?? But based on Jiang Wu''s understanding of Su Mu, he knew that the lord would never deliberately call a few of them over for a small task, at most he gave an order. ?? However, the five of them are all elites in the spear team, and they usually perform well, so it shouldn''t be a bad thing. ?? ¡­¡­ ?? Soon, the five people came to the small building. ?? After each looked at each other, Jiang Wu stepped forward and knocked lightly on the door. ?? "Sir, we are here." ?? "come in." ?? Su Mu''s majestic and calm voice came from inside the house. ?? The five of them had just relaxed a little, but became tense again. ?? They pushed the door nervously and walked in, only to see Su Mu standing in front of a table. ?? On the table are all kinds of torture instruments! ?? This scene shocked Jiang Wu and the others, making them even more panicked. ?? Su Mu didn''t speak. He looked at the five people and had a panoramic view of their expressions. ?? ¡­¡­ ?? After being silent for a quarter of an hour, Su Mu pointed to one of them and said coldly: ?? "you can go now." ?? Just because he put some pressure on him, this person broke out in cold sweat and his legs trembled. ?? Such a person would never be able to conquer evil without the help of external objects. ?? To let him go is to save his life. ?? Hearing that, the man left in a daze and anxiety. ?? When he stepped out of the room, he glanced back and faintly felt as if he had lost something... ?? ¡­¡­ ?? After removing one person, Su Mu looked at the remaining four and said in a cold voice: ?? "Have you seen the torture tool in front of you? From today, I will execute the death penalty on you!" ?? "But don''t be afraid, you can leave at any time, even now." ?? "So, does anyone want to leave?" ?? With that said, Su Mu picked up a whip full of barbs. ?? He waited for more than ten breaths, the four of them stood straight, and no one left! ?? Although they don''t know why Su Mu did this, Jiang Wu and others vaguely felt that this was a test. ?? All they have to do is survive! ?? Seeing this, Su Mu nodded in satisfaction. ?? "Very good, you are taking the first step." ?? "But I only need one person." ?? "Of the four of you, there are three more who have to go." ?? After speaking, the whip in Su Mu''s hand swung down heavily. ?? A grind begins! ?? ¡­¡­ ?? If you want to control evil, you need strong willpower. ?? One part of the ceremony in the town is to close the small dark room, and it is also to delete people with weak willpower. ?? Su Mu has no external assistance here, so he needs more brutal means to take the exam and sharpen his willpower to prepare for evil! ?? In the following days, there were often shrill screams from the village chief''s small building. ?? And it was the kind of scream that was endured so hard that it broke out. ?? This kind of scream is even more infiltrating! ?? All the villagers were terrified and didn''t know what Su Mu was doing. ?? Chen Yang even suspected that Su Mu was under the influence of evil and started to go crazy! ?? Fortunately, after nine days, the screams in the small building stopped. ?? During these nine days, three wounded people were carried out one after another. ?? Each was dying, in a deep coma. ?? From the look, you can see how tortured he was. ?? However, the people who attacked were very measured, and they did not hurt the root of their bodies while causing pain. ?? It will recover after a while. ?? ¡­¡­ ?? In the small building, now there is only the last person left. ?? He is Jiang Wu! ?? This ruthless and scheming young man persevered to the end! ?? "My lord, my lord, I, I persevere, come down, I succeed, I succeed." ?? Jiang Wu''s face was covered in blood, and he looked at Su Mu with a miserable smile. ?? But his eyes were full of excitement and happiness, and those who didn''t know thought he had some special hobby. ?? Over the past few days, Jiang Wu could clearly perceive that Su Mu was testing them. ?? Although it was extremely painful, it did not kill. ?? Those who endure the test will surely have a great harvest! ?? In fact, Jiang Wu almost couldn''t hold on several times and wanted to give up. ?? This pain is unimaginable for ordinary people, and cannot even be described in words. ?? In the boundless pain, Jiang Wu''s consciousness almost collapsed. ?? But a belief has been supporting him. ?? He wants to gain power and control destiny! ?? He doesn''t want to be an ordinary person who is sloppy and insecure! ?? He wants to change his way of life! ?? ¡­¡­ ?? This belief is extremely strong. ?? Let Jiang Wu support all the way to the present, and boil all the other competitors to death. ?? He became the last one! ?? Looking at Jiang WuSu Mu, who was covered in bruises and had no good flesh, gave a positive evaluation. ?? "Yes, you succeeded." ?? "But it''s just an initial success." ?? "The real test is yet to come!" ?? With that said, Su Mu poured a bottle of good healing medicine into Jiang Wu''s mouth. ?? He put the food and healing medicine prepared in advance in front of him and said to him: ?? "Give you half a month to take care of your body and restore your state to its peak." ?? "After half a month, you will experience the real test." ?? "Crossing the past, you can become an evil man" ?? "If you can''t step in, you will die." ?? After hearing these words, Jiang Wu trembled with excitement, and even made the wound crack again, overflowing with blood. ?? But he didn''t care. ?? Evil! ?? He finally had the chance to become a demon. ?? He is about to have a new life! ?? "Yes!" ?? Jiang Wupin let out a low roar with all his strength, tears of excitement in his eyes. ?? Hope blooms in pain. ?? ?? ?? Chapter 240： Mass production of evil spirits, encounter encirclement and suppression Half a month later, Jiang Wu''s injury completely recovered, raising his energy to the highest level! In the secret room, Su Mu and Jiang Wu sat cross-legged opposite each other. Su Mu took out the evil iron bead he had refined and handed it to Jiang Wu, asking: "Do you remember the evil monk''s cultivation method taught to you before?" "Remember, it''s backwards." Jiang Wu nodded sharply, his excitement was beyond words. After so much hard work, he finally reached the final step! "The thing is already in your hands, hold it, fuse it." "If you can succeed, you will be a demon." "If you fail, your life will be lost." "You, there is no way out!" Su Mu told him one last time. "I see, thank you sir for giving me this opportunity. Regardless of whether it is successful or not, I will always remember this kind of great kindness in my heart!" Jiang Wu''s face was serious, and his eyes were full of gratitude. As he said, regardless of success or failure, this opportunity is extremely precious! Ordinary people spend their whole lives, and don''t even think about getting such an opportunity. "Okay, let''s get started." Su Mu waved his hand casually, stood up and walked out, leaving the secret room to Jiang Wuyi. Whether it is life or death, it depends on his own creation. After Su Mu left, Jiang Wu''s expression became firm. He looked at the evil iron bead in his hand, and after a few breaths, he clenched his fist and clenched it tightly in his hand. Fusion, officially started! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Jiang Wu''s success or failure affects Su Mu''s follow-up plan. If he can successfully become an evil warrior, it shows that Su Mu''s method has certain feasibility, and he can also cultivate some evil warriors. If even Jiang Wu, whose consciousness is so tenacious, fails, then his hope can only be placed in the town''s once-a-year training ceremony for evil warriors. But Su Mu has too many secrets, and going to the town may be dangerous. If possible, he still wants to be stronger before going to town. Therefore, the success of Jiang Wu is very crucial! Su Mu stood at the door, waiting for the results to be revealed. For the next two days, crazy, weird, or shrill roars continued to come from the training room. Some of the roars are not human-like. It''s more like a beast that was cornered, roaring unwillingly in boundless despair! Su Mu even thought that Jiang Wuhui would die like this. But after a while, the sound of struggling and roaring sounded again. He is still holding on! ... The small training room seems to have turned into hell. Jiang Wu fell into it, but was unwilling to die. This is the chance he finally waited for! Even if he crawls, he has to crawl out of hell! "Roar--" In the evening of the third day, there was a roar in the training room, and then there was no movement. "It''s done?" Outside the door, Su Mu raised his brows and vaguely sensed the aura of an evil man. He pushed open the door and walked in, and found that Jiang Wu fell unconscious on the ground, his body twitching slightly, as if he was still suffering from great pain. Jiang Wu''s body was not injured. It''s just that all ten fingernails were opened and shattered, and there were bloodstains everywhere on the ground, and people''s teeth were sore. The process of fusing evil things will not cause much damage to the body. More of a mental torture! That kind of pain, without the help of external objects, is indeed not something that ordinary people can survive. Fortunately, Jiang Wu succeeded! Su Mu lifted him up and threw him into the medicated bath that had been prepared, allowing him to recover slowly. ... In this sleep, Jiang Wu slept for more than 30 hours! On the third morning, he woke up. "Am I successful?" After waking up, Jiang Wu immediately asked Su Mu, who was beside him, feeling very uneasy. "You''re still alive, that''s a success. Try and see what power you gain." "Yes!" Hearing Su Mu''s words, Jiang Wu immediately stood up from the medicinal bath. He closed his eyes and sensed it, and soon found out. "Skin! Fel is attached to my skin!" Jiang Wu opened his eyes and looked at his palm. I saw that his hands were pitch black, as if stained with ink, and the blackness could still flow. Together, it''s about the size of three palms. Jiang Wu clenched his right fist, condensing all the black energy on the fist peak. "Ah!" He snorted loudly and threw his punches hard. "call--" "boom!" The black energy on Jiang Wu''s fist flew out and hit the wall several meters away. Su Mu looked at the wall and saw a large crack half a meter wide, and the center was being severely corroded. Soon, a large hole was corroded in the wall, and the sunlight from outside filtered in. ... "Is this my power? Hahaha, too powerful!" After throwing a punch, Jiang Wu was a little weak, but he was still very excited. If it wasn''t for Su Mu, he would have been dancing and celebrating. This feeling of mastering extraordinary power is wonderful! "Very good ability." Su Mu commented, but immediately said to Jiang Wu: "The ability is good, but the method you used is too superficial." "After the black gas is exhausted, it is estimated that it will take several days to fully recover." "This way of using it is too stupid. It only has the power of one blow, and then it can only be slaughtered by others." "You have to be able to precisely control this black qi, and only release a tiny trace to kill the enemy." "When can it be manipulated to such an extent that it can be regarded as a preliminary grasp of this power." What kind of character is Su Mu? Although the cultivation systems are different, the changes remain the same. As soon as he became a first-order demon, he could perfectly control his power. But Jiang Wu can''t. He was just an ordinary person before, and now he needs more practice to better grasp the power in his body. "I know, I will try my best!" Hearing this, Jiang Wu put away his excitement and promised humbly. Although he became a first-order evil warrior, he was still full of awe for Su Mu. The feeling that Su Mu gave him was too mysterious! It was less than a month after the arrival of Su Mu, and their village had changed a lot. He even turned him into a villain! If there were more such characters, the world would not collapse to such an extent. ... "Go." Su Mu waved his hand casually and sent Jiang Wu to practice. After Jiang Wu left, he began to think about how to develop the next step. Su Mu can create first-order evil things and cultivate more evil warriors. But it needs refining iron, and ordinary substances cannot withstand the power of fel energy. This poor little village has no other large pieces of refined iron. Those gadgets are collected together, and at most one more refined iron can be collected, and only one more evil can be made. This is too little. Although Su Mu''s conditions are simple, he needs a lot of willpower to successfully become an evil warrior. But under his training, there were still quite a few reserve players among those spearmen. It''s enough to make at least ten more evil things! "If you don''t go to that town, you can only get it from other villages." Thinking of this, Su Mu called Chen Yang over and discussed the matter with him. ... "Leave this to me. We can exchange grain from other villages for refining iron." After some discussion, Chen Yang took the initiative to ask Ying and took over the task. Although I don''t know what method Su Mu used, Jiang Wu did indeed become an evil man! This incident shocked Chen Yang and began to re-examine Su Mu. Chen Yang was thinking, is there a possibility that Su Mu didn''t talk big or brag, but was really sure to create an army of evil men! This thought made him excited, and he faintly saw a ray of hope in this collapsed world! So this time Chen Yang took the initiative to help Su Mu to solve the difficulty. The human race in this world is withering, and the villages are far apart. Only a senior village chief like Chen Yang knows the location of other villages. On the same day, he set out with ten spearmen and two unruly evil men. This is a month away. A month later, Chen Yang, who was full of dust, came back. He drank several glasses of water and ate a few flatbreads before he recovered. "I negotiated with four of the eight surrounding villages to exchange grain for the refined iron tools in their villages." "That is, after the transaction, half of the food in the village will be removed." Chen Yang told Su Mu about the trip. "It''s okay, the food is just a small problem. Are you afraid that you won''t be able to eat if you have the strength?" "The deal is done, take my warrant and go get the food." Su Mu agreed without hesitation, and handed over his token to Chen Yang. The guard of the granary will only open the door if he is present with the token or Sumu in person. Su Mu did this, which meant that Chen Yang was solely responsible for this matter, and he would no longer intervene. This kind of trust made Chen Yang a little moved. He held the token and said to Su Mu seriously: "Don''t worry, I''ll do it well for you." Hearing this, Su Mu nodded and said: "In this month''s work, I have trained ten tenacious backup evil warriors. As long as the things are in place, I can let them integrate and practice." "Okay, I''ll go right now!" Hearing this, Chen Yang was a little excited, as if he had seen the majestic scene of the evil warrior becoming an army. After a short rest, he went to the granary to pick up half of the grain and set off on the road again with the people. ... Looking at the back of Chen Yang leaving, Su Mu''s eyes flickered slightly. He didn''t care about the food. But after doing this, Chen Yang should have been able to vaguely guess his special ability. This has certain risks, but Su Mu is not defenseless. On the one hand, after his observation, he saw that Chen Yang was more reliable and less likely to betray. On the other hand, those people Chen Yang carried, whether they were spearmen or evil warriors, were all from Su Mu. Once he has a change, he will be attacked by a group! With the double insurance, Su Mu can feel more at ease, not afraid that Chen Yang will reveal his secrets. In the end, there are still not enough people. Su Mu needs to sit in the village and train a group of reserve personnel who are qualified to become evil warriors. In exchange for fine iron, it can only be left to others to do. Otherwise, it will be too time-consuming, and I don''t know when I will be able to create the army of evil men he thinks. ... Fortunately, Chen Yang did not disappoint Su Mu. After half a month, he came back with a batch of refined iron tools. Su Mu took stock. This batch of refined iron can make about 8-10 evil objects, which is enough. He immediately transported the fine iron to the village chief''s small building and began to refine the evil things. Running the [Abyss] talent is extremely exhausting, but fortunately, Su Mu has maintained a longer period of time after he became an evil warrior. After another half month, the nine iron beads of evil objects were quietly placed in the box, emitting bursts of evil energy! Since there were ten candidates, Su Mu picked one from Chen Yang''s inventory to make up the number. He took these ten evil things and came to the ten candidates. These ten people are the elite of the spearmen. He was picked out by Su Mu again two months ago, and he went through a **** of a painful grind! The ten people who persisted in the end were them. Su Mu''s sharp eyes swept over the ten people, and repeated what he said to Jiang Wu before. Unsurprisingly, none of the ten opted out. Even if there is a risk of death, they must firmly grasp this opportunity to change their fate! Talking too much is useless, Su Mu distributes the evil things. Then he left, closing the door of the training room tightly. The inhuman scream resounded again. ... Five days later, the door to the training room opened. Eight first-order evil men walked inside and came out. There are two others who will stay in it forever. One of them was attacked by evil and entered a state of madness. But before he could hurt his companions, he was killed by Su Mu. The other person also did not withstand the backlash from the evil, but he committed suicide by hitting the wall at the last second of Qingming, which was considered the last bit of dignity he retained. Even so, it was a big success! "Eight people, eight first-order demons! Eight!" Chen Yang trembled with excitement, his face flushed. He''s smart and knows what that means. This collapsed world may be about to shine a new light in Su Mu''s hands! Su Mu, who was standing in front of Chen Yang, was not so excited. After all, all this was within his expectations. Su Mu called the eight newly promoted evil men to him one by one, and after testing their abilities, he told them how to control this power and improve their power. Although these eight new recruits were excited, they knew that their journey had just begun. After receiving some teachings from Su Mu, they went back to practice. It should be mentioned that although the surface of those evil iron beads is the same, the internal evil energy sequence is different. Therefore, the abilities of the evil warriors that are spawned are not the same. In short, from today onwards, the first-order evil warriors in Sujia Village have suddenly reached double digits! You must know that before this village, only the village chief and the captain of the guard were first-order evil warriors, and the others were not considered official evil warriors. This is the normal amount for such a small village. Chenjiacun is also two first-order evil warriors, one of them died in the hands of the evilized refugees, and the remaining one is Chen Yang. During this time, he assisted Su Mu in handling various things and did a good job. Su Mu has already planned to appoint him as the deputy village head. ... With the birth of eight new cultists, Sujia Village temporarily entered a stable stage. Everyone is busy during this time, it is time to take a good rest. In addition, there are no refined iron tools, so it is impossible to cultivate new evil spirits. Su Mu intends to cultivate in peace for a period of time, so that these newly cultivated evil warriors can adapt to their own strength and improve their combat effectiveness. Then think about your next plan. In the next few days, except for the newly promoted evil person, everyone else was resting, and they lived quite leisurely. But in this broken world, leisure is a luxury. ... Late at night Su Mu was lying on the bed, looking at the gray sky outside, wondering what to do next. With his current strength, he might be able to go to the town to have a look. Only by having a deeper understanding of the evil warriors and the cultivation methods of the evil warriors, can Su Mu continue to improve and become a second-order evil warrior. Just thinking about it, a light suddenly appeared outside the village. Connected into lines, practiced into films, and surrounded the entire Sujia Village! Su Mu was startled and suddenly sat up from the bed. In the darkness, a group of unknown people surrounded them! ?? Chapter 241： Crushing enemies and people from other worlds Outside the village, black shadows swayed, and countless blue flames were like ghosts. But these invaders are not evil things, but humans! Only humans use torches. ... "Enemy attack!" "Enemy attack!" The night watchman at the entrance of the village shouted loudly and kept ringing the alarm bell. The harsh sound woke 80% of the villagers. But before they could react, the shadows outside the village threw torches in. I don''t know what these torches are made of, and they leave and burn when they touch other things. Sujia Village was immediately surrounded by a sea of ??fire! If an ordinary village encounters such a situation, it will surely fall into chaos and be easily wiped out by foreign enemies. But Sujia Village is different, not so fragile. ... "gather!" As soon as the flame was lit, Su Mu came to the square of the village, raised the spear in his hand and shouted loudly. Hearing his voice, the villagers who were still a little flustered immediately settled down and moved closer to him. In just over a minute, more than 100 villagers appeared in front of Su Mu, and only a dozen or so sluggish old and weak women and children were still on the way. The sea of ????fire spreads, and Su Mu has no time to wait for them, so he must kill them as quickly as possible! The two most powerful forces in the village were naturally the newly promoted evil warriors and the spearmen. Su Mu led eleven new evil warriors to the front, ordinary villagers in the middle, and spearmen guarding the sides and the rear. "kill!" Su Mu shouted loudly and led more than 100 people to break through the sea of ????fire and came to the outside of the village. His sharp eyes swept around, and saw dozens of people holding blue torches, blocking the entrance of Sujia Village. These people are all evil men, the seven or eight people standing in the front are first-order evil men, and the others are not in the mainstream. At this time, the faces of these evil men were full of surprise. Apparently, he didn''t expect Su Mu''s reaction to be so quick, and he rushed out in less than half an hour. This is different from what they expected! But what really exceeded their expectations was just beginning. Su Mu''s anger needs to be vented! ... Who can not be angry when someone is besieged inexplicably and the village is set on fire? Sujia Village was extremely angry from top to bottom! "kill!" Su Mu''s face was frosty, and while he was drinking fiercely, he had already killed him with a spear. His left hand turned into white bones, and a huge force was exerted on the spear, stabbing out violently. Although there is no martial arts cultivation base, the power of evil warriors should not be underestimated. This thorn carries this strange power of annihilation, and anything it touches will be destroyed by demons. This is the ability that Su Mu acquired after he became a demon. "laugh--" Su Mu''s counterattack was too fast. The evil man at the front was stabbed with a spear before he could react. But he didn''t care, grinning and wanting to fight back. Evil warriors are possessed by evil things, they have already left the category of human race, and their vitality is extremely tenacious. Even though Su Mu''s spear pierced his chest, he didn''t think it would cause him much damage. But the next second, the evil man''s complexion suddenly changed. The part where he was stabbed by the spear turned into fly ash and spread around. In less than a breath, a big hole festered! "you¡­¡­" The evil cultivator looked at Su Mu in surprise, as if he wanted to ask why Su Mu was also a first-order evil cultivator, why would he be so much stronger? But Su Mu would not waste time on the battlefield. The spear in his hand was twisted fiercely, and the man''s chest was completely shattered, and the upper and lower parts of the body were separated. Only the head and neck were left on the upper body of this evil man. The inhuman vitality kept him alive, but he had no fighting power. Su Mu smashed his head with one foot, and then immediately killed another person. ... From the shot to the crushing of the head, it is only a breath of time. This fierce ultimate move, the intruders who watched were startled, and a chill climbed up. What frightened them even more was that it wasn''t just Su Mu who was strong. Behind him, more than a dozen first-order evil fighters jumped out in one breath, and then they were killed! This scene made these intruders hardly believe their eyes. what''s the situation? In a small village with more than 100 people, there are more than ten first-order evil men. Is this a joke? ! They even had such doubts in the first place. But in the next second, Jiang Wu and others'' terrifying means let these intruders know that all this is true! I saw a black gas in Jiang Wu''s hand, condensed in an evil long whip. When waving, the shadows are heavy, and the speed is extremely fast! Once drawn, the body will be terribly corroded and penetrated deep into the bone marrow! When encountering difficult enemies, you can also control the whip to strangle. The scene was too beautiful to describe. If it weren''t for the evil spirits with tenacious vitality, Jiang Wuyi would be able to destroy most of the invaders. In addition to him, the other newly promoted evil fighters are also full of fighting spirit and brave to kill the enemy! On the one hand, this is their first battle, and they want to feel their power well. On the other hand, they want to show it well. If they can gain Su Mu''s appreciation, their future will be safe. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In Sujia Village, a raging fire was burning. The faint blue light illuminated the surroundings. Under the firelight, a one-sided battle is coming to an end. The strength of these invaders is very good. Ordinary villages can''t bear it at all and will be easily destroyed. But they found Su Mu by mistake! As soon as the battle began, the invaders were crushed. It was obvious that he was the one who attacked, but because of Sujia Village''s overreaction, he was caught off guard. Su Mu carried the first-order evil warriors under his command, and just a charge, he killed the enemy''s first-order evil warriors! Those who were not in the rut didn''t even need Su Mu and the others to take action. Chen Yang led the spearmen to deal with them. Such a situation will occur, first of all because the hard power of Sujiacun really has to be stronger. Another important reason is that the fighting qualities of the people in Sujia Village are far stronger than those of the invaders. Su Mu and his subordinates can be called warriors! And those intruders, although they have decent power, are still just a group of idlers. This disparity in combat literacy, the more the number of people, the easier it is to reflect. The result of this village-level battle, needless to say. ... "die!" Su Mu''s face was cold, and the spear in his hand swept out. "Bang Bang Bang!!!" The heads of the three unruly evil men exploded like fireworks. But there was no scene of flesh and blood flying, replaced by a handful of flying ashes. This is the horror of annihilation! The ability of the first-order demons is limited, but Su Mu''s control of power is too powerful. He condensed all the evil energy at the tip of the spear, not only the lethality is powerful, but also the loss is extremely low. Although he has never seen a second-order evil warrior, Su Mu estimates that Lun''s strength will not be too bad. ... Perhaps inspired by Su Mu, Jiang Wu''s group of people became more ruthless than each other. All of them, like the wolf cubs who saw the blood, rushed forward, screaming, and the group of intruders they killed turned their backs! "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me! I surrender!" Finally, someone couldn''t take it anymore. He fell to his knees, crying for surrender. "I surrender too, don''t kill me!" With the first, there will be a second and a third. Soon, the twenty or so intruders who were still alive all knelt down and surrendered. They were trembling and their faces were full of fear. This group of people is too terrifying, they are simply not something they can deal with! If they had known that Su Mu and his party were so ferocious, they would not have dared to attack at night with their three courage! ... "stop." As soon as Su Mu stretched out his hand, everyone stopped. Jiang Wu and others surrounded the prisoners, their eyes full of excitement. Victory, big victory! Is this their current power? Thinking of this, Jiang Wu''s group of new evil warriors had a wonderful feeling, even a little fluttering. Perhaps this is the beauty of power! On the contrary, Su Mu''s face has always been calm. It was as calm as an abyss, making people feel inexplicably frightened. He walked to the group of prisoners and asked: "Who are you? Why did you attack Sujia Village at night?" Hearing this, the prisoners started talking in a fuss, hoping to save a little life. From what they told, Su Mu finally knew what was going on. The group came from the surrounding villages. They united and wanted to destroy Sujia Village. But Su Mu still felt strange and continued to ask: "There is no hatred between us, why did you want to destroy Sujia Village?" Hearing this, the prisoners turned their heads to look at one person, and someone whispered: "It was Niujiacun who took the lead and gave us benefits." Hearing this, the man''s expression changed wildly, and he hurriedly explained: "It''s none of my business! I''m just the deputy village chief, and Niu Zheng took care of this." "Niu Zheng?" Su Mu asked suspiciously. "it''s him." The deputy head of Niujia Village pointed to a devastated head, with fear in his eyes. Seeing this, Su Mu couldn''t help but be overjoyed. Unexpectedly, the leader of this group was killed by him first. But things are still unclear. He looked at the deputy village chief and asked coldly: "Why would he do this?" Hearing this, the deputy village chief shuddered and said in a trembling voice: "It''s what the mayor of Blackstone Town meant!" "He sent someone to find the village... Niu Zheng, let us gather the evil men from the surrounding villages and destroy you." "I really don''t care about our business, it''s all the mayor of Blackstone Town!" This man explained everything he knew, just asking for a life. ... "Mayor of Blackstone Town?" Hearing this, Su Mu''s face showed a trace of solemnity and doubt. He knew that this town was the most powerful force in the neighborhood, and it vaguely ruled the surrounding villages. But Sujia Village and Heishi Town have almost no intersection, so why are they targeted? This made Su Mu a little puzzled. Afterwards, he asked a few evil men from Niujia Village and got the same answer. Things are already clear. Blackstone Town found Niu Zheng, gave him a batch of supplies, and let him win over the evil men in the surrounding villages and destroy Sujia Village. But why? Su Mu still couldn''t figure it out. But he has to do something! The strength of Heishi Town is much stronger than that of Sujia Village. This time the operation failed, and the next time a stronger force will be sent to destroy them! By then, Sujia Village will be in danger! ... "Shall we withdraw?" Chen Yang also understood this truth. Although very angry and unwilling, in his opinion, the only way to escape is now. Hearing this, Su Mu pondered for a moment, and his eyes became sharp. "No! I''m going to see Blackrock Town!" The town has the resources that Sumu needs. This world is sparsely populated, and after leaving here, I still don''t know where to find a second town. Also, fleeing without a fight is not Su Mu''s style. With the strength under his control now, there is no chance that he will have a chance to fight in Blackrock Town! The premise is the right method. Thinking of this, Su Mu asked the deputy head of the Niujia Village: "Take me to Blackrock Town." "what?" Hearing this, Cao Fang was stunned. The mayor of Blackstone Town is going to destroy Sujia Village. Isn''t Su Mu going to the town to die? Does he want to beg for mercy? Immediately afterwards, Cao Fang heard Su Mu say: "From now on, Sujia Village has been destroyed. Let''s go to the town to claim credit. Do you understand?" After listening to this, Cao Fang was shocked, and he felt cold all over. The meaning of Su Mu''s words is to pretend to be evil men from other villages and infiltrate the town. And all he has to do is lead the way. This is a life-threatening life! If Su Mu and the others make trouble in the town, Cao Fang''s ten lives will not be enough to die. But in this situation, how could he have a chance to refuse? Dare to refuse, I am afraid that he will be sent to see his old village chief immediately. "it is good!" In desperation, Cao Fang could only grit his teeth and agree. His choice was completely within Su Mu''s expectations. Su Mu knows that if you want to make dangerous moves, you must be quick! The mayor of Blackstone Town couldn''t react. In this way, there is only one chance. So that night, he took the newly promoted eleven evil men and followed Cao Fang and several others on the road to Blackstone Town. Chen Yang is an old face, and there is a risk of exposure. In addition, he needs to be left to rectify the village, and by the way, he will take over the villagers of several other villages. As for the twenty or so prisoners, except for Cao Fang and a few other evil men from Niujia Village, all the rest were beheaded! This greatly deterred Cao Fang and several others, making them dare not make any changes, and lead the way honestly. Su Mu looked at the pitch-black night with eyes as deep as abyss. He had a vague feeling about it. The trip to Blackrock Town will have a big harvest! ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù At the same time, Blackstone Town, the mayor''s mansion. In a secret room, two young people were sitting cross-legged and practicing with their eyes closed. If Su Mu was here, he would be surprised to find that these two young men were not evil warriors, but practitioners of martial arts and dual cultivation! There are many spiritual stones inlaid around this secret room, providing the spiritual energy they need. After cultivating for a while, one of the square-faced men stopped and said with some dissatisfaction: "This world is full of filth, which has seriously delayed my cultivation speed, and my qi and blood will begin to decline!" "What kind of experience is this? I don''t know what the sect thinks!" Hearing this, another handsome-looking man also stopped cultivating, and said in a calm voice: "Don''t be impatient. Only when you get out of the mud and don''t get stained, you are truly talented." "As long as you can complete the experience, your cultivation speed will be greatly improved after leaving this world, and your status in the sect will also increase." Under his persuasion, the man with the square face calmed down a little, but he was still a little dissatisfied. "This world is so disgusting I can''t wait to kill all those bed bugs!" "By the way, did you let someone deal with the person I told you last time?" The handsome man smiled slightly and said: "Although I don''t know who he is, there must be something special about him that can make Chen Yang surrender. This kind of person should perish sooner, and there will be troubles in the province." Hearing this, the square-faced man nodded and said: "That''s good, those bed bugs are disgusting to look at, it''s better to step on them to death sooner." After that, the two stopped talking, and closed their eyes again and began to cultivate. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª One is also love, one is also love, don''t dislike it, okay? 7017k Chapter 242： Blue Eyes, Advance to Tier 2 In this sparsely populated world of Honkai, the distances between gathering points are very large. ?? A few evil men from Niujia Village took Su Mu and his group on the road for several days, and finally arrived at the legendary Black Stone Town. ?? ?? ?? Although it is a small town, it is protected by a large circle of city walls. ?? The city wall is not high, but it is not short either. ?? The most important thing is that there are many guards on the city wall, and there are also many evil warriors! ?? From this point, it can be seen that the strength of Blackstone Town is very strong, and it is not comparable to those small villages! ?? ¡­ ?? Cao Fang and the guards guarding the gate seem to know each other. ?? He first went up to get close to him by himself, and then quietly stuffed some benefits. Finally, he waved to Su Mu and motioned everyone to follow him and walked towards the town. ?? Seeing this, Su Mu immediately led someone to follow him. ?? There are about several thousand residents in Blackstone Town, and there are several streets in the center, which are lined with some shops and hawkers. ?? Although there were not many people, it was finally a bit of fireworks. ?? This long-lost feeling made Su Mu''s mood a lot happier. ?? But he wasn''t here for fun this time. ?? He still has important things to do! ?? "Where is the mayor?" ?? After walking to a secluded place, Su Mu asked Cao Fang, and winked at one of his subordinates as he spoke. ?? The man understood, hooked his fingers, and Cao Fang''s bundle of hair quickly wriggled. ?? Then he broke away from the top of his head and merged into the body of Su Mu''s subordinate. ?? Obviously, this was Su Mu''s last move on Cao Fang! ?? If he changes, the consequences are self-evident. ?? Seeing this scene, Cao Fang only felt a surge of cold air, and he was glad that he didn''t act rashly just now. ?? He didn''t know when his hair was touched by someone, but he didn''t notice it! ?? Cao Fang''s throat rolled, and he said in a trembling voice: ?? "It should be in the mayor''s mansion, the most gorgeous mansion." ?? Hearing this, Su Mu turned to look east. ?? Most of Blackrock Town are low-rise bungalows, with few mansions and mansions. ?? The most gorgeous building is the one on the east side. ?? Seeing this, Cao Fang nodded repeatedly and said: ?? "Yes, yes, that is the mayor''s mansion." ?? Su Mu retracted his gaze and said to him: ?? "Take us to find a place to stay. It must be safe and secluded." ?? "If there is an accident, I will kill you first." ?? Su Mu''s voice was calm, but Cao Fang couldn''t help shivering. ?? He knew very well that Su Mu was not threatening him, but stating a fact. ?? "I see!" ?? Cao Fang nodded again and again, and then brought everyone to the southwest corner of Black Rock Town. ?? The houses here are particularly dilapidated, and there is a sour odor in the air. Did some bugs that look like cockroaches jump through, but they are much bigger. ?? Needless to say, it can be seen that this is the slum of Blackstone Town. ?? This kind of place is relatively more hidden. ?? Under Cao Fang''s arrangement, Su Mu and his party moved into several dilapidated houses. ?? Su Mu didn''t care about the accommodation conditions. ?? After settling in, he instructed Jiang Wu to take good care of the Niujiacun group, and then left alone. ?? Su Mu wanted to find out how deep the water in Heishi Town was! ?? ¡­¡­ ?? The short day passed quickly, and the night came as scheduled. ?? The defense of Blackstone Town is much stronger than that of the village. Generally, there are no evil things in the town, and it is relatively safe at night. ?? But the townspeople still fear the dark. ?? As soon as it got dark, there were almost no people on the street, and occasionally a few night watchmen would pass by. ?? A black shadow suddenly flashed across the fence of the mayor''s mansion, and he jumped in with a swish. ?? The whole process took less than half a second. If someone saw it, they would probably wonder if he was hallucinating. ?? The shadow that passed by was naturally Su Mu. ?? He easily bypassed the guard and infiltrated the mayor''s mansion. ?? The town is not big, but this mansion is big enough. ?? It took Su Mu a lot of time to conduct a complete search. ?? Strangely, he didn''t find the mayor''s figure. In addition, the guards inside and outside the mansion are not large, and most of them are evil warriors. ?? This made Su Mu a little surprised. ?? Could it be that this mayor has something behind him? Otherwise, how can this little guard sleep peacefully at night? ?? ¡­ ?? Su Mu did not delve into this issue. ?? Although he didn''t find the mayor, he found something useful. ?? It is some evil objects and tools specially used to help evil spirits fuse evil objects! ?? These things are kept in a warehouse, and there are only two first-order demons guarding them. ?? With such a lax defense, Su Mu once thought he was cheating. ?? But after looking again and again, he was sure that there were only two guards. ?? And it''s already dozing off! ?? "Could it be that this mayor is really an idiot?" ?? Su Mu murmured in his heart with some doubts, and the figure has been sneaking quietly. ?? Although they are both first-order evil warriors, Su Mu''s combat experience has overwhelmed the two guards by an unknown number of times. ?? It didn''t take a moment for the two of them to be taken care of by him. ?? Su Mu easily entered the warehouse full of treasures. ?? Although it was a little unbelievable to be simple, he didn''t waste time and immediately acted. ?? ¡­ ?? Some of the things in this warehouse are used to help evil spirits fuse evil things. ?? For example, a medicinal powder called "Soul Soul Powder" can calm people''s minds and increase the probability of successfully fusing evil things. ?? For example, a pair of four-signal clocks can suppress the evil energy of evil objects and make them better integrated. ?? In addition, there are some high-level evil objects and cultivation methods. ?? After taking a panoramic view of the situation in the warehouse, Su Mu took out a book of cultivation techniques and read it. ?? Different from the cultivation methods of warriors and qi refiners, the cultivation methods of evil warriors are extremely simple. To put it bluntly, it is how to integrate evil things. ?? All the powers of evil men come from evil things, and they do not need to be confident in their creation. ?? So in just half an hour, Su Mu finished reading this cultivation method. ?? He closed the book, went through the content in his mind, and made two minor revisions that he felt were inappropriate. ?? Then, Su Mu suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the evil things stored in the box. ?? It''s time to improve your strength! ?? ¡­ ?? Most of these evil things are first-order, and there are not many high-order ones. ?? After some selection, Su Mu chose a blue eyeball. ?? Regardless of the ability of the eyeball, he directly pressed the right eye, and at the same time started the fusion method he just learned. ?? "No~" ?? With a slight grunt, this strange blue eyeball melted into Su Mu''s right eye frame! ?? In an instant, countless terrifying fantasies appeared in front of Su Mu''s eyes. ?? The evil things in the fantasy tore his body and devoured his flesh and blood. ?? That intense pain is incomparably real! ?? But aside from the groaning at the beginning, Su Mu remained motionless, as calm as a sculpture. ?? After a while, UU reading Su Mu was eaten with no flesh left, and even the bones were knocked open and all the marrow was sucked out. ?? Only half of the skull remained, and the blue eyeball in the right eye socket. ?? What is terrifying is that throughout the process, his consciousness was extremely clear, and he saw himself surrounded by countless evil things, bit by bit, bit by bit. ?? Combined with the incomparably intense pain, nine and a half out of ten people will collapse! ?? But Su Mu is not an ordinary person. ?? He didn''t know how many times he had died. If his will was not strong enough, his soul would have collapsed in reincarnation after reincarnation. ?? "roll!" ?? Suddenly there was a loud shout in the fantasy. ?? At the same time, the blue eyeballs on the half skeleton burst into green light, sweeping all around. ?? "Shhhh-" ?? As soon as the surrounding evil things touched this blue light, it immediately turned into fly ash and disappeared. ?? After a few breaths, the fantasy world in Su Mu''s eyes collapsed, and he returned to the warehouse. ?? The difference is that Su Mu has become a second-order evil warrior! ?? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ?? There are some Calvins, this chapter is a little short, and I will make up for it in two updates tomorrow. ?? ?? ?? Chapter 243： Flesh and weak, the ultimate form of evil! After merging the second evil object, Su Mu felt weak for a while. This blue eye sucked a lot of vitality and blood from his body. After fusing evil things, this will happen. Therefore, most of the evil spirits are relatively thin, and can even be said to be shriveled. Compared to the people in this world, Su Mu was quite strong, but he was still a little unbearable when he reached the second rank. When most people encounter this situation, they either let it go, or they are afraid. But hematoxylin is different. He couldn''t help thinking about the deep logic of this. Evil warriors are completely different from warriors and qi refiners. The power of the evil man comes from foreign objects, and by fusing inactive evil objects, he obtains all kinds of strange powers. Due to the ordinary body, there is a huge gap between the power level of evil and evil. Therefore, the power in the body will involuntarily be sucked away by the more powerful existence of evil things. Theoretically speaking, the physical body of the evil man is not important, but to a certain extent, it is a burden and weakness. Willpower, or soul, is the key to evil warriors! So the question is, what is the use of the evil person to have the flesh? Since the flesh and blood are bitter and weak, can we abandon the flesh and evolve into a higher-level existence? ... The more Su Mu thought about it, the more feasible it became. He picked another second-order evil, this time a pink meatball. Su Mu''s willpower is extremely strong and his soul is stable. He feels that he has the ability to fuse more evil things in a short period of time! After taking a deep breath, Su Mu started the fusion method and soon possessed the third evil object! After merging the third evil object, Su Mu was obviously thinner, and his cheeks were deeply sunken. A lot of qi, blood and vitality were divided up by those evil things. It''s not that evil things need qi, blood and vitality, but because they are relatively more powerful, they will absorb them unconsciously. Su Mu felt that his body had reached its limit! Although he will suffer a lot of pain every time he fuses evil things, his willpower is strong enough and will not collapse. Even if it is a higher-level evil, Su Mu is sure to integrate and control it. But his body no longer allows it! If Su Mu wants to fuse the fourth evil object, he must cultivate for a period of time to allow his body to recover. If the fusion continues at this time, his body will collapse! There is nowhere to put the soul, and eventually the soul scatters and dies. Thinking of this, Su Mu came up with a bold idea. If he abandoned his body and replaced it with something that would not be affected by evil things to carry his soul, would he be able to fuse and absorb all kinds of evil things almost unlimitedly? ! The essence of the evil man is to use the soul as the core, the body as the medium, and the evil as the source of strength, Su Mu''s soul is strong enough. There is no need to worry about the acquisition of evil things. This collapsed world lacks everything, that is, there is no shortage of evil things. The only shortcoming is the body. Once the intermediary is replaced, won''t it be smooth? That state can be called the ultimate form of evil! Unfortunately, these are only a superficial idea for the time being. Su Mu didn''t know that there was something that could replace the body and carry the soul. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Su Mu shook his head and put these thoughts aside for a while. He packed the evil objects and some utensils in the warehouse and prepared to take them out. Originally, I wanted to find the mayor of Blackstone Town to see if he could do it first, and then to find out some useful information. No trace of the mayor has been found yet, but being able to take these things away is quite rewarding. "Kakaka-" Just as Su Mu was about to leave carrying two large bags, the floor of the warehouse suddenly moved! The two figures jumped up and jumped out from the ground. There is actually a basement below this warehouse. What surprised Su Mu the most was that he sensed the existence of Astral Qi and Spiritual Qi from these two people! These two people turned out to be cultivators of martial arts and dual cultivation! And the strength is not low, there is a congenital realm. "This is impossible!" Su Mu''s first reaction was unbelievable. There is no spiritual energy in this world, and it is full of foul and strange evil energy. It is impossible to give birth to warriors and qi refiners. But the thought went away in a flash. Su Mu''s second reaction was to throw away the two bags in his hand, and as he retreated, his right eye became glaucous! The ability of the evil man has been activated! ... The two figures leaping out of the basement were the mayor and deputy mayor of Blackstone Town. Or... two people from another world! The handsome man was named Duan Hao, and the square-faced man was named Lei Ming. After the two retreated and practiced for a while, they left the secret room and returned to the ground. As soon as I came up, I saw a thin figure carrying a large bag and preparing to leave, surrounded by an empty warehouse. Before the two of them could react, the man suddenly retreated, and a cyan light shot out from his right eye! "No, hurry up and hide!" Duan Hao was the first to react, and his figure flashed to the side to hide. Although Lei Ming''s reaction was a beat slower, his strength was there, and he also flashed to the side before the blue light shot. However, the two of them still got hit! Demons have all kinds of shortcomings, but they have one of the biggest advantages. That is weird! Abilities are ever-changing, and there is no trace to be found. It''s hard to tell what a specific ability is without knowing it in advance. Su Mu''s blue eyes are not locked on his body, but his gaze! As long as you look at the target, it will take effect! ... After Duan Hao and Lei Ming avoided, they were surprised to find that the blue light turned around and shot them in both eyes! "not good!" The two were startled at the same time, but they had no time to react. "call--" A gust of wind hit, and the world around the two immediately distorted and changed. Lei Ming found himself tied to a stone pillar, surrounded by terrifying ghouls, walking towards him step by step. He couldn''t help being shocked, and immediately struggled frantically. But no matter how hard Lei Ming struggled, the chains that locked him remained motionless, tying him firmly in place. "Go away! Get out of here!" Seeing the ghoul approaching, Lei Ming roared in shock and anger. The ghoul at the front is only two or three meters away from him! Lei Ming could even smell the rancid and rotten smell on it, which made him want to nag. But these ghouls ignored Lei Ming and continued to move forward. Soon, the ghoul at the front bit his arm fiercely. "what!" Lei Ming could not help but let out a painful scream. He was horrified to discover that his powerful body could not stop these weak ghouls! For a time, all kinds of negative emotions engulfed Lei Ming like a tide, causing him to temporarily lose his ability to think and fall into the environment. ... in the real world. Lei Ming stood motionless, his face twisted slightly, revealing a little fear and panic. The illusion that Qingyan casts has a confusing effect, trapping him temporarily. But Duan Hao is different! His mood was obviously much higher. I saw that his face was calm, his eyelids twitched wildly, and his body trembled slightly. It seems to wake up anytime! "Although my strength exceeds that of an ordinary second-order evil cultivator, it is still difficult to deal with these two martial arts double-cultivator and innate practitioners!" A thought flashed in Su Mu''s mind, and then the flesh and blood of his right hand swelled, expanding to several times its original size, turning into a giant fist! This is the ability of the pink fleshy evil, which can multiply flesh and devour other people''s flesh. Su Mu held a giant fist and flew towards Duan Hao with a punch! This person is stronger and needs to be dealt with first. ... "boom!!!" A heavy punch slammed into it, and the gray-black fel energy overflowed. However, Duan Hao was unscathed! At the same time as the punch came, a flash of aura lit up in his chest, which turned into a translucent golden bell to protect him. "Guardian magic weapon!" Four words appeared in Su Mu''s mind The next second, the golden bell buzzed violently. The golden light jumped and bounced him off. This sound contained the last strength of the golden bell. But it awakened Duan Hao! At the same time when the magic weapon in his chest collapsed, Duan Hao opened his eyes sharply and looked at Su Mu sharply, mixed with strong anger. "you wanna die!" He gritted his teeth and uttered a few words, and when Fa Jue pinched a lightning flash, he slashed towards Su Mu! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª There is one more chapter, it will be later, don''t wait. 7017k Chapter 244： The future world, the end of the first generation In Duan Hao''s eyes, people in this world are disgusting bugs. ?? Suppressed by bed bugs, he also shattered a protective magic weapon, making him furious! ?? With an angry shot, Lei Fa''s power was slightly stronger than usual. ?? Seeing a sturdy thunder strike at him, Su Mu was unable to dodge. ?? This body is too weak, even if it can react, it is not that fast. ?? Actually, seeing Duan Hao break free from the illusion, Su Mu knew that his situation was not good. ?? Su Mu is only a second-order evil warrior, while the other party is two cultivators in the innate realm. ?? Moreover, he seems to be from a good background, and he carries a lot of protective magic weapons with him! ?? Just looking at his strength on paper, he was the one who was crushed. ?? ¡­¡­ ?? "Boom!" ?? In an instant, a thunderstorm struck. ?? Although he defended with his huge arm, Su Mu was still blasted out, his body was charred black, and there were faint flashes of lightning. ?? Duan Hao didn''t care about him, but walked up to Lei Ming, pinched his resolve, and pointed the sword between his eyebrows. ?? "wake up!" ?? This loud shout resounded in Lei Ming''s mind like thunder. ?? The fantasy world he was in collapsed immediately, and his eyes gradually regained clarity. ?? "I-I fell into an illusion? Damn it!" ?? Lei Ming''s face was very ugly. ?? When you are in an illusion, your mind is confused and your thinking ability is greatly reduced. ?? But after waking up, Lei Ming immediately understood what was going on, and looked fiercely at Su Mu who was lying on the ground motionless. ?? "A mere bedbug, how dare you touch me, I will smash him to ashes!" ?? Lei Ming gritted his teeth hatefully. ?? He looked down on the natives of this world even more than Duan Hao, and he was scared to death in an illusion just now, so he could imagine his mood. ?? After all, Lei Ming took out a skull crushing hammer and strode towards Su Mu. ?? At a glance, he could see that Su Mu was struck by lightning. ?? With the power of Leifa that Duan Hao displayed, this bug must have died. ?? But he had to whip the corpse to vent his resentment! ?? ¡­¡­ ?? "Go to hell!" ?? Lei Ming raised the skull crusher and smashed it at Su Mu, who was lying on the ground motionless. ?? But when he was about to smash Su Mu''s head with a hammer, he suddenly opened his eyes, and a dazzling blue light lit up. ?? The intensity of this blue light is several times higher than before! ?? "not good!" ?? Duan Hao in the distance was shocked, but it was too late to rescue him. ?? Together with Qingguang, Lei Ming immediately stopped in place, his eyes were lost, like a sculpture. ?? He had already been hit by an illusion once, and at this time he made a move with anger in his heart, and he should not have been hit so easily. ?? But the illusion that Su Mu used this time was five times stronger than before! ?? That lightning bolt was indeed powerful, destroying most of his body. ?? So, [Crazy Demon] is activated! ?? ¡­¡­ ?? This talent Sumu has been carried once. ?? But that would be at a lower level and could only stimulate three times the strength. ?? The [Crazy Demon] carried this time is of blue level, which can stimulate five times the strength! ?? Su Mu instantly controlled Lei Ming, his huge palm turned black, and he grabbed Lei Ming''s neck. ?? "Buzzing!!!" ?? Several auras lit up on Lei Ming''s body, all of which were magic weapons for body protection. ?? But it was all crushed by hematoxylin! ?? In this strength full of filthy evil energy, the strength of warriors and qi refiners will be discounted, as will magic weapons. ?? After breaking these protective magic weapons, Su Mu''s palm finally touched Lei Ming''s body. ?? For a time, flesh and blood boiled! ?? Although he fell into an illusion, Lei Ming''s body resisted instinctively, resisting Su Mu''s devouring. ?? It''s a pity that the five-fold enhancement in exchange for burning vitality was not something he could resist! ?? "Goooooooooooooooo!" ?? The flesh and blood on Lei Ming''s neck rolled violently and was sucked away by Su Mu at an extremely fast speed. ?? Soon, there was only one neck bone left! ?? This scene was extremely bizarre, impacting Duan Hao''s visual nerves. ?? But he couldn''t do anything. ?? "Crack!" ?? Su Mu twisted hard and broke Lei Ming''s neck bone, his head rolled to the ground, his face still stiff. ?? He, forever sunk in the fantasy world. ?? ¡­¡­ ?? "Damn bugs!" ?? Duan Hao''s face was extremely gloomy. ?? Although he felt that Lei Ming was a bit stupid, the two were brothers from the same school after all, and they still had a relationship. ?? More importantly, he smelled a strong sense of crisis in Su Mu. ?? Must kill him! ?? At the same time when this thought appeared in his heart, Duan Hao took out a handle of aura, rubbed his **** on the sword, and immediately a thunderous light appeared. ?? "Cut!" ?? Duan Hao held the Thunder Light Spirit Sword and slashed at Su Mu. ?? Su Mu walked towards him without dodging. ?? "Pfft!" ?? With a sword, Su Mu was split into two halves. ?? But after being split, the half of the body actually multiplied rapidly, each growing into a new hematoxylin! ?? That smashed flesh evil thing has the ability to multiply flesh and blood. ?? Under the influence of ¡¾Crazy Demon¡¿, this ability is greatly enhanced! ?? Duan Hao couldn''t help being stunned when he chopped down two Su Mu with one sword. ?? He has been practicing in this world for nearly ten years, and the most powerful evil person he has ever seen is the third-order. ?? The strength that Su Mu showed at this time was definitely beyond this level! ?? Although he was startled, Duan Hao did not stop. ?? The Thunder Light Spirit Sword in his hand slashed out the fierce sword energy, raging in all directions! ?? There were deep ravines on the ground. ?? Even some people watching from a distance were affected and smashed to pieces. ?? But Su Mu is still alive! ?? His chopped body proliferated frantically, turning into huge lumps of meat. ?? Even Su Mu himself didn''t know what his current situation was. ?? The fel energy in his body has gotten out of control, leading him to a strange state. ?? Su Mu doesn''t like this feeling of being out of control. ?? But he was powerless to pursue so much. After [Crazy Demon] was activated, his vitality would burn like crazy. ?? Death is approaching step by step, time is running out! ?? ¡­¡­ ?? With his sword, Duan Hao quickly consumed the spiritual energy in his body. ?? Why did they close? ?? It''s not because there is no spiritual energy in this world, and it needs to be replenished regularly, otherwise the cultivation base will go backwards. ?? In other words, in this world, the stamina of warriors and qi refiners will be greatly reduced. ?? Taking advantage of Duan Hao''s weakness, Su Mu''s right eye once again lit up with a blue light, dragging him into an illusion. ?? Then Roshan pressed down and wrapped him up. ?? "Do not!" ?? Duan Hao''s willpower was tenacious, and after struggling for a while, he broke free from the illusion. ?? But as soon as he opened his eyes, his complexion turned pale. ?? I saw that he was trapped in a mountain of flesh, with only one head exposed, and even the spiritual energy in his body was replaced by filthy evil energy! ?? Now, Duan Hao has become a grasshopper in his hands, and can only be manipulated by others. ?? Flesh and blood wriggled, and Su Mu appeared in front of him. ?? But only the upper body, and the lower part is connected to Roshan. ?? In this state, it is even more demonic than a demon. ?? But he couldn''t care so much, so he immediately asked Duan Hao: ?? "Who are you? Why are you able to practice qi, martial arts, and so many magical treasures?" ?? Death is already doomed. ?? What Su Mu is thinking about now is to obtain more useful information before the end of the first life. ?? These two cultivators have a big secret, and they must understand what''s going on! ?? ¡­¡­ ?? At first, Duan Hao didn''t answer. ?? He closed his mouth tightly and made a very tough look. ?? But soon, his complexion changed! ?? The eccentric ability of the evil man is enough to make people suffer. ?? Sometimes, death is the best relief. ?? "Answer me honestly, and I''ll spare your life. Otherwise, the means will be ten times more cruel than before!" ?? "it is good!" ?? Su Mu tortured a little, and Duan Hao let go. ?? As the proud son of the sect, he doesn''t want to die! ?? Even if there is a glimmer of hope, fight for it. ?? Anyway, what if the bed bugs in this world knew the truth? ?? "We come from another world, so naturally we can practice qi and martial arts." ?? "another world?!" ?? The first sentence caused Su Mu''s pupils to shrink slightly, and he thought of many things in an instant. ?? "Yes, a world with abundant spiritual energy and prosperous martial arts. I came here just for experience." ?? "When did the world become like this?" ?? Su Mu vaguely guessed something and continued to ask. ?? "It became like this? I don''t know. It has been like this since the world knew it." ?? "When did you know this world?" ?? "About seven hundred years ago. Someone later discovered that after training in this world, there will be a wave of small outbreaks when they return to the realm, and it is easy to break through the bottleneck. Therefore, some powerful sects will send their disciples here to experience." ?? "Is it easy to come to this world?" ?? "It''s not easy, only the big sects can do it. But it''s not too difficult. The world should be collapsing soon, so the barrier between the two worlds is very weak." ?? "It''s about to collapse?" ?? "Yes, according to Almighty''s calculations, after three hundred years, the world will become dead silent, and no living beings can survive." ?? "The Point Guard Is Here" ?? Su Mu: ... ?? Hearing this, his breathing suddenly stopped, and an indescribable sadness welled up in his heart. ?? He was a little surprised by this unfounded sadness. ?? ¡­¡­ ?? After adjusting the state a little, Su Mu continued to ask: ?? "Have you discovered other worlds?" ?? "No, just this one..." ?? Afterwards, Su Mu asked several questions at an extremely fast pace. ?? Putting this information together, he had a bold guess. ?? This world is not another world. ?? It was the world where Su Mu originally lived! ?? However, this is the future era, after the success of the Heavenly Court Destruction Plan! ?? The good Kyushu world has become like this. ?? Su Mu couldn''t help being silent. ?? "I''ve answered all your questions, can you let it go?" ?? "As long as you let me go, I can take you to my world." ?? "Trust me, compared to here, there is a fairyland!" ?? Duan Hao had a sincere expression, but there was a trace of resentment deep in his eyes. ?? At that time, he will invite his parents... ?? "Crack!" ?? Duan Hao was thinking about it, his head was crushed by a huge force, and his body was crushed. ?? His face was full of disbelief. He didn''t believe that he died like this and destroyed this world. He also used this place as a testing ground and the human race as bedbugs. " ?? "You guys, **** it!" ?? Su Mu''s eyes were burning with anger. ?? He didn''t know why Heavenly Court did this. ?? But at this moment, he doesn''t want to know anymore. ?? Su Mu only wanted to destroy the side of the world where Heavenly Court was. ?? Destroy everything, smash everything! ?? A tooth for a tooth and blood for blood can only be revenge! ?? This revenge can only be avenged by Su Mu. ?? "Wait for me, we''ll see you soon." ?? Su Mu whispered to Duan Hao''s dead head, and then the huge body of Roshan collapsed quickly. ?? After counting his breaths, his consciousness fell into darkness. ?? Su Mu died, and the first life ended here. ?? But he gained a lot and learned part of the truth about the world. ?? The next time he returns, Su Mu will turn into a nightmare for all enemies! ?? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ?? The second one is delivered ?? ?? ?? Chapter 245： Nightmare Demon Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! ¡¾End of this simulation¡¿ ¡¾Rating: D¡¿ [Dungeon completion: 24%] ¡¾Points earned: 3000¡¿ [Comment: Although you have only lived for less than half a year, you seem to have discovered some of the secrets behind the collapsed world] [Hint: If the completion rate is less than 90%, the copy is not completed and cannot be left] ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Su Mupan sat in the white standby space, his face was calm, and a huge wave was already set off in his heart. This dungeon world is no longer the history of Kyushu, but the future of Kyushu! In other words, if there is no other external force, Kyushu will become that collapsed appearance, and will be completely destroyed in two hundred years! Think about what happened in Dagan, think about the red dragon centipede that is about to "turn into a dragon". Remember the URL m.xbeqge. com Destruction is already in the mix! More than 5,000 years ago, Da Qin thwarted the conspiracy of the Heavenly Court with difficulty. But in the end, they succeeded. These otherworldly powers, for some unknowable purpose, destroyed the world of Kyushu! This kind of behavior is crazy. I don''t know how many creatures died in this disaster, and civilization collapsed. The few surviving human races can only survive and wait for the destruction. Anger, burning in Su Mu''s heart! But he knew that anger was useless and he had to do something. If you want to do things, you have to gain more power! Otherwise, it can only be incompetent and furious, adding to the laughing stock. So the question is, how to become powerful in this world without spiritual energy and full of filthy evil energy? There is only one answer - use evil energy, use evil things! "If you want to control more evil things, you must abandon your physical body." "If you can''t practice martial arts, your body is too weak, but it''s a burden." "How can we abandon the body and let the soul have a carrier that is strong enough to not be affected by evil energy?" Su Mu thought frantically in his mind. After thinking for a while without an answer, he decided to turn to the system mall for help. Su Mu spent 1,000 points to buy a copy of "The Encyclopedia of Demons" and read it carefully. This "Monster Encyclopedia" does not really record all the monsters, but there are enough monsters in it. After reading for several hours, Su Mu finally found useful information! [Dream Ghost, also known as Nightmare Demon. Invisible and invisible, can invade the dreamland to make trouble] ... Dream Ghost, or Nightmare Demon, is not a powerful demon. The level of the round is similar to the blood evil skeleton, and it may be weaker. However, this is a nightmare under normal circumstances. Looking at the information about this monster, Su Mu quickly constructed something in his mind. He felt that in this dungeon world, the Nightmare Demon could obtain incomparably powerful power, far beyond the norm! First of all, [Reimu], the purple talent, can greatly strengthen the ability of the Nightmare. Nightmare can only invade other people''s dreams. That is to say, if the target is not dreaming, this kind of demon has nothing to do. But having [Reimu] is different. [Reimu: Drag the target into the dream, and the dream can be constructed by itself] (purple talent) Equipped with this talent, Nightmare can instantly turn passive into active! In addition, the ability to construct a dream world by itself increases the strength by many times! Nightmare needs to draw power, improve strength in the dream, and can kill the target in the dream. It''s just that the method of killing is weak, and it is necessary to slowly wipe out the soul of the target. Two major flaws, [Reimu] made up for one of them. As for the means of attack, there is no need to worry about it. Nightmare demons are invisible and formless, they can parasitize in the dreams of all intelligent beings, and are extremely difficult to kill. In Su Mu''s view, this kind of monster is the perfect soul carrier! After turning into a Nightmare Demon, he can fuse evil things with fear and become a terrifying aggregate of evil energy! At that time, does Su Mu still need to use the Nightmare Demon''s initial means to kill the enemy? ... The more Su Mu thought about it, the more feasible it became. Nightmare is not some powerful, rare monster. There are a lot of legends about nightmares circulating in Dagan, but Su Mu didn''t think of this inconspicuous ordinary monster at first. In short, it is not very difficult to incarnate into a nightmare. The following conditions are probably required. 1. Die in your sleep. 2. The stronger the soul, the stronger the possibility of becoming a Nightmare. 3. The resentment is deep, and it is best to be in a place where the yin and evil spirits are heavy. These three conditions, Su Mu can easily achieve. The first point is that this dungeon world happens to have a talent called [Nightmare]. [Nightmare: There is a certain probability of sudden death during sleep] (cyan talent) Although the level of this talent is not high, it just fits the situation of this dungeon world. The second point, Su Mu''s soul is powerful, needless to say. The third point, Su Mu''s first talent is [Resentment], and there is no need to worry about the lack of resentment after death. Although all the conditions have been met, there is no such thing as a 100% probability of turning into a demon. To be on the safe side, Su Mu spent another 1,000 points to buy a strange flower called "Phantom Flower" from the system store. Wearing this flower with you can increase the probability of turning into a nightmare. One thousand points, worth it! In addition, in order to get through the early stage, Su Mu also spent 500 points to buy five Fire and Thunder Talismans. In this way, the points that have just been acquired are almost spent. ... After doing this, Su Mu adjusted the talents he carried. The three talents he carried in the first life were: [Light], [Crazy Demon] and [Abyss]. This time, he dropped [Light] and [Crazy Demon] and replaced it with [Nightmare] and [Reimu] Three talents, two purple and one cyan. As for the enhanced talent, Su Mu still chose [Abyss] [Abyss] This talent can create evil things, and evil things are the source of power. The importance of this talent cannot be overstated! After preparing everything, Su Mu did not stop for a moment, and once again entered the dark world that was about to collapse. ¡¾Host: Sumu¡¿ ¡¾Body: 5¡¿ ¡¾Wisdom: 5¡¿ ¡¾Life: 20¡¿ [Talents: Nightmare, Reimu, Abyss (Enhanced), Kindness, Resentment, Empty] [Items: Phantom Flower, Fire and Thunder Talisman ¡Á 5] [Hint: Fate guides you back to your hometown] ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Opening his eyes again, Su Mu''s eyes were dark, and the cold breath penetrated into his nasal cavity. He knew that he was back in the dark world that was about to collapse, back in that weird coffin. Speaking of which this is also a question that makes Su Mu very confused. Why didn''t he reincarnate as a baby, but into a stiff, weak body in a coffin. Even... corpses! Does this have anything to do with the 20 o''clock life? Su Mu couldn''t understand for a while, and simply stopped thinking about it. Soon, the coffin was opened, and five skinny faces appeared in front of him, including Jiang Wu. Behind them, there is a dark blue sky, giving people an extremely ominous premonition. Su Mu, is back! Chapter 246： Build a dream, kill in a dream! Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "Damn, why there is nothing, just a mummified corpse. Bad luck!" "It''s over! I''ve been busy all day!" "Wait, this man opened his eyes, he''s still alive!" "Hey! It''s the breath of the living, and it''s not dead. What''s going on?" "Stop talking nonsense, it''s getting dark, drag him back quickly, and talk about other things slowly." ... Just like the previous life, after some discussion, these people dragged the stiff and weak Su Mu from the coffin, ready to take it back to the village as fertilizer. Soon, night fell, and the torches in their hands could not protect them. "what!!!" With a scream full of fear, the man carrying Su Mu was attacked by an evil creature and fell to the ground to his death. Seeing this, the remaining four panicked and left Su Mu to prepare to escape. Remember the URL m.xbeqge. com At this time, Su Mu finally recovered a little, at least he was able to move freely. He quickly took out a fire and thunder talisman and threw it into the air. "Boom!!!" Lightning flashed, mixed with some purple flames, and slashed to one place fiercely. With one blow, there was a strange scream of pain in the surrounding darkness, and even the darkness was dispelled a lot. Powerful! The Fire and Thunder Talisman does not require any other means, as long as it is thrown, it can be activated automatically. Su Mu deliberately bought five cards to get through the weak early stage. This is where it comes in handy! ... This scene left the other four stunned in place, their faces full of horror. The Fire Thunder Talisman is not only powerful, but also quite powerful, and it immediately shocked these few future people who had never seen Lei Fa. "Pfft!" Just when Su Mu wanted to speak, Jiang Wu had already reacted, and suddenly knelt down in front of him, begging again and again. "Please help me, please, please save me a dog''s life!" Jiang Wu was not sure whether the evil thing was killed or driven away, he only knew that the person in front of him was extraordinary. Whether it''s to save your life or to hug your thighs, you must seize the opportunity! Seeing this, the other three also reacted, and they all knelt in front of Su Mu and begged for mercy. "Help me up and take me back to the village." Su Mu calmly commanded the four people in front of him. Hearing this, the four people headed by Jiang Wu immediately acted. With Su Mu on their backs and torches, they cautiously rushed to the village along the way. Fortunately, the evil creature in the dark had been severely wounded by the fire and thunder talisman, and the five of them did not encounter other dangers and returned to the village smoothly. ... "I''m hungry, take out the food you have stored." Like the previous life, Su Mu was brought back to Jiang Wu''s broken house, the difference was that three more people survived this time. "This¡­¡­" Hearing this, one of them hesitated, and the other''s expression was a little tangled. Seeing this, Jiang Wu was overjoyed. He jumped out immediately, first handed the food he had hidden to Su Mu respectfully, and then scolded the other three: "A few idiots! The adults saved your dog''s life, don''t you even want to take out some rations?" Seeing this, the three didn''t dare to say anything, and they all went home to find out the food they had hidden and handed it over to Su Mu. Su Mu glanced at it and found that the food Jiang Wu gave was actually only half of the amount he had hidden. This person is much smarter than his companions, and he took the lead in expressing his opinion to win his favor while keeping a hand. It''s quite sensible. Thinking of this, Su Mu glanced at Jiang Wu with a faint smile, his scalp tingling, and he faintly felt that he had been seen through. "Ah! I remembered, there are some flat cakes hidden in it, so let''s find it out." Jiang Wu pretended to think of something and slapped his head, rummaged through the rest of the food, and respectfully handed it to Su Mu. This time, finally, there is no one left. ... Su Mu doesn''t care about the thoughts of these people. His body is very weak and hungry, and needs to be replenished with energy. He ate these poor dry food in big mouthfuls, and his state gradually recovered. This time, Su Mu already has a certain understanding of the world, so there is no need to ask those common sense questions. He just needs to look for an opportunity to incarnate a nightmare! "Tuk Tuk Tuk!" "Tuk Tuk Tuk!" While eating, there was a rude knock on the door. "Who?" The four people headed by Jiang Wu were startled and asked tremblingly. "I, Ke Liang." A gloomy voice sounded outside the door. Hearing this, a short companion beside Jiang Wu said in a low voice with a look of fear: "He must have seen us come to the village with strangers and wanted to blackmail us!" "Last time I was given an excuse by him, robbed a lot of food, and was beaten." Hearing this, the expressions of the other people were not very good. Su Mu didn''t want to waste time with such a small character. While eating the cake, he pointed to the broken door and said indifferently: "Open the door." Seeing Su Mu say this, Jiang Wu didn''t hesitate and immediately stepped forward. Who would have guessed that due to the delay this time, Ke Liang outside the door couldn''t wait! "boom!" The broken door of the house was kicked open, and the small and ugly Ke Liangyin walked in with a smile. "Why, you''re not welcome..." "boom!!!" Before he could finish speaking, a blue-purple thunder carrying flames slashed at him fiercely. Ke Liang didn''t have the slightest reaction time, and was killed instantly! ... Looking at Ke Liang''s mutilated body, Jiang Wuji was stunned, unable to recover for a long time. Killing is killing, it is too cruel! This is not a disagreement, this is half-agreement to kill! Several people shivered, only Jiang Wu was calm. "Master, my lord, this person is a member of the **** team. Killing him... is not good." "The village chief and the chief guard are both first-order evil warriors, and they are quite powerful." Jiang Wu said while observing Su Mu''s reaction. I saw that Su Mu''s complexion did not change in the slightest, and he was still eating with big mouthfuls. Seeing this, Jiang Wu felt relieved. This one seems to have completely ignored the first-order evil person! Jiang Wu guessed correctly. The first-order demons are not strong, and the Fire Thunder Talisman can easily kill them. But Su Mu didn''t plan to do this. He planned to test the talent of [Reimu] and kill the village chief and the chief guard in the dream! It would be even better if you could activate [Nightmare] and turn into a nightmare by the way. ... "I''m sleeping, don''t disturb me." After he was full, Su Mu lay down on the bed, adjusted a comfortable position and started to sleep. Seeing this, Jiang Wu and several people looked at each other, not knowing which game he was playing. After dawn, the village chief and the captain of the guard would find that Ke Liang was dead. Until then, I''m afraid it will be a fierce battle! Going to sleep without making any preparations at this time is too hearty, isn''t it? "Five, what should we do?" One person asked Jiang Wu at a loss. Su Mu''s way of doing things is really difficult for him to adapt to. "Go, go to your house, don''t disturb the adults to rest." "It''s just two first-order evil warriors, the adults will handle it!" After thinking about it, Jiang Wu gritted his teeth and gave an answer. He can only choose to trust Su Mu now. Other than that, there is no other way! Soon, the four of them withdrew, leaving only Su Mu in the room. Jiang Wu and the others didn''t know that Su Mu was already in a dream world at this time! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After lying down, Su Mu activated [Reimu]. With this talent, you can build your own dream and drag the target into the dream. After turning it on, Su Mu came to a vast white space, a bit like the standby space of the system. The difference is that he can control this space and transform it at will! "Murdering in a dream requires the will and spirit of the target to be defeated." "Then, terror is needed!" When Su Mu thought about it, the dream space immediately distorted and changed. A building almost identical to the village chief''s small building appeared in the center of the dream world. Looking at this small building, Su Mu breathed a little, and a bright comprehension flashed in his eyes. "The dream world is infinite, but it takes mental power to transform it." "The more complicated it is, the more mental power it consumes." "With my current situation, creating this small building is already the limit." "Now, just wait for Lin Jinggang and Qiao Xue to sleep." "Tonight, these two people must be dealt with and take control of this village." ... ¡¾Reimu¡¿Although the target can be dragged into the dream world, the premise is that the opponent is sleeping. After constructing the dream world, Su Mu''s perception spread out. In his induction, the sleeping people are like candles. As long as Su Mu thought about it, he could drag them into the dream world! Ordinary villagers are not his target, the village chief Lin Jinggang and the guard captain Qiao Xue are. At this time, Lin Jinggang was playing happily with those "beauties" and did not sleep. But Qiao Xue was already asleep. This time without Jiang Wu to wake her up, she slept soundly. "Very good, I''ll use you to do the surgery." Su Mu sneered and dragged Qiao Xue''s consciousness into the dream world. The nightmare begins here! ... "Huh? Why did you wake up after a good sleep?" Qiao Xue, who looked like a witch, woke up suddenly. She looked out the window and found that it was dark outside, and there was no daylight. After muttering, Qiao Xue fell asleep again. But this time, she couldn''t fall asleep at all, not at all sleepy. "Strange, what''s going on?" Qiao Xue felt a little uneasy, and the picture she just saw flashed in her mind. Suddenly, she was shocked and found that something was wrong. Even in the dark, some torches and fires are lit in the village, so why is there no light outside the window? ! Thinking of this, Qiao Xue couldn''t sleep. She got up and walked to the door, intending to go out to see what was going on. Who knows, just as Qiao Xue was about to push the door and go out, an abnormality protruded! A cloud of black gas emerged from the door handle, and in an instant, it transformed into a ferocious ghost claw, which tightly clasped her palm! "what happened?" Qiao Xue was shocked and tried to break free. But she didn''t succeed. On the contrary, the door wriggled strangely, a grimacing face came out from the door, and opened its **** mouth to bite at her! Qiao Xue was terrified and tried to mobilize the power of the evil warrior to fight back. But the hair of the evil thing she was controlling didn''t react at all at this time, as if it didn''t exist! This time, Qiao Xue was completely panicked. The fear of death made her whole body icy cold. At this juncture of life and death, someone pulled her hard from behind, pulled her out, and broke free from the shackles of the ghost hand. "village head?!" Qiao Xue looked back and found that the person who rescued her was Lin Jinggang. The feeling of being pulled back from the brink of death sent her into ecstasy. Even Lin Jinggang''s ugly face looked much more pleasing to the eye. But Qiao Xue didn''t notice that this "Lin Jinggang" looked a little stiff, and the corners of his mouth evoked a strange arc. ... "Go to my room, it''s safe there!" After rescuing Qiao Xue, Lin Jinggang hurriedly said something, dragged her and walked to his room. The situation was critical, Qiao Xue didn''t think much, and hid behind him. Afterwards, she asked Lin Jinggang with lingering fears: "What''s going on? Has something evil invaded?" Lin Jinggang shook his head and said gloomily: "I don''t know, maybe." "Then what should we do now?" Qiao Xue asked him again. Both of them have no brains, and Lin Jinggang is relatively better. Qiao Xue usually listens to his orders, but when she encounters a crisis, she subconsciously wants to rely on the other party. Facing Qiao Xue''s question, Lin Jinggang suddenly stopped. He was silent, staring at Qiao Xue motionless. The whole person is like a puppet, there is an indescribable strange feeling! Qiao Xue noticed this strangeness, and her heart was cold, and a chill suddenly surged up. "Village Chief, why don''t you speak? Is there something wrong?" Qiao Xue said, taking a few steps back. Lin Jinggang''s facial muscles twitched, describing a distorted smile. "What''s wrong? Everything is fine, very fine." The more Lin Jinggang said that, the more Qiao Xue felt that something was wrong. At this time, he gave Qiao Xue a very strange feeling. Lin Jinggang is not such a person, and his actions are not like this. Could it be... he is not Lin Jinggang? With this thought, the fear in Qiao Xue''s heart became stronger! What exactly is going on? After waking up, everything became weird and terrifying! What the **** is going on here! ... Qiao Xue roared wildly in her heart, and at the same time stepped back step by step. But backing away, she suddenly bumped into something and was stopped. Qiao Xue looked back suddenly, her pupils contracting violently. Just now she had been ignoring a question - Lin Jinggang was the only one in the room. Where were the "beauties" who accompanied Lin Jinggang? At this point, Qiao Xue had the answer. Several disembodied female corpses that had been devoured floated on her body, blocking her escape route. The most terrifying thing is that Lin Jinggang''s same twisted smile appeared on the faces of these female corpses, staring at her with blood-stained eyes! "Come on~ Join us and be with us." The mouths of these female corpses opened and closed, and while speaking, a large number of disgusting insects poured out of their mouths and flew towards Qiao Xue. "Do not!" After losing the power of evil spirits, Qiao Xue has no confidence and is very fragile. She gave a shrill scream, her fear climbed to the limit, and her spirit was on the verge of collapse! The next second, a big hand that kept leaving pus, blood and rotten flesh grabbed Qiao Xue''s head and forcibly turned her gaze. The that caught her eye was Lin Jinggang''s most rotten grimace. "Let me have a bite, just one bite." As he said that, Lin Jinggang''s grimace split from the middle and turned into a huge mouth, with sharp teeth on both sides. After Zhang Da reached the limit, he slammed towards Qiao Xue, looking at this posture, he could swallow her head in one bite! "what!!!" At this moment, fear broke through the threshold, and Qiao Xue''s spirit collapsed. The moment the blood bowl was bitten, her consciousness was engulfed by the darkness. Josh, dead! Chapter 247： Incarnate into a Nightmare Demon, and your strength has risen sharply! "It doesn''t seem to be difficult." ?? In the hut, Su Mu opened his eyes, and a thought flashed in his eyes. ?? For the first time, he was quite cautious when using a dream to kill someone. ?? Originally, someone with low strength and weak will like Qiao Xue could try to kill her in a dream when she wanted to push the door and leave. ?? But Su Mu was afraid that a simple death would not break her will. ?? So let "Lin Jinggang" save her, and when she relaxes, fear strikes and engulfs her! ?? As a result, at the time of "death", Qiao Xue''s spirit and will collapsed immediately, and there was no decent resistance at all. ?? "Fairy Wood" ?? Killing a target in a dream for the first time was easier than Su Mu imagined. ?? Speaking of which, [Reimu] is not a talent that focuses on killing. ?? Su Mu killed Qiao Xue by imitating Nightmare''s method. ?? But this has a big flaw. ?? First of all, Su Mu is not strong enough to transform and maintain dreams on a large scale. ?? The time he had spent killing Qiao Xue had consumed most of his strength. ?? If he didn''t kill him at the end, it would be a little troublesome. ?? If you meet someone who is bold, careful, and tenacious, not only can you not kill them, but even trapping them is very difficult. ?? Secondly, Su Mu wanted to get rid of his body so that he could fuse evil things without limit. ?? In short, you must transform into a nightmare as soon as possible! ?? Only in this way can Su Mu''s strength enter a stage of rapid growth. ?? ¡­ ?? After summing up and resting for a while, Su Mu turned on [Reimu] again, dragging Lin Jinggang into a dream. ?? Lin Jinggang is similar to Qiao Xue, his will is not much tenacious, only better than ordinary people. ?? Especially after losing the power of the demon in the dream world, he is even more vulnerable. ?? Lin Jinggang didn''t even realize that he was in the dream world, so he was frightened by all kinds of terrible things, and died tragically! ?? After killing these two people, there is no threat to this small village. ?? With the experience of the first life, he has a very good understanding of the remaining evil cultivators. ?? Kill what should be killed, and conquer what should be subdued. ?? After a busy night, Su Mu took control of the small village again and asked him to change his surname to "Su". ?? However, according to his plan, this life does not require much external help. ?? What Su Mu needs is to transform into a nightmare as soon as possible! ?? In the following period of time, Su Mu fell into a dream every night and tried to trigger the [Nightmare] while familiar with the dream world. ?? It''s a pity that he never died suddenly while sleeping. ?? Besides, he did two things. ?? One is to use the strengthened [Abyss] to create many first-order evils. ?? Su Mu can''t use so many first-order evil objects, and second-order evil objects need to be improved before they can be made. ?? So the second thing is that, just like the previous life, he has cultivated some wicked subordinates. ?? Just like that, three months passed quickly. ?? After the preparations were almost done, Su Mu took ten newly promoted first-order evil warriors headed by Jiang Wu and set out for Blackstone Town! ?? Su Mu has already thought about it. After entering the town, he must transform into a nightmare! ?? The talents of the system often have hidden functions. He suspects that the hidden function of [Nightmare] is that it is easier to turn into a nightmare after death. ?? But if it doesn''t trigger, Su Mu can only think of other ways to make himself die in his sleep. ?? How can you become stronger without dying? ! ?? ¡­¡­ ?? In Blackstone Town, Duan Hao and Lei Ming did not realize the crisis was coming. ?? The two of them had been cultivating all day long, occasionally inquiring about the outside world. ?? After a few years, they have gradually adapted to the environment of this world and are ready to go to other places to experience. ?? It''s just that this world is too barren, and it''s not easy to find a place that is more lively than Blackrock Town. ?? "Crack!" ?? While cultivating, Duan Hao suddenly heard a slight crisp sound. ?? His face changed, and he took out a tortoise shell from his arms. ?? The tortoise shell is covered with ancient runes, giving people an incomparably mysterious feeling. ?? At this time, a deep crack appeared on the top of the tortoise shell, which was very dazzling! ?? "What''s wrong?" ?? Lei Ming, who was beside him, also stopped cultivating and asked a question casually. ?? "The tortoise shell is cracked, the crisis is now! We''re just afraid we''re in trouble." ?? "Looking at the depth and length of this crack, I''m afraid it''s... a life-and-death crisis!" ?? Duan Hao''s face was extremely serious. ?? This tortoise armor magic weapon was bestowed by the elders in the sect, and it can foretell bad omen in advance! ?? Not every time there is an advance warning, this is the biggest and only disadvantage. ?? But as long as there is an early warning, it will definitely not be wrong! ?? Hearing this, Lei Ming said nonchalantly: ?? "Life and death crisis? Impossible!" ?? "How can there be any existence in this world that can threaten us? It''s just some bugs." ?? "The tortoise shell is not very bright in the first place, so there is no need to worry about it." ?? Duan Hao frowned slightly and said cautiously: ?? "No, it''s better to be careful." ?? "I''m going out to set up some defensive formations, do you want to join us?" ?? "No, let me consolidate my cultivation." ?? Lei Ming didn''t care, and began to practice again. ?? Seeing this, Duan Hao helplessly shook his head. ?? Lei Ming''s elders are elders in the sect. The road of cultivation is too smooth, and he has developed an arrogant and arrogant character. ?? If this continues, sooner or later you will suffer! ?? With this in mind, Duan Hao left the training room and set up several defensive formations around the mansion. ?? Even if a master master attacks, it can block it for a moment. ?? At least buy time for the two of them to escape. ?? But is there a master master in this world? ?? Thinking of this, Duan Hao couldn''t help but evoke a smile. ?? Perhaps, he was a little too cautious. ?? ¡­ ?? A few days later, Su Mu brought people outside Blackstone Town. ?? Although there was no one else to lead the way this time, he paid enough bribes and passed the level easily. ?? After entering the town, Su Mu found a place to stay temporarily and started the dream cruise again. ?? There are too few people in Sujia Village, and most of the people at the bottom are numb and weak as paper, unable to use them to exercise Su Mu''s control over dreams. ?? Blackrock Town is different. ?? There are many evil men in the town. Although most of them are not in the mainstream, they are at least more valuable than ordinary people. ?? The nights in this world are long. ?? Every night, Su Mu drags three to five evil men into the dream world he built, letting them struggle and sink. ?? Not to kill them, but to use the struggle and resistance of these people to continuously strengthen and expand the dream world. ?? Now, the dream world constructed by [Reimu] is already the size of an ordinary amusement park! ?? In addition to dead objects, Su Mu also created some terrifying monsters. ?? In short, how to be scary! ?? But Duan Hao and Lei Ming, Su Mu have never met. ?? In his perception, the consciousness of these two people is like a fire. ?? Not only is it much bigger than others, but it is also very hot! ?? Su Mu uses the strength of ordinary people to open [Reimu], and cannot harm them at all, and may even be attacked. ?? [Reimu] This talent has high requirements on the user''s consciousness and spiritual strength. ?? Still that sentence, you have to turn into a nightmare as soon as possible! ?? ¡­ ?? The moment he entered Blackstone Town, Su Mu had already thought about it. ?? If the [Nightmare] does not trigger within a month, he will "seek his own death". ?? But he was lucky. ?? On the seventh day after entering the town, Su Mu was teasing a first-order demon in the dream world. ?? Suddenly, the dream world began to collapse inexplicably! ?? Su Mu''s heart moved, knowing that the [Nightmare] was triggered, and the long-awaited sudden death in the dream came! ?? When death comes, [Reimu] naturally cannot be maintained. ?? But for Su Mu, death is not the end, but the beginning! ?? At the moment of his sudden death, the phantom flower that he had always carried with him lit up with a slight blue light. ?? At the same time, [Resentment] was triggered, and a strong yin and evil aura emerged from Su Mu''s body! ?? Nightmare is not a powerful demon, and the conditions for its appearance are not too harsh. ?? With Su Mu''s complete preparation, everything went smoothly! ?? Phew~~~ ?? A gust of wind blew, and all the doors and windows of Su Mu''s room were blown. ?? Jiang Wu, who was standing outside the door, didn''t think much, got up and wanted to close the doors and windows. ?? But after taking a look inside the house, he couldn''t help but froze in place. ?? Su Mu''s hands were drooping beside the bed, and his body was filled with a strong sense of death and yin. At first glance, something was wrong! ?? "Sir, what''s wrong with you?" ?? Jiang Wu was very panicked, so he rushed over immediately and called out in a low voice. ?? But soon, Jiang Wu shut up. ?? Because he found out that Su Mu was dead! ?? "This... how can this be done?" ?? When Su Mu died, Jiang Wu immediately panicked. ?? "My lord is dead, how can we stay in Blackrock Town?" ?? "Here...Wait! Why am I hanging out in Blackstone Town? Wouldn''t it be good to go back to the village to be the village chief?" ?? "With my current strength and other people, which village other than Blackstone would dare to provoke us?!" ?? Thinking about it, Jiang Wu''s eyes suddenly lit up, and a happy smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. ?? ¡­ ?? "I''m dead, you seem very happy." ?? Just when Jiang Wuxin was happy, a familiar voice sounded in his mind. ?? "Who?! Who is talking?" ?? Jiang Wu was taken aback, his face turned pale with a "swoosh", and he almost sat on the ground. ?? After taking a few steps back, he calmed down a little. ?? Recalling the sound he heard just now, he cautiously asked Su Mu''s corpse: ?? "Is that you, my lord? You, are you not dead?" ?? "No, I''m already dead." ?? The voice sounded again. ?? Then, an almost transparent phantom appeared in front of Jiang Wu. ?? Looking at that appearance, it was Su Mu! ?? "Sir, have you become a ghost?" ?? Jiang Wu was stunned, he could hardly believe his eyes. ?? The evil energy in this world is full of filth, and the soul cannot be transformed into a ghost, but it is possible to become an evil. ?? So ghosts only exist in legends, and no one has ever seen them in real life. ?? ¡­ ?? "You can think so." ?? Su Mu replied casually. ?? Yes, he successfully transformed into a nightmare! ?? But the illusory shadow in front of Jiang Wu is not what he looks like now. ?? The Nightmare Demon is invisible and invisible, living in the billions of thoughts of all beings. ?? Theoretically speaking, as long as there are no intelligent creatures in a world, there is no room for nightmares to survive. ?? People in this world have almost zero understanding of souls, and the abilities of evil warriors cannot touch souls. ?? Therefore, Su Mu has no scruples, and can live directly in the sea of ??consciousness of living beings. ?? At this time, he was attached to Jiang Wu''s body. ?? The phantom figure Jiang Wu saw did not actually exist. ?? It''s just that Su Mu used the power of the Nightmare to affect his vision. ?? Strictly speaking, this is an illusion. ?? ¡­ ?? "Sir, did you turn into a ghost on purpose?" ?? Jiang Wu is quite clever. ?? Seeing Su Mu so calm, there was even a hint of joy. ?? He suddenly realized that this might be what Su Mu expected! ?? "good." ?? Hearing this, Su Mu couldn''t help but glance at Jiang Wu. ?? This person does have a bit of a brain, and is much smarter than the others around him. ?? "Why do you do this? Is there any benefit?" ?? Jiang Wu vaguely felt that he had touched Su Mu''s secret, and couldn''t help asking excitedly. ?? Su Mu didn''t mean to hide it. ?? With a thought in his mind, several first-order evil things that had been prepared for a long time floated from the corpse. ?? "The advantage is that this world is invincible!" ?? Having said that, the three first-order evils were fused and controlled by Su Mu. ?? Although there is no physical connection, the breath has become one! ?? In the blink of an eye, Su Mu took control of three first-order demons, and he hardly felt any pressure. ?? He still has huge room for improvement! ?? ¡­ ?? Seeing this scene, Jiang Wu''s eyes were straight, and he almost didn''t open his eyes. ?? At the beginning, in order to fuse evil things, he was tortured in every way, and he hovered on the edge of life and death several times, and almost died! ?? However, Su Mu was like drinking water, and easily merged the three evil things. ?? This is a miracle to him! ?? Jiang Wu knelt to the ground with a "pop", lay down in front of Su Mu Xuying, and said excitedly: ?? "I''m willing to sit back and forth for the sake of your lord, and never give up!" ?? At this moment, Jiang Wu realized that what Su Mu just said was not a lie. ?? He is truly invincible in this world! ?? If you follow this big guy, you will have a bright future! ?? Until then, Jiang Wu had completely surrendered, and would never have any other thoughts. ?? Seeing this, Su Mu laughed lightly in his heart. ?? He needs someone to help him with some chores. Jiang Wu is quite smart and a good candidate. ?? It was for this reason that Su Mu showed a little strength in front of him. ?? Otherwise, I wouldn''t say a word to him. ?? ¡­ ?? "You are here waiting for my order." ?? After completely subduing Jiang Wu, Su Mu explained to him and flew to the mayor''s mansion casually. ?? Speaking of which, the feeling of turning into a nightmare is amazing. ?? Nightmare has no entity, only a mass of consciousness. ?? This characteristic makes the Nightmare, although not very powerful, extremely difficult to kill. UU reading ?? On the contrary, many nightmares will die in their hands. ?? The strength cannot be improved, the will is weak, and he likes to wander around in other people''s dreams. ?? With the passage of time, it gradually loses its self, and finally the fly ash annihilates. ?? Of course, that''s not what happened to Su Mu. ?? This dungeon world is simply tailor-made for the Nightmare! ?? In the Kyushu world, nightmares are weak. ?? But here, with the dual blessings of [Reimu] and evil things, the Nightmare will definitely become unbelievably powerful! ?? Of course, the basis of all this is that Su Mu has unprecedented willpower! ?? Without the powerful consciousness that he has acquired from reincarnation in these several lifetimes, he would not be able to control unrestrictedly just evil things. ?? The potential is more than half cut in half! ?? ¡­ ?? With this in mind, Su Mu has already arrived at the gate of the mayor''s mansion. ?? He came this time not to kill Duan Hao and Lei Ming, but to kill several high-level evil objects in that warehouse. ?? But who would have known that as soon as Su Mu approached, a flash of spiritual light lit up, and then several sword qi attacked him! ?? Duan Hao''s defensive formation has been activated! ?? ?? ?? Chapter 248： Gaze in the dark, fear spreading After incarnating as a nightmare, Su Mu has not yet absorbed power in the dream world. ?? But the Nightmare is not a powerful monster, and he never thought of relying on the Nightmare''s own power. ?? Fusion of thousands of evil things is his goal! ?? At this time, Su Mu fused three first-order evil things. ?? Since there is no physical limitation, the power exerted by these three evil beings is stronger. ?? But the first-order is still the first-order, and the strength is still weaker. ?? That''s why Su Mu thought about sneaking into the mayor''s mansion and merging the second-order evil objects stored in the warehouse. ?? After the fusion of the second-order evil, he can try to use the [Abyss] to create the third-order evil! ?? Once the third-order evils are integrated, Su Mu will have absolute control over Duan Hao and Lei Ming! ?? But who would have known that the mayor''s mansion had arranged a formation in advance. ?? When Su Mu came in the last life, he obviously didn''t have anything. ?? Seeing the sword qi coming, he didn''t have time to think about it. ?? The Nightmare Demon is invisible and invisible, but it will still be hurt by the sword energy. ?? Su Mu''s thoughts moved, and he got into the body of a guard, and his breath disappeared. ?? The sword energy released by the formation lost its target and flew back after stagnating in place for a while. ?? After all, it is an uncontrolled formation, so it is not that difficult to deal with. ?? ¡­¡­ ?? "Huh? The formation is activated!" ?? In the mansion, Duan Hao, who felt the fluctuation of the formation, rushed out immediately. ?? He looked left and right, but found nothing, not even the slightest bit of a special breath. ?? "Strange, the formation has been triggered, why is there nothing?" ?? Duan Hao was puzzled and felt more and more strange. ?? He asked one of the guards outside the door: ?? "Have you seen anything strange? Or strange things?" ?? This guard is the one where Su Mu is hiding! ?? "Sir, no." ?? The guard answered truthfully. ?? Having said that, he paused slightly. ?? If I really want to say, just now his body was inexplicably cold, and it was a little weird. ?? But it will get better soon, maybe it''s an illusion. ?? The guard did not dare to tell Duan Hao about this uncertain little thing. ?? In his heart, Duan Hao looked down on the natives of these worlds, and when he asked casually and saw nothing, he walked back with a sullen face. ?? ¡­¡­ ?? "What''s the matter? Why do you keep a calm face?" ?? After returning to the training room, Lei Ming asked with some doubts. ?? "The formation I set up outside was triggered just now, but I didn''t find anyone who triggered it." ?? Duan Hao said in a deep voice. ?? Hearing this, Lei Ming laughed and said: ?? "What are you worried about about this trivial matter? You are not a master of formation. It is normal for the formation to go wrong." ?? Duan Hao shook his head and said with a stern face: ?? "The tortoise shell may be wrong, and the formation may be wrong. But the possibility of both being wrong at the same time is greatly reduced!" ?? "I always have an uneasy feeling these days, as if something is staring at us in the dark." ?? "You said, will there really be any crisis looming?" ?? Even though Duan Hao said it so seriously, Lei Ming still disagreed. ?? He waved his hand and said impatiently: ?? "Okay, okay, just pay attention these days." ?? "We''ve been in this world for almost ten years. Have we ever encountered any danger?" ?? "What threat can a group of bed bugs pose? The so-called evil men are just a group of non-human and non-demon monsters, with huge flaws and limited power." ?? "There''s nothing to worry about, don''t worry about it for nothing." ?? After all, Lei Ming stopped paying attention to Duan Hao and continued to practice with his eyes closed. ?? He was extremely regretful. ?? I knew this world was like this, but I never came here. ?? It''s too late to say anything now. ?? The space gate connecting the two worlds opens every 20 years, and if he wants to go back, he will have to wait more than ten years. ?? What should I do yet? ?? Boil it! ?? Seeing Lei Ming''s attitude, Duan Hao was very dissatisfied. ?? No matter how unbearable this world is, it is still an unfamiliar world. ?? Who knows if there might be something terrifying lurking? ?? If it wasn''t for Lei Ming being the elder''s son, Duan Hao would have scolded him long ago! ?? Now, Duan Hao can only tolerate temporarily and deal with the possible crisis alone. ?? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ?? The short day passed quickly, and the guards took turns. ?? There was a room for servants in the mansion, and the guard who was possessed by Su Mu returned to his house. ?? There is no entertainment in this broken world. After he ate something, he lay down on the bed and took a nap, squinted and fell asleep. ?? Strangely, the guard who had just fallen asleep suddenly stood up from the bed! ?? His eyes were dull, his body was a little stiff, he put on his clothes, and then went out with a lantern. ?? At this time, this person has been trapped in the dream world by Su Mu. ?? The control of his body naturally fell into Su Mu''s hands. ?? Su Mu controlled the guard and carefully detoured all the way to the warehouse. ?? There were no guards outside the warehouse, and Su Mu felt a little strange in his first life. ?? Later, he learned that below the warehouse is the training room of the mayor and deputy mayor of Blackstone Town. ?? The two came from another world, and they were both monks in the innate realm. ?? So there is no need for guards. ?? ¡­¡­ ?? Su Mu''s speed is very fast. ?? He controlled the guards to loot the second-order evil in this warehouse, turned around and planned to leave. ?? Unexpectedly, before walking a few steps, there was a loud shout from the warehouse! ?? "Stop! Who are you?" ?? The person who spoke was Duan Hao. ?? If it was before, he devoted himself to cultivation, and would not pay attention to a small movement. ?? But recently, strange things have happened again and again, and his vigilance is very high. ?? After seeing the movement outside, he immediately ran out to check. ?? Then he saw that the evil things in the warehouse were nowhere to be seen, and there was more than half of the guards outside the door ready to leave. ?? Duan Hao doesn''t care about evil things, otherwise he wouldn''t put them in the warehouse at will. ?? What he cares about is who this guard is! ?? Duan Hao had already told the servants in the mansion not to approach this side. ?? After all these years, no one dared to approach. ?? This person is the first. ?? He definitely has a problem! ?? ¡­¡­ ?? Su Mu turned around, looked at this young man from another world, and said calmly: ?? "Lord Lei Ming asked me to come here." ?? "Lei Ming? Wait, I''ll ask him." ?? Duan Hao didn''t quite believe it, he turned his head to look at the secret training room below the warehouse, ready to ask Lei Ming. ?? But before he could ask, he suddenly realized that no one in Blackrock Town knew their names! ?? Only know that they are the mayor and the deputy mayor. ?? Who is this guy? ! ?? You actually know their names! ?? Duan Hao was shocked, and immediately turned his head to look at Su Mu. ?? But I saw that the body of the bodyguard swelled several times and hit him like a meat ball! ?? "Boom!!!" ?? With a loud bang, the entire warehouse collapsed. ?? However, Duan Hao was unscathed, and his body protection qi blocked the blow. ?? "Shh¡ª" ?? In the ruins, he swung a sword and slashed at the meat ball with a sharp sword energy. ?? Who would have thought that this sword would directly make the flesh ball transformed by the guard explode, and the rancid flesh and blood smashed at him like a hailstone. ?? Duan Hao smelled a bad smell from these pieces of meat and did not want to be hit by them. ?? I saw that he made a pinch, and condensed a fire snake that was more than ten meters long. ?? This huge fire snake circled around Duan Hao, blocking all the falling meat pieces and burning them into stench of black smoke. ?? After two moves, the place returned to calm again, leaving only the ruins and pieces of meat. ?? Duan Hao glanced around, frowning slightly. ?? Although the person dressed as the guard was dead, he always felt something was wrong. ?? After thinking for a while, Duan Hao discovered the problem - those evil things were gone! ?? He carefully searched around, but still couldn''t find those evil things. ?? "Damn!" ?? Duan Hao cursed inwardly, his face was ugly, and there was a hint of worry in the depths of his eyes. ?? The guard took away the evil thing, but after his death the evil thing disappeared. ?? This only shows that there was another existence around at that time! ?? It was he who took away those evil things! ?? What worries Duan Hao is that he never found this third party from beginning to end. ?? This person is like an illusory ghost, staring at him coldly in the void! ?? Thinking of this, Duan Hao couldn''t help shivering. ?? Things are getting weirder! ?? ¡­¡­ ?? "What happened?" ?? The movement on the ground attracted Lei Ming. ?? Duan Hao stood in the ruins and told him what happened just now. ?? After listening, Lei Ming''s complexion was a little ugly, and at the same time there was a faint sense of terror. ?? Before, he thought it was Duan Hao who thought too much, but now it seems that something is really eyeing them! ?? But what is it, it can sneak in by bypassing the layers of formations outside the mansion. ?? Even Duan Hao couldn''t even notice his existence in person! ?? This is so weird! ?? Regardless of Lei Ming''s poor attitude towards Duan Hao, in fact, he has always been regarded as a support. ?? Duan Hao''s confusion and incomprehension greatly affected his state of mind. ?? The gaze from the darkness doubled the pressure on Duan Hao and Lei Ming! ?? ¡­¡­ ?? At the same time, Su Mu, who was invisible and invisible, came to a hidden corner with more than a dozen second-order evil objects. ?? Although he just wasted an evil thing in order to hold Duan Hao back, he didn''t feel a pity at all. ?? Because of getting more! ?? Su Mu selected five second-order evil objects and spent an hour to fuse them all together, and his strength increased greatly! ?? "Lonely Step into a Fairy" ?? He rested for a while, letting the pain and discomfort caused by the fusion of evil things gradually dissipate. ?? In just one hour, Su Mu''s strength has increased tenfold! ?? But that''s not enough. ?? Su Mu intends to fuse all the remaining second-order evil objects together, and then use the [Abyss] talent to absorb more evil energy and melt them into a third-order evil object! ?? This process will take a while, and he intends to find other things to do. ?? For the Nightmare, the weaker the enemy''s will, the better. ?? With Su Mu''s current strength, he is already qualified to drag Duan Hao and Lei Ming into a dream. ?? Although it can''t help them, they have been able to withstand the backlash. ?? What Su Mu will do next is self-evident. ?? ¡­¡­ ?? In the training room, Lei Ming was a little uneasy. ?? Since he found out that there is really an unknown and strange enemy staring at him secretly, he has not been able to calm down. ?? Lei Ming was born and talented. ?? Because of this, his cultivation path went very smoothly, and his mood was a little weak. ?? Lei Ming''s elder father felt that this would not work, so he threw him into this dark and chaotic different world, and wanted to sharpen him. ?? The problem is that Duan Hao and Lei Ming have not encountered any major troubles after so many years. ?? At least in Lei Ming''s view, this is because Duan Hao is responsible for solving all the troubles and problems. ?? At this time, he encountered a strange and unknown enemy that even Duan Hao couldn''t understand, and he couldn''t help panicking. ?? "Shit! Cultivation is a shit, stop cultivating!" ?? Lei Ming, who couldn''t meditately cultivate, scolded loudly, and just lay down on the bed in the training room to rest. ?? Seeing this, Duan Hao helplessly shook his head, then ignored him and continued to practice. ?? What Duan Hao didn''t know was that Lei Ming had entered another world after falling asleep! ?? ¡­¡­ ?? "Boom!!!" ?? A thunderbolt fell, and Lei Ming jumped up from the ground with a loud noise, and his whole body was instantly awake. ?? But after seeing the scene around him, he couldn''t help being dumbfounded. ?? This is a dilapidated old temple, and several statues of gods with claws and claws have an indescribably strange feeling. ?? A shriveled corpse was kneeling in front of the statue, and it looked like it had been dead for a long time. ?? Outside, there was lightning and thunder, and it was pitch black, and it soon began to pour heavy rain. ?? The rain was exaggerated, as if the sky was pouring down, which made people feel a little uneasy. ?? "Gudu~" ?? Lei Ming''s throat rolled, but he didn''t understand the situation for a while. ?? "What''s the matter? I was sleeping in the training room, why did I come here all of a sudden?" ?? "Where is this? Illusion? Dream?" ?? Lei Ming was full of doubts, so he pinched a heart-clearing art, but it didn''t work. ?? If the dual power of Nightmare Demon and [Reimu] is broken by a pure heart, it would be a joke. ?? ¡­¡­ ?? Seeing that he couldn''t get out of trouble, Lei Ming could only think of other ways. ?? He looked at the broken temple and found nothing unusual. ?? He just felt that the dilapidated statue in the temple seemed to be staring at him all the time, which made his heart faint. ?? "This ruined temple is weird, I''d better leave here first." ?? Lei Ming suppressed the fear in his heart and rushed out of the temple gate, planning to stare at the rainstorm and leave. ?? But who would have guessed that just after a few steps, his complexion changed! ?? Lei Ming was horrified to discover that his cultivation had disappeared! ?? Originally, I wanted to hold up the qi barrier to block the rainstorm. ?? But he couldn''t sense the existence of Gang Qi at all, and even the aura disappeared! ?? In other words, Lei Ming is now an ordinary person! ?? If only that was the case. ?? What frightened him the most was that the rain outside was not ordinary. ?? Every drop hits the body, there will be repeated black smoke! ?? If it weren''t for the fact that he was carrying a few magic weapons, he would have been killed in a little rain! ?? Looking at the darkness around him, he couldn''t find a second foothold at all. ?? In desperation, Lei Ming could only turn his head and run towards the ruined temple. ?? After rushing into the ruined temple, Lei Ming shook the rain off his body. ?? Unexpectedly, as soon as he raised his head, his pupils shrank suddenly, his feet were weak, and he stepped back several steps until he hit the temple gate. ?? I saw that the statue in the center of the ruined temple leaned forward a lot, and its expression changed. ?? Lei Ming looked up and saw the **** statue leaning in front of him, looking at him with a half-smile. ?? That expression was so bizarre that it made him feel chills in his heart! ?? ¡­¡­ ?? Lei Ming leaned against the temple door, staring at the dilapidated and eerie **** statue with wide eyes, he didn''t dare to move. ?? Even breathing slowed down! ?? "Boom! Boom! Boom!" ?? In the dead silence, Lei Ming could even hear his own violent heartbeat. ? Fortunately, after waiting for a while, the statue did not move, it seemed to be just an ordinary dead object. ? Lei Ming breathed a sigh of relief, only to feel that his back was soaked. ? Lei Ming couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed when he recalled his fearful and embarrassed appearance just now. ? It seems to be to cheer himself up He gritted his teeth and said: ? "Illusion! It''s definitely an illusion!" ? "I stayed in the training room well, how could I suddenly come to this ghost place?" ? "Something must have sneaked in and dragged me into a fantasy while I was sleeping." ? "Don''t be afraid, there''s nothing to worry about, Duan Hao will take care of that guy!" ? After whispering a few words, the fear in Lei Ming''s heart weakened a little, and anger took over. ? "Dare to treat me like this. After Duan Hao rescues me, I will definitely cut him into eight pieces!" ? Lei Ming cursed the unknown enemy. ? But at this moment, the mummified corpse kneeling in front of the statue slowly turned its head, and a familiar voice sounded faintly. ? "Lei~Ming~, come here~~~ come here~~~" ? "Come with me and bow down to the God of All Evils!!!" ? This voice changed from cold to crazy, revealing an incomparably weirdness. ? Lei Ming was horrified to see that this mummy was not someone else, but Duan Hao, whom he had been relying on subconsciously! ? "Do not!!!" ? A terrified shout resounded throughout the ruined temple. ? ? ? Chapter 249： Horror Dream, Tier 3 Evil "Boom!!!" ?? Another thunderstorm, the dazzling thunder light cut through the dark rainy night. ?? In the ruined temple, Duan Hao''s mummified corpse rushed towards Lei Ming with fangs and claws, his face extremely hideous! ?? Not only that, but the dilapidated statue above his head also moved, reaching out a big hand to grab him! ?? At this moment, Lei Ming was extremely terrified. ?? He shouted and punched out subconsciously. ?? Who would have guessed that in the next second, Lei Ming''s eyes suddenly darkened and he suddenly sat up from the bed. ?? "Hu~hu~hu~" ?? Lei Ming gasped for breath, his body was soaked with sweat, as if he was pulled out of the water. ?? I saw that he was pale, his eyes were frightened, and he looked overly frightened. ?? "what happened?" ?? At this moment, a question came from the side. ?? Lei Ming turned his head and saw that it was Duan Hao. ?? He looked around and found himself back in the training room. ?? It seems that everything just now was just a dream. ?? ¡­¡­ ?? "No, no, I did, had a dream." ?? Lei Ming originally wanted to tell Duan Hao about the dream, but he felt a little ashamed. ?? When the words reached his mouth, he still swallowed, pretending to be calm and perfunctory. ?? What Lei Ming didn''t expect was that Duan Hao didn''t take a deep dive. ?? After hearing these words, he nodded slightly, and casually closed his eyes again and began to practice. ?? This made Lei Ming feel a little strange. ?? With Duan Hao''s vigilant temperament, let''s not go to the bottom of it, at least I have to ask two more questions, right? ?? Why is that so? ?? However, at this time, Lei Ming''s mood had not completely calmed down. ?? He was lying on the bed with his eyes closed, and countless chaotic thoughts appeared in his mind. ?? "How can you do... a real dream?" ?? "It must be that I have spent too much time cultivating recently, and I haven''t had a good rest." ?? "Go back to sleep, I don''t believe you can still have such a terrible dream!" ?? Thinking so in his heart, Lei Ming forced himself to calm down and wanted to fall asleep again. ?? But he wasn''t sleepy at all, and he couldn''t fall asleep no matter what. ?? Helpless, Lei Ming could only think of some messy things to distract himself, hoping to slowly fall asleep. ?? "Fairy Wood" ?? But thinking about it, a strange feeling suddenly appeared in his heart. ?? There seems to be something wrong with this training room. ?? Thinking of this, Lei Ming opened his eyes and wanted to check it out. ?? Who knew that when he opened his eyes, he saw a huge face. ?? This face is only half an inch away from him, and the two faces are almost close to each other! ?? Moreover, there is a strange smile on this face, staring at him with a dull look! ?? ¡­¡­ ?? "what!" ?? Lei Ming was startled, got up and took a big step back. ?? Only then did he realize that it was Duan Hao who was not standing in front of him. ?? But after Lei Ming left, Duan Hao''s complexion had returned to normal, as if the scene just now was just his hallucination. ?? "You, what are you doing?" ?? Lei Ming looked at Duan Hao and asked with some fear. ?? "It''s nothing, I just feel that something is wrong with your state, just check it out." ?? Duan Hao said something casually, then turned his back to him and closed his eyes again to practice. ?? But this time, Lei Ming didn''t dare to fall asleep again. ?? The strange feeling in his heart is getting stronger and stronger! ?? Lei Ming looked around carefully and found that many places had changed. ?? Not to mention anything else, just the bed under him became shorter and narrower. ?? In addition, there was originally a hole on the side of the bed, which Lei Ming accidentally cut through. ?? But now, the hole has disappeared! ?? ¡­¡­ ?? "No! This is not a training room, and the person in front of him is not Duan Hao!" ?? Lei Ming huddled in the corner and looked at Duan Hao in horror. ?? When he "woke up", he was very flustered and didn''t check it carefully. ?? As long as you pay attention a little, you will find many flaws. ?? This is not his original training room at all! ?? Looking at "Duan Hao" who was only a few meters away from him, Lei Ming forcibly suppressed the fear in his heart and tried his best to keep his breathing steady. ?? He secretly tried to mobilize his qi and aura. ?? Sure enough, there is still no feeling at all! ?? "What exactly is going on?" ?? Lei Ming''s mind was already in a mess, and it seemed that he was the only one left in the whole world. ?? "Oh? Found it." ?? At this moment, a cold voice sounded in the training room. ?? Hearing this, Lei Ming felt a chill in his heart and subconsciously looked at Duan Hao. ?? With his back to him, Duan Hao slowly tore the back of his head apart, making a strange "Kakaka" sound. ?? Afterwards, a face that looked very similar to him emerged from the back of Duan Hao''s head, looking at him with a strange smile. ?? At the same time, the walls around the training room suddenly wriggled. ?? In the process of wriggling, it gradually turned from the stone wall into rotten flesh. ?? Even the bed under Lei Ming began to change! ?? Lei Ming''s complexion changed greatly, and he immediately jumped off the bed. ?? But the ground was still wriggling flesh and blood. The wet, sticky feeling penetrated through the soles of the shoes and was branded on his skin, causing him to get goosebumps all over his body, and he felt extremely disgusting! ?? ¡­¡­ ?? "Where is this place?!" ?? "Who are you?!" ?? Under extreme fear, Lei Ming''s heart burst out with anger. ?? He roared at the face that looked very similar to himself, but was extremely unfamiliar, and clenched his fists tightly unconsciously. ?? "I am you!" ?? "This is a **** of flesh and blood, quickly become one with me, and reach bliss early!" ?? The two faces of "Duan Hao" spoke at the same time, answering Lei Ming''s two questions. ?? After he finished speaking, he stood up and walked slowly towards Lei Ming. ?? Seeing this, Lei Ming was shocked. ?? But just as he was about to make a move, dozens of rotten palms stretched out from the ground of flesh and blood under his feet, grabbing him tightly! ?? Lei Ming struggled desperately, but was powerless to resist. ?? After getting close, "Duan Hao" pushed him against the wall of flesh and blood. ?? Immediately afterwards, more rotten palms appeared on the wall of wriggling flesh and blood, completely covering Lei Ming, unable to move at all! ?? Lei Ming could feel that he was merging with the wall of flesh and blood behind him. ?? This made him panic to the extreme! ?? "Do not!!!" ?? Lei Ming roared, a force erupted from his body, broke free from the restraint, and smashed at "Duan Hao" with a punch. ?? This one punch of him was empty. ?? The next second, he suddenly sat up from the bed again. ?? Still panting, still sweating. ?? ¡­¡­ ?? "What''s wrong?" ?? Before Lei Ming could return to his senses, a questioning voice came from the side. ?? The person who asked the question was Duan Hao. ?? Looking at this slightly handsome face, Lei Ming''s complexion suddenly changed. ?? "Go to hell!" ?? Lei Ming shouted loudly and punched him. ?? The two were very close, and the punch was extremely abrupt. ?? Duan Hao didn''t have time to react, so he was punched in the face by this solid punch. ?? "when!!!" ?? The protective magic weapon was automatically activated, and a layer of faint golden light blocked the punch. ?? But the huge force still blasted Duan Hao out. ?? He slammed into the wall heavily, causing the entire training room to shake slightly. ?? "Are you crazy?!" ?? Duan Hao roared at Lei Ming with an ugly face, and at the same time threw out a talisman and turned it into a golden bell in front of him to prevent Lei Ming from going mad. ?? "Stop pretending! You''re fake too, show the prototype! I''m not afraid of you, I want to kill..." ?? As he was talking, Lei Ming suddenly stopped. ?? The previous two times, his strength disappeared inexplicably. ?? But the punch just now was so powerful that it was obviously not something that ordinary people could punch. ?? His strength is back! ?? Could it be that this is the real world? ?? Lei Ming''s face was stiff, he turned his head and looked around. ?? The training room was exactly the same as in his memory, without any difference. ?? It seems... the wrong person. ?? "What the **** is going on? Why are you going crazy?" ?? Seeing that Lei Ming''s expression gradually changed from anger and fear to embarrassment, Duan Hao realized that there might be a hidden meaning behind it. ?? He suppressed the anger in his heart and asked Lei Ming. ?? "I-I had a dream, a very weird dream within a dream!" ?? As Lei Ming said, he quietly looked at Duan Hao and kept a certain distance from him. ?? Obviously, he still remains wary. ?? Just now, Lei Ming, who was engaged in the dream in the dream, was a little confused between reality and fantasy. ?? Although he believes that he is in reality now, he still does not dare to relax completely. ?? If this Duan Hao in front of him makes another mess, he will be able to react immediately. ?? Duan Hao sensed Lei Ming''s nervousness, so he didn''t make any extra moves to stimulate him, he just asked patiently. ?? Soon, Lei Ming revealed everything he had experienced. ?? If only he would have kept it a secret. ?? But after experiencing the double dream, he realized that this dream was weird! ?? It may have something to do with the enemy who is staring at them secretly! ?? ¡­¡­ ?? "How could there be such a real and strange dream within a dream?" After listening to Lei Ming''s remarks, Duan Hao''s face was solemn. ?? Not to mention Lei Ming, even if he had experienced something like this, he would still have lingering fears, and it would be difficult to calm down for a while. ?? The question now is, what is going on in this dream, is it related to the enemy in the dark? ?? If so, what was his purpose in doing this? ?? It''s a pity that Duan Hao thought about it for a long time, but couldn''t understand anything. ?? The other world they live in is prosperous, the demon clan is fine, and there are few ghosts to be seen. ?? Therefore, ordinary practitioners have very little understanding of ghosts, and naturally they will not know about nightmares, which are not the general public. ?? A nightmare, but nothing. ?? Duan Hao and Lei Ming were both feeling a little gloomy. ?? Especially Lei Ming, he couldn''t sleep well for the next few days, often woke up in the middle of the night, and then looked at Duan Hao with vigilance, for fear that he would "change his face". ?? In addition, many servants in the mansion also had terrible nightmares after falling asleep. ?? The weirdest thing is that as long as you don''t sleep in the mayor''s mansion, you won''t have nightmares. ?? For a time, everyone panicked and rumors spread. ?? A strange, deadly, frightened and solemn atmosphere enveloped the mansion. ?? Duan Hao and Lei Ming were naturally the most affected. ?? They know that it is very likely that the enemy in the dark is doing the trick! ?? But no matter how they checked, they couldn''t find this enemy. ?? This feeling of being stared at by invisible enemies all the time is very uncomfortable! ?? Duan Hao and Lei Ming were under a lot of pressure, and they couldn''t calm down after cultivating. ?? They have already decided that they will move out of here if they can''t find any clues in ten days. ?? Having this idea shows that Duan Hao and Lei Ming are really scared! ?? They chose to back down. ?? As everyone knows, from the moment Su Mu was staring at him, there was no way out! ?? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ?? Lei Ming''s strength is quite strong, and Su Mu can''t kill him for the time being. ?? Even if this person is stern and timid, he will explode as long as he touches his bottom line. ?? So Su Mu didn''t want to kill him, but "heartedly" arranged a dream in a dream for him, and made Duan Hao a terrible enemy in the dream. ?? As a result, Lei Ming was under great pressure and his spirit was weakening day by day. ?? At the same time, he will resist Duan Hao subconsciously, which is a small nail, maybe it will play a role in the future. ?? Su Mu did not drag Duan Hao into a dream. ?? This person is a bit difficult to deal with, and if you touch him easily, he might discover something. ?? During this time, Su Mu kept scaring the servants in the mansion, using them to create a tense and terrifying atmosphere. ?? Under the enormous pressure, Duan Hao and Lei Ming''s spirit and consciousness will definitely weaken. ?? When he is strong enough, it will be much easier to kill him. ?? In addition to these, Su Mu''s most important thing is to refine the third-order evil. ?? [Abyss] This talent consumes a lot, and it takes a long time to rest after each use. ?? So don''t look at it for several days, in fact, Su Mu has not been refined many times. ?? But there is no other way, but take it slow. ?? ¡­¡­ ?? Just like that, Su Mu was lurking in the mayor''s mansion. ?? While refining third-order evil things, it drags people into dreams and creates fear. ?? Speaking of which, thanks to Duan Hao and Lei Ming''s world where there are few ghosts, they don''t understand ghosts, and they don''t even know how to deal with ghosts. ?? Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so easy for Su Mu to hide. ?? Time goes by day by day. ?? On the ninth day, the mansion was full of grass and trees, and the wind was shaking. ?? There were even several guards who were suspected of being enemies by Lei Ming, and were killed in the end! ?? However, these guards used their identities to act indiscriminately outside. ?? Now it''s bad news. ?? Su Mu is still hiding in a corner of no one, constantly refining third-order evil things. ?? With his efforts, those second-order evil things have gradually merged together, and with the newly introduced evil energy, there are already faint signs of transformation! ?? At the moment when darkness came on the ninth day, the evil energy between heaven and earth suddenly rose to a new level. ?? An invisible evil energy erupted violently. ?? The third-order evil is done! ?? "It finally succeeded." ?? After Su Mu moved to a place, he looked at a hideous-looking puppet floating in front of him with great satisfaction. ?? This is the third-order evil that he refined! ?? ¡­¡­ ?? The fusion of evil spirits with evil things actually has many limitations. ?? First, it must be an inactive evil, and second, it must fit the body. ?? It is best to use the original parts of the human body, so that the difficulty of fusion will be greatly reduced. ?? Seriously, evil things are a bit like prosthetic limbs to evil warriors. ?? A prosthetic with bizarre, powerful power! ?? But the limitations are too great. ?? There are only so many parts of the human body, and the tolerance is limited. ?? Su Mu estimated that the third-order evil cultivator was already one-of-a-kind, and his combat power was comparable to that of innate and acquired cultivators. ?? However, evil fighters have obvious shortcomings and advantages, and it really depends on the situation. ?? In case of sneak attack, some special third-order evils might have the ability to instantly kill innate practitioners. ?? As for the fourth-order, fifth-order, or even higher-level evil warriors, Su Mu felt that they did not exist. ?? Ordinary flesh, even if the willpower is strong, there is a limit. ?? At that level, it is no longer possible for ordinary people to integrate. ?? Who can stand the head of a Tyrannosaurus rex on a chicken? ?? But Su Mu is different. ?? He has abandoned his weak body and turned into an invisible nightmare! ?? The various restrictions of the evil man are air to him. ?? Su Mu doesn''t need evil things that fit the body. ?? He can use the fused evil thing as a puppet! ?? And whether it is the dream world or the real world, it can be used. ?? The premise is that Su Mu is in that world. ?? So, there is this hideous-looking human-shaped puppet. ?? If you use your physical body to drive evil things, it is very good to be able to exert half of the power after the third rank. ?? However, the use of Su Mu can make the evil thing exert 100% of its strength, without any restrictions! ?? This puppet evil has a variety of strange abilities and is very powerful! ?? Ordinary innate practitioners are hard to resist. ?? What''s more, in the dream world, Su Mu can greatly weaken the strength of the enemy. ?? "It''s time to clean up those two otherworldly people." ?? After the strength was in place, Su Mu did not hesitate and immediately took action. ?? In this dungeon world, there are so many things worth exploring. ?? For example... that other world! ! ! ?? ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù ?? Move forward three minutes. ?? In the training room, Duan Hao''s face suddenly turned to one side, he rushed to the ground to look at one place, and asked Lei Ming: ?? "Have you sensed it? A powerful wave of power! It''s the filthy, dirty power unique to this world." ?? "No." ?? Lei Ming was a little embarrassed. ?? They are cultivating astral energy and spiritual energy, and they can''t avoid evil energy, so their perception is very poor. ?? "It should be good, the fluctuation of this filthy power is the strongest I have ever seen! According to the standards of this world, it is at least Tier 3!" ?? Duan Hao said with great certainty. ?? "Your consciousness is that the source of this power fluctuation is the enemy in the dark?" ?? Lei Ming asked in surprise. ?? He''s had a really hard time these days! ?? Even if you fight against a powerful enemy and then die, it is ten times stronger than living in fear every day like this! ?? Hearing this, Lei Ming wished he could immediately rush over to fight that guy with his head and his tail exposed. You are my life! ?? "Calm down! It might be a trap." ?? Duan Hao was also a little excited, but he had to be more cautious. ?? "Think about it, this guy has been hiding with us for so many days, and he hasn''t leaked any breath." ?? "Why is it suddenly exposed like this?" ?? Hearing this, Lei Ming nodded repeatedly and said: ?? "It''s possible, or you are thoughtful, shall we go?" ?? "Go, you have to go! Even if it''s a trap, you have to go and see. You can find some clues. But you must be careful!" ?? "I see." ?? ¡­¡­ ?? After the two communicated, they left the training room and walked cautiously to the place where the breath fluctuated. ?? The aura disappeared with just one fluctuation But Duan Hao still locked his position and quickly came to the corner. ?? But at this time, Su Mu had already left with the refined third-order evil. ?? This place is empty, there is nothing. ?? "This...is your perception wrong?" ?? Lei Ming looked at Duan Hao with a strange look. ?? He had made troubles several times before, and was reprimanded by Duan Hao. ?? Could it be that Duan Hao also started? ?? "Although the breath disappeared in a flash, it was very strong. Did you really not notice it?" ?? Duan Hao frowned slightly and asked Lei Ming. ?? It can be seen that he has no confidence, otherwise he would not have said that. ?? "No." ?? Lei Ming shook his head decisively, and his expression became more and more strange. ?? "Forget it, maybe my perception is wrong." ?? After searching again and finding nothing, Duan Hao shook his head helplessly, but before leaving, he still left a monitoring spell behind. ?? The two of them didn''t realize that a pair of black invisible eyes were staring at them! ?? Now, just waiting for Duan Hao and Lei Ming to fall asleep. ?? ?? ?? Chapter 250： Kill Duan Hao, control the puppet Practitioners in the Innate Realm have much more energy than ordinary people. There is no problem with not sleeping for three to five days, but not sleeping for a long time is not enough. ?? After returning, Duan Hao and Lei Ming practiced for a while in a distraught, and then went to sleep separately. ?? Just as Duan Hao fell asleep, an invisible force enveloped him. ?? The nightmare has begun! ?? ¡­¡­ ?? Although people around him often have nightmares, Duan Hao has never had such an experience. ?? But this time he just fell asleep when he suddenly woke up! ?? "Strange, why did you wake up just after falling asleep?" ?? Duan Hao was a little puzzled and faintly felt that something was wrong. ?? He glanced around, and his expression changed immediately. ?? Su Mu only glanced at this secret training room, so there were many mistakes in details. ?? Duan Hao''s mind was more careful, thinking of the strange dream that Lei Ming mentioned, and immediately realized that he was now in a dream world. ?? ?? ?? He kept his expression still, and quietly sensed his own situation. ?? Sure enough, as Lei Ming said, there is no spiritual energy, astral energy, and even the physical strength is greatly weakened, just like ordinary people. ?? Duan Hao didn''t panic, but thought quickly in his heart. ?? "My strength hasn''t changed, I''m just blinded by this dream world." ?? "Want to lie to me? It''s not that easy!" ?? Just as Duan Hao was trying to regain his strength, Lei Ming, who was sleeping not far from him, slowly turned around and faced him. ?? After seeing Lei Ming''s face, Duan Hao''s breathing stopped slightly. ?? This "Lei Ming" has no facial features, and is full of sharp teeth. It looks extremely strange! ?? ¡­¡­ ?? "Whoosh!" ?? The sharp-toothed monster flexed its limbs, then ejected violently, and flew towards Duan Hao. ?? Duan Hao couldn''t help but feel a sense of crisis. ?? "Give me death!" ?? He roared angrily, and regardless of his "mortal body" now, he punched him. ?? When Duan Hao was about to be torn apart, the familiar feeling returned. ?? Reiki and Gang Qi are back! ?? The dream world is a projection of the real world. ?? Even at home, Su Mu still couldn''t completely deceive him. ?? At the time of crisis, Duan Hao shattered the shackles of illusion, and his cultivation came back. ?? "boom!!!" ?? This punch was strong and powerful, knocking the Sharp-toothed monster out, hitting the wall of the training room heavily, shattering most of the sharp-toothed teeth on his face. ?? This sharp-toothed monster was transformed by a first-order evil controlled by Su Mu. ?? Facing Duan Hao, it wasn''t enough to watch, it was just used to test him. ?? ¡­¡­ ?? After repelling the Sharp-toothed Monster, Duan Hao charged forward with a fierce expression, wanting to kill it completely! ?? Then just as he was halfway through, the world around him suddenly collapsed! ?? Everything around is collapsing, gradually revealing a whole new world outside. ?? The Double World is a dilapidated small temple. ?? In the temple, there are several statues of gods with strange looks and postures, with huge eyes staring at the center. ?? And Duan Hao, is in the middle! ?? Without the slightest hesitation, he immediately performed a lightening technique and retreated to the rear. ?? I just wanted to exit the ruined temple, and the surrounding scenery changed again. ?? He is back in the temple again! ?? And it came in from the front door! ?? Duan Hao was stunned for a moment, looking at the blue sky and white clouds outside, his face gradually became solemn. ?? He tentatively took a step, and nothing happened. ?? But as long as the whole body goes out, the blue sky and white clouds outside will disappear immediately. ?? He is still in the ruined temple, unable to leave! ?? "A hallucination?" ?? A thought flashed in Duan Hao''s mind, and he immediately displayed several ways to restrain illusion. ?? But it didn''t work at all! ?? Not to mention leaving the dreamland, even the hallucinations in front of him cannot be deciphered. ?? ¡­¡­ ?? Duan Hao took a deep breath, turned his head to look at the statue in the ruined temple, his eyes revealed murderous intent. ?? "Since I can''t leave, I will tear you all down!" ?? In the face of illusions and dreams, if other methods fail to work, then there is only one last resort - violent removal! ?? To maintain this false world, the consumption is not low. ?? As long as it is destroyed to a certain extent, it will automatically collapse. ?? But this stupid method requires an absolute power gap. ?? Duan Hao has no choice but to give it a try! ?? "Fire Dragon Curse!" ?? Duan Hao pinched the magic art, and the spiritual energy condensed into a huge fire snake, which wrapped around him and protected the magic for him. ?? "Blood-Blood Knife!" ?? It wasn''t over yet, he took out a jet-black ghost-headed sword, bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed out a mouthful of blood essence on the body of the sword. ?? Then he pointed to the talisman, and drew the blood essence into mysterious talismans, covering the blade. ?? The dazzling blood glows on this black ghost-headed sword, and its power is greatly increased! ?? "Cut!" ?? After performing two magical powers in a row, Duan Hao swept away thousands of troops with one move, slashing a semi-circle of sword energy straight ahead. ?? This sword qi is very powerful, and while expanding continuously, it slashes all the gods in the ruined temple. ?? ¡­¡­ ?? "Boom!!!" ?? The sword rage raged, and the rubble flew around. ?? With this knife, all the statues in the ruined temple were cut off, and none of them survived. ?? Even the walls of the ruined temple left deep traces, as if they were split open by one! ?? "Humph! Is this the only thing you can do? There is a way to fight to the death!" ?? Duan Hao stood with his sword in hand, with cruel words in his mouth, but he didn''t dare to relax in the slightest. ?? He knew that this knife seemed to be powerful, but in fact it didn''t hurt the backstage. ?? Because after this dream world was hit hard, there was not even a trace of special fluctuations. ?? Everything that happens is the same as the real world. ?? This shows that this dream world is still very stable, and it is still far from collapse. ?? Duan Hao''s shouting didn''t work. ?? The surroundings were dead silent, without the slightest sound. ?? Seeing this, Duan Hao secretly said that it is a pity that the person behind the scenes is not that stupid. ?? In desperation, he could only slash wildly with his knife, tearing down the entire ruined temple. ?? After a while, Duan Hao stepped on a pile of ruins and looked around. ?? The scene around the ruined temple is a barren, dry land. ?? At first glance, there was no one at all, and there was not a single house. ?? Yes, there are just corpses everywhere. ?? Duan Hao vaguely felt that this scene was a bit like the famine described in the book. ?? But the world he lives in is extremely prosperous, with abundant spiritual energy and good weather. ?? He has grown up so big, and he has never seen a famine, or even heard of it. He can only understand it from books. ?? ¡­¡­ ?? "Kakaka-" ?? "Kakaka-" ?? Just as he was thinking, the corpses and skeletons around Duan Hao suddenly moved. ?? They climbed up from the ground one by one, forming an endless sea of ??ghouls, rushing towards Duan Hao. ?? He is like a small boat in a stormy sea, and there are enemies in all directions! ?? This scene seems to be telling Duan Hao that he has destroyed the temples and statues, so he has to bear the wrath of the gods! ?? It''s a pity that Duan Hao doesn''t have an advanced master. ?? If you can fly in the sky, it is useless to have more of these low-level ghouls. ?? Now, we can only respond to the enemy! ?? Duan Hao restrained his emotions, raised his sword and went out. ?? Who would have thought that with a single knife, nearly a hundred ghouls fell like reaping wheat. ?? Wherever the sword qi went, no one survived. ?? At first glance, it looks majestic, like a strong man mowing the grass. ?? But Duan Hao''s expression became more solemn. ?? These ghouls are just phantoms, not as good as the few statues just now. ?? For the constructor of the dream, the consumption is almost zero. ?? But he couldn''t tell the difference between the real and the fake, so he could only chop without any difference, and he couldn''t let it go. ?? If a few of them really come in, laxity will cause serious trouble! ?? ¡­¡­ ?? Duan Hao gritted his teeth and turned into a lawn mower, beheading ghouls one after another. ?? Some of them are real. ?? Fortunately, Duan Hao never let up and killed him immediately without getting hurt. But Duan Hao was very tired after such a long period of mental stress and full output. ?? If it was in the real world, he would still be able to take some medicinal pills to replenish his spiritual energy and astral energy. ?? But in the dream world, these cannot be projected. ?? He can only rely on himself! ?? "It''s not a way to go on like this, you have to kill it!" ?? Duan Hao''s face was dignified, and after condensing his strength, he slashed out, and the flaming serpent protecting him also slashed out. ?? The huge sword light that surrounded the flaming serpent slashed down heavily, slashing a **** path in the sea of ??corpses. ?? He immediately seized the opportunity and rushed out. ?? "In a dream world like this, the more peripheral the area is, the weaker it is. That''s where I broke the game!" ?? Duan Hao had a clear purpose in his heart and hurried to the distance. ?? Along the way, there were fewer and fewer ghouls, and the dry and cracked ground became more and more blurred. ?? At the end, there was only a white patch left, like the end of the world. ?? Duan Hao knew he had come to the right place! ?? "Break it for me!" ?? He roared angrily, and the spiritual energy and astral energy all over his body burst out instantly, and a 100-meter sword light shone toward the blurry white patch. ?? "Boom~~~" ?? The sword light fell, and the whole world trembled. ?? The ghouls in the back seemed to be crazy, desperate to kill Duan Hao. ?? "It really works!" ?? Seeing this scene, Duan Hao couldn''t help but be overjoyed. ?? Taking advantage of the opportunity that the ghoul troop did not arrive, he slashed again and again with his sword, and the tyrannical sword qi kept flying out. The world he was slashing shook violently, and cracks appeared. ?? ¡­¡­ ?? Boom! ! ! ?? Finally, before the sea of ??ghouls came, this world couldn''t hold on any longer. ?? Countless cracks expanded rapidly, and the whole world began to collapse! ?? The collapse is extremely fast, and everything before a few breaths is gone. ?? Duan Hao saw an ordinary-looking man in a gray robe sitting cross-legged in the white space not far away. ?? At this moment, he was stunned and terrified, as if he couldn''t believe that the world he built was destroyed like this. ?? "Got you!" ?? Seeing this person, Duan Hao showed a hideous smile on his face. ?? Even though he was exhausted, he still took a breath and killed the man. ?? "die!!!" ?? Duan Haofei stepped forward and slashed out. ?? The man hurriedly cast a defensive spell, but it was easily broken. ?? The knife qi tore open his chest, twisting the internal organs into pieces! ?? After being hit so hard, the man behind the scenes fell to the ground without a word, with no breath at all. ?? Seeing this, Duan Hao let out a long sigh of relief, and his tired body relaxed. ?? "it is finally over!" ?? "Sure enough, people who use this sneaky method are very weak, and as long as they are discovered, they will have no resistance." ?? "But this man''s concealment technique is too powerful. It would be a little troublesome for him to hide all the time. Now..." ?? Thinking about it, Duan Hao suddenly realized that something was wrong. ?? The owner of the dream world is already dead, so this world should collapse completely. ?? But why is he still here and hasn''t returned to the real world? ?? Thinking of this, Duan Hao''s heart couldn''t help but have a thought that made him feel chills - Could it be that the owner of the dream world hasn''t died yet? ?? In a hurry, he wanted to raise a knife to prepare for battle, but was horrified to find that his body could not move! ! ! ?? "How is this going?" ?? Duan Hao roared wildly in his heart, panicking for the first time. ?? What happened at this moment has exceeded his expectations! ?? An unprecedented sense of fear, like an icy poisonous snake, crawled all the way up his spine to the top of his head. ?? Duan Hao even smelled death! ?? ¡­¡­ ?? "Hee hee~~~" ?? A strange chuckle sounded. ?? It was only then that Duan Hao discovered that the man who died tragically turned into a puppet at some point. ?? The puppet stood up straight, posing exactly the same as Duan Hao. ?? Seeing this, he had already guessed something. ?? The next second, a strange smile appeared on the puppet''s face, and two arms grabbed towards his head. ?? When the puppet moved, Duan Hao''s body also moved. ?? The movements of the two sides are exactly the same, like looking in a mirror! ?? "no no!!!" ?? Looking at the hands that were getting closer and closer to his head, Duan Hao was terrified. ?? He tried desperately to struggle, but his body seemed to be entangled by thousands of threads, and he couldn''t break free! ?? Soon, the puppet puppet''s hands were clasped on his head. ?? "Hee hee~~~" ?? It stared at Duan Hao with its dark eyes, and let out a strange laugh again. ?? At this moment, Duan Hao''s face twitched violently. ?? The eyes were so large that their eyeballs protruded. ?? Her lips trembled, as if she wanted to say something. ?? It can be seen that Duan Hao''s desire to survive is very strong. ?? Until then, he was still trying to break free. ?? The only thing left was that two twitches were the limit, and he couldn''t even utter a word. ?? ¡­¡­ ?? "Crack!" ?? The next moment, the puppet twisted its head. ?? Three circles to the left, three circles to the right, and finally the whole thing was lifted up and separated from the body! ?? Duan Hao''s movements are exactly the same. ?? By the time he turned to the second lap, he was bleeding from seven orifices and his pupils were dilated. ?? But the follow-up actions were still meticulously completed, and it was not until he finally pulled his head off that the puppet lost synchronization with him. ?? "boom!" ?? Duan Hao''s body fell to the ground weakly, and his head with a twisted face rolled to the side. ?? The puppet, as if nothing happened, put his head back and retreated into the shadows. ?? This is the ability of this third-order evil! ?? When Duan Hao was tired and relaxed, he used his ability to kill him easily. ?? Now, only Lei Ming is left. ?? ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù ?? At this time, in the real world, Lei Ming was already frightened. ?? Just now, he suddenly heard a movement. ?? When he got up and looked, he found that Duan Hao''s eyes were closed, his face was painful, and he was twitching continuously. ?? Just as Lei Ming wanted to check the situation, he saw Duan Hao''s head suddenly spinning! ?? First three circles to the left, then three circles to the right. ?? In the end, it seemed as if it was forcibly torn down by an invisible force, and blood splattered everywhere! ?? "I¡­¡­" ?? Lei Ming was completely dumbfounded when he saw Duan Hao''s corpse being separated. ?? Duan Hao was actually killed by an unknown terrifying method right under his nose! ?? Even Duan Hao, who was stronger than him, couldn''t handle it, let alone him? ?? Thinking of this, Lei Ming felt cold all over his body, and his body trembled uncontrollably. ?? He wants to go home! ?? He wants to leave this hellish place! ?? It''s a pity, it''s still far from the time when the space door opens The experience is still going on. ?? Lei Ming originally wanted to escape. ?? But the next second, an invisible phantom appeared from Duan Hao''s body, turning into a strange vertical pupil and staring at him coldly. ?? "Want to live?" ?? An indifferent voice sounded. ?? Hearing this, Lei Ming''s body trembled violently, then he fell to the ground heavily and cried out: ?? "Please forgive me, I, I want to live!" ?? Under the fear of death, this stern fellow revealed his original appearance. ?? Su Mu was not surprised by this. ?? Everything is in his plan! ?? Su Mu needs someone to help him understand and even enter that other world. ?? To put it bluntly, we need a puppet. ?? There are obvious differences between Duan Hao and Lei Ming. ?? If you want to choose a puppet, you must choose the stupid and cowardly one. ?? So, Lei Ming can live, but Duan Hao has to die. ?? Lei Ming''s surrender means that Sumu''s plan to invade another world has taken the first step. ?? Yes, this time, he wants to go to that other world! ?? ?? ?? Chapter 251： Tianzhu Mountain, enter another world! Blackrock Town quietly changed its owner. When Duan Hao died, Lei Ming took over as the mayor. Of course, the mayor of him is just a puppet, and the real person in charge is Su Mu. There are more than 2,000 people in Blackrock Town, among which there are more than 100 evil men. There is one second-order evil person, twenty first-order evil people, and the rest are all incompetent. With the addition of Jiang Wuxing and his party, the number of first-order evil men broke 30. But Su Mu has no interest in continuing to cultivate evil warriors. The reason lies in that second-order evil man. This second-order evil warrior is rare, a rather strong man. But Su Mu found that his body was very weak, like a big tree that was hollowed out. It''s just on the surface, the blood has been extremely weakened! The second-order evil thing on his body constantly absorbs his vitality. At this rate, this person will live for at most ten years. And in this process, it is constantly assimilated by evil things, and becomes a new evil thing after death! In other words, evildoers are a road of no return! Once you use flesh and blood to fuse evil things, as long as you don''t accidentally die in the middle, you will be assimilated in the end! In this crumbling dark world, only this method can be used to gain a little strength and maintain temporary peace. But, only temporarily. After learning about the evil spirits, Su Mu has completely given up on the idea of ??creating the evil warrior army. Evil warriors, can''t save this lingering world! ... Thinking of this, Su Mu felt a little helpless. Jiang Wu, who was below him, didn''t know these desperate things, but instead had a look of ecstasy and excitement. Jiang Wu never thought that the boss he recognized was actually so powerful! Even if it is easy to control the village, even Blackstone Town has been easily grasped by him. As the so-called one person attains the Tao, the dog ascends to heaven. Isn''t Jiang Wu going to follow him? This is indeed the case. Although Blackstone Town has no surprises with Su Mu, Su Mu still wants to take it in his hands. With his support, Jiang Wu infiltrated the town''s power level and rose step by step. Five years later, with the help of some foreign objects, Jiang Wu successfully advanced to the second-order evil! The position of the mayor naturally fell into his hands. As for Lei Ming, he had already been pulled away by Su Mu. In the past five years, Su Mu has created two third-order evil things, and easily merged them. The dream world has also been greatly strengthened! But it takes a long, long time to create a fourth-order evil with the existing conditions. Continuing to stay in Blackstone Town is meaningless to Su Mu, so he might as well go out and have a look. It just so happened that Lei Ming had a map given by the sect in his hand. Although not documented in detail, it is better than nothing. In fact, when Su Mu first came to Heishi Town, Duan Hao and Lei Ming had already planned to leave here and go to a place called "Tianzhu Mountain". The arrival of Su Mu interrupted this plan. Fortunately, he can continue on the road after five years, but the people around Lei Ming have changed from Duan Hao to Su Mu. ... A few months later, next to a creek. "If the map is correct, Tianzhu Mountain is ahead." "I heard that there are many powerful evils around Tianzhu Mountain, but there are none on the mountain." Lei Ming looked at the mountains surrounded by black clouds not far away, and seemed to be talking to himself, with a look of awe and fear. "Understood, let''s move on." An indifferent voice rang in Lei Ming''s mind. After listening, he sighed secretly, knowing that the terrifying existence still lingered around him, and could even invade his mind! Helpless, Lei Ming could only be at the mercy of Su Mu like a puppet. As the saying goes, watch the mountain and run the dead horse. It seemed that the distance was not far, but Lei Ming had to drive for five days before he arrived not far from the Tianzhu Mountain. The mountain is straight and steep, towering into the sky. It was like a sharp arrow that pierced the sky and couldn''t see the end! It is unimaginable that there are such mountains in the world! "This mountain is...a little strange." The invisible Su Mu floated on top of Lei Ming''s head, and looked at Tianzhu Mountain slightly. The mountain gave him a sense of incomprehension. Looking at its shape, it doesn''t look like a natural product. Could it be that there are some secrets hidden in it? ... But now is not the time to think about it. There are many terrifying evil things around Tianzhu Mountain! Su Mu and Lei Ming got closer, these evil creatures slowly approached like sharks smelling blood. "Master, help!" Looking at the strangely-shaped evil beings that were densely surrounded, Lei Ming broke down in a cold sweat, and he couldn''t care about his dignity. If it wasn''t for the fear of Su Mu''s dislike, he would have wanted to call his father directly! The situation of Tianzhu Mountain was clearly marked on the map, and Lei Ming and Duan Hao also knew that it was dangerous to come here. But now it seems that Tianzhu Mountain is even more dangerous than imagined! Whether it is the number or the average strength of these evil creatures, they are a grade higher than those marked on the map! Su Mu''s mood was exactly what he thought. There are very few third-order evils near Blackrock Town, let alone fourth-order ones. But most of the evil things near Tianzhu Mountain are second- and third-order strengths, and there are also many fourth-order ones! Su Mu suspects that there is a fifth-order evil hidden in it, but he has not encountered it yet. His combat power has reached the fourth-order level, which is comparable to the master realm. And it is extremely difficult to kill, even a fifth-order evil can''t cause him harm. Instead, it is a lovely experience baby! As a result, Su Mu is naturally in a good mood. ... "call--" Su Mu thought about it, and a cloud of gray fog appeared out of nowhere, shrouding the two of them. Afterwards, the evil things that were used around them froze in place, losing their sense of the two of them. This is the ability of the third-order evil that Su Mu''s new fusion has, which can block perception. This is a very terrifying ability, and it can also be used here to avoid pursuit. It''s just that there are too many evil things in front of them, and they are crowded together to form an alternative "human wall". It is obviously impossible to squeeze in. "Get out." "Yes!" After hearing Su Mu''s order, Lei Ming trembled and stepped back cautiously, for fear of disturbing these evil creatures. Fortunately, Su Mu''s ability is strong enough. He retreated all the way to a safe place, and then he breathed a sigh of relief, and fell to the ground limply, gasping for breath. Looking at Lei Ming''s trashy appearance, Su Mu was very dissatisfied. If it wasn''t for the idea of ??using him to enter another world, Su Mu would have unscrewed his head and turned it into a sphere. Don''t let this waste keep clogging yourself up. ... Seemingly aware of Su Mu''s dislike, Lei Ming quickly showed a wave. "Master, I heard the elders in the sect talk about Tianzhu Mountain before, maybe there are some things you want to know." Lei Ming said hurriedly. Looking at it, it seemed that he was afraid that he would lose his use value and be killed by Su Mu. I have to say, he''s still smart at this point. "tell me the story." A faint figure emerged. But instead of looking at Lei Ming, he turned his back to Tianzhu Mountain in the distance. This mountain is really majestic! The more casual Su Mu''s posture was, the more awe-inspiring Lei Ming became. In the past five years, Su Mu''s strength has increased several times. He can vaguely perceive some, how can he not be in awe? Lei Ming licked his dry lips and said while recalling: "There are several Tianzhu Mountains like this in this world, and they look almost exactly the same." "The batch of practitioners eighty years ago discovered the sixth seat." "But the situation was chaotic and no specific locations were recorded, so only five were marked on the map." "In addition, Tianzhu Mountain seems to have a magical appearance, which will attract evil things around." "The seniors in the sect climbed the farthest to the halfway of Tianzhu Mountain, but they didn''t find anything special." "It''s just that the evil things along the way will become more and more powerful and weirder!" "Later, climbing Tianzhu Mountain gradually evolved into an important project of experience." "Those with excellent grades can get rewards from the sect, so Duan Hao and I just wanted to come and have a look." "I didn''t expect it to be so dangerous!" Lei Ming said with lingering fears. According to the records of the seniors, only a few third-order evils will appear sporadically at the foot of the mountain. Now it''s better, there are a bunch of third-order ones, and there are several fourth-order ones! Hearing this, Su Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly. There is a lot of information in Lei Ming¡¯s words. But it was very chaotic, and it was impossible to know the truth of the truth. Instead, many new questions were added. Perhaps, only by going up the mountain can we know what secrets are hidden in this sharp arrow-like mountain! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the following years, Su Mu used the abundant evil resources here to increase his strength crazily, and even climbed Tianzhu Mountain when he found time. Nightmare is invisible, but not completely invisible. Otherwise, this monster would have been invincible. In the process of climbing Tianzhu Mountain, Su Mu encountered several fourth-order evil creatures, and he could sense his existence. In particular, a fifth-order evil object on the mountainside made him feel a huge threat and could not get past it. This fifth-order evil is only a small stream flowing around the mountain. At first glance, it looks clear and unremarkable. In fact, it is extremely terrifying, and it can devour everything! Even Sumu couldn''t resist its power. The mountain climbing trail ends here. But Su Mu is not without harvest. He killed many third-order evils, erasing their activity. After a long time of refining, I finally got a fourth-order evil! After combining it, Su Mu''s strength was greatly improved. The next thing is much simpler. With his strength soaring, he obliterated several fourth-order evils and obtained their "remains". But Su Mu did not fuse it randomly, but extracted the power from it, and raised the third-order evil things that had been used to the fourth-order! A few years later, his strength has increased more than tenfold! In the dream world, a group of demons danced wildly and evil things were rampant. Even a grandmaster will be torn to shreds! Su Mu estimated that without the strength of the Half-step Martial God, it is basically impossible to escape from his dream world alive. But he is still not satisfied! In the next few years, Su Mu wiped out several fourth-order evil objects, trying to use [Abyss] to refine fifth-order evil objects! Only with the fifth-order evil can he cross the "Styx" and continue to climb Tianzhu Mountain. But the gap between the fourth and fifth orders is too big. Su Mu''s progress was extremely slow. ... On this day, Lei Ming, who has always been timid and fearful, actually took the initiative to find Su Mu. "Lord, Master, the 20-year deadline is up, and today is the time for me to return to the sect." When he said this, Lei Ming''s eyes flashed with uncontrollable excitement! Twenty years! Do you know how he has spent the past 20 years? The first eight or nine years were fine. But after it fell into Su Mu''s hands, he lived in trepidation every day, for fear that Su Mu would screw his head off if he was unhappy. Fortunately, he finally got over it! As long as he returns to the sect, Lei Ming believes that everything will be fine. Even this strange and terrifying monster is by no means an opponent of the elders of the sect! But at that time, he must take revenge fiercely, so as to relieve the hatred! Thinking of this, a trace of resentment flashed in Lei Ming''s eyes, but he still had a respectful and humble expression. He thought he was hiding it well, but in fact Su Mu could see it clearly. But Su Mu didn''t want to bother with him at this time. Entering that other world is the key! ... "Return to the sect? When exactly?" Su Mu calmly asked Lei Ming. Lei Ming didn''t want to offend Su Mu at this most critical time, so he immediately replied respectfully after hearing the words: "At the time of today''s day, the sect will open the space door according to the position of the guiding talisman on my body and extradite me back." As he spoke, he took out a purple talisman paper. Su Mu saw that the veins in Lei Ming''s palm holding the talisman were bursting and trembling slightly. Obviously, he was extremely nervous, for fear that Su Mu would steal or destroy this guide talisman. Once this happens, Lei Ming is very likely to be trapped in this world forever! Thinking of that picture, his legs could not help softening a little, and his heart was clenched together fiercely. Fortunately, Su Mu had no intention of leaving him behind. "Put it up." "Yes!" Hearing this, Lei Ming breathed a sigh of relief. But Su Mu''s next sentence made his hair stand upright! "I want to hide on you and go back with you. Will it be found?" "This¡­¡­" Lei Ming was dumbfounded. Although he wanted to report the resuscitation wood, he just thought about it. Without him, he has been pinched by Su Mu for more than ten years. He is really afraid, and he is afraid of Su Mu from the bottom of his heart! Even Su Mu''s tone was heavier, his legs were weak, and he had the urge to kneel and beg for mercy. ... "What? No?" Coincidentally, after hearing this, Su Mu''s voice sank, and there was a faint flash of killing intent. "Pfft!" Hearing this, Lei Ming knelt down on the ground with his legs soft, and said in a trembling voice: "Zong, Zongmen will detect returning disciples." "But there have been no incidents for many years, and everything is more casual." "It should be checked, but it can''t be found." Su Mu breathed a sigh of relief and said: "In that case, cooperate with me well. When I go to your world, I will let you go." "But if you dare to play tricks, hehe!" Su Mu didn''t say what would happen, but just a sneer made Lei Ming pale. "No, no, I will definitely help the master to go to the Tianyuan world, the master can rest assured!" "Tianyuanjie? I''ll be here soon!" A sharp look flashed in Su Mu''s eyes, and then turned into a streamer and flew into Lei Ming''s body. Next, is to wait. ... Zi Shi The darkest moment of the day and night. There is no light in the night sky of this world, and the darkness makes people panic. But suddenly, a spot of light appeared in the air. Then it expanded rapidly and turned into a gate of space ten feet long. At the same time, the guiding talisman that Lei Ming carried with him lit up, shooting out a silver light, which was connected to the door of space. Under the guidance of this silver light, Lei Ming, who had been prepared, flew towards the space door opened by the sect. At this time, the space-time door positioning opened, and it was very close to him. Soon, Lei Ming and Su Mu, who was hiding in his body, crossed over together and came to the Tianyuan Realm. In an instant, a strong and unbelievably strong spiritual energy rushed to my face! 7017k Chapter 252： Childless Avengers, the hunt is on! In the vast sea of ??Tianyuan Realm, there is an immortal island called Shuangfeng Island. The island is huge, comparable to a small country. There are two majestic fairy mountains on the island. One of them looks like a dancing fairy named Goddess Peak. The other is like a roaring male lion, named Lion''s Head Peak. These two immortal mountains were occupied by the two most powerful sects on Shuangfeng Island, and the two divided the entire island. The sect that occupies the Lion''s Head Peak is called the Hunyuan Sect. At this time, in a secret realm in Lion''s Head Peak, an old man whose whole body was condensed into essence was holding a magic formula, activating the formation in front of him. Then, a space door leading to another world slowly opened. On the other side of the space door, it was dark and barren, giving people a feeling of incomparable pressure. ¡­¡­ "Twenty years, my son must be reborn!" Looking at the gradually stabilized space door, Lei Hong''s face showed a look of anticipation. A practitioner with a high cultivation base will have better offspring talents. But the difficulty of multiplying offspring will be greatly increased! Only when yin and yang are balanced and perfectly integrated can they have the chance to breed offspring. Grandmaster Lei Hong''s perfect cultivation, seeing that he finally got a son when his lifespan is short, he is naturally extremely fond of him! He named him Lei Ming, which means a bright future and a bright future. It''s a pity that Lei Ming''s talent is really good. But perhaps Lei Hong was too doting, his temperament was a little weak, and he could only use his father''s name to act mischievously and pretend to be fierce. Lei Hong was able to cultivate to this level, so he naturally knew that Lei Ming couldn''t go on like this! With such a state of mind, even if he is forcibly promoted to a realm master, his combat power will be far lower than that of the same rank. The future is bleak! The most important thing is that if Lei Hong cannot break through to the Martial God Realm within 30 years, his lifespan will only be 50 years left! The next 20 years are a period of weakness, and there is no possibility of attacking the **** of war. Once Lei Hong dies, Lei Ming is finished! Over the years, he has been arrogant and domineering, and he has done all kinds of bad things. He has a lot of lives in his hands, and there are many potential enemies. Lei Hong was very clear about this, because he helped wipe his buttocks for most of the things. It doesn''t matter. Practitioners compete with the heavens for life, there is no so-called good and evil in the secular world, only strong and weak! The worst thing is, Lei Ming''s own ability is not enough. If he loses his backing, it will be difficult for him to gain a foothold in the sect. It''s even very likely that the enemy will silently kill him! Thinking of this, Lei Hong was cruel and sent Lei Ming to the barren world. ¡­¡­ Lei Hong didn''t know exactly when Tianyuan Realm discovered the Desolate Realm. It was nearly a thousand years ago that it was made public, and some top experts must have known about it before that. At that time, this other world was already desolate, so it was named the Desolation World. The Desolate Realm has no spiritual energy at all, and is full of chaotic and filthy strange power, which has only a negative effect on warriors and qi refiners. And there are no spiritual treasures, apart from being barren or barren, there is nothing of value at all! So after exploring for a while, many powerhouses who cost a lot of money to cross over cursed and left angrily. But after leaving, they were surprised to find that after staying in the Desolate Realm for a while and then returning to the Tianyuan Realm, their realm became much more stable! Cultivation is much easier, and the speed of improvement is greatly increased! The lower the cultivation base, the better the effect. Therefore, the Desolate Realm has developed a function-experience the younger generation. Even if the barren world is on the verge of collapse and the barrier between the two worlds is weak, it is not an easy thing to pass through. Only some powerful sects are qualified to do this. It just so happens that the Hunyuan Sect has the ability to build a space array. Every 20 years, a group of potential disciples will be selected and sent to let them experience it. Lei Hong won a spot for his son, and assigned Duan Hao, who is outstanding in all aspects, to Lei Ming as his teammate. The meaning is self-evident. Duan Hao is a smart person, so he takes good care of Lei Ming in every aspect. There was not much danger in the Desolate Realm, and with Duan Hao taking care of him, Lei Hong was more at ease. ¡­¡­ In Lei Hong''s expectant gaze, a figure came to him through the space door from far to near. This person is his precious son, Lei Ming. Then, there is no such thing. Duan Hao, gone! Lei Ming and Duan Hao were the first people he picked up. How could there be one less? Lei Hong was startled and hurriedly asked: "Where''s Duan Hao?" When asked, Lei Hong quickly checked Lei Ming''s status. Fortunately, his precious son was only a little haggard and was not injured. Lei Hong immediately breathed a sigh of relief. As long as my son is fine, that''s fine. As for Duan Hao, if it is gone, it will be gone. But no matter what, things still need to be clarified. Seeing his father after 20 years, Lei Ming was so excited that he almost didn''t cry. But after hearing this question, he immediately froze, not knowing how to answer. His fear of Su Mu was etched in his bones. Even if he returned to Tianyuan Realm and his father, Lei Ming didn''t dare to say anything for a while, he could only stand there blankly. He didn''t know how to fabricate a lie to make up for Duan Hao''s disappearance, and his mind was in chaos. "How can I deceive Daddy? I should have come up with an idea over there. It''s too late to think about it now!" "Wait! With the wisdom of that person, I shouldn''t have thought of this. Why didn''t he tell me in advance?" "Isn''t he afraid that I will speak out and expose him?" "Could it be...!" It was rare for Lei Ming to be clever, but the conclusion he came to made him feel cold! There is a kind of person who can shut up forever and won''t reveal any secrets. That is, dead man! Lei Ming guessed correctly. The reason why Su Mu didn''t explain in advance how he would lie is because he never thought about letting him live! ¡­¡­ "Father, save, save me!" Lei Ming stretched out a hand and asked Lei Hong for help. But it was too late. In the next instant, his whole body turned upside down, and grimacing faces bulged under his skin, looking very terrifying. "boom!" With a loud noise, Lei Ming''s entire body exploded, turning into a cloud of blood. "Do not!!!" This scene made Lei Hong''s eyes split open and he roared like crazy. He moved, came to the side of the space door, and reached out to grab it, as if he wanted to find his precious son. All that can be caught are some broken pieces of meat. More broken flesh and blood fell on him, as if a rain of blood had fallen. Lei Hong was bathed in blood, his eyes became red, and the bloodshots seemed to burst out of his eyes. "Go and ask for the Soul Capture Mirror, hurry up! Hurry up!" He roared, his hoarse voice like an old wolf about to go mad. "Yes! Disciple is going!" ¡­¡­ Behind Lei Hong stood many disciples. Some of them are a new batch of trainees, who would have waited for the old man to return and entered the barren world together. The remaining few strong disciples were responsible for assisting Lei Hong in completing a series of things. At this time, a sudden abnormality interrupted the original process. These disciples hurriedly followed Lei Hong''s request and went to the Zongmen Treasure Pavilion to ask for the Soul Capture Mirror. "My son! My son!" "Dad shouldn''t send you to the barren world, shouldn''t you!" Lei Hong cried hoarsely. Sending Lei Ming to the desolate world is to hope that he can be more promising after the experience. In this way, he can live a little better after his death. Who knows, this experience actually made Lei Ming die in front of him! This made Lei Hong deeply saddened, and a monstrous anger ignited in his heart! ¡­¡­ Soon, the Soul Destroyer Mirror was invited. This is an ancient bronze realm that is as tall as a person. The mirror surface emits a faint light, giving people a desolate feeling. The reason why he invited this treasure out of the sect is because Lei Hong felt that not only his son''s body was destroyed, but his soul was also torn to shreds! Lei Ming has both martial arts cultivation, and also has the cultivation of the innate realm. If the soul remains intact, there may be a possibility of turning into a demon. The Hunyuan Sect is strong, and has many related treasures and exercises, and there are ways to keep Lei Ming clear and bright. But the man who attacked was too vicious, even his soul was not spared! Now, Lei Hong could only try it with the Soul Destroyer Mirror. "rise!" Under the urging of Lei Hong, the huge soul-defying mirror floated in the air, and the faint cold light filled the air like smoke. Soon, a few fragments were wrapped in cold light and rolled back. The mirror surface fluctuated for a while, and then a broken phantom appeared in the mirror. Looking at that appearance, it was Lei Ming! "Save...Save...Save..." In the mirror, Lei Ming''s face was dull, his mouth opened and closed, and he kept repeating the same word. Seeing this, Lei Hong was completely desperate. Lei Ming''s soul has been damaged to an irreversible level, and he can''t be saved! "Son, tell Daddy, who hurt you!" Lei Hong held back his grief and looked at the phantom in the mirror with red eyes. Since I can''t save my son, I must avenge him! At this moment, the anger in Lei Hong''s heart has broken through the sky! "Dream... a terrifying dream!" "Dream within a dream... come back together..." "Dream¡­¡­" Lei Ming whispered a few scattered words with a look of fear on his face. "Say, go on. Dad will definitely avenge you!" Lei Hong patiently recorded every word Lei Ming said. ¡­¡­ After a while, Lei Ming in the mirror became even more illusory, his mouth opened and closed, but he could no longer make a sound. Lei Hong knew that Lei Ming''s remnant soul had reached its limit. He closed his eyes and gritted his teeth, waved his hand to disperse Lei Ming''s remnant soul, and the soul-absorbing mirror returned to its original state. "Son, don''t worry, I will definitely avenge you!" Lei Hong gritted his teeth, and after leaving the place, he plunged into the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion. After Lei Hong left, more than a dozen disciples who had completed their training returned smoothly. Apart from Lei Ming and Duan Hao, no one was injured or killed. However, due to this accident, the new batch of trainees have not been sent to the barren world for the time being. Only when we find out the truth of the matter will we have the opportunity to reopen the space door. At the same time, Lei Hong finds out who killed his son! "The demon of nightmares, invisible and invisible, kills people in dreams..." "The old man has found you!" Lei Hong was holding a complete book of demons, his face was extremely hideous. According to the clues provided by Lei Ming, and with the complete information on demons in the sect, Lei Hong can basically determine that the one who killed Lei Ming and Duan Hao was the Nightmare! Only this invisible and invisible monster can return with Lei Ming without being discovered, and can kill Lei Ming while sneaking away. Thinking of this, Lei Hong went mad with hatred. But know that this nightmare cannot escape, it cannot leave Twin Peaks Island. In ancient times, demons and demons were rampant. The sea is extremely dangerous, so the ancestors of Shuangfeng Island spent countless energy and time to arrange a powerful and unparalleled giant formation, which can block the invasion of demons and evil spirits. In the same way, it can also prevent the demon from leaving. "When the old man catches you, you will suffer ten thousand times more pain than my son!" With anger burning in Lei Hong''s eyes, he flung his sleeves and flew out. He didn''t go looking for Su Mu alone, but planned to inform the sect of the matter. Sect has to take care of this matter! ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù At the same time, Su Mu had already left the Lion''s Head Peak. A sect that can pass through the two worlds, needless to say, must be very strong. He didn''t say that he stayed there foolishly, waiting for someone to catch him. After leaving Lion''s Head Peak, Su Mu went all the way to the east, feeling extremely happy. Without him, it''s just because the concentration of aura is too high! In the pre-Qin era, the concentration of spiritual energy was similar to that of Dagan. After Daqin gradually left, it increased a little, but it was only half of it. But the concentration of spiritual energy in Tianyuanjie is dozens of times that of Dagan! even higher! There are too many gaps, and Su Mu couldn''t accurately evaluate it for a while. "It''s too exaggerated! If I didn''t know it, I really thought this was a fairyland!" Su Mu was shocked. He guessed that the concentration of aura in this different world would be relatively high, otherwise it would not be possible to produce a powerhouse at the level of the Heavenly Court pseudo-immortal. But I didn''t expect that it would be so different! In Daqian, about half of the people have a certain amount of martial arts practice, and Qi refiners are even rarer. But in the Tianyuan Realm, Su Mu estimates that most people have practiced to some extent. With such a rich spiritual energy, all living beings must be full of blood and vitality. When it comes to cultivation, I don''t know how many times easier than in the world of Kyushu. Therefore, Lei Hong, a great master with a complete master, is just an ordinary elder in the Hunyuan Sect. "It''s no wonder that Lei Ming can cultivate to the Innate Realm at a young age, and now the Grandmaster is really going to leave." "However, it''s also a good thing for me." ¡­¡­ Nightmare does not need aura, and Su Mu cannot directly benefit from it, but it has indirect benefits. Nightmare can draw power from dreams. How much you can learn and how much you can improve depends on two points. First, the realm of the goal, the higher the better. The second is the trauma to the target, the more severe the better. There are no local practitioners in the Kyushu world (the barren world). The life level of the evil man is the same as that of ordinary people, and the nightmare cannot obtain power from it. So what Su Mu had raised before was the power level of evil things, but the strength of the Nightmare has not changed much, just expanded the dream world a little bit. If only based on the strength of the Nightmare Demon, Su Mu estimates that he can only deal with the practitioners who deal with the Innate Realm at most. This is too weak! It''s different now. Although it has not been carefully investigated, it is not surprising that an ordinary master walks all over the ground at this concentration of aura. Su Mu can hunt recklessly and increase the strength of the Nightmare! ¡­¡­ Three days later, Su Mu was wandering aimlessly. Suddenly, two people flew past in the dense forest below. The two chased and fled, and the man in front was injured, holding a purple spirit grass in his hand, exuding a seductive aura. Su Mu took a closer look and found that both of them were masters in the early stage of cultivation. However, the person in front of him is stronger. At this speed, he should be able to catch up smoothly. He thought about it and followed. Sure enough, after chasing him for half an hour, the man holding the spirit grass was caught up, and he was beaten to death with a few violent palms. But this man crushed the spirit grass in his hand before he died, and the angry pursuer yelled at him. After the search, he destroyed his body and spat. After doing this, the man relieved his hatred a little. He chased after him for a long time and consumed a lot of money, so he sat cross-legged and rested. Unbeknownst to this person, there was an invisible terrifying ghost floating above him, waiting for him to fall asleep. The first hunt is about to begin! 7017k Chapter 253： Crazy girl, dance with the devil The man sat cross-legged beside the corpse, closed his eyes and adjusted his breath. He had no plans to sleep, just wanted to rest. Unexpectedly, as soon as he relaxed, a drowsiness surged up like a tide and drowned him. His consciousness is getting more and more blurred, more and more blurred... "No! Why am I so sleepy all of a sudden? It''s weird!" When he was about to fall asleep, the man was shocked and realized that something was wrong. But it''s too late now! The intense sleepiness wrapped him layer by layer like a cobweb, forcibly dragging him into the dream world. There, it was Su Mu''s home court, and his burial place! ¡­ The abilities of Nightmare and [Reimu] can only take effect when the target is asleep. Therefore, Su Mu deliberately integrated a fourth-order evil that can make people fall asleep. The martial artist in the early stage of the master was completely unable to resist, let alone he was defenseless. Soon, the man fell to the ground, twitching all over. His face was full of pain, and blood was oozing from his nose and mouth. After a few breaths, there was no breath at all. A hazy black light like smoke floated out from his body, looking like a man with a blurred face. "Don''t hide, come out." After killing this man, Su Mu drew a lot of power from his broken soul. Because the realm of Nightmare Demon is very low, an early master can make him improve a lot. But Su Mu didn''t care about this, but turned to look into the depths of the jungle. Where his eyes were focused, there was nothing. After the voice fell, there was still no movement, he seemed to be talking to himself. But Su Mu didn''t look away. After waiting for a few breaths with no response, his voice turned gloomy. "If you don''t come out, you won''t be able to see the sun tomorrow." After speaking, Su Mu waited for three more breaths. Seeing that there was still no movement there, a murderous intent permeated out. But at this last moment, a figure suddenly appeared there. This is a girl who is in the age of cardamom. She was petite and thin and looked a little weak. But the look is firm, and the eyes are full of hatred! ¡­ "Who are you? What do you want to do?" Su Mu looked at the girl coldly. She is a Qi refiner who has practiced fire and wood, which is equivalent to the acquired realm. With such strength, Su Mu almost didn''t find her. It looks like there is a secret! "Banxia, ??Jiang Banxia!" The girl said her name, and also emphasized her surname. Then, she looked at the bleeding corpse with seven orifices below Su Mu, and said with hatred: "I want to kill him for revenge!" The little girl clenched her fists tightly, and an incomparably strong hatred spewed out, even Su Mu couldn''t help but be a little surprised. Jiang Banxia was only twelve or thirteen years old, and her cultivation was ordinary. How to deal with a Grandmaster Martial Artist? Even in the early stage of the master, it is far from being killed by her! And this grandmaster was flying all the way, how did she catch up? Su Mu was a little curious and asked: "This is how the same thing?" Hearing this, two lines of tears flowed from Jiang Banxia''s eyes. Although she was forced out. Although she didn''t know what kind of existence Su Mu was, she was even afraid of him. But this is the first time she has found a "person" to talk to. "My father is Jiang Xingdao, the real person of Taixuan, he..." ¡­ With the girl''s narration, Su Mu probably knew what was going on. Her father, Jiang Xingdao, was an extremely talented qi cultivator. At the age of thirty, he cultivated to the realm of the unity of the five elements and the gathering of the three flowers. After 20 years of ascetic cultivation, he succeeded in comprehending the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, breaking through to the realm of God Transformation! Even in this world with extremely rich spiritual energy, this is still an amazing speed! While cultivating, Jiang Xingdao also established a sect and founded Taixuanzong. With the improvement of his strength, Taixuanzong''s power also expanded rapidly, becoming a second-rate sect on Shuangfeng Island. Such a person should have a bright future. It''s a pity that he offended someone who shouldn''t have offended. As mentioned earlier, Twin Peaks Island has two large mountains. One of them is the Hunyuan Sect of Lion''s Head Peak. The other one is the Tiansha Gate of the Goddess Peak. A long time ago, Shuangfeng Island was dominated by the Hunyuanzong family and was free overseas. There can only be a group of people in the magic way behind, that is, Tianshamen. Tianshamen seems to have suffered a catastrophe, and the remaining forces fled overseas and came to Shuangfeng Island. This Demonic Sect is very powerful, even if there is only a little residual force, it is enough to compete with the Hunyuan Sect. In desperation, Hunyuanzong could only cede some territory to it. Over the years, the power of Tianshamen has become stronger and stronger, and it has stabilized the Hunyuan Sect. Acting is getting more and more arrogant! Taixuanmen was caught between two forces, and the situation was delicate. Tianshamen wanted Jiang Xingdao to join them, but Jiang Xingdao wanted to have both sides and remain independent. It''s a good idea, but it''s a pity that he overestimated his own strength and underestimated the means of people in the magic way. Although Taixuanzong seems to be quite powerful, there are two martial arts experts, a **** transformation master, and nearly a hundred masters. But this sect was established in just a few decades, and its foundation was too shallow. The gate is mixed, with relatively low loyalty and imperfect builds. Tianshamen rebelled a little, and Jiang Xingdao''s former good brother betrayed him with a group of people. The end result is simple and brutal. Jiang Xingdao and the few who resolutely supported him were all killed, and Taixuanzong, who changed his master, took refuge in Tianshamen. In this regard, Hunyuanzong can only pretend not to see it. Jiang Banxia is the only daughter of Jiang Xingdao. After Jiang Xingdao died, several powerful spiritual treasures disappeared. For this reason, Jiang Banxia''s mother was forced to death by those traitors in power, and she helped her escape from the sect before dying. Seeing the girl''s performance, Su Mu knew that those few spiritual treasures must be on her body. In the mere acquired realm, not only can she keep up with the speed of the master warrior, but she can also hide so much that even Su Mu didn''t notice it. Needless to say, I know that there must be a treasure to help! ¡­ Hearing Su Mu''s speculation, Jiang Banxia generously admitted it. She knelt down on the ground, kowtowed three times, and begged: "Senior, please help me with revenge!" "As long as you kill those traitors of Taixuanzong, I will give you all the spiritual treasures passed down by daddy!" At this moment, Jiang Banxia''s nervous breathing almost stopped. In her eyes, Su Mu is a powerful, strange and terrifying unknown existence! In just a moment, she killed the enemy she had followed for half a month and couldn''t find any chance to get off the phone. In the face of such an existence, even with several powerful spiritual treasures to protect her body, she is as fragile as a lamb. It would be better to offer the spirit treasure on the initiative, and if the other party is happy, he will let her go, or even just avenge her. But all of this is within the other''s thoughts! Jiang Banxia is too weak, she has no choice but to gamble! ¡­ "Kill the traitors of Taixuanzong?" Su Mu repeated what Jiang Banxia said with interest. "Yes, kill them all! The current high-level officials of Taixuanzong are all murderers of my parents, and I want revenge!" Even though his own safety has not yet been determined, Jiang Banxia suddenly raised her head after hearing this sentence, looking at Su Mu eagerly, her eyes filled with surging hatred! "It''s a coincidence that my goals are somewhat similar to yours, but larger." "I want to kill everyone in this world, and now I lack a little assistant, are you willing to help me?" Su Mu floated in front of Jiang Banxia and looked at her with a half smile. Looking at the evil and ghostly shadow in front of him, Jiang Banxia''s heart throbbed. She had a faint hunch that the existence in front of her might really destroy the world. The world that made her suffer! But Jiang Banxia did not hesitate at all. She looked directly at Su Mu and said firmly: "Senior please order!" "But please be the last one to kill me, senior. I want to watch this world bleed into rivers of blood and bones everywhere." "Only in this way can I die in peace." This little girl revealed a hint of madness. It could be a painful experience, it could be an innate temperament, or it could be both. In short, there was a hysterical madness in the girl''s heart. Even if she sacrificed herself, she would drag all her enemies into the water. Even the whole world! When you think about it, normal girls will basically run away from a distance when they encounter such a thing, living in fear and fear, for fear that the enemy will come to you. Jiang Banxia was lucky, she actually stared at the Grandmaster of Taixuanzong for half a month, just to find a chance to kill him! You know, this is only the weakest of her enemies, but she still wants to kill them one by one. Is this what a normal girl would do? Su Mu saw the madness that was rolling in Jiang Banxia''s heart like lava, so she had the intention to accept her. ¡­ This is a world dominated by humanity, and the cultivation civilization is extremely prosperous. If a monster like Su Mu kills unscrupulously, he will soon be exposed and attacked by a group. He needs someone to help him cover. I originally wanted to find someone stronger, at least a master. However, Su Mu found Jiang Banxia very pleasing to the eye, so she could be chosen. Take the time to tune in at the most. Su Mu has time. "In that case, from today onwards your life is mine." "As a reward, I will help you get revenge." Su Mu dropped a few words, then with a flick of his figure, he got into Jiang Banxia''s body. "Thank you, senior! Thank you, senior!" Hearing this, Jiang Banxia was ecstatic. After kowtow three more times, she stood up, wiped off the blood on her forehead, and tore off her broken skin, her expression showing a hint of madness with incomparable determination. "Return to Taixuanzong." However, Su Mu''s next sentence made Jiang Banxia stunned, finally revealing a little girl''s unique charm. She was a little puzzled. There are all enemies in Taixuanzong, wouldn''t you die if you go back? But Jiang Banxia did not ask this sentence. In the next second, her expression returned to normal, and she strode in the direction of Taixuanzong. Now that you have chosen to dance with the devil, there is no turning back. Even if there is an abyss ahead, Jiang Banxia will jump down without hesitation! ... Taixuanzong is located in a spiritual mountain in the center of Shuangfeng Island, and the location is very good. It was Jiang Xingdao who spent a lot of money back then, and then relied on his powerful combat power to get it down. Today, the founder of the mountain is dead, but Taixuanzong is backed by Tianshamen and has developed very well. There are eight thousand disciples and nearly one hundred masters in the sect. Sect Master Xie Xin just broke through to the middle stage of Wushen not long ago, and received congratulations from Tianshamen, and he was in the limelight for a while! In his opinion, selling a brother in exchange for the promotion of power and realm is really worth it! It''s a pity that he only has such a good brother, otherwise this business can be done a few more times. The only trouble is that his good brother''s daughter ran away, and the few spiritual treasures disappeared. At this time, in the main hall of the sect, an elder was reporting the situation to Xie Xin. "Sect Master, there is no trace of that little girl, I''m afraid... it''s a little hard to find." Xie Xin''s facial features are Zhou Zheng, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and a look of uprightness. On the surface, it doesn''t look like a treacherous villain. Hearing this, his expression remained unchanged, and he gave the elder a cold side glance, and said: "It seems that my good brother''s housekeeping treasures belong to my niece." "Forget it, for those few treasures, I''ll take a trip myself." Xie Xin knew that among the few spiritual treasures, there was a magic feather fairy robe, which could be invisible. Although Jiang Banxia''s strength was unable to unleash the full power of this treasure, it was not something that ordinary masters could see through. But just as he was about to go out in person, a deacon hurried in. "Report to Sect Master, that little girl is back!" "What? Which little girl?" Xie Xin was stunned, some couldn''t believe his ears. "It''s Jiang Banxia!" "This¡­" Xie Xin''s brows could not help wrinkling. ¡­ When Jiang Xingdao died, there were a few diehard loyalists who stubbornly resisted and went with him. But this does not mean that the rest of Taixuanzong are on the same front as Xie Xin. In fact there are many centrists. These people still remember some of Jiang Xingdao''s kindness. Forcing Jiang Banxia''s mother to death has already made these people very dissatisfied. Now that Jiang Banxia is back, if Xie Xin still uses the same means to persecute her, she will probably cause resistance. In the end, it was his power and strength that could not suppress everyone. "That **** little girl!" "Go, go and see where she has the courage to run back." Xie Xin cursed lowly, then got up and walked out, the other two followed closely behind him. ¡­ After walking out of the main hall, Xie Xin saw a girl with eyes full of hatred walking towards him step by step. Who else is Jiang Banxia? "Good niece, just come back, otherwise I won''t be able to explain to my sister-in-law! Hahaha!" Xie Xin flashed, came to Jiang Banxia, ??patted her head and laughed. This sentence is completely murderous! Xie Xin wanted such an effect, and he wished Jiang Banxia would attack him in public. In this way, there is a reason to kill Jiang Xingdao''s family! Unfortunately, Xie Xin was destined to be disappointed. Although he couldn''t suppress the surging hatred in his heart, Jiang Banxia did not act rashly. She said coldly: "Thank you uncle for your concern. My mother gave me a dream last night and asked me to take care of you for the rest of your life, so I came back." "I also ask my uncle to give me a cultivation cave, so that I can take care of you in the future." As soon as these words came out, Xie Xin''s face immediately turned cold. He looked at a pretty middle-aged woman not far away, and only then did he forcefully suppress the killing intent in his heart. This person''s name is Lu Yun, Jiang Xingdao and his righteous sister, and the biggest obstacle to his control of the sect! Lu Yun is a martial artist, and the realm of Martial God in the early stage is slightly lower than his. But the combat power is extremely strong, it is not easy to deal with! When Jiang Banxia''s mother was forced to death, Lu Yun and Xie Xin almost turned their faces, and the trouble was very unpleasant. "Sooner or later clean up you two stinky bitches, big and small!" Xie Xin cursed fiercely in his heart, squeezed a smile on his face, and said to Jiang Banxia: "What is this little thing, I''ll arrange it for you." Saying that, Xie Xin gave the elder behind him a wink. The elder understood and flew Jiang Banxia to the mountainside. ¡­ Due to various pressures, Xie Xin did not dare to do anything to Jiang Banxia on the surface, and he had to take care of him a little. After all, it is his niece, the orphan of the old suzerain. On that day, Jiang Xingdao lived in a spacious, bright, high-class training room full of spiritual energy. She was surprised by this. After all, she''s just a little girl who doesn''t understand those twists and turns. The actions just now were all done according to Su Mu''s orders. Thinking of this, Jiang Banxia asked in a low voice: "Senior, didn''t you just say that I taught me martial arts? Can we start now?" After saying that, there was a look of impatience on the girl''s face. She is desperate for power! Desire more than anyone! "Go to sleep." Who knows, these two words answered her. Hearing this, Jiang Banxia was in a hurry and said very urgently: "I''m not tired yet, I can start practicing right away! I beg seniors to teach me!" After she finished speaking, a chuckle sounded in her mind. "Ha! Who said that sleeping means not cultivating? Go to sleep, I will teach you in a dream." "Ah? Dream, teach me in a dream?" Jiang Banxia stayed for a while, a little unbelievable. But she finally chose to trust Su Mu. The girl didn''t ask any further questions, she just lay down and fell asleep. Soon, her consciousness fell into a deep sleep, and the darkness enveloped her. But in the next second, Jiang Banxia''s consciousness suddenly woke up. She looked around and was surprised to find that she had come to another world! This is a martial arts training ground, and a tall and handsome man with an evil temperament is standing not far away. "What are you still doing? Come and practice martial arts!" The man urged. UU reading After hearing this voice, Jiang Banxia knew his identity, it was the senior who was hiding in her body. "Yes!" Jiang Banxia was hot in her heart and strode towards Su Mu. In her eyes, Su Mu turned into a blazing sun with blood flowing. She is running towards hope, towards destruction! The two do not conflict. Jiang Banxia''s hope is destruction! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The first chapter is nearly 5,000 words, and there will be one more later 7017k Chapter 254： 1 family should be neat and tidy Jiang Xingdao, the founder of Taixuanzong, created his own "Taixuan Qijue", which is infinitely mysterious and varied. It is a very powerful Qigong method! ?? Jiang Banxia inherited her father''s mantle and began to practice Qi since she was a child, and she has already memorized "Tai Xuan Qi Jue" by heart. ?? But Su Mu didn''t know much about qi refining and couldn''t teach her. ?? He is extremely accomplished in martial arts, and few people in the Kyushu world can match him. ?? Even if the cultivation civilization of Tianyuan Realm is more developed and powerful, there is no problem in teaching a little girl. ?? If Jiang Banxia is talented, Su Mu can teach her all the way to the Martial God Realm! ?? ¡­¡­ ?? In the dream world, Su Mu began to spread martial arts. ?? Although the realm is extremely high, he can explain the most basic knowledge in the most simple and easy-to-understand words. ?? In addition, Jiang Banxia has a good understanding, and he will soon get started. ?? Su Mu specially selected a basic exercise suitable for women to practice for her to help her get through the early stage. ?? It will not be too late to change the high-level exercises after Jiang Banxia has cultivated to the Innate Realm. ?? In this way, Jiang Midia kept cultivating at night. ?? At night, she learns, comprehends the exercises and exercises in her dreams. ?? During the day, she practiced hard and made rapid progress! ?? Although you can''t really practice in the dream world, you can learn and practice. ?? This greatly accelerated Jiang Banxia''s cultivation progress! ?? She could feel that she was getting stronger every day. ?? This made Jiang Banxia very excited. ?? The hope of revenge is right in front of you! ?? Jiang Banxia didn''t know that Su Mu had already figured out Taixuanzong''s situation during this time. ?? But he was not in a hurry, but was waiting for the right moment. ?? Like a poisonous snake hiding in the dark! ?? ¡­¡­ ?? Su Mu didn''t wait too long, and soon the prey arrived by himself. ?? One day more than a month later, Jiang Banxia was practicing palm techniques in the dream world, while Su Mu was pointing her. ?? Teaching and teaching, Su Mu suddenly stopped, showing a wicked smile. ?? "Those enemies of yours finally couldn''t bear it anymore." ?? "Is someone here to kill me? Come and ask the master to protect me." ?? Hearing this, Jiang Banxia put aside her posture and respectfully asked Su Mu. ?? On the first day of teaching, Jiang Banxia recognized Su Mu as his master and performed the disciple ceremony. ?? Su Mu didn''t accept or refute it, it was a default. ?? "Two little characters in the innate realm, killing them like chicken ribs, boring." ?? "You hurry up and improve your strength, there will be no next time." ?? Nightmare can absorb the power generated by the collapsed soul in the dream world, thereby enhancing its own strength. ?? But for Su Mu, a martial artist in the Innate Realm is a bit unattractive, if he usually doesn''t bother to kill him. ?? This time, for the sake of Jiang Banxia''s use value, I will help her again. ?? In this way, she can''t improve her strength in a short period of time. If she needs Su Mu''s help next time when encountering such a trivial matter, he will most likely abandon this piece and find another one. ?? "I Have a Scroll of Ghosts and Gods" ?? "Thank you, Master! The disciple must cultivate well, and next time you encounter such a trivial matter, you will never trouble your old man again." ?? Jiang Banxia sensed a little dissatisfaction in Su Mu''s heart. ?? She felt nervous, her sense of crisis exploded, and she immediately expressed her attitude. ?? The only person she can rely on now is Su Mu! ?? Su Mu didn''t care what Jiang Banxia said, only what she did. ?? So she disappeared into the dream world before she could finish saying those words. ?? After Su Mu left, Jiang Banxia didn''t dare to delay at all, and started cultivating you even more desperately. , ?? This is the last chance, she must seize it! ?? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ?? Outside the cave, two figures were hidden in the dark, quietly observing this side. ?? "What''s going on with this little girl? She hasn''t come out once for so many days, so she won''t die inside, right?" ?? "I don''t know, wow! The master asked us to keep an eye on her and report anything in time. But she didn''t change anything, what can we report?" ?? "Why don''t you go in and take a look. It''s just a little girl''s film anyway, and even if you have some talents, it''s far from the time to show off." ?? "Okay, let''s go in and have a look." ?? The two inner disciples of the Xiantian realm discussed it, and they were going to sneak into Jiang Banxia''s cave to check the situation. ?? The two of them were originally watching from a distance, but after staring at the air for more than a month, they couldn''t stand it anymore, so they decided to sneak in and investigate. ?? After agreeing to their opinions, the two of them pasted a few more talismans with invisibility and restraining Qi on their bodies, and then they were ready to leave. ?? But who knew that just after taking a step, the ground under their feet suddenly turned into a black quagmire! ?? "what!" ?? The two screamed and stepped into the quagmire at the same time, and most of their legs were instantly engulfed. ?? The most terrifying thing was that they felt that there were countless pairs of wet, greasy and disgusting palms in the quagmire, and they were dragging them downwards! ?? "What''s going on? Where does this kind of thing come from in the sect!" ?? "There''s something in the quagmire! I can''t stand it anymore, I''m going to be dragged down!" ?? "No! Don''t devour me, help, Master!" ?? The quagmire rapidly expanded, engulfing them all. ?? After only two or three screams, the two disappeared in place, engulfed by the strange quagmire. ?? After the two disappeared, the ground returned to normal. ?? A faint phantom appeared where they were standing just now, and an equally illusory black butterfly was heard on their shoulders. ?? Yes, this is no longer the real world, but a dream world! ?? The huge black butterfly on Su Mu''s shoulder is the fourth-order evil that can make people dream. ?? Although the master was powerless to resist, he was able to find something strange. ?? But these two warriors of the Innate Realm will not be able to do it. ?? The two of them fell asleep without a sound and were dragged into a dream without knowing it! ?? This is very scary! ?? Without the slightest precaution, the lethality of the dream world will more than double. ?? Dealing with these two people is as simple as pinching an ant to death. ?? Su Mu can even think of a hundred ways to kill them! ?? But he wasn''t so bored. After killing the two of them and drawing on the weak strength, he dragged the corpse back. ?? Naturally, these two corpses will be handed over to Jiang Banxia to deal with. ?? This is why Su Mu needs a helper, to clean up the traces of the murder for him, don''t think in the direction of demons. ?? ¡­¡­ ?? The night passed, and the warm sun rose. ?? Although he has turned into a demon, after so many years in the dark and chaotic Kyushu world, Su Mu misses the normal environment quite a bit. ?? He floated outside the cave, lazily receiving the sunlight and breeze, feeling somewhat comfortable. ?? As for Jiang Banxia, ??she naturally cultivated hard in the cave, and even Su Mu was stupefied by how hard she worked! ?? Although in the dream world, the body can also rest, but the efficiency of rest is very low, and you will still be tired after waking up. ?? Only a lunatic can practice day and night like her. ?? One person and one demon, each doing their own thing, but it is also harmonious. ?? But on the other side, someone has already gotten angry. ?? "No news, completely lost contact! It seems that my two disciples have been killed!" ?? Elder Sun''s heart was dripping blood. ?? Although he has the cultivation of the late Grandmaster, his combat power is average, and his position in the sect is not high. ?? I finally received two potential disciples, but I didn''t expect that I was just carrying out a stalking task, but I was stalked! ?? "Sect Master, you have to decide for me! Old man, I expected those two boys to inherit my mantle, but in the end, they all fell into the hands of that little witch!" Elder Sun''s wrinkled old face huddled into a ball and cried to Xie Xin. ?? "Okay, okay! This Sect Master will handle this matter!" ?? Xie Xin was upset by the shouting, and waved to Elder Sun to shut up. ?? He knew that several pieces of spiritual treasures of his good eldest brother were all on Jiang Banxia''s body. ?? But I didn''t expect these spirit treasures to be so powerful, that a little girl from the Houtian realm could silently kill two inner disciples of the Xiantian realm! ?? The cultivation of the acquired realm is so powerful when it is activated, so what if he got it? ?? Thinking of this, Xie Xin''s heart is hot! ?? He has made up his mind, no matter what method he uses, he must get those treasures within three years. ?? However, if possible, try not to tear your face to avoid turmoil in the sect. ?? Considering this, Xie Xin suppressed the urgency in his heart and said to Elder Sun: ?? "Since your apprentice is dead, it''s up to you." ?? "I''ll give you one month, and make sure to give this sect master Jiang Banxia''s bottom line." ?? "She has those spirit treasures and what abilities she has. Also, pay attention to Lu Yun, she may contact that little girl secretly." ?? Hearing this, Elder Sun had a bitter expression on his face. ?? "Lord Sect Master, it''s not difficult to find out the little demon girl''s bottom line. But Elder Lu... I can''t deal with it!" ?? Although they are all elders, Lu Yun is one of the founders of Taixuan Sect and a strong martial artist. ?? If she wanted to kill Elder Sun, it would probably be a snap. ?? "What are you afraid of? The Sect Master will stare at her in person. She can''t do it herself. At most, she will send a few confidants over there." ?? Xie Xin''s expression was calm, and he didn''t like Elder Sun''s timid temperament. ?? But Elder Sun, who has always been steady, couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he heard this. ?? He has been counseling all his life, for hundreds of years, but he can''t have an accident at this juncture when he is about to go to bed! ?? "This subordinate understands. Sect Master, don''t worry, I don''t want to fight my old bones, and I have to check that little demon girl clearly!" ?? Elder Sun slapped his chest with a loud bang, as if he was dying. ?? Those who knew it knew that he was going to investigate a twelve-year-old girl from the acquired realm. ?? I don''t know, I thought he was going to fight with the powerhouses in the Martial God Realm. ?? "go Go." ?? The more Xie Xin looked at him, the more annoyed he became. He waved his hand and wanted to send him away. ?? "My subordinate has retired." ?? Elder Sun was very self-aware and left after bowing. ?? In fact, he was completely helpless to do so. ?? Two promising disciples all died, and for the rest of his life, he could only rely on the sect to take care of him. ?? "Hey~ I knew this earlier, but I had to try to attack the Martial God Realm after all my life. If it''s... that''s all, what''s the use of mentioning it now?" ?? "Anyway, I still have the ability to deal with a little witch." ?? Elder Sun took a deep breath, put away the sullen look, and a confident light flashed in his eyes. ?? He knew how many spiritual treasures Jiang Banxia had in his hands, but so what? ?? No matter how powerful a spirit treasure is, it needs someone to control it. ?? Xiaoer holds a big sword, so it''s not bad if he doesn''t cut himself! ?? "There''s still a month left, let''s go in a few days." ?? With this in mind, Elder Sun flew to his cave. ?? He planned to recuperate for a few days to calm down the pain of the bereaved before going to deal with the little witch. ?? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ?? Jiang Banxia has imagined countless times the scene where she used the martial arts ultimate move for the first time after leaving the mountain. ?? Is it because the enemy you killed cried for his father and mother, or did he win hard after a hard battle, or was he defeated in a hard fight? ?? But she never imagined that the first time she used martial arts was to dig a hole and bury a corpse! ?? In the depths of the cave, a secret room was opened. ?? "boom!" ?? With a loud noise, Jiang Banxia slapped the ground with a palm, finally completing the final step of digging the pit. ?? Then, she threw the two corpses with distorted faces and full of horror in their eyes and buried them hastily. ?? "Master, why didn''t you destroy these two corpses?" ?? After finishing her work, Jiang Banxia clapped her hands and asked Su Mu with some doubts. ?? The previous martial arts master was destroyed by him. ?? Although some strength was wasted, there are no traces left. ?? So Jiang Banxia didn''t understand why Su Mu asked her to do this. ?? "Don''t ask things that shouldn''t be asked, go to practice martial arts." ?? Su Mu didn''t choose to answer, the flat voice made Jiang Banxia shrink her head, looking a little scared. ?? "Yes." ?? She obediently agreed, followed the secret passage and left the secret room, and continued to practice. ?? Su Mu glanced at her and returned to the secret room again. ?? Around this secret room, he stepped out of the Great Yin Gathering Formation. ?? Throwing the corpse here is in the hope of nurturing a little evil spirit. ?? After leaving the Kyushu world, the [Abyss] stopped, and it was impossible to create new evil things. ?? Su Mu didn''t know when he would be able to go back. ?? So I wanted to try to see if I could create an environment similar to the Kyushu world, so as to provide him with some evil things. ?? "Two corpses of the Innate Realm are not enough, more are needed." ?? After looking around, Su Mu muttered to himself. ?? After hearing this vaguely, Jiang Banxia only felt a chill creeping up in her heart, causing her to shiver. ?? These plain words made her seem to see a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood! ?? But Jiang Pinxia was very happy. ?? Those ungrateful enemies don''t deserve to be human! ?? Dying in pain is what they deserve! ?? ¡­¡­ ?? After resting for seven consecutive days, Elder Sun took action at the urging of Sect Master Xie Xin. ?? After observing outside for three days, he, like the two apprentices, didn''t find anything alike. ?? Jiang Banxia hasn''t come out since she entered. ?? Helpless, in the middle of the night on the third day, Elder Sun chose to explore the cave dwelling at night. ?? He restrained his breath, and the whole person sneaked in like a shadow. ?? "Huh? Why does this little witch sleep standing up?" ?? Elder Sun saw Jiang Banxia sprinting there without moving, watching his breath fall into a deep sleep. ?? This made him doubtful and had an ominous premonition. ?? "It''s weird, let''s leave first." ?? Adhering to the word "steady" Elder Sun, a master of the late Grandmaster, chose to retreat without hesitation. ?? But this time, no matter how prudent he is, he has no chance. ?? All around the cave mansion was lit up with spiritual lights, shrouding him! ?? Under the light of these hazy auras, Elder Sun''s consciousness sank, and he instantly became confused. His eyelids seemed to weigh thousands of pounds and kept falling down. ?? "No, there is a maze! There are scams here!" ?? He realized that it was wrong, but it was too late to regret it. ?? The formation that stepped down in advance was combined with the fourth-order evil, and Elder Sun was powerless to resist. After holding on for three breaths, he fell asleep. ?? You can see that his eyelids are shaking frantically! ?? At this time, if you sense the slightest crisis in the real world, you will wake up immediately. ?? It''s a pity that Su Mu will only entertain this Elder Sun in a dream. ?? After killing the apprentice and coming to the master, let the family reunite well! ?? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ?? Created a full subscription group, which requires 3,000 fan points. Readers who are full subscription are welcome to come in and play. Click on the bottom column of "author''s words" to add it. ?? At the end of this month, I will send some red envelopes in the group to thank everyone for their support (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡« ?? Chapter 255： 2nd layer of dreams, sect secrets, the beginning of the war! Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! When he regained consciousness again, Elder Sun had come to a completely unfamiliar place. The vast earth was scorched black, and there were many huge cracks on the ground, and blue flames emerged from the gaps. The sky was dark and extremely low. It''s like a cover, a seal, sealing all living beings in this strange land. ... "Illusion? No, it should be a dream world!" After all, it was the old rivers and lakes who had practiced for a hundred years. Elder Sun quickly realized where he was. But he didn''t feel happy because of this, instead his face was solemn and his heart was extremely regretful. This dream world can''t see the edge at a glance, and there is a dangerous atmosphere everywhere, and you can see that it is not easy! If he had known that the little demon girl had such means, he wouldn''t take up that mission if he killed him. What? You said to avenge the two apprentices? Apprentice, you can still accept it later... Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret it now. Elder Sun restrained his emotions and prepared to go out! Unexpectedly, before he could make a move, the ground below him suddenly cracked, and a surging blue flame spurted out, drowning him like a fountain. He immediately propped up the aura barrier to keep these ghost fires out. Who would have guessed that there was a fleshy whisker covered with ferocious barbs, which shattered Elder Sun''s defense, wrapped around his legs and dragged him downward! "Boom!!!" The next second, the entire ground collapsed instantly. Below is a sea of ??nothingness, and there is nowhere to focus. Elder Sun wanted to fly into the air, but the beard was so powerful that it wrapped around him and fell down! For a time, the world was spinning, and the direction was completely lost. Elder Sun seems to have fallen into the endless hell, falling down continuously, unable to struggle! There is no heaven and earth, no focus, just a strange sea of ??nothingness! "Ahhh! Break it for me!" The faster and faster speed and the strong sense of weightlessness made Elder Sun smell the breath of death. If it goes on like this, he will fall here! Elder Sun took out a huge hammer and smashed it at his entangled leg. "boom!" With a loud noise, his left leg turned into a **** flower, finally releasing the restraint. After losing his left leg, Elder Sun finally showed a bit of blood. With a grim expression on his face, he grabbed the broken beard and tore it off. Then he stabilized his body, floated in mid-air, and looked around. He saw that the surroundings were full of blue ghost fires, and there was no ground force to pull him, so he couldn''t tell the difference between up and down, left and right. "Boom!!!" At this moment, a roar sounded in the space. Elder Sun was horrified to see a huge meat ball rising from the sea of ????fire, occupying most of the space. There are countless fleshy whiskers swaying rhythmically on its body, so many that his scalp is tingling! The beard that was destroyed with great effort just now is just a drop in the bucket of this monster! ... "No, it''s fake, absolutely fake!" "If it''s true, this monster is at least the realm of the late Valkyrie, and I can still live to this day?" Elder Sun roared wildly in his heart. These two words were actually said to him, otherwise he would really despair! From a rational point of view, Elder Sun felt that this giant meat ball was probably fake, but he didn''t dare to gamble after cowardly all his life. I saw the old man with the broken leg turned his head and ran, flying into the distance. He intends to fly all the way in one direction. In such a big dream world, there are always some weaknesses. Maybe it can be an opportunity for him to leave! It''s a pity that in this dream world, all his magic weapons were lost, and the giant hammer just now was also condensed with aura. "The cultivation base has not been blocked, which means that this dream world cannot completely suppress me, and there is still hope that I can escape!" Elder Sun cheered himself up in his heart, but he was still unwilling to die. But he didn''t fly far, and the blue sea of ??fire suddenly closed, trapping him in the middle. Elder Sun felt a huge resistance, and the whole figure seemed to be stuck in a quagmire, unable to move. Before he could break free, a one-meter-long bone-penetrating nail flew out from the dark corner and nailed it towards the Baihui Point above his head! "what!!!" Elder Sun let out a shrill scream, and the whole person was nailed to death in the distance, unable to move at all. This bizarre bone-penetrating nail made all his flesh and blood solidify! However, he still has some means of pressing the bottom of the box, and it is not that he has no resistance. It''s a pity that the ultimate moves in the dream world one after another did not give him a chance to breathe. An illusory black spirit butterfly appeared above Elder Sun, and the gangster waved his wings. A strong drowsiness flooded his heart! "What''s going on? Falling asleep in a dream... Could it be a dream in a dream?" Elder Sun''s whole body was cold, and he was like a little bug that has been falling into the spider''s web. The more you struggle, the deeper you sink! No matter what he thought, he was powerless to resist. The sea of ??fire, the beards, the bone nails, and the black butterfly, these are all evil things fused by Sumu. Under his dispatch, they cooperated with each other, exerting extremely powerful strength, and easily inflicted heavy damage on the elders of the late Grandmaster. Of course, that giant meat ball is fake. If there is such a powerful evil, Su Mu does not need to play these tricks. No matter what, Elder Sun was seriously injured and could not resist this intense sleepiness. His consciousness fell into darkness. When I woke up again, I was in a gray space. What frightened him was that all of his strength had disappeared! In this second-level dream, Elder Sun is just an ordinary person, an ordinary person who has no resistance! This means that he is completely suppressed! This made Elder Sun feel cold all over, and his heart was full of despair. "My life is over!" He howled and knelt down weakly, his head drooping like a defeated dog. "Tata~tata~tata~" A footstep sounded in this dead space. Hanging his head, Elder Sun saw a pair of boots appear in front of him, and then a big hand squeezed his head, forcing him to raise his head. What caught the eye of Elder Sun was a handsome, dignified man with a bit of evil temperament. He smelled a terrifying murderous aura from this man! It was as if he could see the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood behind him, as well as the countless ghosts wandering around him. This is a terrifying killer! Elder Sun''s body trembled involuntarily, and his eyes were full of horror. At this time, even death has become a luxury! ... The person who was dragged into the dream world by Su Mu was the projection of his soul, will and spiritual consciousness, representing his spiritual level. While destroying the target''s spirit, the Nightmare can gain power and become stronger! The realm of Sumu Nightmare is not high. Before this, he has only killed one grandmaster, and only the initial grandmaster. Therefore, when Elder Sun was severely injured, the strength of the demon was constantly improving! Su Mu originally wanted to kill him directly, but after the nails, it was time for the puppet to appear. But with the improvement of the realm, he suddenly came to inspiration and created the second dream! The second dreamland has just been opened, so it is still chaotic. But the strength has greatly increased, easily suppressing Elder Sun''s strength, making him a waste. So, can the third, fourth, or even more dreams be developed? Su Mu''s thinking diverged, and he faintly realized the cultivation path of the Nightmare Demon. But these are all just an idea. After thinking for a while, Su Mu turned his attention to Elder Sun. Since he has the ability to control this Taixuanzong elder, he can take the opportunity to ask for some information. Su Mu pinched his head, looked directly into his eyes, and asked coldly: "Tell me what you know about Taixuanzong." Hearing this, a light flashed in Elder Sun''s eyes, and he asked in a trembling voice: "Speak out, can you change your life?" "It can make you die without pain." The answer to him was a sentence without the slightest eroticism. Elder Sun''s eyes dimmed instantly, and the whole person suddenly aged a lot. "I-I understand. The current suzerain of Taixuanzong is Xie Xin, he..." Although he could not save his life, Elder Sun still chose to cooperate. He knew very well that it was a blessing to die peacefully in the face of an existence like Su Mu who could control dreams at will. As long as Su Mu thought about it, he could torture Elder Sun forever, so that he could not live or die! ... With Elder Sun''s stumbling narration, Su Mu had a general understanding of the situation of Taixuanzong. Sect Master Xie Xin''s position was not stable, and he urgently needed Jiang Banxia''s few spiritual treasures to strengthen his strength. But if it is taken forcibly, it will cause turmoil, and it may even make his position as suzerain insecure! This has become an endless loop, and Xie Xin is very irritable. He can only think of some ways now to see if he can quietly take away those few spiritual treasures. It''s a pity that with Su Mu there, this plan is doomed to fail. In addition to Xie Xin, Taixuanzong also has a martial arts master, who is Jiang Xingdao''s righteous sister Lu Yun. Further down, there are some masters with complete masters and half-step martial arts, and there are about ten people together. These ten people are Su Mu''s key hunting targets in the future, so he specifically inquired about them in detail. Elder Sun did not hold back, and revealed the details of these people. After speaking, he let out a long sigh, closed his eyes, and said bitterly: "I''ve already said everything I know, please give me a good one." Su Mu has always been very trustworthy, saying that if you kill your whole family, you will kill your whole family, and if you say that you will die without pain, you will die without pain. Wen Yan did not hesitate, stretched out his palm and held it gently, the second dream collapsed, and everything in it would be instantly destroyed. This Elder Sun''s consciousness finally fell into complete darkness. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù "boom!" With a muffled sound, a corpse fell heavily in front of Jiang Banxia. At the same time, she was kicked out, who was cultivating in the dream world, and looked at the corpse in front of her in surprise. "Sun Xingzhi? This dog thief stood on Xie Xin''s side, waved the flag for him, saddled the front and back, and killed my parents!" "I didn''t expect him to have today! He died well!" When the girl in her cardamom age saw the sudden appearance of the body, she was not afraid at all, only ecstatic. "The old place, buried him, right next to his apprentice." "Yes!" Su Mu''s voice sounded in Jiang Banxia''s mind. She agreed, carried the body happily, and walked to the secret room in the depths of the cave. I don''t know, looking at the happy look on her face, I thought she was carrying some kind of baby! ... Sun Xingzhi is not his two apprentices. The inexplicable disappearance of an elder from the later stage of the Grand Master has attracted the attention of many disciples. The most disturbing thing is that the sect senior officials did not give any explanation for this! How can Xie Xin explain? He himself didn''t understand how a martial artist like Sun Xingzhi in the late stage of the master died quietly! Even he would make some noise if he wanted to kill Sun Xingzhi. Such a strange disappearance made Xie Xin feel a little uneasy. "Sect Master, could it be Lu Yun''s murderer?" Standing beside Xie Xin was a short man with sharp eyes. This person''s name is Lu Ming, and the master has a complete cultivation base. He is one of the real elders of Taixuanzong, and he is also a confidant of Xie Xin. At the same time, he is also a member of Sumu''s hunting list. In terms of strength and ability, Lu Ming is several times stronger than Sun Xingzhi. So this time Xie Xin specially called him to share his worries. Hearing this, Xie Xin shook his head slightly and said angrily: "It''s not Lu Yun, I''ve been staring at her, and she hasn''t moved." "And it''s easy to kill Sun Xingzhi with her strength, but it''s impossible to have no movement at all." "This old guy can''t do anything else, his life-saving ability is top-notch, and all kinds of defensive instruments and talismans are all over his body." Hearing this, Lu Ming frowned slightly, pondered for a while and said solemnly: "It seems that there is only one explanation for this matter!" "How to say?" Xie Xin leaned forward and asked Lu Ming. Seeing this, Lu Ming explained: "Since Sect Master Du and Lu Yun couldn''t kill Sun Xingzhi quietly, the strength of the person who killed him must be extremely terrifying!" "At least it''s a leader in the middle stage of the Martial God, and it may even be an expert in the late stage of the Martial God!" "How many strong men of this strength are there on the entire Shuangfeng Island?" Hearing these words, Xie Xin suddenly realized. "Is it the ghost of Hunyuanzong?!" In the entire Shuangfeng Island, only Hunyuan Sect and Tianshamen have this level of powerhouse. Taixuanzong took refuge in Tianshamen, so one option could be ruled out. The rest is only Hunyuanzong. "Yes, it is Hunyuanzong!" Lu Ming clapped his hands, his face full of determination. "Hunyuan Sect also tried to win over us before, but was rejected." "Now that I see that my Taixuanzong has taken refuge in Tianshamen, I must be dissatisfied." "In addition, Taixuanzong is located in the middle of Shuangfeng Island, and its geographical location is extremely important, so I thought of doing tricks in secret!" Xie Xin nodded repeatedly, glanced at Lu Ming approvingly, and boasted: "It''s still your kid''s brain, so what should we do now?" Hearing Xie Xin''s praise, Lu Ming was very happy. I saw him with one hand behind his back, groping for his chin with the other, as if he was strategizing and pointing the way. After a pause, Lu Ming said in a deep voice: "We Taixuanzong have no ability to deal with such powerful powerhouses." "But if it is reported directly to Tianshamen, it will not necessarily attract attention. We need some evidence." Hearing this, Xie Xin said worriedly: "If this person starts killing people, we''re afraid we won''t be able to stop him." Lu Ming smiled confidently and said: "Don''t worry, Sect Master, the Hunyuan Sect has been weak in recent years, and dare not confront Tianshamen head-on." "That''s why this person will do some small things in secret, and he will never dare to make things bigger!" "In addition, I have a good relationship with Deacon Wu of Tianshamen, and I can invite him as a guest." "If you can frighten that person away, the matter will be over." "If he continues to do it, please ask Deacon Wu to take a look." "He couldn''t bear the anger of Tianshamen!" After listening, Xie Xin nodded again and again and said with great joy: "Okay! I''ll leave this matter to you. Go and invite Deacon Wu. I''ll be more careful these days. I don''t believe he dares to attack me." "Sect Master, don''t worry, that person only dares to make small moves, not to blatantly kill people. As long as he doesn''t kill him quietly, there will be no danger." "I can rest assured that!" "Well, this subordinate will go to Tianshamen, and invite Deacon Wu to come over as a guest." After chatting a few words at the end, Lu Ming drove the flying boat to the gate of Tiansha. Seeing his leaving back, Xie Xin felt very relieved. With such a subordinate to assist, why not worry about the big things? ! ... A few days after Lu Ming left, people from the Hunyuan Sect came to the door and said they were looking for a demon. They tracked a demon, but couldn''t find any trace of it, so they suspected that they had sneaked into the Tianshamen''s territory. Hearing this statement, Xie Xin sneered again and again. demon? I see you are monsters! Originally, the relationship between Taixuanzong and Hunyuanzong was not bad or bad on the surface, and it was okay. But this time, Xie Xin directly blasted the people of Hunyuanzong out! Want to lie to him? next life! In this way, Xie Xin continued to wait. Two days later, an elder in the middle stage of the grandmaster quietly disappeared, and even a few disciples disappeared. After another three days, a real-power elder who had completed the Grand Master disappeared! This elder has a high status in the sect, holds an important position, and has a lot of influence in Taixuanzong. The disappearance one after another, and even the high-level sect, has made thousands of disciples of Taixuanzong panic and very uneasy. Some outer sect disciples escaped quietly while the night was dark. Taixuanzong was established for a short period of time, and accidents happened one after another, which was turbulent. It''s not unusual for this kind of exodus to occur. Xie Xin is very clear that if this matter is not quelled, even the top level will be turbulent! At that time, it is not impossible for Taixuanzong to fall apart. Now, we can only count on Lu Ming. Fortunately, Lu Ming did not disappoint him. After another five days and the disappearance of an ordinary elder, Lu Ming finally came back! Next to him was a gloomy, arrogant middle-aged man. It was Deacon Wu from Tianshamen! Although this person is a bit arrogant, and only has the cultivation base of the master. But Xie Xin lowered his stance and welcomed him warmly. No way, who told people to come from Tianshamen? The troubles in the door, we have to count on him to solve it! ... On that day, Deacon Wu reveled into the night in the company of many senior officials of the Taixuan Sect. He drank three altars of high-grade spirit wine, and ate countless rare and exotic fruits. Taixuanzong''s meager family property is really a bit too expensive, Xie Xin''s heart is bleeding when he sees it, but he still has to laugh. At the third watch, Deacon Wu finally stopped drinking and having fun. He held a beautiful girl in his arms, and he was full of alcohol and staggered and flew to the pre-arranged high-class cave. Looking at his leaving back, Xie Xin breathed a sigh of relief and said angrily: "As far as his appetite, half a year... no! After three months, my Taixuanzong will be eaten up by him. Is it possible that Tianshamen is so rich that he eats exotic fruits every day?" Lu Ming comforted: "Sect Master, take a long-term view." "Not to mention that he can solve the current troubles for us, there will be many benefits after having a relationship with him!" "This Deacon Wu''s master is a cultivator in the late stage of the Martial God, and he is extremely powerful!" "His own talent is not weak, maybe he will advance to the martial arts level in ten or twenty years and become the elder of Tiansha Sect!" "Being friends with him will be beneficial without any harm." Hearing this, Xie Xin would like to say that it is not "harmless", at least the resources collected by Zongmen will be unlucky. But thinking of being able to get in touch with the big men in the future of Tiansha Sect, he still nodded and said nothing. However, Xie Xin and Lu Ming''s dream was broken the next day. ... Early in the morning, a shrill scream came from Deacon Wu''s cave. All the senior officials of Taixuanzong were alarmed and rushed in in a hurry. Then they saw Deacon Wu died on the bed with a terrified face, his entire face distorted, looking very hideous. Although there is no wound on the surface, this Deacon Wu from Tiansha Sect is dead and has no breath. It was Miki next to him who screamed. The half-red female cultivator was already frightened at this time, but she was not injured at all. And depending on the situation, it was not until the early morning that Deacon Wu was found dead, which means that when he was killed, there was no movement at all! "This is impossible!" Seeing this scene, Xie Xin heard a "hum" in his head, and the whole person was dumbfounded. After being stunned for several breaths, the buzzing in his mind subsided a little, and the words Lu Ming said before gradually echoed. "Inviting Deacon Wu to be a guest can scare away the person who is making trouble in the dark." "Deacon Wu can help us solve this trouble." "Deacon Wu can become a big man in Tiansha Sect in the future, and it will be beneficial to befriend him without harm." In addition to these, Lu Ming made various analyses and inferences. At the time, it made sense But now... Deacon Wu died just after he arrived, in the Taixuan Sect! They have a big deal! Thinking of this, Xie Xin''s eyes darkened, and he almost fainted. At this time, he didn''t know that a war that affected the entire Shuangfeng Island was about to start. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª This chapter contains nearly 6,000 words, so it is not divided into chapters. Not for others, just for long! In addition, the weak asked for the next monthly pass, and wanted to get a thousand votes. Brothers who have votes can wait and see if there is a double monthly pass at the end of the month, and vote again on the last day. grateful! Chapter 256： The war starts, fish in troubled waters After Su Mu hunted down a few people, all the elders in Taixuanzong became vigilant. Only Deacon Wu, who just arrived, didn''t say anything without vigilance, and was still very drunk. He was about to call Su Mu directly to kill him. In the face of this situation, Su Mu naturally would not be polite, and took him away in one wave that night. Although he guessed that this person was extraordinary, he would not have been treated like this by Xie Xin. But what does this have to do with Sumu? To kill is to kill. After this period of hunting, the Nightmare Demon''s strength has greatly increased, and the second dreamland has almost been constructed. Su Mu estimated that it would be difficult for a Nightmare as powerful as him to appear in the Kyushu world. Now, the strength of the Nightmare Demon alone is enough to deal with the cultivators in the later stages of the Grandmaster. Combined with those high-level evil things, the terrifying level is instantly increased by more than ten times! Su Mu uses the dream world as the stage and the evil thing as a weapon to transform into an extremely terrifying existence! It is no longer possible to measure his terrifying degree by combat power, because Su Mu will not confront the target head-on. He is like a poisonous snake, quietly lurking in the dark, waiting for the target to reveal flaws! Once a flaw is revealed, he will be dragged into a dream. With home field advantage, there is only one dead end under the **** of war! As for the martial arts powerhouse, Su Mu is not an opponent for the time being, and forcibly dragging him into the dream world will only be backlashed. When he integrates the fifth-order evil, he will be able to deal with the existence of the Martial God Realm. Of course, there is no good way for an ordinary Valkyrie to take Sumu, unless there is a special weapon or talisman to deal with nightmares. He doesn''t need to think about these for the time being. The successive hunts have greatly increased Su Mu''s strength, so after killing Deacon Wu, he temporarily retreated, preparing to adapt to the current state and control all the power. It happened that no one bothered them again during this time, so Su Mu and Jiang Banxia could practice for a while. ... When the time was quiet on Su Mu''s side, Taixuanzong had already exploded. Tianshamen is now the number one sect of Shuangfeng Island, and its strength is extremely terrifying! Moreover, this is a Demon Dao sect, with a very ruthless style of behavior, killing the whole family and the whole family at every turn! The death of Deacon Wu made all the senior officials of Taixuanzong feel ashamed and pale. "It''s all your bad idea! Didn''t you say that the man in the dark didn''t dare to touch Deacon Wu? Why was he killed on the first day!" Xie Xin looked at Lu Ming with red eyes, wishing to tear him apart. He was already in a precarious position, and now that this kind of thing has happened, let alone the position of the sect master, it is already very good to be able to protect himself. All of this is because of this bad idea from Lu Ming! I heard him speak in the right way before, but I didn''t expect it to be all talk on paper. The development of things is exactly the opposite of what Lu Ming expected! "me¡­¡­" Lu Ming was covered in cold sweat, his lips were trembling and he didn''t know what to say. It was he who invited Deacon Wu over, and if Tianshamen wanted to be held accountable, he would definitely be the first to suffer! "waste!" Seeing this, Xie Xin cursed loudly, wishing to strangle him now. But in the end, he suppressed his anger and convened a group of high-level officials to discuss countermeasures. After discussing for a long time, there is no good plan. In desperation, Xie Xin directly reported the matter to Tianshamen with a communication talisman. Next, we can only wait for the judgment of fate. ... A few days in the middle of the night, a shadowy figure came to Jiang Banxia''s cave, and Su Mu, who was cultivating, was awakened. "A monk in the early days of the Martial God? Could it be that Taixuanzong is going to tear his face directly?" Su Mu''s heart moved slightly, but he did not panic. Jiang Banxia has a spirit treasure for escape, she is just as powerful as she can mobilize it, and she cannot avoid the strong warriors. But if it is controlled by Su Mu, the Valkyrie can''t catch up! However, this time it was not the enemy who came, but Lu Yun. She easily passed through the formation, hurried into the cave, and came to the bed to wake Jiang Banxia. Unexpectedly, as soon as they approached, Jiang Banxia suddenly opened her eyes, and a palm wind hit Lu Yun. Lu Yun waved her hand to block it, her expression changed, and she asked in surprise: "Gang qi?! When did you start practicing martial arts in Banxia, ??and you have already practiced gang qi!" Yes, in just half a month, Jiang Banxia has already cultivated the Astral Qi and arrived at the acquired realm! This is caused by a variety of reasons. This world is rich in spiritual energy, Jiang Banxia''s powerful talent, and continuous practice day and night. In addition, she was originally a Qi cultivator and had a certain cultivation foundation. In addition to this, there is one more important reason. It was the famous teacher Su Mu who taught Jiang Banxia! Under the superposition of various reasons, the girl achieved a miracle and entered the Houtian realm for half a month! ... It can be seen that Lu Yun is not an enemy, she is just blocking Jiang Banxia''s palm, and she has not used any extra strength. But Jiang Banxia did not appreciate it. In her opinion, Lu Yun did nothing when her parents died, which is also a betrayal! "What are you here for?" Jiang Banxia asked with a cold face. Lu Yun felt guilty about Jiang Banxia, ??so she didn''t come to see her these days. But now I have something urgent to say, and I can''t care about it. She took Jiang Banxia''s hand and said eagerly: "Is the death of Deacon Wu of the Tiansha Sect related to you?" Hearing this, Jiang Banxia was slightly taken aback. She didn''t know Deacon Wu, but Tiansha Sect knew something. The entire Taixuan Sect, who has the strength and dares to kill him, is probably his own mysterious master. Jiang Banxia faintly guessed that Su Mu killed the person, but she was not panicked, and she would not admit it. "What Deacon Wu? I don''t know." Hearing this, Lu Yun breathed a sigh of relief and sighed: "Don''t know it, don''t know it!" "But you''d better leave the sect first." "Tianshamen suspects that the people of Hunyuanzong killed Deacon Wu, and they are ready to fight!" "By that time, Taixuanzong will be at the forefront of the war!" ... Going to war? ! When Su Mu, who was hiding in Jiang Banxia''s sea of ??knowledge, heard these words, he couldn''t help but be overjoyed! Hunyuanzong and Tianshamen are the two biggest forces on Shuangfeng Island. Their war will surely spread to the whole island! In that chaotic situation, it was normal for a few grandmasters to die. As long as Jiang Banxia covered Su Mu a little, no one would notice him. "Tell her you''re not leaving." Su Mu''s voice sounded in Jiang Banxia''s mind. The little girl immediately said without hesitation: "Why should I leave? This is the sect founded by Daddy!" "Now, please leave, or I will call the law enforcement team." "I¡­¡­" Seeing Jiang Banxia''s indifference, Lu Yun couldn''t help but feel a pain in her heart. In the end it was a mistake, and now it is irreparable. She sighed softly, turned and flew away. But Lu Yun has made up her mind that if she encounters any danger in the future, she must protect Jiang Banxia''s well-being! If Jiang Banxia knew what she was thinking, she would definitely sneer. When the family was ruined, she only remembered to protect her comprehensively, why did you go earlier? Jiang Banxia does not need such a blessing! She has been with the darkness and is about to drag the whole world into the water! "Have you heard it? Hunyuanzong is going to fight the Tianshamen. This is a good time for you to experience." "Cultivation well, and strive to cultivate to the Innate Realm before the war begins." Su Mu''s voice sounded again. "Yes!" Jiang Banxia nodded heavily, immediately lay down and entered the dream world, and continued to practice. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Does Tiansha Sect care about a deacon in the master realm? Do they really believe the statement of Xie Xin and Lu Ming, and think they are killers under the Hunyuan Sect? These are actually not important anymore. Tianshamen needs a reason to start a war, and this is not bad. But these two sects are huge, and the affiliated sects under their command are also numerous. It is not so easy to start a war because one hair can move the whole body. After the news was released, Hunyuan Sect and Tianshamen Taixuan Sect as the boundary, confronted each other. A large number of warriors and qi refiners came here to prepare for the next battle. Everyone knows that this battle is likely to change the pattern of Shuangfeng Island! If you do not participate in such an important war, it is very likely that you will lose your right to speak and status after the war. Therefore, the affiliated sects under the two major sects have made contributions one after another. All kinds of huge war instruments and mysterious giant formations were set up and aimed at each other. The situation is extremely tense, and there is a possibility of war at any time! Everyone''s hearts went to their throats, except Su Mu and Jiang Banxia. The two of them practiced as usual, doing their own things step by step. Su Mu even asked Jiang Banxia to take him to the library of Taixuanzong, so that he could get a glimpse of the cultivation civilization in this world. It''s a pity that Taixuanzong''s background is too shallow, there are no esoteric books in the library, not even many miscellaneous books. So much so that Su Mu still didn''t understand the history of Tianyuan Realm after turning around. I only know that Shuangfeng Island is relatively safe, far away from the main continent of Tianyuanjie, and its strength is relatively weak. However, there are some records about the barren world (Kyushu World). It was announced nearly a thousand years ago, but it was in ruins, and the top sects didn''t even send anyone in to take a look. What does this mean? This shows that the top level of this world has already discovered the Kyushu world, but it is just a secret. Su Mu guessed that Heavenly Court was most likely formed by the top sects of the Tianyuan Realm in order to invade the Kyushu world. The good Kyushu world has become a barren world. If it has nothing to do with them, Su Mu will not believe it. After the top powerhouses in the Tianyuan Realm have achieved their goal and reduced the scourge of the Kyushu Realm to a pile of ruins, they will be released. Anyway, it''s useless now... Thinking of this, Su Mu was furious! He is not a kind and good person, but he will never allow outsiders to destroy his home! Kyushu in this dungeon world is no longer saved, but there may still be a chance to stop all this in the main world. ... Su Mu gradually understood what he was going to do. For this, he must become stronger! For the next period of time, Su Mu and Jiang Banxia did not ask about world affairs and devoted themselves to cultivation. Improving strength is the best way to prepare, but not everyone can do this in a very short time. With the passage of time, the situation has reached the point where it has to be released! One day after half a month, Su Mu was reading a boxing book. The cultivation civilization in the Tianyuan Realm is extremely developed, and there is still a lot of room for improvement in his martial arts attainments in this world. But at this moment, a thunderous sound exploded not far away! "boom!!!" With this loud noise, the entire ground shook. He turned his head and saw that there was a bronze mirror twenty or thirty meters long suspended on the opposite mountain. A huge thunderball shot out from the bronze mirror and flew towards them. Hunyuanzong is the first to do it! After the first loud bang, the roar didn''t stop, and it was almost practiced. Various weapons of war and giant formations vented their power, and various auras flew rapidly in the sky, smashing at each other. For a time, the sun and the moon were dark, the earth was shaking, and the sea of ??fire spread! The scene of these two sects fighting was far beyond Su Mu''s imagination! ... "The world''s cultivation civilization is at least several grades ahead of Kyushu. The gap is too big." Su Mu took Jiang Banxia to hide in a safe place, watching the movement of the war, the more he looked, the more solemn his expression became. Just a mere Shuangfeng Island, the strength makes the Kyushu world a little difficult to resist. Those powerful weapons of war and giant formations need to be accumulated and accumulated by countless people from generation to generation before they can be possessed. The Kyushu border is still far away! If it weren''t for the difficulty of crossing the barrier between the two realms, Kyushu would be even worse than the current situation! Fortunately, Su Mu is here. If there is a chance, he must steal a batch of knowledge and bring it back to improve the cultivation civilization of the Kyushu world. Of course, the question now is how to benefit from this war. The two sides bombarded each other for three days and three nights, and they were razed to the ground within a hundred miles, and both sides suffered casualties. All in all, the first round was a draw. Immediately afterwards, the hundreds of thousands of monks dispatched by both sides fought together! In the sky and on the ground, both are fighting. ... "Have you made up your mind?" In a corner away from the battlefield, Su Mu asked Jiang Banxia. "Master, I''ve made up my mind!" "It is useless to practice hard work. Only with the tempering of battle can you improve yourself." "I want to join the battlefield!" The brain circuit of this little girl Jiang Banxia is different from ordinary people. At this time, the practitioners who were fighting on the battlefield were either for profit or status, and some were forced to do so and could not escape. But she took the initiative to go to the battlefield, just to sharpen herself and improve her combat power. I have to say that this is a very simple purpose, a bit like an ancient monk. Not long after Jiang Banxia advanced to Innate, there were several more spiritual treasures, barely qualified to participate in the battlefield. Seeing her say that, Su Mu didn''t bother to persuade any more, and let her go. ... Although Jiang Banxia is young, she is not stupid. She did not enter the center of the battlefield, but picked some enemies with similar strength to her or slightly stronger in the corners and fought each other! Every battle will add some wounds to Jiang Banxia''s tender body. But at the same time she is also growing rapidly! As for Su Mu, continue to be his old Yinbi. Whenever the two sides suspend their fighting and rest each other, it is time for him to "eat". In just ten days, Su Mu hunted down five masters in the late stage, three masters were successful, and one half-step martial artist! The strength of the nightmare has been greatly improved, and he is ready to create the third dream. However, Su Mu''s good days did not last long. Even in troubled waters, the strangeness he caused still attracted the attention of those who cared. 7017k Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that after giving full marks to Xiangshu novels, they found a beautiful wife at the end! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 257： 20 years, back to the origin On this day, the fighting was suspended. Jiang Banxia stayed at the edge of the crowd, silently digesting the battle experience gained during this period. Originally, she was so beautiful that she was disgraced and had some bloodstains on her body. In the chaotic battlefield, it is obviously very inconspicuous. But just as Jiang Banxia was resting, a voice suddenly rang out in her mind. "Someone is coming at you, southeast, headed by two warriors in the middle stage of the Martial God." "One of them is Xie Xin, the suzerain of Taixuan Sect, and the other should be the elder of Tiansha Sect." Hearing this, Jiang Banxia suddenly opened her eyes and looked in the direction Su Mu said. Sure enough, after a few breaths, a dozen people rushed towards her with murderous intent, and at a glance, they knew that the people who came were not good! Among the two leaders, one was an old man and the other was Xie Xin. Facing this number one enemy, Jiang Banxia clenched her silver teeth tightly, her eyes full of hatred. Looking at it, I can''t wait to rush up and tear him up! However, after this period of tempering, Jiang Banxia calmed down a little. She knew that she didn''t have the ability to take revenge at this time, and she had to endure it for a while. Jiang Banxia suppressed the urge to take revenge as much as possible, and asked the two menacingly with a slight sarcasm: "Why do you all come to find me, this little girl? Do you have to be busy when there is no war?" "Humph! Still pretending to be garlic!" Hearing this, the old man with a cold breath and an ugly face snorted coldly. He took out a blood-colored paper crane, pointed at Jiang Banxia and cursed: "This is a life-seeking crane made with my disciple''s blood, which can guide us to find the enemy." "Now, the chasing Linghe is pointing directly at you, why don''t you explain how you killed my late master disciple!" With that said, the killing intent of the elders of the Heavenly Demon Sect was rampant, and it seemed that if they disagreed, they would kill Jiang Banxia. After hearing these few words, Su Mu realized that he was being targeted. ... Although the Nightmare is invisible, there are always some ways to track him. What''s more, the cultivation civilization of Tianyuanjie is extremely developed, and there are many methods. If you want to investigate, Su Mu will also be exposed. That''s why he''s looking for someone to cover. Too bad it was still found. A master that Su Mu killed a few days ago was the beloved disciple of a Tiansha Sect elder. He felt that the death of his disciple was a bit strange, so he spent a lot of money to make a high-level life-chasing crane, and then dripped it with the blood of the deceased, and found it all the way. Xie Xin immediately followed after hearing that the murderer was suspected to be Jiang Banxia. He has coveted those few spiritual treasures for too long! I had long wanted to kill Jiang Banxia quietly in the chaos, and then shirk it to the people of the Hunyuan Sect, so that I could get those few treasures. Now, isn''t the opportunity here? ... After finding Jiang Banxia, ??the elder of Shamen that day found that this was just a little girl, and guessed that his apprentice''s death still had hidden feelings. How could such a little girl be able to kill his lover? In the face of the pressure from these powerhouses, Jiang Banxia sneered and said: "Explain? Explain what?" "I''m not even a master, how can I kill your old man''s apprentice?" "You don''t like the few spiritual treasures left by my father, and you want to kill me with Xie Xin, so that you can kill me and get the treasure?" As soon as these words came out, some people around couldn''t help but change their faces. These few words of Jiang Banxia really felt a little murderous. It''s a pity that she is facing a demon sect like Tiansha Sect, and she has an absolute strength advantage, so she is not afraid of making irresponsible remarks by other small sects. "Damn girl with sharp teeth and sharp mouth, wait until the old man interrupts your hands and feet to see if you can still be so tough!" This day, the elder of Tianshamen turned cold, and he shot Jiang Banxia directly, completely ignoring the opinions of others. "Oops!" Seeing this, Lu Yun''s complexion changed in the distance, and she planned to rescue Jiang Banxia. Who knew that in the next second, a black smoke swept out from Jiang Banxia''s body, and then she disappeared out of thin air. It''s not over yet! After Jiang Banxia disappeared, the surroundings of Xie Xin and his party became dark, and a drowsy breath hit. Xie Xin and the elders of Tiansha Sect are powerful and unaffected. But the grandmasters behind them can''t do it. "boom!" After a few breaths, a Taixuanzong couldn''t resist and fell to the ground and fell asleep. Xie Xin''s expression changed, and he stepped forward to wake him up. But as soon as Xie Xin walked in front of the man, his complexion turned blue, and there was no breath at all! The third dream world can already warp time. One second in the real world may be a quarter of an hour there, or even an hour! All the effects shown are to kill the elders of the late Grandmaster in one breath! "This!!!" Seeing this scene, whether it was the surrounding crowd, or the elders of Xie Xin and Tianshamen, all their expressions changed greatly and they were shocked! At this time, Xie Xincai knew that those who died before Taixuanzong had nothing to do with Hunyuanzong. It''s that little girl''s fault! But how did she, a girl with low strength, do it? Could it be that she has some kind of expert to help her? It''s not impossible. Her father, Jiang Xingdao, traveled the entire Shuangfeng Island back then, and communicated very widely. ... A lot of messy thoughts popped up in Xie Xin''s mind. But the killing didn''t stop! After the first person died, one after another fell asleep and was killed. After a while, half of the dozen people brought by Xie Xin and the elders of Tiansha Sect died! This made them startled and angry. The anger is that this person is so arrogant, and slaughtered in front of them. To their surprise, they couldn''t find the existence of Jiang Banxia at all, not to mention the possible mastermind behind it. "I am also angry! I have offended Tianshamen, and there will be no place for you in the entire Shuangfeng Island in the future!" That day, the elder of Shamen jumped his feet angrily. Originally, he came to avenge his beloved disciple, but as a result, several disciples he brought with him were also killed. How does this make him not angry? ! Seeing that these dozen or so sect masters were all slaughtered, the mutation protruded! In the distance, a black awn flew into the air in an instant, flashing constantly at the speed of almost teleportation! After seeing this black light, the elder of Tiansha Sect was overjoyed and shouted: "It''s the sect master!" Hearing this, Xie Xin''s expression changed slightly. The master of Tiansha Sect, Shangguanbei, has a complete cultivation of the Martial God. It is said that he is only one step away from selling that legendary realm! He is the well-deserved number one person on Shuangfeng Island. He is extremely powerful, and his methods are also very powerful! Shangguan Bei was the direct disciple of an elder of Tiansha Sect. When Tianshamen encountered a disaster, he led a group of people to escape from the desperate situation. Otherwise, the Heavenly Demon Gate would have been destroyed long ago! After escaping to Shuangfeng Island far away from the main continent, Tianshamen quickly took root under the leadership of Shangguanbei, and forced Hunyuanzong to cede territory and retreat. Now, he finds a reason to fight brazenly. Looking at the posture, it is ready to unify Shuangfeng Island after destroying the Primordial Sect! Such a terrifying figure flew here at this time, and seemed to be alarmed by what happened here. Not only Xie Xin, but everyone around heard the words "Sect Master" spoken by the elder of Tiansha Sect. I couldn''t help but feel tight, and my breathing slowed down a little, for fear of disturbing the coming sect master! ... "This breath is so terrifying, it''s on par with the red dragon centipede!" Su Mu was the first to notice Shangguan Bei''s movements. He fled to the distance without hesitation, not daring to waste a moment. If you don''t go, I''m afraid there will be no chance! Su Muben was good at concealing and restraining his breath, and with the help of the Lingbao on Jiang Banxia''s body, few people could compare in running. Shangguan North is a little far from here, even if the speed is terrifying, it took twenty or thirty breaths to arrive. At this time, Su Mu had already run away. Shangguanbei looked very young, like a young man who had just reached the crown. But the powerful aura he exudes makes people dare not look directly at him! Cold, sharp, bloody, manic. All kinds of breaths have created an extremely powerful character! After discovering that the target had escaped, Shangguan North was not annoyed. He glanced at the corpse and said coldly: "Being killed in a dream should be the work of the nightmare." "The mere Nightmare can be a little powerful and a little weird. There should be something special." "But don''t worry about it, the sect master will personally sit on the front line in the future." "When the Primordial Primordial Sect is destroyed and Shuangfeng Island is unified, what is a mere Nightmare?!" Said, Shangguan Bei''s eyes were bright, and the word "ambition" was written on his face. "Yes! I will definitely help the sect master to complete the hegemony!" Hearing this, the people around him responded in unison. The negativity that Su Mu had caused just now vanished. "Go." Shangguan Bei waved his hand and signaled everyone to do what they should do. After the crowd dispersed, he licked his lips and looked into the distance. It seems to be looking at the vast sea outside Shuangfeng Island, and even the world on the other side of the sea! "Hegemony? What does a mere Shuangfeng Island count for?" "Sooner or later, I will kill the sect with me! I will take back everything that belongs to me!" With that said, Shangguan Bei turned his gaze to the opposite side of the battle line. Before that, he should destroy the Primordial Sect first. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Shuangfeng Island is not small, at least half the area of ??Fusang. After escaping, Su Mu found a remote place and settled down temporarily. Although it is a pity, he has made a lot of money during this time, and the realm of the nightmare has increased dozens of times! And now that 80% of the powerhouses in the entire Shuangfeng Island are gathered on the two battlefields, it is difficult for Su Mu to find suitable prey. So he simply took Jiang Banxia and temporarily retreated to practice. During this period, Su Mu also went out to investigate the situation. But the war is getting more and more fierce, and he can''t find a suitable prey at all, so he can only concentrate on building a dream world. This retreat will be twenty years! Jiang Banxia has grown into a slim girl with a beautiful appearance. But the breath is very cold, giving people a feeling that it is not easy to approach. Under Su Mu''s training, she has already reached the late stage of the master with a good talent! It is estimated that it will not be long before the advanced level is complete. This speed is not comparable to the top enchanting monsters, but it is not bad. As for Su Mu, his strength has improved a little over the years, but it is very limited. One is because the realm of the nightmare has been raised to a bottleneck. If you want to break through, it is estimated that you have to hunt down the powerhouses of the Martial God Realm. Second, because there are no new high-level evil objects, the main means of killing enemies cannot be updated and strengthened. Obviously, if you want to continue to become stronger, you have to go back to the Kyushu border. There is an opportunity now! Before leaving, Su Mu found Jiang Banxia and asked her: "I''m leaving this world, do you still want to follow me?" Looking at the illusory figure in front of him, Jiang Banxia said without hesitation: "Where the Master goes, I will go!" Over the years, Su Mu has taught Jiang Banxia martial arts, and Jiang Banxia has helped Su Mu with some chores. At this time, Su Mu no longer needs Jiang Banxia, ??and Jiang Banxia, ??who should learn, has almost learned it. Separately, the impact on both sides is not great. But after so many years, Jiang Banxia has developed a love for Su Mu. Think about it too, a child who has lost both parents and is full of enemies, has found a solid support. It would be strange if there is no love for it! It''s just that Jiang Banxia is stronger and colder than ordinary people, and these feelings are rarely expressed. At this time, she expressed her attitude with firm words. ... Hearing this, Su Mu nodded slightly, but did not refuse. This little girl has grown up, maybe she can play some role in the future. With this idea in mind, Su Mu brought Jiang Banxia and rushed to the former site of Hunyuanzong. Yes, it is the former site of Hunyuanzong! The Hunyuan Sect has a profound background, and even if it is not as good as Tianshamen, it is not so easy to be destroyed. This war lasted for twenty years. Until some time ago, all the remaining high-level officials of Hunyuan Sect surrendered, announcing the end of the war. After the Hunyuan Sect was destroyed, Shuangfeng Island was dominated by the Tianshamen family! Some of the previous neutral sects had to go to Tiansha Sect. It can be expected that as long as Tiansha Sect integrates various forces for decades, its strength will definitely be greatly improved! This is very bad for hematoxylin. He doesn''t understand the formation method, let alone the esoteric space formation method. Moreover, building a space formation requires countless precious materials, and he simply does not have the ability to create a space formation. The only way is to use the existing space door. Su Mu has carefully investigated. In the entire Shuangfeng Island, only Hunyuanzong and Tianshamen have a large space teleportation formation. Don''t think about Tiansha Sect, it will be dangerous if you hit the Sect Master. Hunyuanzong has some opportunities. At this time, the Hunyuan Sect had just been destroyed, and some of the remaining forces were undergoing reorganization, and some were still stubbornly resisting. It is conceivable that the situation in the sect must be extremely chaotic! With Su Mu''s strength, there is a chance to sneak in quietly and open the space door. ... Two days later, Su Mu came to the former Hunyuan Sect. Sure enough here is a mess. Most of the once majestic main hall of the sect collapsed, and there were ruins and corpses everywhere. Some people steal some spiritual stone magic treasures in the chaos. Someone was torturing a former enemy and venting their anger. Some people are diligently patrolling and guarding to prevent the remnants of the Hunyuan Sect from sneaking up. But none of them found that an invisible shadow had sneaked into the depths of the main hall. Soon, Su Mu came to the place where the space teleportation formation of Hunyuan Sect was located. After more than 20 years, he is back! And also saw a familiar figure. It was Lei Ming''s father, Lei Hong. 7017k Chapter 258： return, goodbye Lei Hong''s past few years were somewhat unsatisfactory. The only son died and his life was coming to an end. What annoyed Lei Hong the most was that there was no news of the demon who killed his son, leaving him nowhere to vent his anger. This bad situation didn''t improve until the Battle of Shuangzong. Yes, Lei Hong betrayed Zongmen and quietly joined the Tianshamen. Seven or eight years ago, when the Hunyuan Sect was in decline, Lei Hong secretly defected and played a great role in the ensuing war. After the war, Lei Hong received rich rewards, including a treasure that prolongs life, and some treasures that enhance his cultivation. These few things not only allow him to continue to live, but also once again gain the hope of hitting the Martial God Realm! Lei Hong''s life has rekindled hope! ... "The twists and turns, the twists and turns!" "With a life span of more than 100 years, coupled with the preaching of the Sect Master, I will definitely enter the Martial God Realm!" The more Lei Hong thought about it, the better his mood became. He couldn''t help showing a wanton smile on his face, as if he had already seen his bright future. But at this moment, a beautiful woman with a cold temperament suddenly appeared in front of him. "Who are you?" Lei Hong was taken aback. But he didn''t fight back immediately, not even defensive. The Hunyuan Sect has been breached, and there are disciples of Tiansha Sect outside. This woman has an extraordinary temperament at a young age, and it is very likely that she is the direct disciple of the Tiansha Sect elder, but she can''t afford to offend her! But who knew that in the next second, a huge illusory black butterfly flew out and waved its wings gently towards him. "you¡­¡­" Strong sleepiness flooded into his heart, Lei Hong tried his best to widen his eyes, but was unable to resist. As soon as he uttered a word, he fell weakly to the ground and passed out. "Master''s strength is getting more and more terrifying! A strong master in the master realm has no resistance in front of him!" Although he had seen it many times, Jiang Banxia still couldn''t help but wonder. However, Su Mu did not kill Lei Hong directly, but let him sink into the multiple dream world. Kill his will, torture his spirit! During this process, Lei Hong, who was in a drowsy state, closed his eyes tightly, his face was full of pain and fear, he twitched a few times from time to time, and he was covered in cold sweat! After half an hour, he finally woke up. "what!" Lei Hong screamed, woke up from the nightmare, and then gasped heavily. The warriors who can cultivate to his realm have basically gone through a lot of training and have a strong xinxing. But what happened just now was beyond Lei Hong''s tolerance. So weird, so scary! All kinds of things made Lei Hong about to lose himself, and his spirit was on the verge of collapse! ... "Open the formation and send me over." A phantom appeared in front of Lei Hong and gave him the order coldly. The person who spoke was Su Mu. He didn''t kill Lei Hong, he just wanted to use this person to open a large space formation and return to the Kyushu world. Of course, Su Mu didn''t pin all his hopes on Lei Hong. Although I didn''t understand the principle of the space array, I didn''t know the space array. But the difficulty of running the space array is not high. Su Mu has studied it in detail, but it has not been verified by practice. If possible, let the teacher do it better. "Open the formation? Okay, I''ll be right here!" After several breaths, Lei Hong recovered from his fear. He rolled and crawled to the front of the space formation, urging his spiritual power to turn it on. Lei Hong''s talent in other aspects is average, but he is quite accomplished in formation. Therefore, whether in Hunyuan Sect or Tiansha Sect, he was sent to manage the important formations in Sect. Under his control, a space door appeared in front of Su Mu and the others. On the other side is the Kyushu border. After more than 20 years, the Kyushu world has become even more dilapidated. After staying in this spiritual world for a long time, the contrast is more obvious. After the space door was opened, there was an aura of destruction, decay, and decay, and even Su Mu felt uncomfortable. The Kyushu world can''t last long! ... "It''s turned on, you see..." Lei Hong looked at Su Mu tremblingly, his attitude extremely humble. How could he not know that this is the monster who killed his son Lei Ming! But not only could he not be able to take revenge, but he had to serve in a low voice. Otherwise, I am afraid that my life will not be guaranteed! Who knew that upon hearing this, Su Mu gave him a cold smile. "Cultivation like yours normally requires three or five people to work together to open the two-world space teleportation formation relatively easily, but you can easily open it alone." "It seems that the rumors are true. Hunyuanzong''s... No, it is the elder Lei Honglei of Tianshamen who is proficient in formation." "If that''s the case, then come with me!" After that, the black mist swept across, wrapping Jiang Banxia and Lei Hong and flying towards the other end of the space gate. "no no--!" Lei Hong shouted exhaustively, but was powerless to resist. Soon, the three of them came to the dim and withered world of Kyushu. The space door closed on its own because no one was controlling it. This was why Su Mu wanted to bring Lei Hong over. What Tianyuanjie builds is a one-way space teleportation array. After returning to the Kyushu Realm, there is no way to take the initiative to go to the Tianyuan Realm again, unless I can rub the car again. But this method is too passive, and Su Mu doesn''t like it. He has already prepared the materials to create a small space formation, but he is a master of formation. It happened that Lei Hong was such a person, so he was tied up. ... When he arrived, Lei Hong struggled desperately. After coming, Lei Hong was instantly cowardly. In this world full of destruction, death, and weirdness, it''s too easy for Su Mu to get hold of him. Lei Hong didn''t want to die yet, he could only admit it. Su Mu ordered Jiang Banxia to take care of Lei Hong, and then left him alone. Su Mu first went back to Blackstone Town and found that the development here is not bad. This kid Jiang Wu has some brains, and the name of the mayor of the mayor can be regarded as solid. Although he hadn''t seen him for more than 20 years, after seeing Su Mu again, Jiang Wu immediately knelt down in front of him respectfully. It was exactly the same as the first time the two met. "My lord, my subordinates have lived up to your expectations." "Blackrock Town is stronger than when you handed it to me!" "It''s just... the situation in our world is getting worse and worse. I''m afraid it won''t last long." Jiang Wu gritted his teeth and looked hesitant. When he was a small person before, his vision was very narrow. The less you know, the less you worry about. After becoming an evil man and becoming the mayor, Jiang Wu knew more and more. He was horrified to find that the whole world was going to be destroyed step by step! ! ! The extra people from Blackstone Town were all absorbed from the surrounding villages. Jiang Wu is very clear that the number of human races is decreasing year by year. The living environment is getting worse and worse, and it has reached an irreversible level. Or, only the mysterious adult can save them. Today, Su Mu finally appeared in front of him, which gave Jiang Wu a glimmer of hope. "I see." After listening to Jiang Wu''s remarks, Su Mu replied calmly. Can he save the world? Obviously not. At this point, manpower is irreversible. The Kyushu world has completely slipped into the abyss! What Su Mu can do now is to figure out all this and strengthen his own strength. Avoid this irreversible step in the main world he is in. ... After saying goodbye to Jiang Wu, Su Mu came to this Tianzhu Mountain. The evil creek on the mountainside could no longer stop him. After Su Mu crossed over, he originally wanted to merge it. But there was an extremely familiar and cordial atmosphere from the top of the mountain, which seemed to be calling him. "This breath is not right!" Su Mu''s expression changed, and he stared at the top of the mountain. He faintly felt that there was a big secret hidden on it! The subconscious is urging him to hurry over, and he can''t stop for a moment! In the end, Su Mu chose to follow his instinct and flew up the mountain at the fastest speed. Tianzhu Mountain towers into the clouds, as if piercing the dark blue sky. Even Su Mu took a lot of time to reach the top of the mountain. "What is that thing?!" When he was still a hundred and ten meters away from the top of the mountain, Su Mu saw a translucent substance more than one meter long suspended on the top of the mountain like a huge amber. I can vaguely see a small figure inside, it seems to be a person! "What is sealed on Tianzhu Mountain? What secrets are there?" Su Mu was very surprised, and accelerated to the top of the mountain in one breath. After seeing the figure in the amber clearly, he was stunned. "Su Xiaoyu?!" Yes, this figure is actually the son of God that Su Mu gave birth to in a previous dungeon world with his wife Yu Hanmei! And it''s the eldest daughter, Su Xiaoyu! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Slightly sluggish today, later and shorter 7017k Chapter 259： My wife is the final boss! What is the copy world? At first, Su Mu thought that the copy world was illusory. But as the number of reincarnations increased, he gradually understood that the copy world really existed. It''s just not the same world, nor at the same time node. If I have to say it, it is a parallel world at different time nodes. ¡­ The moment he saw Su Xiaoyu, Su Mu instantly figured out a lot of questions. Why this time came not from a baby, but a stiff and weak body crawling out of a coffin...or a corpse. Why the coffin in which he was buried is quite extraordinary. Where is the 20-point fate reflected? It turned out that he had come to this world! It was the copy that he obtained the Tianlonggui template! In this dungeon world, Su Mu and Tianhu ghost fish Hanmei became husband and wife and gave birth to ten sons of gods with great talent. Finally, using the super lucky buff, he played an important role in the final battle and foiled the conspiracy of the Red Dragon Centipede. Unexpectedly, this time he returned to this world! Looking at the eldest daughter in the giant amber, Su Mu''s heart was full of mixed feelings, filled with emotion. After realizing that the dungeon world is real, Su Mu tried his best not to think about the problems after he left. But he knew that his arrival would definitely have an indelible impact on the world. Even more so for friends and family! His hasty departure will surely hurt some people. But he had no choice but to not think about it. Now, Su Mu has to face this cruel reality! ¡­ "Light rain? Light rain?" Su Mu called out to his eldest daughter softly. The Son of God is not a mortal body. After so many years, Su Xiaoyu is still the same as when she was just born, like a little girl of three or five years. Still so cute, still so cute. But she couldn''t respond to Su Mu, and she wouldn''t call out "Daddy" sweetly anymore. She lay quietly in the amber, without the slightest movement or anger. Like a sculpture, a dead sculpture. At this moment, Su Mu''s body was surging with black energy, and the anger in his heart was almost unstoppable! There is no doubt that Tianzhu Mountain, which is as steep as a sword, is man-made. As for who, Su Mu already had the answer in his heart. Heaven! In other words, the top group of powerhouses in the Tianyuan Realm. And there is more than one Tianzhu Mountain. Su Mu suspects that the number of Tianzhu Mountains is most likely ten. Because... he and Yu Hanmei gave birth to ten sons of God! Su Mu only felt that someone had stabbed him in his heart and stirred it repeatedly. Bloody and scarred. An incomparably ferocious demon aura gushed out of his body! At this moment, only killing and blood can quell his almost violent killing intent and anger! However, Su Mu was powerless to take revenge, and he couldn''t even find the whereabouts of those fake immortals in Heaven. ¡­ Su Mu was suspended in the same place, and it took half an hour for him to regain his calm. Those anger did not disappear, but were suppressed deep in his heart by him. When it erupts again, it will be more violent and more terrifying! Su Mu knew very well that incompetent fury was not desirable. What he has to do now is to figure out what the **** is going on. Only in this way can corresponding countermeasures be made. Su Mu pulled the distance from the Tianzhu Mountain and observed it carefully. He suddenly discovered that Tianzhu Mountain looked like a collection tower. Absorb the fel energy around, all the way up to a point. That is, the giant amber that wrapped Su Xiaoyu. It is for this reason that there are many evil creatures around Tianzhu Mountain, and their levels are extremely high. And the higher you go, the stronger the evil is. In the end, all the fel energy was condensed on the giant amber on the top of the mountain. If Tianzhu Mountain is regarded as a big formation, then the giant amber that wraps Su Xiaoyu is the core formation eye. To be able to carry such a huge amount of evil energy, the formation eye must be extremely powerful. It is conceivable that after Su Mu left, the ten sons went through a long period of time, and finally grew into a supreme powerhouse! It is very likely that they had a fierce battle with Heavenly Court. In the end, he lost the match and was used as a tool on Tianzhu Mountain. Thinking of this, the anger in Su Mu''s heart was almost not suppressed! "call-" He let out a long sigh of relief and continued to ponder. ¡­ Apparently, the summit amber is not the end. Although not a human being, Su Mu is most likely the most powerful evil person in the world. It is impossible for the fragile body of the human race to integrate so many evil things, no matter how strong the will is. Therefore, Su Mu''s perception of fel energy is very keen. He noticed that the gathered evil energy in the amber condensed into a thread and injected it into the dark and secluded blue sky. There, is the end! Su Mu stared at this depressing sky, and did not immediately go to explore, but prepared to improve his strength first. He returned to the mountainside, spent some effort, merged the river of evil things, and placed it in the third dream. This river of evil has the ability to change cognition, consume mind, and erase memory. It is a bit like Meng Po soup, but it is applied externally. Sumu named it Styx! After possessing the fifth-order evil, things will be easier to handle. Driven by Styx, Su Mu absorbed a lot of evil energy and raised several important evil things to the fifth order. Dream butterflies, puppets, bone nails, etc. It took him a long time. During this time, Su Mu traveled to the nearly destroyed Kyushu world and found the remaining nine Tianzhu Mountains. Sure enough, just as he thought, the remaining nine gods all acted as receivers on the top of the mountain! They all lost their breath! This scene, savagely impacted Su Mu''s nerves, making the anger deep in his heart even more violent. Just wait for a chance and it will explode! ¡­ A month later, Su Mu once again came to the Tianzhu Mountain where Su Xiaoyu was. He looked up along the giant amber, and an invisible black smoke went straight to the dark blue sky. This time, Su Mu didn''t hesitate and flew straight up! "Boom!!" In the blue sky, countless evil energies accumulated. Su Mu caused a violent reaction when he passed through, and black thunders slashed towards him. These black thunders are actually extremely condensed evil energy, extremely terrifying! But Su Mu is invisible, and his strength has been greatly improved. He carried the riots within Qingtian and flew up all the way. I don''t know how long it took, Su Mu finally crossed the faint blue sky and came to a brand new space. It was pitch black and scattered with countless huge stars. There is a vast and strange beauty, shocking! In the center of the stars, an extremely beautiful woman is suspended. Although it was expected, Su Mu''s heart trembled fiercely when he saw this woman. She is not someone else, it is Su Mu''s second wife Yu Hanmei! She is also the mother of the ten sons of God. At this time, ten black qi formed by countless evil energies were injected into Yu Hanmei''s body, making her stronger than ever! She is the sky! ¡­ At this moment, Su Mu all understood. All that Tianting has done has only one goal - to speed up the collapse of the Kyushu world! The ten Tianzhu Mountains are like receivers, gathering evil energy and injecting it into Qingtian, that is, Yu Hanmei. In this process, evil energy will be further purified and strengthened. Finally, it spreads out from the blue sky and falls into every corner of the world. In this way, the process of destruction can be accelerated, and the Kyushu world can collapse as soon as possible. From this, it can be seen how vicious those pseudo-immortals in Heaven are! I don¡¯t worry about destroying 90% of the time, and I have to kick one more kick so that the Kyushu world will completely collapse as soon as possible! To do this, the ten gods and Yu Hanmei are indispensable. Only the eleven people who are connected by blood can build this complete system. How sinister! How abominable! One day, Su Mu will throw all the people of Heavenly Court into the dream world and let them suffer to death! ¡­ kaka~~ kakaka~~~ Just as Su Mu was pressing his anger, there was an abnormal noise around him. He was surprised to find that Yu Hanmei moved! With a twitch, Yu Hanmei slowly opened his eyes, and there was extreme darkness in his eyes. A terrifying aura swept away, and even the surrounding stars were darkened! The blue sky below also stirred up, forming a huge vortex that wrapped them in space. Yu Hanmei looked at Su Mu coldly, the surrounding space was for her use. Su Mu, who was suppressed by the powerful and unparalleled breath, was a little breathless. She is the master of this space! "Yu Hanmei is the final boss of this dungeon world?!" Seeing this scene, Su Mu suddenly understood. In this world on the verge of collapse, Yu Hanmei is the most powerful being. Because, she represents the quiet blue sky. She is destruction! ¡­ Although he wanted to understand this, in the face of this situation, Su Mu had no solution. Yu Hanmei is too powerful! He seemed to be fighting against the whole world, with no chance of winning. Su Mu has given up struggling and is ready to start the next life. At the same time, he was also thinking about how to defeat Yu Hanmei in this state? The difficulty of customs clearance in this dungeon world is no less than that of the previous dungeon world. Do you want to archive it again? But he doesn''t have enough points anymore! Su Mu has a headache. UU reading www.uukanshu. com "Xiang... Xianggong?" Just when he was distressed, a slightly puzzled, full of surprise voice sounded. Su Mu was startled and immediately looked up at Yu Hanmei. I saw a trace of clarity in her chaotic eyes. Yu Hanmei is still conscious! She recognized Su Mu! At this moment, Su Mu finally understood what effect the 20-point fate had played. 7017k ~： Say 1 next update plan for August July is relatively sluggish, and I plan to support it in August. By the way, I will recommend it. The plan is probably like this, keep 8,000 to 10,000 updates every day, and send one and save one in the first half of the month. That is, as before, one update a day, four or five thousand words. The rest of the manuscripts are saved for the second half of the month to focus on the outbreak. This is what I think at the moment, and I don''t know if it can be done. Please adjust your schedule as much as possible and update it well! By the way, I have to say, this is not a promise, it''s just a plan. I don''t know if I can do it, I''m not very confident... try your best Chapter 260： The dungeon is complete, 00,000 evil men, counterattack plan! I have a copy of Demon God Simulator Chapter 260 completed, millions of evil warriors, counterattack plan! What is evil energy? Fel is the power that a world generates in its destruction and demise. Just like when a soul dies, it will produce corpse qi, yin qi, etc. When a world dies, it also produces power. This power, full of silence, filth and chaos, gathers all the unknowns in the world! In Su Mu''s view, fel energy is the wailing and crying of the world when it is dying! At this time, Yu Hanmei was full of evil energy. In other words, she is the embodiment of evil energy in this world! The faint blue sky centered on her, swept towards Su Mu! Such power is terrifying. There are murderous intentions in all directions, and he is the only one left in the whole world! In the face of this situation, Su Mu felt that he was about to die, and even wondered how the third world could break the game. Who knew that with the sound of "Xianggong", most of the surrounding pressure suddenly disappeared. Su Mu was startled and looked up at Yu Hanmei. There was a trace of clarity in her originally chaotic eyes, and she looked at Su Mu with great excitement, and she couldn''t even believe her own eyes. Seeing this, Su Mu immediately understood. Yu Hanmei is not dead yet, she still has a part of her self-awareness! But under the suppression of Qingtian, that trace of self-consciousness is not much left, and it is almost wiped out. It was not until the appearance of Su Mu that Yu Hanmei briefly woke up. And this is Su Mu''s only chance to clear the customs, and it is also an opportunity to save Yu Hanmei! ... "Hanmei, do you still remember me?" Su Mu condensed her body shape more clearly, and flew to the lady who reunited after a long absence. Hearing this, two lines of black tears flowed from Yu Hanmei''s eyes. "How can I not remember? How can I not remember?!" Yu Hanmei muttered to herself, looking sad. No one knew how much she missed Su Mu, no one knew how long she had waited. Pain engulfed her, darkness drowned her. Yu Hanmei was desperate! However, just when everything was about to die, Su Mu appeared again! But when she thought of the ten children who died, she didn''t know whether to be sad or happy. My heart is full of mixed tastes, and I am tortured! Seeing this scene, Su Mu immediately knew that Yu Hanmei was suffering. She, who was originally eroded by endless evil energy, has come to the brink of collapse. He had to find a way to pull Yu Hanmei back from the edge of the cliff. ... "Sorry, I came back late." "But we still have a chance, we can avenge Xiaoyu and the others together!" Su Mu ignored the erosion of fel energy and held Yu Hanmei''s hands. The eyes of the two met, staring at each other deeply. Countless emotions erupted, and all words were silent. "it is good!" Just staring at each other, Su Mu and Yu Hanmei understood what the other was thinking. After Yu Hanmei agreed deeply, the darkness in her eyes gradually faded, and the original pupil color was restored. With Su Mu''s help, she finally gained control of her body. But the blue sky transformed by countless evil energies is still bothering Yu Hanmei. If you want to completely control the current body and the power in it, it will take a long time to get used to it. In this regard, Su Mu is very clear. He gently hugged Yu Hanmei and said softly: "Don''t worry, take your time, you can definitely control this power!" With Su Mu''s encouragement and comfort, Yu Hanmei started a special journey of cultivation. The evil energy in this world is getting stronger and stronger, just because it is gradually going to destruction. As the end point of the fel energy gathering, Yu Hanmei''s power level is unbelievably powerful! Yu Hanmei once changed from an ordinary person to a celestial fox ghost, possessing great power. So she has experience in controlling power. But even so, it is impossible to control the destructive power of the entire world with one person. Yu Hanmei is very smart. While trying to control, she cut off the connection with the ten Tianzhu Mountains, and released 50% of the evil energy in the sky back into the heaven and earth. ... Time passes by day by day, and thirty years are fleeting. While accompanying Yu Hanmei, Su Mu did not stop busy. He destroyed all the ten Tianzhu Mountains, and selected some of the powerful evils above and fused them one by one. The ten sons of God in the amber were rescued one by one and buried together. But in Su Mu''s view, this would not let them rest in peace. Only by letting Heavenly Court pay the blood-like price can they comfort their undead! The day of revenge is almost here! At this point, Su Muquan understood. The Kyushu realm is no longer saved. Even if Tianzhu Mountain is destroyed and the catalytic process is terminated, it will only slightly delay the speed of collapse. At this point, any rescue action is meaningless. The little creatures left in this world will eventually usher in death. The rest is revenge! In order to concentrate the remaining power in the Kyushu world as much as possible, Su Mu made Jiang Wu madly expand his power and annexed almost 90% of the human race. The Kyushu world is dominated by the Kyushu mainland, and other island countries and continents do not have much power. "Blue Gourd Sword Fairy" It is like the Shuangfeng Island to the Tianyuan Realm. With the assistance of Sumu, the expansion of Blackrock Town went very smoothly. In thirty years, it has expanded into a huge Black Rock City with a population of one million. Yes, in today''s Kyushu world, only this human race is left. The situation is at stake! After gathering most of the human race in the Kyushu world, Su Mu opened the final era of rule. Under his rule, the people did not have to worry about eating and drinking, but only needed to concentrate on two things. The first: temper the will and prepare for becoming a demon. Second: multiply and expand the number of human races as much as possible. All of this is to have more power. The counter-offensive plan is underway! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Thirty years later, Su Mu looked up into the sky. The originally dark and gloomy blue sky, after thirty years of dilution, has become slightly lighter, and it does not look so depressing. Suddenly, a gap opened in the sky. Immediately afterwards, a shadowy figure flew out, pounced on Su Mu like a milk swallow returning to her nest, and threw herself into his arms. This beautiful image is Yu Hanmei. "Xiang Gong, I succeeded!" Yu Hanmei hugged Su Mu tightly and wept silently. But she stopped quickly, gritted her teeth and said: "We want to avenge Xiaoyu and the others, and avenge the billions of souls in Kyushu!" Su Mu stretched out her condensed hand, brushed her hair lightly, and said very firmly: "Yes! This revenge will definitely be avenged!" From Yu Hanmei''s mouth, Su Mu learned what happened after he left. Under Su Mu''s intervention, Chilong Centipede did not become the national teacher of Dagan, which has been peaceful for a hundred years. But the forces of Heavenly Court have been lurking in the Kyushu world, just to disrupt everything. Under their secret control, Dagan continued to decline. The chaos begins! In such a long time, Yu Hanmei and the ten sons of God have cultivated to an extremely powerful state. But she just thought it was an ordinary troubled world, so she took the children and went into seclusion. But this time, no new dynasty was born. The world is becoming more and more chaotic, life is charred, and the ground is pulsing. I don''t know when, the space barrier in the Kyushu world has become weaker and weaker. When a critical point is reached, the heaven has come again! Not only the Heavenly Court, but the Netherworld also opened. Heaven and earth are all swallowed up! Since then, the spiritual energy of the Kyushu world has flown away at an astonishing speed. At this time, Yu Hanmei finally realized that something was wrong, and went out with ten children to fight head-to-head with Heavenly Court! The Son of God is gifted, and he was taught by Su Mu when he was young. The ten of them are powerful, amazing in combat power, and even more talented! If it weren''t for this, the Son of God would not be called a heaven-defying existence. In each battle, the ten sons of God grew rapidly. In the end, after decades of fighting in the Heavenly Court, all of them have cultivated to the perfection of the Martial God and become the most powerful existence in this world! But this still cannot save the Kyushu world. The speed of the spiritual flow is getting faster and faster, and the world is getting more and more desolate. The most deadly thing is that the ten sons of God headed by Su Xiaoyu found that they were stuck in the completion of the Martial God and could not make an inch! At first, they thought it was caused by lack of spiritual energy. But after collecting many treasures that replenish spiritual energy, there is still no effect. No matter how hard they try, they can''t figure out a way to keep going up! After learning about this, Su Mu pondered for a long time. How should the road above the **** of war go? He thought about this question countless times, and already vaguely had some answers. After learning what happened to Su Xiaoyu''s sons of God, he became more and more sure of his conjecture. The road above the Martial God is related to the Avenue of Heaven and Earth! To put it bluntly, it is about the world in which you live. Compared with martial arts, Qi refining is closer to the essence of cultivation. Qi refiners, first cultivate their own five qi and three flowers, and create their own small world. Further up, it is the realm of transformation, which needs to echo with all things in the world and the natural avenue. This realm is equivalent to the **** of war. What about going up? Su Mu felt that it was very likely to merge with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, or even become a part of the world, and then control the power of the world! If this conjecture is correct, then the situation of Su Xiaoyu and the others can be easily explained. Although they were able to go upstream, they stared at the increasingly thin aura and cultivated until the Martial God was consummated. But at that time, the foundation of the Kyushu world had been hollowed out by the heaven! In this way, they naturally cannot integrate with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth and gain more detached power. The road has been cut off! What awaits them is death. What happened next, Yu Hanmei could guess without mentioning Su Mu. The spiritual energy of the Kyushu world was completely depleted, and Su Xiaoyu and the others could not replenish their spiritual energy. After all the spirits are consumed, the only option is to wait for death... What a pity, how tragic! Su Mu will never allow such a situation to happen in the main world! Be it a person or a devil, the Kyushu world is his home after all, how can outsiders destroy the foundation? Su Mu wants to cut off all outstretched hands! ... Just as Su Mu strengthened his belief, a voice sounded in his mind. "This dungeon world is over!" "The host can choose to return immediately, or return automatically after ten years." Hearing the system''s prompt, Su Mu was slightly taken aback, but he soon understood. In terms of strength, Su Mu has cultivated a triple dream, and is estimated to be the most powerful nightmare in the history of the Kyushu world! And it also integrates countless evil things, and its comprehensive strength is comparable to the late stage of the **** of war! Therefore, the monster template has been determined. Let''s talk about the boss of the copy. Today is the day when Yu Hanmei completely controls her power and gets rid of her shackles. Su Mu looked at the beautiful wife in his arms and couldn''t help but smile. There is no need for him to defeat, the terrible final boss is automatically subdued. Su Mu was even able to "hit" her crying, and it took an hour to cry. At this point, this dungeon world is complete. But...is it really over? For Su Mu, it''s just the beginning! "Ten years? That''s enough!" This time, the dungeon world gave more free time, enough for Su Mu to do a lot of things. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After picking up Yu Hanmei, Su Mu had a problem on his mind and could concentrate more. The once abandoned evil army plan is reopened! Su Mu clearly told all the remaining human races that the world had entered the countdown to destruction. If you don''t do anything, you can only die along with it! The only plan now is to become an evil warrior and let him attack the murderer who made the Kyushu world look like this. In fact, Su Mu doesn''t need to say it, anyone with a little brain can see that this world is running out of time. It''s just that they are helpless. When Su Mu gave a way to survive, everyone went crazy! Su Mu laid out in advance and spent 30 years tempering the willpower of the millions of citizens of Blackrock City. Now, the effect is showing. Under the coercion of life and death, all people burst out with unprecedented potential. Ordinary people desperately want to become evil men. Evil warriors want to integrate high-level evil things to gain stronger strength. Everyone is struggling to survive! The entire Black Rock City erupted with unprecedented vitality! It is true that there is only one road of no return for evil men, but it is better than waiting to die. The army of millions of evil warriors is gradually forming! ... While millions of people were cultivating hard, Su Mu was not idle either. How to transmit so many human races to Tianyuan Realm is a big problem! The two-world teleportation formation of the Hunyuan Sect in the past could teleport up to a hundred people at a time. Millions of people, when will it be sent? Not to mention that those formations are still open in one direction. Therefore, Su Mu must build a giant space teleportation formation in the Kyushu Realm leading to the Tianyuan Realm! The question is, what does it take to create such a giant formation? The answer is material and talent. To this end, Su Mu came to the Tianyuan Realm again through a small teleportation formation that Lei Hong had built before, and brought Jiang Banxia and Lei Hong with him. To create a small formation, Lei Hong alone is enough. But to build a giant formation, more formation talents are needed. Under Su Mu''s coercion, Lei Hong turned into a leading party and selected various formation masters for him. Afterwards, many famous formation masters on the island disappeared inexplicably, leaving no trace behind! For a time, countless sects were stunned and nervous. However, no matter how many defenses they set up, they couldn''t stop Su Mu. The formation masters that he took a fancy to are still disappearing one by one, and no one can stop them! At this time, Shuangfeng Island has been unified by Tianshamen. Not only has its own strength increased several times, but all the sects on the island have become affiliated forces of Tiansha Sect. When something like this happens, Tianshamen can''t sit idly by. But the three elders who sent out the Martial God Realm were all killed! And the death is so weird, it makes people shudder! As soon as this happened, Shangguan Bei, the head of the Tiansha Sect, was furious! In terms of personal strength, he has cultivated to the point where the Martial God is perfect, and he is the first person in Shuangfeng Island to try to take that step. In terms of power, not to mention the suppression of the entire Shuangfeng Island. It has been many years since no one dared to slap him in the face like this! In a fit of rage, Shangguan Bei went out in person, intending to smash the corpses of those who provoked his majesty! At this time, Su Mu had already kidnapped dozens of formation masters and sent them back to the Kyushu world in batches. +Bookmark+ Chapter 261： A complete confrontation with the **** of war! "Wait, keep the sect and wait for me to capture the evil spirits." ?? Under the congratulations of many high-level officials, the heroic Shangguan Bei stepped forward and appeared several hundred meters away. ?? After a few steps, he disappeared and disappeared into the sky. ?? This speed is terrifying! ?? "The sect master''s cultivation is getting stronger and stronger. I don''t know if there is a chance to take that step." ?? "With the talent of the sect master, it should be possible, right? And he is still so young." ?? "It''s difficult! How many talents are there in the world? There are only a handful of people who can become that kind of existence!" ?? "Not bad. One step at a time, the gap is too big!" ?? "I only hope that the sect master can break through the shackles, break through to the Holy Land one day, and lead us back to take back what once belonged to our Heavenly Demon Sect!" ?? "Yeah, it''s just a small island, what if it dominates?" ?? The elders looked at the direction Shangguan Bei was leaving, and were filled with emotion. ?? But no one was worried about whether Shangguan Bei could take down the evil spirits who were making trouble. ?? In their eyes, such roles are just trivial issues. ?? Shangguanbei goes out in person, and he can be wiped out with a flip of a hand! ?? By the way, I can also cruise around Shuangfeng Island, suppress the eager ambitions of some sects, and tell them who is the absolute ruler of this Shuangfeng Island! ?? ¡­¡­ ?? Soon, Shangguan North came to the place where the three elders died. ?? The three most powerful sect masters in the surrounding area were well protected at the death scene, and they were waiting for the arrival of the master sect master without any damage. ?? "Is that the Nightmare?" ?? After seeing the death of the two elders in front, Shangguanbei immediately guessed who the murderer was. ?? Decades ago, Su Mu killed several elders of the Grand Master Realm in front of Shangguan Bei, then patted his **** and ran away. ?? ?? ?? At that time, Tianshamen was fighting fiercely with Hunyuan Sect, and Shangguan Bei had no time to take care of him. ?? But he has already remembered this special and powerful demon in his heart. ?? Obviously, Su Mu left a deep impression on him. ?? After the unification of Shuangfeng Island, Shangguanbei studied the Nightmare carefully. ?? Later, it was discovered that Su Mu is a very special existence, and ordinary nightmares do not even have one percent of his strength! ?? Rather than saying that he is a Nightmare, it is better to say that he is a powerful demon whose abilities are somewhat similar to those of a Nightmare. ?? The strength is so powerful, yet invisible. ?? This kind of demon, the threat is too great! ?? Therefore, Shangguan North spent a long time and a lot of manpower and material resources to find Su Mu, trying to find it and eradicate it. ?? But after being busy for a long time, I couldn''t find any trace, and a lot of energy was wasted in vain. ?? If it weren''t for the large formation that isolates the demons around Shuangfeng Island, he would have doubted whether Su Mu had left here. ?? Until today, Shangguan North found his trace again! ?? "This time, I will kill you!" ?? Shangguan Bei secretly said in his heart, and then walked towards the last corpse. ?? Although he already had the answer in his heart, he still planned to take a look out of prudence and restrain the corpse by the way. ?? The elders of their Tiansha Sect cannot expose their corpses to the wilderness even if they die. ?? ¡­¡­ ?? The last corpse, the place of death was some distance away from the other two corpses, and was guarded by a force called Yunming Villa. ?? Yunming Villa belongs to a large force nearby. There are several elders from the later stage of the master, and the owner of the villa is the perfect state of the master. ?? However, in front of the Heavenly Demon Gate, it looks very small. ?? Shangguan North had never heard of its name, and he didn''t care. ?? "Where is the body?" ?? After arriving at Yunming Villa, Shangguan North casually asked the guard. ?? "In the backyard of the villa, the villain can lead the way." ?? A middle-aged guard who seemed to have some seniority respectfully led the way ahead, and led Shangguan Bei into the manor. ?? I saw that the interior of this Yunming Villa is beautiful, with beautiful birds and flowers, as well as countless pavilions and towers, standing everywhere. ?? The architecture of each landscape echoes each other and coincides with the natural avenue. ?? In particular, several of the sculptures look like human beings and demons, with strange postures, and there is an indescribable wonderful feeling. ?? Even Shangguan North couldn''t help but take a few more glances. ?? ¡­¡­ ?? Before he knew it, he was led into the inner courtyard. ?? And the corpse was lying in a small garden in the inner courtyard. ?? At this time, several people with strong breath protected the corpse in the middle, thinking it was the high-rise of Yunming Villa. ?? "Master Sect Master!" ?? When they saw Shangguan North, these people saluted and respected. ?? "Um." ?? Shangguan Bei was too lazy to take care of these little characters, and after a casual snort, he walked around a few people and looked at the corpse. ?? The first two elders are all old, but this one is quite young, and now he is less than fifty. ?? If he continues to cultivate, he is very likely to cultivate to the late stage of the Martial God and become one of the pillars of the Tiansha Sect! ?? It''s a pity that he died in the hands of that demon. ?? It can be seen that the demon must be suppressed! ?? Otherwise, if you fly in the sky, you will be killed by the demon. ?? Who is this to reason with? ?? With this in mind, Shangguan North looked at the people at Yunming Villa and asked: ?? "Since he died in your manor, did you find anything unusual at the time?" ?? Hearing this, those few shook their heads, and the man at the head said: ?? "Sect Master, our cultivation base is still shallow, and we haven''t noticed anything unusual." ?? "I was still a servant who first discovered this elder''s body." ?? After listening, Shangguan Bei frowned slightly, but he didn''t blame anything. ?? These people went elsewhere to be masters, but in front of him, Shangguanbei, they could only be regarded as low-level cultivation. ?? And that Nightmare Demon is already strong, and it seems that its strength has grown a lot over the years, and it is not something they can deal with. ?? "Forget it, you can bury this corpse and send it to Tianshamen within three days." ?? "Yes!" ?? After giving the order, Shangguan Bei shook his head slightly, feeling bored. ?? He turned around and walked outside, intending to track down that powerful and strange nightmare by himself. ?? But when he was about to step out of this garden, Shangguan Bei suddenly stopped and froze in place. ?? This foot, did not step out. ?? Just because Shangguan Bei suddenly had a whim, his breath surged up. ?? A strong sense of crisis hit his mind! ?? Although he has not entered the realm above the Martial God, Shangguan North has established a weak connection with the Tianyuan Realm. ?? This sense of crisis was not something he noticed by himself. ?? But this Fang Tiandi is reminding him that there is a big crisis! ?? ¡­¡­ ?? Shangguan Bei''s expression suddenly changed, and he was slightly startled. ?? It can arouse the sense of heaven and earth, so it can be seen that the crisis this time is not small! ?? It''s calm all around, so what''s the danger? ?? Shangguan Bei was secretly startled, but he didn''t look on the surface, and he retreated again. ?? The owner of Yunming Villa asked in surprise: ?? "Do you have anything else to explain, Sect Master?" ?? Shangguan Bei''s cold eyes swept across these people, but he didn''t notice anything unusual. ?? But don''t forget, he is the sect master of Tiansha Sect! ?? And these few people are just some small characters. ?? He killed some minor characters, do you need a reason? ?? "Shh!" ?? A fierce cold light flashed, and the humble smile of the owner of Yunming Villa froze on his face. ?? A scar appeared on his neck, which quickly expanded until it was completely torn! ?? But instead of spewing blood from the wound, a thick mass of black substance gushed out. ?? "Sure enough, there are ghosts!" ?? Shangguan Bei sneered and slapped it again. ?? A warrior at the peak of the **** of war, how terrifying! ?? With one palm down, the qi raged and the hurricane roared. ?? Those people in Yunming Villa were torn apart by this terrifying palm wind and turned into powder! ?? Not only that, but even the garden where he was located was completely wiped away, leaving only a piece of scorched earth. ?? As if it had been ravaged by some terrible natural disaster. ?? After one palm, only Shangguan Bei and the corpse of the Tiansha Sect elder were left all around. ?? Shangguanbei thought that it was his own after all, or it would be better to keep a whole body. ?? But he didn''t know his current situation at all. ?? In the next instant, the corpse burst open, and countless beards poured out, shooting towards Shangguan Bei. ?? The whole process was as fast as lightning, and the deadly ultimate move attacked him in an instant! ?? ¡­¡­ ?? Shangguan Bei looked up and saw that all the beards covered the sky and the ground, and each of them had the power of a mid-stage martial arts attack! ?? Now, he finally understood. ?? This is not the real world, but the dream world! ?? If it were the reality, it would be impossible for him to fail to see through the disguise of the group of people in Yunming Villa, and it would be impossible for him not to be aware that such a powerful existence was hidden around him. ?? Only being in the dream world can explain all this. ?? But, when did he fall into the dream world? ?? A doubt flashed in Shangguan Bei''s heart. ?? But the most important thing right now is to get out! ?? "Destroy!" ?? Shangguan Bei''s expression was solemn, and he gathered his breath and punched out. ?? In an instant, the sound of tiger roaring and dragon roaring sounded. ?? The fist wind was surging, and one dragon and one tiger carried the wind and cloud to kill those wriggling beards. ?? "boom!!!" ?? With a loud noise, the beards shot from above burst open, turning into black pulp. ?? Seeing this, Shangguan Bei opened his mouth and spit, the wind was like a knife, raging in all directions. ?? Those black liquids were strangled to nothingness and dissipated between heaven and earth. ?? ¡­¡­ ?? "A mere nightmare, how dare you provoke this deity? Use all the tricks you have!" ?? Shangguan North is worthy of being the strongest in Shuangfeng Island, and with two moves, he broke the long-awaited sneak attack. ?? But he didn''t let his guard down. ?? On the surface, he sneered again and again, and made provocative words. ?? Secretly nervous, ready to deal with possible killing moves at any time. ?? After all, this is the dream world, and it is the opponent''s home court. ?? No matter how arrogant Shangguan Bei was, he had to wait until he was killed. ?? What Shangguanbei didn''t expect was that a figure appeared in front of him as soon as he finished speaking. ?? "Dare to appear in front of me, are you brave?" ?? Shangguan Bei''s face was gloomy, but he didn''t take action immediately. ?? He knew that if the other party dared to appear in front of him so carelessly, there must be something behind him. ?? Su Mu ignored his provocation and asked calmly: ?? "Do you know Heavenly Court?" ?? Hearing this, Shangguan Bei couldn''t help being stunned. ?? He never imagined that Su Mu would ask such a strange question. ?? "What heaven? The deity has never..." ?? Shangguan Bei was about to scold him, but his expression suddenly stopped halfway through, as if he had remembered something. ?? Seeing this, Su Mu''s heart moved slightly, knowing what Shangguan North might know. ?? Heavenly Court is from the Tianyuan Realm, and ordinary people know nothing about it. ?? This time, he took the initiative to set up an ambush to confront Shangguan North. ?? One is to test his strength. ?? Second, I just wanted to see if he knew the news about Heavenly Court. ?? After all, Shangguan North is already the person with the highest status and strength on Shuangfeng Island. ?? Now it seems that he does know something! ?? ¡­¡­ ?? "Where did you learn about Heavenly Court?" ?? After a pause, Shangguan Bei calmed down and asked Su Mu with a blank expression. ?? "I should ask you about this." ?? As soon as Su Mu finished speaking, a puppet appeared behind Shangguan Bei, trying to manipulate his body. ?? But Shangguanbei, like Su Mu, was secretly preparing for the ultimate move. ?? "Om~~~" ?? A humming sounded. ?? There were golden lights on his body, and a translucent nine-layered golden pagoda rose from the ground, protecting him in the middle. ?? The evil doll was blasted out and disappeared without a trace. ?? "I didn''t expect you, a demon, to know so much." ?? "When I take you down, I''ll see how much you know!" ?? Saying that, Shangguan Bei leaped into the air, clasped his palms together and patted it downward. ?? The two palm prints expanded rapidly, and soon turned into the size of a hill, smashing downwards! ?? Yunming Mountain Villa was built on the mountainside. Judging from the posture of this move, it was to erase the entire mountain top. ?? "Boom!!!" ?? The two palm prints, carrying infinite power, fell heavily. ?? Earthquakes shook and mountains cracked. ?? The Yunming Villa, which bears the brunt, instantly turned into nothingness! ?? Countless smoke and dust rose into the air, covering all around. ?? Until then, Shangguan North discovered that a black line appeared in the center of Yunming Villa! ?? The side close to the inner courtyard, without waiting for the palm print to fall, turned into nothingness. ?? Now, Shangguanbei still doesn''t know where Su Mu actually integrates the dream world into the real world! ?? ¡­¡­ ?? The Yunming Villa just now was actually half-truth. ?? The first half is real, but after entering the inner courtyard, you enter the dream world! ?? The real and the fake are so perfectly integrated that Shangguan Bei doesn''t even know when he fell into the dream world. ?? After discovering this, Shangguan Bei was shocked. ?? "To be able to combine the dream world with the real world!" ?? "What kind of ability is this? It''s unheard of!" ?? No wonder Shangguan Bei was so shocked. ?? This ability is really scary! ?? Just imagine, if this ability is powerful to the limit, it can be covered in the real world. ?? Let everyone live in a dream world, and can''t tell the difference between true and false! ?? "The power of this demon is too terrifying, and it must be removed as soon as possible." ?? Shangguan Bei''s expression was extremely gloomy, and his sinister eyes scanned all the movements within a radius of 500 miles. ?? Then, he could no longer sense Su Mu''s breath. ?? When he flew into the air, Su Mu had already escaped, leaving no breath. ?? If he wanted to leave, Shangguan North couldn''t keep him. ?? ¡­¡­ ?? The combination of virtual and real is the ability of the fourth dream world. ?? But Su Mu has only just created the fourth dream, so he is still very weak, unable to fight against Shangguan Bei head-on. ?? He originally set up a secret door and wanted to introduce Shangguan North into the already constructed third dream world. ?? There, Su Mu might be able to give up this powerful warrior with a complete martial arts! ?? It''s a pity that approached the secret door, Shangguan North stopped. ?? After Su Mu tested it for a while, he quietly left. ?? But still got something. ?? First of all, Su Mu had a general understanding of Shangguan North''s strength. ?? Although this person has both martial arts and martial arts, his methods are more inclined to martial artists. ?? The move is fierce and terrifying, and the power is amazing! ?? With such strength, even if he was pulled into a deep dream, it would be difficult to defeat. ?? Secondly, it can be seen that Shangguanbei has heard of Tianting, but he should not know much, otherwise it would not be that kind of reaction. ?? From this, it can be seen that the level of the heavenly court is terrifyingly high! ?? Even Shangguanbei, the first person on Shuangfeng Island, knows very little about it! ?? Thinking of this, Su Mu breathed a sigh of relief. ?? The enemy is strong, but he will not retreat. ?? As long as you keep getting stronger, you can fight against it sooner or later! ?? With this in mind, Su Mu quietly came to a remote canyon. ?? The small space array built by Lei Hong is here. ?? The masters of the formation that he plundered and the materials needed for the formation of the great formation have all been delivered. ?? Now, just waiting for Su Mu''s return to start the final sprint before the war! ?? Chapter 262： goodbye sea monster Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Kyushu Realm, Black Rock City. The ethos of all people being soldiers has been on the rise! Whether it is men, women or children, they are all honing their will, as much as possible to integrate powerful evils and improve their combat power! The entire Black Rock City has been turned into a huge war machine. Everyone performs their respective duties, and they are in the final struggle before the Kyushu world is about to be destroyed! In addition to daily cultivation, everyone has extra work to do. The weaker ones are responsible for matters such as food, clothing, housing and transportation. Those with strong strength go out to hunt evil things, replenish their inventory, and ensure that there are enough evil things for fusion. As for people with higher status, such as Black Rock City City Lord Jiang Wu, they need to coordinate millions of city residents, concentrate all their strengths, and prepare for the upcoming final battle! But this day, Jiang Wu did nothing, just paced back and forth anxiously in front of a formation. ...remember the URL m.xbeqge. com Over the past few decades, this once small person has grown into a giant. Jiang Wu managed the entire Black Rock City in an orderly manner, and his majesty became heavier and heavier. But now, he has lost everything. Like ants on a hot pan, spinning back and forth. Without him, just because the most important person didn''t come back! "Why are you all back, the lord hasn''t come back yet? He won''t have any trouble, right?" "You said before that there are very powerful existences in that world. Shouldn''t..." Jiang Wu anxiously looked at Jiang Banxia beside him with a worried expression on his face. Jiang Banxia glanced at the middle-aged man with the same surname as himself, and shook his head helplessly. He has no idea how powerful the master is! Even Shangguanbei, the sect master of Tiansha Sect, would never want to keep him. "Can¡­¡­" Jiang Wu was still worried and opened his mouth to say something. Unexpectedly, at this moment, the formation method lit up, and an invisible phantom appeared in front of them. It was Su Mu who got rid of Shangguan North and returned to the Kyushu world! "Sir, just come back!" Seeing this, Jiang Wuxi was overjoyed, and a hanging heart was finally put down. Don''t look at how he managed Blackrock City in an orderly manner when Su Mu was almost indifferent. In fact, the most important thing is that Su Mu has been supporting him behind his back! Otherwise, Jiang Wu, a third-order evil warrior, would not be able to suppress those who were stronger than him. If something happened to Su Mu, Blackrock City would fall apart immediately! ... "Those formation masters, have they started?" After returning to the Kyushu world, Su Mu first asked about the giant teleportation formation. This is the key to counterattacking the Tianyuan Realm! If you don''t even have a "door", what''s the point of counterattacking? Hearing this, Jiang Wu replied confidently: "Don''t worry, my lord, I have already arranged everything!" "In the beginning, there were a few stubborn people who were disobedient. I threw them to the place where we usually sharpen our consciousness. After a few days, they were all more obedient than dogs. Let them do whatever they want." "However, this formation project is huge, and Lei Hong said that it will take five to ten years to complete the construction." Su Mu nodded, indicating that he understood. These are all within his expectations, Jiang Wu can arrange it. "Have you selected all the hundred people you were asked to choose before?" Su Mu asked Jiang Wu a new question. A low-level evil warrior with limited combat power. Only rank 3 and rank 4 evil warriors can pose a threat to practitioners in the master realm. Ordinary evil people can''t be like Su Mu, who can combine countless evil things by one person. The strength of evil warriors of the same rank will be greatly weakened by Su Mu, and they need to cooperate with each other to exert relatively strong lethality. Therefore, Su Mu explained to Jiang Wu before and asked him to select a hundred potential third-order evil warriors. Su Mu intends to take these 100 people out to experience. On the one hand, it is to let them run in with each other, cooperate better in battle, and exert the most powerful combat power as much as possible! Evil warriors are different from warriors and qi refiners. The advantages and disadvantages of evil fighters are very prominent, often with a strong ability, and other areas are extremely weak. Therefore, more cooperation is required. On the other hand, Su Mu hopes that these demons with extraordinary talents can break through themselves and advance to the fourth-order demons! As for the fifth order, he doesn''t want it. The power of the fifth-order evil has exceeded the limit of the human body, and only an inhuman existence like him can control it! ... "Don''t worry, my lord, I have already selected it." "The hundred people are already on standby in the city, just waiting for your order!" As expected, Jiang Wu has already settled the truth. "If that''s the case, then I can go." Although he had just experienced a fierce confrontation, Su Mu did not intend to rest. In this situation, rest has become an extremely luxurious thing! Everyone is busy, shining and contributing their own value. After summoning the hundred third-order evil warriors, Su Mu glanced at them and took them out of Black Rock City after confirming that there was no problem. Before leaving, he didn''t even go to Yu Hanmei to say goodbye. Although he can already control his body, Yu Hanmei is still closely connected with this world. Now she is drawing some power from the Kyushu world as much as possible, and needs to be prepared to be separated from it. It is not easy to do this, so Yu Hanmei is working hard to retreat. Su Mu didn''t bother her, and only asked Jiang Banxia to help him with a message. As for Jiang Banxia, ??she stayed in Black Rock City, honing herself in this world without spiritual energy. I believe that when she returns to Tianyuan Realm, her strength will usher in a leap! Everyone is working hard and everything is going in the right direction. Survival in a desperate situation, must fight! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chen Tao is almost twenty years old. If it weren''t for an unexpected situation, in a few days, it would be time for him to be assigned a mother-in-law. The human race is declining and the population is sparse. Therefore, the citizens of Black Rock City, whether male or female, are not married when they reach the age of 20, and their superiors will help arrange them. Prosperity is an important task, do not slack off! With the support of various aspects, the population of Black Rock City has changed from just over one million a few decades ago to more than one million four hundred thousand now. From this, it can also be seen that Jiang Wu''s management is good. However, Chen Tao has to remain single for the time being. Despite his small size, he was only six feet tall. But his talent is very good, and his willpower is amazing! At a young age, he merged the third-order evil and became a master. Jiang Wu could not ignore this kind of genius. So this time, he is one of the hundreds of people in the training operation. ... Noon is the most intense time of the day. But in the Tianyuan Realm, it was still dark. Chen Tao mixed in the crowd, his thoughts could not help drifting away. "I don''t know what kind of mother-in-law was originally assigned to me." "I''m not too demanding, as long as the **** is good enough to give birth, and the sister-in-law next door is good." "I don''t know when this experience will end. But compared to my mother-in-law, I still prefer to gain a strong strength!" Thinking about it, Chen Tao couldn''t help but look up in the air with awe. An illusory shadow hovered above them, exuding a truly powerful and evil aura! As soon as Chen Tao was born, he saw two heavens. The first layer is the faint blue sky in the Kyushu world. The second is to stand in front of everyone and shield everyone from the wind and rain, the founder of Black Rock City and the savior of the Kyushu world - Su Mu! In the eyes of the citizens of Blackrock City, Su Mu has become a god-like existence! Very few people can get close contact with this great being. This time, one hundred of them became the envy of everyone! They also cherished this opportunity, and along the way, everyone worked hard according to Su Mu''s requirements. Just to improve strength and fight for life with heaven! ... "There is a situation in the southeast!" "11 evil creatures, 4 first-order, 4 second-order, and 3 third-order!" Chen Tao was thinking about it, when he suddenly heard a loud shout from outside the crowd. He looked solemn, and instantly entered a state of battle! Not only him, but the other 99ers as well. In the blink of an eye, the originally loose hundred people gathered together to form a large formation that could look after each other. Chilling aura arises spontaneously! The battle came suddenly and ended abruptly. In just a dozen breaths of effort, the more than ten evil things were wiped out! The few inactive fused evil objects that fell were collected. Throughout the battle, there was a degree of relaxation and orderly moves. Only a dozen or so people in the vicinity really took action, instead of swarming up and attacking them in a disorderly manner. Seeing this scene, Su Mu, who was suspended in the air, was quite satisfied. In just three days, the cooperation of these hundred people took shape. It can be seen that they are indeed talents, even geniuses! Demons have different abilities, and Su Mu couldn''t design a specific formation for them. Only these hundred people can run in with each other in constant battles, and each find their own position. To put it bluntly, let them create a formation that is unique to them in battle! This is undoubtedly very difficult. Fortunately, these hundred people are all smart and determined. Su Mu believes that they can do this before counterattacking the Tianyuan Realm! ... The 100-man team went all the way to the south. There were three waves of evil attacks, and there was even a fourth-order evil! But they didn''t need Su Mu to make a move, and they were confidently settled. After more than an hour, the sky suddenly darkened. Darkness has come! But Su Mu did not stop the team, but let them move on. At night, the number of evil things will greatly increase, which is very dangerous! But that''s just what it takes to sharpen it. If you can''t conquer it even in the dark, how can you counterattack the Tianyuan Realm? The 100-man team marched for three hours before stopping, and I don''t know how many evil things they killed and repelled along the way! After the tragic battle, they finally got the order for Su Mu to camp and rest on the spot, so they could breathe a sigh of relief. But Su Mu did not rest. He rose to a height near the blue sky and looked south. It''s a pity that this world is chaotic, and you can''t see anything even during the day, let alone at night. Su Mu stared at the darkness in front of him, and saw in a trance that he saw a huge and boundless figure waving his tentacles! Yes, the purpose of Su Mu''s trip is the South China Sea. To be more precise, it is the giant undersea monster in the South China Sea, ferocious! ... A long time ago, Su Mu faintly felt that something was wrong with Huo''s strength, and it seemed that he had broken through to the Martial God! At that time, his vision was limited, and he could only vaguely sense that his aura and realm were higher than those of the Martial God. Until this dungeon world, Su Mu invaded the Tianyuan world and saw an extremely prosperous cultivation civilization, and his own strength was also approaching the late stage of the Martial God. All this added up, giving him a vague guess about the realm above the **** of war. It''s a pity that no one can ask Su Mu. When he was at a loss, he thought of savage. Can such a powerful existence survive the disaster of the world and live to the present? Su Mu didn''t know. Just give it a try! If Huo is still alive, he will meet his old friend (demon) and study the realm above the **** of war. If it is already dead, Su Mu is not at a loss. Anyway, he has to sharpen his team of 100 people. Where are you going? The same goes for going to the South China Sea. ... In the following March, Chen Tao and his party experienced all kinds of hardships. They were even besieged by thousands of evil beings when they fell into a devil''s lair! Even if Su Mu stepped in to help, he couldn''t save everyone, and he damaged three people in that magic cave. In addition to this, there are still some crises that have caused some casualties in the 100-man team. Along the way, 100 people became 95 people. But the overall combat power has greatly increased! Not to mention the mutual cooperation, the average strength alone has improved a lot. It even appeared in three fourth-order demons! Chen Tao''s luck and talent are very good, and he is one of the three. Jumping into one of the strongest makes this young man somewhat at a loss. But Su Mu''s casual words of encouragement made him soaring to the sky! Chen Tao secretly made up his mind to keep working hard! Even if you can''t become a fifth-order demon, you have to try to integrate a fourth-order evil. He seems to have forgotten the incomparably painful feeling of fusing the fourth-order evil, and the situation where he almost failed and died. You must know that of the five people who died, one of them was the one who failed to merge with the fourth-order evil thing! But Chen Tao was not afraid at all. All that was left in his heart was fighting spirit! ... On this day, Chen Tao was still secretly adapting to the power of the fourth-order evil that had just been merged. Suddenly I heard a burst of exclamations from the front! At first, he thought that some terrible evil was attacking them again. But after waiting for a while, I didn''t hear the sound of fighting. The people in front seemed to see something incredible, and they all froze there. Out of curiosity, Chen Tao squeezed out the crowd and stepped forward. After taking a look not far away, he couldn''t help but be stunned. Two or three miles away from them, there was a rough black sea. Boundless, sea and sky line! The waves of black waves, like big mouths of blood, impacted Chen Tao''s mind! At this moment, he, who had never seen the sea before, finally knew how powerful the "Tao" in his name was. In front of the turbulent sea, their little strength seemed incomparably insignificant. But Chen Tao was not depressed, but aroused a competitive spirit. He secretly swore that sooner or later he would be as powerful as this sea! ... "Everyone camped in place and waited for me to return." When Chen Tao made a secret wish, Su Mu issued an order. After he finished speaking, his figure flickered, and he left and disappeared. The once rippling South China Sea has become dark and terrifying, with many dangers! The sea water is full of strong evil energy, and countless evil things are wandering in the sea water. Even a fourth-order evil warrior will be instantly torn to shreds after entering the sea. In other words, the invisible and formless existence of Su Mu can flow unimpeded. He dived all the way according to the route he remembered and swam to the place where the caracal was. This ocean has turned into an abyss hell-like existence. Su Mu continued to go downstream, and the surrounding water became darker and more eerie. When he was about to reach the deepest part of the seabed, Su Mu''s spirit was shocked. He sensed a chaotic and strange aura. Distinguish it carefully, it is somewhat similar to the aura of a savage. The destination was not far away, and Su Mu didn''t think much about it and continued to dive. Soon, he finally came to the place where the seabed giant monster had been dormant. ... "what''s going on?!" After scanning it once, Su Mu was shocked. He didn''t see the ferocious figure, only saw a thick layer of flesh and blood wriggling at the bottom of the seabed, and it was all this kind of thing at a glance. And there is a huge ferocious tentacle at a distance, slightly moving with the waves. At first glance, I thought it was a large aquatic plant, but it looked like an underwater forest. Su Mu took a closer look and found that the flesh and blood covering the bottom of the seabed was very similar to the hideous skin. As for the tentacle forest, it''s more like it! Looking at the flesh and blood covering the entire seabed, Su Mu couldn''t help feeling numb on his scalp. Caracal, did not disappear. It''s everywhere here! This giant monster showed a very strange state. There is no doubt that the caracal is stronger, it has become part of the sea, part of the world! But is this a good thing? Obviously not! Su Mu was completely unable to perceive the ferocity''s will. At that time, although Huo was in a state of chaos and ignorance most of the time, he still had his own will, and he could wake up occasionally. But in this copy of the future timeline, the savage will has completely dissipated! So, is it still it? ... Su Mu''s mood was inexplicably heavy. It''s like seeing a great and powerful existence fall, and in a very embarrassing way. According to Su Mu''s speculation the realm above the Valkyrie, it is very likely that the power of the world needs to be integrated. If you use the words of a Qi refiner, it is the right way. But it was clearly the wrong way to go. No matter what path of cultivation one takes, practitioners must rely on their own will! And this deep sea monster was swallowed by the world. Although it is integrated, it is not dominated by itself. In the end, the consciousness dissipated and turned into a dead thing. Thousands of years of practice, nothing! Chapter 263： On the verge of destruction, had to fight! The caracal merges with the seabed. Its enormous power has turned the underwater world into an extremely dangerous forbidden area! There are no evil creatures in the nearby area, let alone ordinary creatures. Fortunately, Su Mu is invisible and will not be attacked. "Hey~~~" He floated in a dead tentacle forest and let out a faint sigh. Caracal is dead, completely gone. Even as powerful as it is, it cannot survive. But Su Mu''s trip was not in vain. The state of the carnage at the moment made him think a lot. When there was still a little consciousness, Caracal was full of hatred for the red dragon centipede and the three-headed serpent! It seems that these two people caused it to look like this. But this situation is obviously a mistake in cultivation. When breaking through to the realm above the Martial God, it seriously goes astray, which is worse than going crazy! At that time, neither the three-headed snake nor the red dragon centipede had such an ability. They themselves have no knowledge of the realm above the Valkyrie, let alone lead the savage to the wrong path. Thinking of the relationship between the red dragon centipede and the heavenly court, the mastermind behind the murder is self-evident! So inferred, the red dragon centipede in the main world is very likely to have also come to an extremely dangerous situation! Its method of transforming into a dragon was given by Heaven. If you can successfully transform into a real dragon, you can break through to the **** of war! But this is only the ideal state. The red dragon centipede could not break through for a long time, and it seemed that an accident had occurred. Because of this, Su Mu went to Yanjing specially to see what the situation of the national teacher was like. But before I saw it, I entered this copy world. If there is no wrong guess, there is a huge hidden danger in the dragon transformation method taught by Heavenly Court to the red dragon centipede. Its end is very likely to be similar to the caracal! ... "This monster is extremely cunning, how can he continue to be fooled when he has a lesson from the past?" Su Mu did not understand. But on second thought, there may be a hidden secret that he doesn''t understand. I don''t know what will happen if Chilong Centipede continues to practice. Due to the influence of Su Mu, this dungeon world failed to become a national teacher, and the trajectory of the monsters changed, and there was not much storm behind. But the main world is not easy to say! "Forget it, let''s not think about these things for the time being, let''s solve the current troubles first." Su Mu shook his head and put these things aside. "Brother Yao, rest in peace here." After saying goodbye to Huo at the end, Su Mu left the South China Sea and returned to the beach to join Chen Tao and his party. They stayed near the South China Sea for ten days, slaughtered many powerful evil beings, and three others were successfully promoted to Tier 4! ... After leaving the South China Sea, their journey did not end. Under the leadership of Su Mu, a group of more than 90 people continued to travel the world and sharpen their own strength. During this period, I passed by the place where Jizhou suppressed the drought and Baizhi, but unfortunately it was empty, and there was nothing left. //93281/ "The Age of Rebirth" Wherever you go, it''s desolate! On this day, they finally saw a small village. Black Rock City has gathered nearly 90% of the population of the Kyushu border, but there are still many people living outside. There are 70 or 80 thatched cottages in this small village, and the population should be over 100. "I gonna go see!" In the crowd, Chen Tao, the youngest but very powerful, shouted and walked quickly towards the village. They have traveled abroad for almost a year. This is the first time they have seen outsiders, so it is no wonder that Chen Tao is a little excited. However, when he got close to the village, his expression became solemn. A dead breath came from the pavement! Chen Tao took a deep breath, and several sharp bone spurs emerged from his back, protecting him. This is one of the evil things he fused, and it has a very strong defense. After making all preparations, Chen Tao stepped into the village. Before walking a few steps, he saw a dead body in front of the house. This is a thin old man, estimated to be fifty or sixty years old. In today''s Kyushu world, it is not easy for ordinary people to live to this age, but he still died tragically in the end. The terrified and twisted expression on the old man''s corpse''s face was enough to show how painful he was before he died! However, this old man is only the first. As Chen Tao went deeper, he saw one corpse after another, covering the entire village! There are more than 100 people in this village, all of them died tragically! "Gudu!" Chen Tao''s throat rolled for a moment, and he looked very shocked. It''s not that he hasn''t seen dead people. In this day and age, death is a normal thing. But looking at the situation in this village, all the villagers died almost instantly! Most people lost their lives without even reacting. Chen Tao did not dare to go inside. He faintly felt that there was a big crisis in the depths of the village! ... Although he is a young genius, Chen Tao did not succeed. After realizing that the situation was not right, he immediately retreated and told Su Mu everything he saw in the village. "All the people in a village are dead?" "Let''s go and have a look with me." Su Mu was a little surprised, and then brought the evil warriors under his command into the village. With Su Mu''s protection, Chen Tao and the others no longer panic. They went all the way inside the village and saw a huge crack. This ten-meter-wide, 100-meter-thick crack is constantly expanding, swallowing everything around it. There is nothingness inside, constantly exuding a palpitating power of annihilation! Seeing this scene, Su Mu finally understood what happened in this village. Cracks began to appear in the Kyushu world, which was on the verge of destruction. This crack just appeared in the center of the village. The power that erupted at that moment swept across the entire village. How could those ordinary villagers resist? A few first-order evil warriors were not spared after struggling a little. And this disaster is just a microcosm of the collapse of the Kyushu world! When this world completely collapses, everything will turn into nothingness, no living being can survive, and everyone will die! ... Chen Tao stood in front of this hideous crack, trembling all over. He couldn''t describe how he felt at the moment. Although they have long known that this world is heading for destruction, all they have done is to counterattack another world and fight for a chance of survival. But before that, Chen Tao could not intuitively feel the crisis and terror. Until this moment, the **** reality was placed in front of him, letting him know what cruelty was! If you don''t resist, you will die! Chen Tao clenched his fists tightly, his teeth rattled. He has never craved power more than he does now! I don''t want to die like the villagers here in the dark. He wants to live, but he hasn''t asked his wife yet! ... "See? This is how this world will end, and it will come soon." "If you don''t want to die, you have to fight to the death!" Su Mu took the opportunity to teach everyone a lesson. He could clearly feel that the aura of this group of evil men under his command had changed. If it was hard work before, then the next step will be to do everything and block everything! Because they know that there is no way out! As Su Mu expected. After leaving the dead village, Chen Tao''s group''s popularity soared, and everyone fought frantically and practiced desperately. Everyone''s strength is rising rapidly, and of course, some people are constantly being eliminated. Either killed by evil in battle, or failed in fusion of evil and died. The cruel reality cannot tolerate those who cannot keep up. Only the strong can survive! ... In the following years, Su Mu and his party traveled almost half of the Kyushu, encountering all kinds of evil things, and many strange and terrifying things. With the passage of time the void of the Kyushu world has more and more cracks, like a cracked and crumbling porcelain. This world is only a mile away from complete destruction! A strong sense of crisis lingered in everyone''s heart, and finally converged into a belief - counterattack the Tianyuan Realm! Live! Finally, the eighth year. Su Mu returned to Blackrock City with seventy-six fourth-order evil warriors. The seventy-six people who survived have all been reborn, and I do not know how many times stronger than when they left. Chen Tao, a former genius boy, has become the most powerful existence in this group of people. He miraculously merged three fourth-order evil things, and I don''t know how he did it. ... A few months after Su Mu''s return, the construction of the giant teleportation formation was completed. The time to counterattack has finally come! Chapter 264： Counterattack the Tianyuan Realm! Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Boom! ! In the dark blue-gray sky, a muffled thunder sounded. If you look carefully, you will find that this is not the movement caused by the thunder. But a huge crack appeared in the sky, like a **** wound, lying on the top of the heads of all beings! "Time is running out." Su Mu retracted his gaze and whispered thoughtfully. This sentence has two meanings. First, the time he spent in this dungeon world was running out. This dungeon world has been cleared, and you can leave at any time. The remaining ten years are free for Su Mu to arrange, and now more than eight years have passed. Second, the Kyushu border is not far from complete destruction. Looking at this situation, the speed of the collapse may be faster than he predicted before. Under the pressure of these two points, Su Mu has no time to continue to develop, and he must transfer more than one million people from Black Rock City to Tianyuan Realm as soon as possible. ¡­ When he first learned the truth, Su Mu was extremely angry! He can''t wait to destroy the Heavenly Court and the Tianyuan Realm to avenge the **** revenge! But as time passed, Su Mu gradually calmed down. The Tianyuan Realm is too powerful! The cultivation civilization in this world is far ahead of the Kyushu world. What''s more, the Kyushu Realm of this dungeon has reached the brink of destruction, how much power is left? Wanting to use this strength to destroy the Tianyuan Realm is undoubtedly a fool''s dream. But that doesn''t mean Su Mu can''t do anything. He had already planned to take down Shuangfeng Island first after counterattacking Tianyuan Realm. If no one finds out what happened on this overseas island, the survivors of Kyushu can recuperate and practice the righteous way. If someone finds out, they can only force a breakthrough and kill as much as possible. As for the killing, Su Mu couldn''t help them. At that time, it was almost time for him to return to the main world, and the rest of the road could only be left to them. In addition, after the counter-offensive ended, Su Mu also planned to use the last moment to visit the main continent of Tianyuanjie. It is best to investigate some news about the heavenly court. Of course, in addition to these, Su Mu has one of the most important things to do! Thinking of this, he turned his head to look at Yu Hanmei beside him, a touch of tenderness and firmness in his eyes. This time, Su Mu can no longer leave Yu Hanmei alone, and has to find a way to bring her back to the main world! To this end, Su Mu specifically asked the system if there was a solution, and the answer was that a corresponding plan would be provided when the copy was settled. Seeing this sentence, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. Speaking of which, Su Mu''s system has more and more functions and more and more complete. I don''t know if it''s because his strength has become stronger, or because he has experienced more dungeon worlds. ¡­ "Master, what are you thinking?" Seeing that Su Mu looked at him with a thoughtful expression, Yu Hanmei asked curiously. At this time, Yu Hanmei was able to control her body perfectly, and she could cut off the connection with this world at any time. She looked no different from when she first got married, and she was still so charming and charming. Su Mu reached out and stroked her hair, and said firmly: "I''m thinking, I can''t leave you behind this time, I have to take you out of here!" Hearing this, Yu Hanmei was overjoyed. "Is it going to Xianggong''s world? Then we can always be together without having to separate?" Su Muzheng nodded and said: "Yes, always together, no need to separate!" As soon as these words came out, two clear tears flowed from Yu Hanmei''s beautiful eyes, and she threw herself into Su Mu''s arms like a swallow returning to her nest. She''s been waiting so long for this day! Su Mu knew that he owed Yu Hanmei too much, and let her vent for a while before saying softly: "We still have a lot of time in the future, but the immediate troubles must be resolved first." Hearing this, Yu Hanmei''s eyes also firmed up. "Xiang Gong, you are right! Those people have done so much harm to the Kyushu world, and they also killed Xiaoyu and the others, we have to do something!" Saying that, Yu Hanmei''s face showed a rare trace of hatred. Although she decided to leave here with Su Mu, she was born and grew up here and still has a lot of affection for this world. Even if the destruction is unstoppable, she can fight for the survival of the surviving Kyushu survivors and avenge the ten dead sons! You know, Yu Hanmei is bound to this world, and her strength is extremely terrifying. In her situation, she has embarked on an alternative road to the **** of war. It''s a pity that the Kyushu world is too weak, otherwise her strength will be even more terrifying! In Su Mu''s plan, he, Yu Hanmei, and the seventy-six specially trained fourth-order evil warriors were the main forces for the counterattack on the Tianyuan Realm. Can be seen as a trident. The rest of the millions of urbanites play a more auxiliary role. After invading the Tianyuan Realm, it can also be regarded as the seed of the Kyushu Realm. ¡­ "Okay! Five days later, we will start the teleportation formation and counterattack the Tianyuan Realm!" Su Mu''s face was icy cold, with murderous intent in his eyes. After so many years of planning and preparation, it is finally time to take this most critical step! He immediately notified the news, and then the entire Black Rock City boiled! Under Su Mu''s propaganda, all the city residents knew that they were all harmed by another world. And even if the Kyushu world collapses, only by counter-attacking that world will there be a chance of survival! For a time, emotions such as excitement, worry, resentment, and impatient wait rolled in the hearts of countless people. This night will be a sleepless night! In the middle of the night, Chen Tao, who couldn''t sleep, got up from the bed. He turned over on the roof, lay down and stared blankly at the dim sky with no stars, with an indescribable feeling in his heart. Chen Tao has been around for nearly thirty years. After their return, the seventy-six of them immediately became powerful beings of all beliefs. Single and unmarried, he has become a sweet pastry in the eyes of countless people. I don''t know how many people wanted to say kiss to him, and the threshold was almost broken. But at this time, Chen Tao is no longer the ignorant young man he was eight years ago. He is more mature, and the once hot heart has calmed down. It''s just a woman, how can it be fun to cultivate? Chen Tao has already thought about it, this time he should perform well and make good contributions to the counterattack! He is only under 30 years old, and there is still a long way to go. Maybe one day, he will be so powerful that he can turn his hand into the cloud and cover his hand into the rain, pinching the sun and taking the moon and being omnipotent! By that time, what kind of woman did not have? Thinking about it, Chen Tao finally fell asleep happily when it was almost dawn. In the following days, the entire Black Rock City was mobilized, and everyone was preparing for a counter-offensive. Only five days later when Su Mu gives an order, the battle between the two worlds will begin! ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Tianyuanjie, Shuangfeng Island. Shangguan Bei looked at the group of subordinates in front of him and was in a bad mood. After that confrontation, Su Mu disappeared. No matter how he looked, he couldn''t find a trace! Annoyed, Shangguan North sent out experts and even the people in the affiliated sects to rummage the entire Shuangfeng Island. But in the end there was no result! "Tell me, where did the demon hide from?" Shangguan Bei looked at his subordinates and asked in a cold voice. At this time, Xie Xin, the suzerain of the Taixuan Sect, and Lu Yun, who rivaled him in court, were also in the crowd. After hearing Shangguanbei''s inquiry, Xie Xin boldly made a guess: "Sect Master, that monster didn''t escape from Shuangfeng Island, nor was it on the island. Then there is only one possibility!" "Oh? Let''s hear it." Shangguan Bei squinted slightly and asked Xie Xin. In fact, he already had a guess in his heart, but he couldn''t be sure. Xie Xin bowed his hands and said: "In the earliest days, the Hunyuan Sect once looked for a demon, and it is said that it escaped from the Hunyuan Sect." "At the same time, Hunyuanzong died a few disciples who went to the barren world to experience, among them the son of the elder Lei Honglei." "Decades ago, that monster made trouble in my Taixuanzong, and then disappeared again." "At the same time as he disappeared, Lei Hong also disappeared, and the formation leading to the barren world has faint signs of being opened." "Combining these clues, the subordinate has a bold speculation - that the demon is not a creature from the Tianyuan world, but from the barren world!" After speaking, Xie Xin quietly wiped the sweat from his forehead. This inference was what Na Luming told him. But Lu Ming came up with a bad idea last time, killing an elder of Tiansha Sect and causing him a lot of harm. The Xie Xin who did it is now unstable as the suzerain of the Taixuan Sect, so he can only gamble again this time! If I lose this bet again... the consequences are unimaginable! ¡­ Fortunately, this time, luck was on Xie Xin''s side. After listening, Shangguan Bei''s eyes narrowed and he said solemnly: "These deities you mentioned have long been thought of, and the evil spirits are indeed very likely to be creatures in the desolate world." "Only in this way can we avoid the investigation of the deity''s search for demons." "But the barren world is filthy and devoid of spiritual energy, and the ability to enter it is greatly limited." "The strength of that weird demon is extremely strong, but the deity is not afraid, but if you encounter it, I''m afraid there will be a threat." Hearing this, Lu Yun couldn''t help but curse inwardly. Shangguanbei said it nicely, but in fact it implied that they went to the barren world to help hunt down that powerful evil spirit. But as he said, after entering the barren world, whether it is a martial artist or a Qi refiner, his strength will be greatly limited in that extremely harsh environment! If that evil spirit is a native creature, it is very likely to be unrestricted, or even more powerful. This allows them to meet, how much can they survive? This is clearly to let them risk their lives and help him find that evil spirit! ¡­ What Lu Yun thought of, Xie Xin could also think of it. But he hardly hesitated, gritted his teeth and said loudly: "Serve the sect master, we are not afraid of danger!" "I also ask the sect master to order us to go to the barren world to explore, and the evil spirit will be found within three months!" Hearing Xie Xin say this, Shangguan Bei''s face showed a satisfied look. But the faces of others were very ugly. Especially those suzerain elders of the affiliated sects of Tiansha Sect, can''t wait to kill Xie Xin, a flatterer on the spot! Of course, they can only think about it. After Xie Xin finished speaking, they immediately echoed, for fear that Shangguan Bei would be dissatisfied. The sect master''s temper is surprisingly irritable! "Sect Master Xie is right. What is there to be afraid of when something is about to be abandoned and destroyed? Just check it out!" "Yes, I also ask the sect master to order, but we can''t delay the big event." "It''s my honor to serve the sect master! What''s so scary about a little danger?" ¡­ After hearing the approval of everyone under his command, the satisfied look on Shangguan Bei''s face became more and more obvious. With a big wave of his hand, he said arrogantly: "If that''s the case, then go to the barren world to explore." "If that evil spirit is really in the barren world, I will kill it!" "The master is mighty!!" Shangguan Bei didn''t waste time, he immediately decided to go into battle lightly, and flew to the two realms with more than 30 subordinates of the Martial God Realm. Although most of them were at the early stage of Martial God, these people are already the top powerhouses on Shuangfeng Island! It has been a long time since Tianshamen sent its disciples to the Desolate World to practice, and this formation has not been opened for a long time. This time, Shangguan Bei went out in person. He ran the formation and let it start slowly, revealing the dark, desolate, dilapidated world behind him. "Enter!" With an order from Shangguan Bei, he took the lead through the formation and entered the barren world. Seeing this, the thirty or so people under his command did not dare to delay, and quickly followed. ¡­ After entering the Barren Realm, that is, the Kyushu Realm, Lu Yun couldn''t help frowning. This is the first time she has come to this different world. Unexpectedly, this world really has no spiritual energy at all, and it is full of a kind of filthy and chaotic power. She must always hold up the aura barrier to defend against the erosion of this power. In this case, her strength can only be used up to 60-70%. The situation of the others was similar to that of Lu Yun, and they were all severely suppressed. And this suppression will get stronger and stronger over time! Fortunately, they carry a large number of spiritual items that can replenish spiritual energy at any time, otherwise the situation will be even worse. Only Shangguanbei, who is extremely powerful, is relatively least affected. After the teleportation formation was closed, Shangguan Bei looked at the endless desolate land beneath his feet and said: "This realm is huge, about half of the Tianyuan realm." "You spread out and look in one direction. If you find anything, use a messenger to notify others." "Yes!" Hearing this, the others took orders one after another. But who knows that the plan can''t keep up with the changes. Just as they were about to act independently, a sudden burst of strong spatial fluctuations came from a distance! The intensity of this spatial fluctuation is extremely exaggerated, even the Shangguan North group hundreds of miles away can clearly feel it. And there are many small cracks in the surrounding space! Xie Xin was stunned for a moment, and said with some doubts: "How can there be such a powerful spatial fluctuation in this world?" "What a huge teleportation array to have such a movement!" Hearing this, Shangguan Bei''s expression changed, and he thought of a terrible possibility. "Eight or nine years ago, when the demon appeared, many masters of the formation disappeared." "Could it be that he was kidnapped by that demon? What the **** is he trying to do!" The more Shangguan Bei thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. He immediately turned into a ray of light and flew towards the place where the spatial fluctuations came from. Seeing this, the others looked at each other in dismay, so they had to follow. Unexpectedly, an accident happened just after arriving in this world. Many people faintly had an ominous premonition. This trip, I''m just afraid of danger! ... At the same time, above Black Rock City, a kilometer-long giant formation slowly revolved. The strong fluctuations caused a crack in the space to open around, and it was densely covered like a spider web. There is no way, the Kyushu world is about to collapse, the space is getting more and more fragile, and even a large space array can''t hold it. But Su Mu didn''t care about that anymore. Millions of citizens in the city looked at this great formation with fiery eyes, waiting to enter another world. A world full of spirit and vitality! Like a god, Su Mu flew under the great formation and slowly opened his arms, as if to embrace the whole world. He looked down at the only remnants of the Kyushu world, and asked in a loud voice: "are you ready?" "Don''t quit!" The answer to him was that millions of people gathered together to shout in unison, shaking all directions! No matter how complicated the mood was before, at this last moment, there was only one thought left in everyone''s heart. Fight to the death to survive! ! This kind of aura made Su Mu nodded with satisfaction. He continued: "One last look at this dying world." "This once beautiful world was destroyed by the people on the other end of the formation!" "After you enter, just kill. This is a cruel war between the two worlds, and only you live and die!" In fact, there is no need for Su Mu to reprimand, everyone is already full of murderous and fighting spirit. ¡­ After finishing the final mobilization, Su Mu looked at Lei Hong, ready to let him go. But at this moment, a powerful and familiar aura was rapidly approaching, almost terrifying! Su Mu was stunned for a moment, then turned his head sharply to look at the distant horizon. I saw a black dot flashing constantly, killing them. It is the first person on Shuangfeng Island, the Sect Master of Tiansha Sect, Shangguanbei! Seeing this person, Su Mu was slightly surprised. He did not expect that at this juncture of counterattacking the Tianyuan Realm, Shangguan North would also be killed. Is this a two-way run? Su Mu was only slightly surprised. Shangguan North was shocked by what he saw in front of him and was speechless! Since breaking through to the Martial God Realm, he has never been as shocked or even panicked as he is now. What did he see? ! A kilometer-long giant space teleportation array. Below are more than one million strange human races full of murderous intent! What do they want to do? The answer is already obvious, they actually want to attack the Tianyuan Realm! Or, Twin Peaks Island! ¡­ If there are more than one million weak people, Shangguan North will not have the slightest emotional fluctuation. But the aura of this group of people is generally not weak, and there are many extremely powerful fluctuations in power! The most eye-catching is naturally the demonic Su Mu, who he has been chasing, and a beautiful woman with a beautiful face and a moon beside him. The breath of these two is extremely powerful! In particular, that woman made Shangguan Bei feel like he was facing the Holy Land Venerable! The so-called Holy Realm Venerable is the realm above the Martial God, the realm he dreams of. But at this time, he saw it on the enemy, how could he not panic? If this group of people entered Shuangfeng Island, it would definitely be a force to destroy the world! Even the Heavenly Demon Sect wouldn''t dare to say that it could suppress them stably. Thinking of this, Shangguan North suddenly realized a problem. If it is in the Tianyuan world, there is still a 50% chance that the Shamen will be able to suppress this group of remnants of the desolate world. But if they fight in the barren world, their odds of winning are greatly reduced. The worst thing is that Shangguan North just brought in more than 30 warriors, isn''t this a gift? ! ¡­ As soon as he thought of this, Shangguan Bei couldn''t help but feel cold, and immediately turned the direction and flew away. In the back, Xie Xin and Lu Yun were all struggling to keep up with his speed, all tired and panting. Unexpectedly, when he was about to arrive at the destination, he saw Shangguan Bei''s face turned blue, and he turned back faster. This left them confused and confused. "Run away!" Shangguan Bei didn''t have time to explain to them in detail, so he continued to flee after a low roar, daring not to relax. Hearing this, although Xie Xin and others didn''t know what happened, they still smelled a strong sense of crisis! Shangguan North is very nice. If it wasn''t for a big crisis, how could he say the word "escape"? Thinking of this, everyone shuddered and hurriedly turned around to escape. But it''s too late! What Shangguanbei can think of, Su Mu naturally thinks of it. After seeing the group of them, Su Mu couldn''t help but be overjoyed! Yu Hanmei is the incarnation of the blue sky in the Kyushu world, and has extremely terrifying strength in this world! Once he leaves, his strength is greatly reduced. Su Mu has already thought about it. After everyone has passed the legend, he will still keep the big formation open, and try his best to let Yu Hanmei communicate with the Kyushu Realm to improve his strength. Now it''s good, Shangguan North broke in with a group of his subordinates, isn''t this the middle of Su Mu''s arms? "Leave them!" Seeing that Shangguanbei and his party were about to leave, Su Mu immediately shouted at Yu Hanmei. Yu Hanmei instantly understood, and stretched out her green hand to give them a random shake. In an instant, the color of the world changed, and the sky swept across! A tyrannical cyan torrent surged violently, and the roar continued. "Damn!" Looking at the approaching torrent, Shangguan Bei''s face was ashen, but he had no choice but to try his best to support his own defense. At this moment, he finally determined that Yu Hanmei did possess the power of the Holy Realm in this world. In the face of the suppression of a world, even if it is a world that is about to be destroyed, they are still unable to resist, and they are swallowed up! Seen from a distance, the entire blue sky swept into a huge vortex, engulfing the Shangguan North group completely. In the 10,000-meter vortex, the roar became louder and louder, and all kinds of auras seemed to appear. Needless to say, there is a fierce battle going on inside! "I''ll help you." This group of people is the top group of cultivators on Shuangfeng Island, and each of them is the existence of the Martial God Realm. Yu Hanmei could suppress them with the help of the power of heaven and earth, but it would be difficult to kill them. But as the saying goes, there are many dreams in the night, and Su Mu is afraid that there will be an accident if he waits for a long time. Who knows if this group of top monks have any terrible cards? Otherwise, they can relax! With this thought in mind, Su Mu flew into the vortex of the sky, intending to use the power of the husband and wife to kill this group of strong men. ¡­ In the vortex of the sky, UU reading Lu Yun looked desperate. All around her were chaotic turbulence, washing away and corroding her aura and protective magic, and the roaring sound impacted her consciousness. Lu Yun will not be strangled only if she resists with all her strength. But there is no spare energy to do other things. Looking around, I couldn''t see a companion, and I could only hear a few shrill screams from time to time. This made Lu Yun even more desperate! Just when she was about to be unable to resist, a strange shadow appeared in front of her. Chapter 265： The battle of the 2 worlds, sweeping the Twin Peaks Island! The coldness of the forest spreads all over the body! Lu Yun has a feeling that this sudden black shadow can control her life and death at will! But what she didn''t expect was that the shadow did nothing, and after a pause, it flew elsewhere. Lu Yun was a little bewildered. But the current crisis could not allow her to think too much, and she could only use all her strength to defend against the pressure from all directions. ... This shadow is naturally Su Mu. He recognized Lu Yun and knew that this person was Jiang Banxia''s elder, who had helped him once. Although it didn''t work, it finally made sense. Considering these, Su Mu decided to let her go. But only this time. Immediately afterwards, Su Mu came to Xie Xin. I saw that the sect master of the Taixuan Sect had an ugly face, and drove twelve spiritual talismans to protect him. "Who?!" After sensing the existence of Su Mu, Xie Xin screamed nervously. But the next moment, a strange black butterfly appeared above him, its wings flapped slightly, and a psychedelic shimmer enveloped him. "You...you''re the demon...the demon..." Xie Xin reached out to Su Mu with a look of horror. But before the words were finished, the consciousness sank into the darkness and was dragged into the dream world! The misty Su Mu floated in front of Xie Xin, showing a cold smile, and said softly: "The first~~~" As soon as the words fell, Xie Xin tilted his head and cut off his breath! The magic talisman that was still in operation before lost the master''s control, and its power immediately dropped by 70%. The surging blue sky vortex broke through his defense, crushed him into powder, and devoured it all! ... After killing Xie Xin, Su Mu did not stop and continued to kill the next target. These more than thirty warriors are strong, some are strong and some are weak. But under Yu Hanmei''s suppression, no one could resist Su Mu''s dream killing, and one by one lost their lives. At most, it only supported a dozen more breaths. At the same time, Shangguan North in the center of the vortex sensed that the breath around him was getting less and less, and he was dying one by one. This made him extremely difficult to see in front of him, and he knew that he was planted this time! But Shangguan North did not give up hope of life. He took out a quaint box and opened it in awe. Inside was a phalanx. This phalanx is crystal clear, as warm as jade, and there is a hint of gold wandering inside. At a glance, you know that it is not ordinary! This phalanx was left by a sect master who had the strength of the holy realm once in Tiansha Sect, and has infinite power! But this thing is not a magic weapon, the power inside is one point less, and it cannot be replenished. Unless it is a matter of life and death, Shangguan North is reluctant to use it. But now, he has to use this hole card! ... "Please my ancestors save me!" Shangguan Bei bowed respectfully to the phalanx floating in front of him, and the phalanx seemed to have spirituality and flew out on its own. "Om~~~" Accompanied by a buzzing sound, the tip of the phalanx showed a little aura, and then exploded instantly, emitting an extremely dazzling light! "laugh!!!" This aura cut through the dark blue sky vortex and tore a gap. It was like a piece of paper covered with ink that was cut abruptly. But this gap is not constant, but slowly shrinking! Seeing this, where does Shangguan North dare to stay? "go!" He threw a flying sword and flew with him, escaping before the crack was completely closed. After escaping a hundred miles in one breath, Shangguan Bei breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat from his forehead. He looked back, horrified. Even with such a long distance apart, you can still see the blue sky surging over there and the black clouds rolling. Incredibly scary! "How can there be such a strong person in this decaying world?" Shangguan Beibai was puzzled. But when he thought of Su Mu''s counterattack against the Tianyuan Realm, he didn''t dare to stop, and continued to fly with the formation he had always used. He must hurry back and preside over the overall situation! ... Shangguanbei is powerful and has a lot of trump cards. Su Mu and Yu Hanmei really couldn''t stop him if they tried their best to escape after getting out of trouble. After escaping back to Tianyuan Realm in one breath, Shangguan Bei''s face was ashen. This time the loss is too heavy! Originally, I wanted to go to the barren world to kill the evil evil spirits, but I didn''t expect to damage half of the martial gods in Shuangfeng Island. Except for him, no one escaped successfully. When those remnants of the desolate world are killed, I am afraid that something bad will happen! Thinking of the giant teleportation array, Shangguan Bei''s expression became even more ugly. He never imagined that the evil plan was so deep! He kidnapped so many masters of formation, just to create a teleportation formation that a large number of people can pass through, and kill them to Shuangfeng Island! One party has been planning for a long time. The other side was unprepared and lost half of its high-end combat power before the war. I''m afraid the outcome of this battle is not good! Thinking of this, Shangguan North did not dare to stay any longer, and was going to go back to the sect to make some arrangements. Despite his arrogance, he is not without brains. You know what to do in a crisis. However, just as Shangguan North was about to close the teleportation formation, a distressed figure emerged. "Oh? There are survivors?" Shangguanbei was a little surprised, and when he took a closer look, he found that it was Lu Yun. For this person, Shangguan Bei had some impressions, knowing that she was from Taixuanzong and was fighting for power with Xie Xin. Now that Xie Xin is dead, Lu Yun can come in handy. "I didn''t expect you to escape, so hurry back to Taixuanzong and prepare to fight." "Those remnants of the barren world are about to come in!" Hearing this, Lu Yun''s eyes flickered, not knowing what she was thinking. But she lowered her head and was not noticed by Shangguan Bei. "Yes, my subordinates know." After agreeing, the two separated and flew to their respective sects. A catastrophe is coming! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the Kyushu Realm, Su Mu and Yu Hanmei joined forces to kill all the remaining Martial God Realm! In this world, Yu Hanmei''s strength is terrifyingly powerful, these people will die if they dare to come! "Let the strongest run away, if only he could stay." After recovering his magical powers, Yu Hanmei said something regretful. Su Mu said indifferently: "It''s okay, this person is the ruler of a major sect, and it''s normal to have some life-saving magic weapon in his hand." "But if he can''t escape, today is his death!" After that, Su Mu turned to look at Lei Hong and shouted: "Start formation!" "Yes!" After so many years in this world, Lei Hong had no other thoughts. He was dedicated to serving Su Mu, just to save his life. Under his leadership, dozens of formation masters worked together, and the kilometer-long giant formation finally opened! The powerful space force covered the entire Black Rock City, and the surrounding space was rapidly collapsing. This formation accelerated the destruction of the Kyushu world, which was already on the verge of collapse. But that''s no longer the case. Under the command of Su Mu, nearly 1.5 million city residents lined up in a phalanx and stepped forward to receive the teleportation. A batch of 50,000 people needs to be sent 30 times. Every time the formation moves, a large number of people disappear from Blackrock City. They have gone to the new world! ... Jiang Banxia has followed Su Mu for many years and is quite prestige in Black Rock City. She and the city lord Jiang Wu first went to Tianyuan Realm to receive the teleporter. Su Mu and Yu Hanmei stayed behind. After a few hours, more than one million people were all teleported, leaving only the two of them. "Are you ready?" Su Mu looked at Yu Hanmei with a serious face. She is different from others. Under the various actions of Heavenly Court, Yu Hanmei became the incarnation of Qingtian, somewhat similar to the holy realm above the Martial God. This means that it is much more difficult for her to leave the Kyushu world than ordinary people, and her strength will be greatly damaged after leaving! Thanks to Yu Hanmei''s preparations many years in advance, otherwise it would be a problem if she could leave. "Don''t worry, I can do it." Yu Hanmei nodded and gave a relief. "Okay, let''s go then." Su Mu held Yu Hanmei''s plain hand, and the two jumped into the space above. With the flashing aura all over their bodies, the two of them came to a whole new world. "Well!" Yu Hanmei groaned, a strong sense of weakness welling up in her heart. She is in a special situation, and the negative impact of leaving this world is much greater than that of a real holy realm powerhouse. "how do you feel?" Su Mu asked with concern. "Fortunately, there is no substantial damage, but the power is constantly passing, we must hurry up!" Yu Hanmei cheered up and was ready to fight. "it is good!" Su Mu knew not to waste time, otherwise Yu Hanmei, a high-end combat power, would be wiped out by everyone. Thinking of this, he looked at the more than one million Kyushu survivors in front of him. At the other end of the Great Array is a remote and desolate mountain valley on Shuangfeng Island. But even such a remote and desolate place is extremely beautiful for the remnants who have been living in the Kyushu border! They looked at this beautiful world full of vitality with excitement on their faces, and the tears could not help shedding. But when I think that the Kyushu world was originally like this, but it was destroyed by people in this world. A powerful incomparable hatred and anger welled up in my heart! "kill!" "Kill kill kill!" I don''t know who took the lead in shouting, and more than one million people roared in resentment, shouting and killing the sky. Obviously, Su Mu no longer needs to do pre-war mobilization. The hearts of every Kyushu survivor are full of anger! Su Mu floated above everyone''s heads, he waved his hand, pointed to the prosperous area of ??Shuangfeng Island, and roared: "Go!" "Go and take back what belongs to you! Go take back the life you deserve!" As soon as these words came out, millions of people exploded, rushing in all directions like a raging black tide. The battle between the two worlds begins here! ... With Su Mu''s decades of preparation, the entire population of Blackrock City has borrowed troops, and everyone is an evil person. Twin Peaks Island has a population of tens of millions, but the number of monks is only one million at most. This ratio is actually very high, at least many times higher than the two eras of Dagan and Daqin. But the evildoer''s methods are extremely strange. People who don''t know evil warriors will suffer big losses for the first time! Now, the monks of Twin Peaks Island are facing such a situation. Seeing that the war was about to start, Su Mu was going to go to Shangguanbei and join forces to kill the strongest man on Shuangfeng Island while Yu Hanmei was still strong. However, before leaving, he deliberately left a group of elites to watch the masters of the formation, so as to keep the formation running. In this way, Yu Hanmei can maintain some continuity with the Kyushu realm, and the evil energy gushing out can pollute the spiritual energy of this realm. In this environment, the strength of warriors and qi refiners will be suppressed, but evil warriors can be enhanced. After arranging these, Su Mu and Yu Hanmei flew in the direction of Tianshamen. Meanwhile, the battle finally begins! ... The closest sect to the Great Array is the Dragon Fist Sect. This is a small sect. Only the sect master and the two great elders have the master realm. "Why so noisy? What happened!" The strongest suzerain was the first to spot the movement outside. He flew out of the sect and looked out. Seeing this, the whole person was stunned. I saw a black tide coming from a distance, killing them with a terrifying momentum! These black tides are composed of figures with ferocious expressions and murderous aura. The black qi lingered around them, making the suzerain of the Dragon Fist Sect have an ominous premonition. Just as he was terrified, a sudden call came from behind him. "Hey!" Hearing this voice, the Sect Master of the Dragon Fist Sect looked back subconsciously. But when he turned around, his neck suddenly became cold, and a strange force struck. His head fell off his neck inexplicably and fell to the ground. "How is this going?" The Sect Master of the Dragon Fist Sect was dazed and horrified. In the fast spinning of the foreground objects, a young man with black air all over his body could be seen sneeringly looking at him. Then, consciousness fell into darkness! ... "It''s pretty easy." After killing a grandmaster martial artist, Chen Tao was slightly happy. One of the fourth-order evil things he controls has the ability to "call souls". Calling from behind, if the opponent turns back, they can exert the most powerful lethality! The decapitation is just a manifestation, even if a martial artist in the master realm is stabbed to the head, he can still struggle for a while. The Sect Master of the Dragon Fist Sect died instantly because not only did his head fall, but his soul was shattered! In fact, his strength is not bad, but he doesn''t know anything about evil people, so he jumps into the pit foolishly. This was killed by Chen Tao in seconds. This happens all over the battlefield. The monks in the Tianyuan Realm had no idea about this strange cultivation path. After the collision, those who were killed retreated, blood flowed into rivers! The power of evildoers is extremely extreme. Some special first-order evil warriors can even pose a threat to the master realm warriors! I don''t know how many warriors and qi refiners lost their lives in a daze, exactly like the suzerain of the Dragon Fist Sect. Moreover, the vitality of evil men is extremely tenacious, unlike humans. Some monks finally hit the enemy hard When they were about to breathe a sigh of relief, they were counter-killed by the evil monks who "deceived the corpse". In just a quarter of an hour, the Dragon Fist Sect was pushed flat! The morale of the evil warrior army continued to kill other places, like a black tide that devoured everything! ... On this day, the flames of war raged all over Shuangfeng Island. The sudden war and the incomparably strange enemies made all the sects lose their senses and become a mess. In just one day, forty-eight sects were breached! And this is just the beginning! 7017k Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that after giving full marks to Xiangshu novels, they found a beautiful wife at the end! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 266： Destruction, "Haotian God" reappears! It was hard to come to a world full of vitality, and all the millions of Kyushu survivors were full of vitality, and even though they fought repeatedly, they did not feel tired at all. ?? This made the war spread faster and faster, and it became a trend that swept all directions! ?? In such a critical situation, Tiansha Sect could not ignore it. ?? Shangguan North summoned the sect masters of the various sects overnight to discuss important matters. ?? A meeting room in Tianshamen was crowded with people. ?? At this time, Shangguan North had not arrived yet, and these people looked worried and talked a lot. ?? "Where did these people come from? It''s terrible!" ?? "It''s really terrifying. This group of people has a large number and strange methods, and no sect is spared wherever they go!" ?? "How could millions of people suddenly appear on Shuangfeng Island? And their methods are completely different from those of martial artists and Qi refining, so they are hard to guard against!" ?? "Who said it wasn''t? This old man saw with his own eyes a martial artist in the Grand Master realm being killed by a stranger who looked like an old farmer!" ?? "Hey~~~ calamity, calamity!" ?? After the sect masters of these major sects exchanged some information and opinions, they became even more flustered. ?? This catastrophe came so suddenly that they were completely unprepared. ?? In just one day''s work, half of Shuangfeng Island fell. Is it okay to go on like this? ?? ¡­¡­ ?? "Cough cough!" ?? Just when everyone panicked, a light cough sounded. ?? Everyone looked for the sound, only to see Shangguan Bei walked out with a gloomy face. ?? The protagonist was present, and the meeting was officially started. ?? Seeing everyone looking at him, Shangguan Bei said coldly: ?? "No need to guess, these people are the remnants of the barren world, and they invaded into Shuangfeng Island through the teleportation formation between the two worlds." ?? "what?!" ?? Hearing this, all the major sect masters were stunned. ?? In their impression, the barren world is extremely barren and worthless, how can there be so many powerful aliens? ?? Shangguan Bei didn''t know about this issue either, he vaguely guessed that it might be related to Su Mu. ?? But these are no longer important. ?? The important thing is how to destroy this damned alien remnant! ?? Shangguan Bei looked at the people below and said: ?? "These otherworldly remnants are ruled by a powerful demon and are very difficult to deal with." ?? "A single sect can''t resist at all!" ?? "So this deity proposes that all the remaining sects gather the disciples from the Xiantian realm in one place to fight against this catastrophe with all their strength!" ?? Hearing the words, everyone''s expressions were different. ?? At first glance, this is not a problem, it is a strategy to defend against the enemy. ?? But if you think about it, you will find that it is not right. ?? Gather the elites in one place, where will they be gathered? ?? The answer to this question is obvious, what else can there be other than Tianshamen? ?? In this way, all the elites of the remaining sects belong to the Tiansha Sect. ?? After successfully destroying those otherworldly remnants, Tianshamen will definitely move. ?? Maybe he will take the opportunity to take advantage of the elites of the entire sects to completely dominate the family! ?? ¡­¡­ ?? "What? Is this sect master''s proposal a bad idea?" ?? Seeing the changing faces of everyone, Shangguan Bei''s expression sank and asked them. ?? Seeing this, these powerful people in power knew that he planned to take the opportunity to be tough! ?? But in the current situation, they have no room for resistance at all. ?? If you don''t take refuge in the Heavenly Demon Sect, there is only one dead end! ?? "I...will." ?? "I would too." ?? In desperation, some people took the lead in accepting their fate, and the rest had to surrender one after another. ?? Seeing this, Shangguan Bei was proud of himself, and secretly praised his wit. ?? This is an excellent opportunity to integrate the various sects! ?? As long as he can successfully survive this crisis, the Tiansha goalkeeper will be unbelievably powerful! ?? One day when Shangguanbei successfully breaks through, the former glory of Tianshamen will be restored, and the counterattack will go back! ?? ¡­¡­ ?? The more Shangguan Bei Yue thought about, the more proud he became. ?? He glanced at the crowd proudly, opening his mouth as if he wanted to say something. ?? But at this moment, a terrifying thunder blasted! ?? "Boom!!!" ?? With this loud noise, the entire Tiansha Gate trembled a few times. ?? "what?" ?? Everyone in the conference room was shocked and flew out in a hurry. ?? Then he saw that the sky above his head had turned a dull dark green, and purple thunders were swimming in it, like a catastrophe! ?? After everyone cast their gazes, a few wisps of breath floated out of the dark clouds, forming the appearance of a man. ?? He ignored everyone, and only smiled when he saw Shangguan North. ?? "Hahaha! You really believe in your credit, and if you lied to them, you will lie to me. When I capture Shuangfeng Island, there will still be a place for you in Tianshamen!" ?? As soon as these words came out, everyone below was shocked! ?? ¡­¡­ ?? After Su Mu and Yu Hanmei came to Tiansha Gate, they found that the gate was heavily defended. ?? They couldn''t sneak in quietly and kill Shangguan North. ?? As for the strong attack, it is even more difficult. ?? Shangguanbei itself is very strong, and it is enough to resist the attack under the protection of the Zongmen Great Array. ?? After all, this is not the Kyushu world, Yu Hanmei''s power is not that strong, and it is still declining. ?? Just when Su Mu was a little helpless, some powerhouses in the late stage of the master, the sect''s consummation, and even the Martial God realm flew in one after another! ?? Seeing this, he immediately understood. ?? These people should be high-level people from various sects, and were summoned by Shangguanbei to discuss important matters. ?? When they came, Su Mu immediately made a clear goal. ?? First, beat up the leaders of this group, and by the way, make a little provocation about their relationship with the Tiansha Sect. ?? If this battle goes well, the subsequent battles will be much easier! ?? ¡­¡­ ?? "Boom!!!" ?? After Su Mu finished speaking, before Shangguan Bei explained, a purple thunder fell. ?? Followed by the second, third, fourth and fifth! ?? Within one breath, more than a dozen angry thunders fell! ?? Although the defensive formation of Tianshamen is strong, it cannot stop such a fierce attack. ?? Soon a big hole was opened, allowing the purple thunder to rage. ?? Each purple thunder is tens of meters or even hundreds of meters thick, and it contains a strange and terrifying power! ?? A blow from the **** of war can''t be stopped, and if it is heavy, it will be wiped out! ?? The powerhouse of the Martial God Realm can resist one or two. ?? But among the seventy or eighty people, only twenty or so possessed the strength of the Martial God Realm, and almost all of them were in the early or middle stages of cultivation. ?? In the face of such a violent thunder tribulation, he could only support it hard, and after a few moves, he was unable to resist, and he was bombarded to scum! ?? What made these sovereign lords tear their eyes the most was that Shangguanbei in the crowd was not struck by a single lightning strike. ?? These terrifying purple and green thunders seemed to have deliberately avoided him. ?? This further confirms the fact that Shangguan North colluded with outsiders! ?? "Shangguanbei, we serve you as the master, how could you betray us like this?" ?? "You are so despicable, you sold us all! It''s no wonder that the people who went to the Desolate World with you didn''t come back." ?? "Ah, ah! Shangguan dog thief, I only hate that I can''t turn into a ghost after I die and eat your flesh and blood!" ?? "Gather the remaining sect masters in one place for people from other worlds to slaughter. Shangguanbei, you are so cruel!" ?? "I hate, I hate!" ?? ¡­¡­ ?? Yu Hanmei exerted all her strength to vent her declining power. ?? The violent thunder turned into a thunder prison, annihilating this conference room! ?? One by one, the suzerain was obliterated. ?? Before they died, what they hated most was not Su Mu and Yu Hanmei, but Shangguan Bei who "betrayed" them! ?? Hearing this stern shout with hatred to the bone, Shangguan Bei''s skin twitched, and he almost breathed out his back. ?? But he didn''t bother to explain anything to a bunch of dead people. ?? With the current situation, no one can escape this thunder prison except him! ?? "Fortunately, the elders and deacons in the door are not here. After I kill them, they will regroup and fight again." ?? "I don''t believe that the woman has left the barren world, and she can unscrupulously display such powerful magical powers." With that in mind, Shangguan Bei took out a long spear covered with mysterious runes. ?? I saw him shake the long spear, and the spear actually made a long howl. ?? Then the gun body swam, the golden scales loomed, and it turned into a dragon! ?? Shangguan Bei held a divine weapon and stared at Su Mu coldly, preparing to show off his skills and forcibly kill him. ?? But who knew that before he could exert his strength, a gap opened in the Thunder Prison, and it just appeared in front of him! ?? Looking at the posture, it seems that he deliberately led Shangguan Bei out. ?? Looking at this scene, the surviving sect masters no longer have the slightest doubt. ?? This Shangguanbei is a spy! ?? Although I really wanted to ask "I want to fight to the death, why did Your Majesty come down first?" But at the moment, it is more important to escape. ?? But...is there a way out? ?? Thinking of this, the few people who are still struggling to support are extremely desperate. ?? The practitioners are terrifyingly strong, and with Shangguanbei''s sweeping formation, they are afraid that they will not be able to escape! ?? "Hate! If you give me another chance, I will do everything I can to gnaw a piece of meat on the body of Shangguanbei! It''s a pity... eh?" ?? The remaining few people were thinking with grief and indignation when the Thunder Prison suddenly trembled, and their breath was extremely unstable. ?? next moment-- ?? Boom! ! ! ?? The thunder prison exploded, and powerful air waves blasted in all directions. ?? The few people who were still trapped in it just now flew out under the influence of this force. ?? What surprised them the most was that although this force was huge, its penetrating power was extremely weak. ?? For them to come, it is more like a boost to help them escape. ?? "The sky will not kill me! Everyone, use this strength to escape!" ?? One of the majestic white-haired old men was ecstatic, shouted and flew into the distance. ?? Under the superposition of the two forces, the speed is so fast that even Shangguan Bei has no time to catch up. ?? ¡­¡­ ?? In fact, Shangguan North didn''t react immediately. ?? He looked surprised. He didn''t understand how this lightning prison went out of control. ?? It wasn''t until I saw the remaining few people fleeing quickly that I understood. ?? This is clearly intentional! ?? The demon first provoked their relationship, and then let the last few people go. ?? Seeing how they escaped without life, they knew that they had completely distrusted Shangguanbei. ?? Otherwise, after getting out of trouble, you should stay and kill the enemy with him! ?? Don''t look at the fact that there were only seven or eight people who escaped in the end, but all those who could persevere to the end were the powerhouses of the Martial God Realm. ?? They are the most powerful ones in this group of sect masters! ?? Similarly, the sect behind them is also the most powerful. ?? If the combination is not high-end combat power, it is even stronger than Tianshamen. ?? After they go back, I am afraid they will spread rumors, and they may even unite to fight against the Heavenly Demon Sect together! ?? ¡­¡­ ?? After thinking of this, Shangguan Bei was shaking with anger. ?? When he raised the dragon spear, he wanted to find Su Mu and Yu Hanmei desperately! ?? Shangguanbei has already sensed that Yu Hanmei''s strength has been greatly reduced after leaving the barren world, and she no longer has the fierce power before. ?? After the intense consumption just now, I''m afraid it''s a little weaker. ?? He is not without the strength to fight! ?? After all, this is Tianshamen, his home court. ?? Wait for the other elders and deacons to come to help, and then mobilize the large formation to suppress, the advantage is in him! ?? However, just as Shangguan Bei was about to shoot, Su Mu and Yu Hanmei turned into black shadows and continued to fly away. ?? He was intent on chasing after him, but he was afraid of the trick of turning the tiger away from the mountain. ?? This demon is extremely cunning, it''s not impossible. ?? After a little hesitation, Su Mu and Yu Hanmei had already flown far away, and it was too late to chase after them. ?? Helpless, Shangguan Bei had no choice but to give up. ?? But when he thinks of the current situation, he has a huge headache. ?? There are 30,000 disciples in Tianshamen, which is not too many. ?? But if there are no other forces to cooperate, how to face the millions of murderous immigrants from other worlds? ?? Could it be that they have to flee for their lives again? ?? Thinking of this, Shangguan North only felt cold and bleak and extremely desolate. ?? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ?? As Shangguan North expected, after this night, the situation on Shuangfeng Island collapsed even more! ?? After the sect masters of the major sects fled back, they immediately trumpeted that Shangguan Bei was a traitor and had taken refuge with the remnants of another world. ?? Although this statement has many loopholes, it cannot stand careful scrutiny. ?? But at this time, wars are raging, and everyone is in danger. ?? Every day, countless large and small sects are destroyed! ?? Under such circumstances, where would anyone go to investigate the truth? ?? They will only feel that millions of other worlds suddenly burst out, and all the way is unobstructed, there must be someone behind to help! ?? In this way, the reputation of Tianshamen has been smeared. ?? Under the crisis of life and death, these sects united one after another to resist the rule of Tiansha Sect. ?? Although under the threat of millions of Kyushu survivors, he did not go to Shangguanbei to settle accounts, but he also made a clear line with them! ?? Su Mu knew very well that Tiansha Gate was the biggest threat on Shuangfeng Island. ?? As soon as the plan was completed, he personally led 300,000 evil men to besiege the Tiansha Gate! ?? Under the frenzied siege, Tiansha Gate suffered heavy losses, and the great formation of guardian education was breached one after another. ?? Shangguan North once tried to lead a group of elites to raid the Sumu base camp. ?? But Su Mu was already prepared. ?? The more than seventy fourth-order evil warriors he brought out by himself were all stationed here. ?? Although Yu Hanmei''s strength has declined a lot, she is still strong in a short period of time and can check and balance Shangguanbei. ?? The several storms all failed, and the top of the Tiansha Sect could only return in anger. ?? The idea of ??"strategic transfer" in Shangguan Bei''s heart is getting heavier and heavier. ?? On the other side of the battlefield, Su Mu handed over to Jiang Banxia. ?? After honing in the Kyushu world for nearly ten years, she has accumulated a lot. ?? Entering the Tianyuan Realm again, the realm will skyrocket! ?? Moreover, after constantly adapting to the skyrocketing strength in battle, the cultivation base is now approaching the Grand Master''s completion! ?? Although he is from the Tianyuan Realm, Jiang Banxia''s childhood experience made Jiang Banxia full of hatred for this world. ?? It''s even more ruthless than the people of Kyushu! ?? Under her leadership, sects were destroyed one by one. ?? During the period, Su Muzeng freed his hand to perform a little. ?? A nightmare, killing thousands of monks! ?? Many people who are frightened by such supernatural powers are afraid to fall asleep, struggling to support every day, and their state is extremely poor. ?? How do they know that Su Mu doesn''t care whether you sleep or not when you drag people into your dreams. ?? In short, while dealing with the Tianshamen, Su Mu did not forget to take the opportunity to enhance the strength of the nightmare and strengthen the dream world. ?? ?? ?? ¡­¡­ ?? With Su Mu''s planning and execution, this became a battle that was devastating. ?? A few months later, Shuangfeng Island was almost completely occupied, and only Tianshamen was still holding on On this day, Su Mu was confronting Shangguanbei, and at the same time, he was building a dream world with two purposes. ?? Suddenly, a space above Shuangfeng Island shook, and then a space door opened. ?? This is someone using the teleportation formation to come here! ?? Su Mu froze in his heart, staring at the space door. ?? He knew that the Tianyuan Realm was extremely powerful, and it was not something that a mere million of the remnants of Kyushu could compete with. ?? Shuangfeng Island is far away from the main continent, so they are allowed to act recklessly. ?? I don''t know who came this time. ?? It is best to leave them all behind, not to leak what happened on Twin Peaks Island. ?? Just thinking about it, Su Mu suddenly felt a slightly familiar aura from the space door. ?? This breath is as hot as fire, and it is incredibly powerful! ?? Even surpassed Yu Hanmei in the Kyushu world! ?? How could he feel familiar with this breath? ?? Could it be... Heavenly Court? ?? Su Mu was taken aback, thinking about it along the way, and finally remembered where he had met the owner of this aura. ?? It is the leader of the immortals in the Heavenly Court in the Daqin dungeon, the one who calls himself the God of Haotian! ?? Chapter 267： The death of Shangguan North, the collapse of space In the Daqin dungeon world, the Heavenly Court opened up a different world, suspended above the high sky, with a large number of pseudo-immortals hidden in it. At that time, Su Mu knew that these pseudo-immortals were clones projected from another world. At that time, the Kyushu world was still very strong, and the space barrier was strong, and it was impossible to travel back and forth easily. Only in this way can those pseudo-immortals enter the world of Kyushu. The one who is the head of them calls himself "the Supreme Jade Emperor of the Nine Vaults Haotian Golden Tower". The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 268： The copy is settled, and the lady is brought home! The moment he returned to the standby space, a chill suddenly spread throughout Su Mu''s body! He vaguely felt a gaze from above the sky, staring at him coldly, making him feel like he was seen through! "This gaze is so terrifying, it seems to have the power to penetrate space." "Fortunately, I am returning to the standby space, otherwise I might not be able to get rid of it." Su Mu has lingering fears. The situation in the Origin Heaven Realm is even better than he imagined. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 269： Goodbye Yuan Chuhu, Zhuge Hongtu On the streets of Yanjing, there is a murderous and **** aura that seems to be vague. Eyes kept popping out of the shadows, landing on Su Mu. But as long as Su Mu casually releases some breath, those eyes will be frightened and immediately retracted, for fear that this fierce person will come to trouble them. Looking around, only a few stalls and shops are still open. Most of the people are hiding at home, waiting for the chaos to end. ?? The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 270： Demons appear, a new dream world! Latest URL: The candles flickered slightly in the dim underground palace, surrounded by copper walls and iron walls. There is only one hidden secret passage to enter and exit, it is extremely difficult to invade! Zhuge Hongtu, with a majestic figure and a face full of stubble, sat cross-legged in the center, his brows furrowed. "That monster''s strength is so terrifying. Is there anyone in this world who can deal with it?" Thinking of this, Zhuge Hongtu secretly hated, and at the same time there was a deep fear. ... The purpose of the red dragon centipede has always been pure. That is the incarnation of a real dragon, the pursuit of the supreme realm! Therefore, in the past few decades as a national teacher, it has not done anything too out of the ordinary, and has been stealing the spirit of the country and developing silently. Zhuge Hongtu knew only a little about its strength, and thought he could fight against it. Even if you lose, it won''t be much worse. Until this time, the red dragon centipede showed all its strength in order to successfully transform into a dragon! It arbitrarily arranged some of the formation restrictions, which made Zhuge Hongtu unable to break through. The fully released aura of the Great Perfection of the Martial God made him even more tremble! At that moment, Zhuge Hongtu actually felt a deep fear. Once brave and invincible, he died on the day when he betrayed Yun Qingkong and chose to collude with the Chilong Centipede many years ago. Yes, Zhuge Hongtu is cowardly. So he activated the secret dungeon developed by the Town Demon Division. Hide everywhere, for fear of being found by the red dragon centipede! He didn''t even dare to personally go to the Jing''an Zhai to find out the details of the red dragon centipede, for fear of forcing his subordinates to die. Today''s Zhuge Hongtu has become the most despised person he ever had! ... Thinking of this, Zhuge Hongtu clenched his fists tightly, bloodshot in his eyes. A strong sense of shame hit his nerves, and he could not wait to rush out now and fight the Chilong Centipede to the death! Even death is more comfortable than shrinking like this. However, in the next second, Zhuge Hongtu released his fists, and the whole figure sat down as if deflated. He laughed mockingly and said to himself: "Why fight with that monster, it can''t do anything to me." "Even if the big gun is dead, you can walk away with Min Tai and still be happy!" If it was before, Zhuge Hongtu would definitely fight with the Red Dragon Centipede. Without this enthusiasm, he would not have been able to change from a butcher on the street to an existence with one person under ten thousand people. But people can change. In the end, he still lost his indomitable momentum. ... After suppressing the resentment in his heart, Zhuge Hongtu began to ponder the death of the Great Cadre, and it would be better for him to take Li Mingtai. Although he is not a smart person, he is not stupid either. Dagan''s current situation of internal and external troubles is basically hopeless. Still think about the way back. "It''s better to go overseas. Those small overseas countries are barren and weak, can''t I walk sideways with my mid-term martial arts cultivation?" A smile appeared on Zhuge Hongtu''s face, and he had already imagined his wonderful life overseas. In his current state, it would be easy to live another 100 years. There is still plenty of time to enjoy! "Um?" Just as he was thinking about it, Zhuge Hongtu suddenly moved in his heart and noticed something strange. He looked up suddenly and found that a huge black spirit butterfly appeared in the underground palace at some point. This strange spirit butterfly floated above his head, flapping its wings slightly. The world in his eyes became distorted, and a strong sleepiness dragged him into the darkness! "Is this making me dream?" Zhuge Hongtu was slightly startled, but soon calmed down. Although this spirit butterfly is extremely strange, it can force him to fall asleep. But at best it''s just light sleep. As long as there is the slightest aura that threatens Zhuge Hongtu within a radius of 500 meters, he will suddenly wake up! ... However, what happened next exceeded Zhuge Hongtu''s expectations. No one attacked him while he was asleep. Zhuge Hongtu''s consciousness kept sinking and sinking. As if being swallowed into an endless vortex! But when it sinks to a certain level, it suddenly lights up. Zhuge Hongtu took a closer look and found himself in a purgatory-like place. Under his feet was a great dry, cracked, stench of blackened earth. Evil ghost fires poured out from the cracked gaps. If you look closely, you will find that faces full of pain are constantly emerging from the ghost fires. It seems that there are countless sinful souls struggling in it! "This is... a dream world? Could it be a nightmare?" "No! It''s impossible to have such a powerful Nightmare, and it''s much more powerful." "Not only can it pull people into a dream, but it can also use strange means to put the target into a deep sleep, even I can''t resist it!" Zhuge Hongtu''s expression was solemn, and he carefully observed his surroundings. Unlike those powerhouses in the Tianyuan Realm, Zhuge Hongtu has been with the Demon Suppression Division for nearly a hundred years. What kind of monster has he never seen or heard of? So he quickly thought of the Nightmare Demon, but immediately changed his mind. How can there be such a powerful nightmare in the world? If this is a nightmare, he will immediately eat the two five-meter-high stone lions at the gate of the palace! ... "What kind of monster is this? The ability is a bit similar to that of a nightmare, but it is too much stronger." "It''s like the advanced version... No, it should be the ultimate version of the Nightmare!" Zhuge Hongtu walked around while thinking about it. At the same time, he used his spiritual energy to condense a giant blade, and he was always alert to possible enemies on his shoulders. Zhuge Hongtu has a certain understanding of the dream world. He knew that the self in the dream was a projection of reality. Unless the owner of the dream has overpowered him too much, his strength will be projected in. Of course, foreign objects will not. After feeling it for a while, Zhuge Hongtu felt a little more at ease. Because he found that his strength was not suppressed, which meant that the master of the dream world was not strong enough to completely suppress him. "It''s really a nervous breakdown caused by that centipede spirit. How can there be so many powerful demons in this world?" "With my strength, I can overwhelm 99% of the world... No, it should be almost all demons." "If a random monster comes out and can suppress me, I''ve lived in vain for so many years, forget it if I die!" With this thought in mind, Zhuge Hongtu relaxed a lot. After all, he lived in his early 100s, and he was only shriveled in the hands of the Chilong Centipede. Of the other demons, which one did not become the soul of his sword? Thinking of this, Zhuge Hongtu raised the big sword with the condensed spiritual energy, and used the sword technique in this dream world, destroying everything that he saw in front of him! For a time, flying sand and rocks, the ground shook and the mountains shook. As soon as the strength of the middle stage of the Martial God opened, this dream world trembled violently! Zhuge Hongtu held a giant blade, his eyes fierce and cheerful. "See how long you can keep me locked up, kill!" He roared in his heart, and once again displayed the tyrannical sword technique. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, in the tunnel several miles away from Zhuge Hongtu, Su Mu had a slight headache. He found that he did not have any good means to deal with Zhuge Hongtu in the dream world. Dreams, mainly used to drag people into dreams, are evil things responsible for "starting" dreams. The main function of gray fog is defense and concealment. Meat, this one has a strong killing ability. The problem is that this evil thing needs to grow, and Su Mu has time to feed it. If it is an ordinary martial artist, Qi refiner, or even a master realm, Su Mu can handle it. But Zhuge Hongtu is a powerhouse of the Martial God Realm! Before the rotten meatballs grew up, Su Mu really couldn''t do anything about him. At this rate, Su Mu would be trapped in Zhuge Hongtu for an hour at most, but he would not be able to cause fatal damage to him. "If the rotten meatball becomes normal, it will turn into a thousand times, fierce and strange." "Even if you can''t kill Zhuge Hongtu, you can still injure him." "such a pity!" Su Mu shook his head helplessly, he was going to attack Zhuge Hongtu with the most primitive method of Nightmare Demon. Mental attack is, to put it bluntly, intimidation. But at this moment, several tyrannical and terrifying forces surged in Su Mu''s body and flowed into the dream world. These powers are nothing else, but the power of the demon in his body! "Huh? The power of the demon can actually enter the dream world! Isn''t that promising?" This situation surprised Su Mu. But he soon discovered that the current dream world could not support the power of these demons. There are four levels in this dream world now. Each level has its own unique ability, and each level is more mysterious than the other. Every time Su Mu realizes a new ability, he will create a new level of dream. But there will be a big problem in this way - the power is too scattered, resulting in the lack of solidity in the dream world of each layer. "Perhaps, I can fuse these quadruple dream worlds together, including their abilities!" ... Boom! ! ! Just as this thought flashed through Su Mu''s mind, the dream world where Zhuge Hongtu was located was shaken. He saw that the ground beneath his feet and the sky above his head were cracking. But soon, another brand new world fragment flew over, and the two sides continued to merge! This process is extremely spectacular, and it feels like the world has reopened. Zhuge Hongtu was very shocked, but he did not forget to take the opportunity to destroy the surrounding space, seemingly destroying this dream world. But who knows that as the fusion continues, this dream world is getting stronger and stronger! Zhuge Hongtu''s means of attack, the effect is greatly reduced. In the past, a 100-meter knife mang could leave a huge pit of nearly 1000 meters, but now it is only a little over 100 meters away! That''s all. If only the space becomes solid, Zhuge Hongtu still has a way to deal with it, it will take more time at most. But with the end of the fusion of the dream world, several figures full of vicious, corpse, ghost, and even dragon aura appeared in front of him! Zhuge Hongtu took a closer look and found that these were three demons! The first one is a skeleton monster that is ten feet away. It was blood-red, covered with bone spurs, and surrounded by a faint blood mist, it looked extremely ferocious! "Is this a **** skeleton?" Zhuge Hongtu had one thing in his heart, he could hardly believe his eyes. The strength of the skeleton monsters is relatively weak, even the blood evil skeleton, one of the strongest types, is generally the strength of the innate realm. But this one is far stronger than average. The qi of blood is condensed like a substance, and the bones are like refined steel. Zhuge Hongtu estimated that this **** skeleton must have the strength of the initial stage of the Martial God! This is just one of the monsters. He moved his gaze to the second one, his brows jumping wildly. It was a giant corpse nearly two feet tall. The corpse''s hair was so thick as silk that he couldn''t see its present clearly, and he could only sense a wave of corpse aura coming towards him! From Zhuge Hongtu''s vision, it is natural to see that this is a flying zombie whose strength is comparable to the initial stage of the Martial God. It is estimated that it is stronger than the first blood evil skeleton! As for the third demon, Zhuge Hongtu was even more shocked. At first glance, he almost didn''t have a weak leg. Without him, just because this demon is so similar to the red dragon centipede! It is a hundred meters long, half like a centipede, half like a dragon, and even the breath is very similar! Even if Zhuge Hongtu had dealt with the demon for most of his life, he could not see the details of this demon for a while. I can''t blame him for this either. Heaven and ghosts are different, so I can''t remember it for a while. Although it was quickly realized that this was not a red dragon centipede, Zhuge Hongtu clearly sensed that among the three monsters, the Tianlonggui was the strongest. It''s approaching the middle stage of the Valkyrie! These three monsters, one is weirder than the other, and the strength is beyond common sense! In addition to these three, Zhuge Hongtu could vaguely sense a domineering aura that seemed to lock him. In this dream world, there is very likely a fourth powerful demon! The first three alone made Zhuge Hongtu feel a lot of trouble. When he was stared at by the fourth one in the dark, he only felt a chill surge into his heart! I''m afraid this battle is not good! If he were in the outside world he would still be able to fight these three monsters. But in the dream world, Zhuge Hongtu''s various magical weapons, magic talismans, and magic weapons could not be brought in, and his combat power was reduced by at least 30%. On the contrary, these monsters are at the home court, I am afraid they can exert twelve points of combat power! ... Zhuge Hongtu beat drums in his heart. He is no longer the indomitable monster slayer he once was. At this moment, his first thought was not to fight, but how to escape! However, before he could understand, the three big demons had already moved! In the next instant, the bones and blood in Zhuge Hongtu violently violently rioted, causing his complexion to be bluish, white and red, and all kinds of forces in his body violently surging. Bone control and blood control are the abilities of **** skeletons and flying zombies. Generally speaking, these two abilities can only deal with weak cultivators. It is not easy to meet a real strong person, at most you can only contain the energy of the other party. But the two in front of Zhuge Hongtu are not ordinary blood demon skeletons and Mao Zong, their strength is far beyond common sense! If it weren''t for his deep cultivation, these two abilities alone would have caused him to bleed and die instantly. And that''s just their way of saying hello. "Shh!!!" Before Zhuge Hongtu could suppress the violent blood and bones in his body, countless sharp bone spurs suddenly erupted from the ground below him, killing him. The **** skeleton did not know when it got into the ground and attacked from below! Zhuge Hongtu flew into the air without thinking. Unexpectedly, a giant corpse flew in the air and smashed at him on the head. The tyrannical physical strength is like a fiery torrent, blasting at him! One up and one down attack from both sides immediately plunged Zhuge Hongtu into a huge crisis! 7017k Latest URL: Chapter 271： Zhuges death "Eight-armed Buddha, open!" Facing the attack of the two great demons, Zhuge Hongtu shouted. Immediately, a black light appeared, causing his body to swell to a height of more than ten feet, turning into a Vajra deity with eight arms, looking very mighty! Although his mood was damaged, Zhuge Hongtu''s years were not in vain. The current form was realized after he advanced to the martial arts, and it can burst out twice the usual combat power! ¡­¡­ ?? The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 272： Demon King, Anti-king Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! The bony worm sneaked into the ground, passing through the layers of obstacles all the way. Finally saw a bigger underground palace! In this underground palace, there is a strange aura, and there is an indescribable coldness. Su Mu was a little curious, and controlled the bone worm to the top of the underground palace, biting out a small eye and looking inside. I saw a huge altar in the center of this underground palace. This altar has three layers, and the layers are stacked on top of each other. On the first floor, the bones of some beasts and monsters are arranged in a strange way. On the second floor, there were twelve corpses hanging upside down. The third floor at the top is the almost dead Zhuge Hongtu. He was crucified on the top of the altar. Standing opposite him is not someone else, but Li Mingtai, Emperor Tianqi! Remember the URL m.xbeqge. com Seeing this scene, Su Mu still doesn''t know, it is the dog emperor he has been protecting who hit Zhuge Hongtu hard! ... Li Mingtai''s cultivation base is extremely low, and now his hair is gray and his face is haggard. Looking at this, even if there is no turmoil, he will not be able to live for a few years, But at this time, his eyes were frantic and his face full of excitement, staring at Zhuge Hongtu, as if he was looking at a rare treasure. "why why¡­¡­" Zhuge Hongtu was not completely dead yet, he was slightly bullied in his chest, and looked at Li Mingtai with pained eyes. Over the years, Zhuge Hongtu has always regarded Li Mingtai as his own son. I gave everything for him! Zhuge Hongtu never thought that the person who killed him would actually be him! Hearing this, Li Mingtai''s old face raised a distorted smile, and said with a strange smile: "Uncle Zhuge, you once said that you are willing to give everything for me." "If that''s the case, why are you unwilling?" "It''s your honor to give your life for me!" "Your death can be exchanged for my eternal life and the prosperity of the generations!" Saying that, Li Mingtai opened his arms, looking frenzied and excited. "Okay, stop talking nonsense, let''s get started." "In case he dies, this formation won''t work." In the underground palace, there are many powerful guards. But one of them was a very special man in black robe. He stood under the altar with his hands behind his back, and he was rude when talking to Li Mingtai. There is even a feeling of being above him! Hearing this, Li Mingtai showed a pleasing smile on his face, and said humbly: "I know, I know, special envoy, don''t worry." In the center of the altar on the third floor was a pothole that was one person high. After saying that, Li Mingtai quickly jumped into it. "Okay, the envoy can start!" Above, Li Mingtai''s excited and anticipating voice came. The corners of the black-robed man''s faintly exposed mouth twitched slightly, revealing a mocking smile. Then he pinched the law, and a flash of light hit the altar. "Kakaka~~~" The three-story altar slowly rotated, and they were all reversed to each other. And the speed of rotation is getting faster and faster! A wisp of blood-colored mist floated up, and then the blood on the altar flowed back upwards and poured into the pothole where Li Mingtai was. "Ahhhh!!!" The dying Zhuge Hongtu twitched violently and let out a shrill scream. Soon, his entire body contorted. It was as if there were a pair of invisible big hands, holding both ends of him, twisting his body like a towel. A large amount of blood spurted out from Zhuge Hongtu''s body and also flowed into the pit. His flesh, bones, and organs were all twisted into pieces by this strange force, and the enormous pain drowned him! All the essence and blood in Zhuge Hongtu''s body were drained and injected into Li Mingtai''s body. In this way, this generation of strong men who made monstrous contributions and guarded the royal family died tragically on the spot! As the last grave keeper of Dagan, he died in the hands of Emperor Tianqi Li Mingtai, which must be said to be an irony. But Su Mu looked pretty cool. Although this guy has a strong talent for cultivation, his brain is not very good, and he is a bit on the horns. Li Mingtai''s mother has been dead for many years, and he still has to be a licking dog. Just like that sentence, there is no good end to being licking a dog! ... The altar and strange rituals in this underground palace gave Su Mu an extremely ominous premonition. But the man in black robe might be a man of heaven and might be powerful. And there are strong people around the underground palace! These powerhouses are the last loyal force of Dagan, guarding Emperor Tianqi. Although Su Mu''s body is here, it is estimated that it will be blocked. So he simply became a spectator, wanting to see what Li Mingtai was doing. But who knows that there is still the second half of this strange ceremony! After absorbing a lot of blood energy, the black-robed man cast a spell again. The three-story altar stopped suddenly, then reversed direction and rotated again. This time, it wasn''t the blood that was absorbed. Su Mu sensed that the only bit of the Dragon Qi of National Fortune in the imperial city was restless. At the same time, there was a more obscure, more majestic aura coming from afar. "What on earth are they trying to do?" Su Mu felt something was wrong, so he rushed out of the tunnel and looked around. After flying out, he found that the underground palace where Li Mingtai was located was just below the palace. With the operation of the altar, the only bit of national luck dragon energy left in Dagan was absorbed by the dog emperor. That''s all. Anyway, it''s the luck of the big dry, and Su Mu is too lazy to care about it. But when he flew into the air and looked into the distance, he clearly "saw" the movement of the mountains and the emptiness of the earth. That strange ceremony will not only deplete Dagan''s national fortune, but also damage the energy of the earth''s veins in this world! This is the foundation of the Kyushu world! Seeing this, Su Mu couldn''t sit still. The depressing and dead Kyushu world of the last dungeon world is still vivid in his mind, how could he allow this dog emperor to mess around? This thief must die! The sooner the better! ... In the underground palace, there is the last peak power of the Dagan Dynasty. Through the investigation of the bone worm, Su Mu found that there were dozens of masters who were successful and more than a dozen early stage warriors. It looks good, but this is already the last power of the dignified dynasty! Most of the Martial Gods are white-haired and weak old men, who should be the secret worship of the royal family. The combat power these people can exert is far less than that of Zhuge Hongtu. There were only these old men left, who were once brilliant and talented. It''s ridiculous to think about it! But after all, this is the final foundation of Dagan, and it is a little difficult to deal with Su Mu alone. What''s more, there is also the participation of people from heaven in this ceremony, who knows how much hidden power there is. After thinking for a while, Su Mu came to an idea. Outside the city of Yanjing, there were several rebels surrounded, some of them already claiming to be kings. The strength of these rebels was good, and Zhuge Hongtu mobilized troops to keep them out. Now Zhuge Hongtu is dead, and the defending army is leaderless. Li Mingtai had no intention of fighting, and was engaging in some evil rituals, looking like he was dying. If those rebels take the opportunity to attack the city, 99% of them will be able to successfully invade. In this way, Su Mu can use these rebels to be cannon fodder. Not only attacking the red dragon centipede but also attacking the underground palace is a very good idea! ... Thinking of this, Su Mu once again controlled the bone bug to quietly glance at the underground palace, and found that the ceremony was still going on. It is not easy to absorb those powerful and magnificent powers, and it is estimated that this ceremony will continue for several days. What Su Mu has to do is to destroy everything in the underground palace before Li Mingtai and Tianting succeed! After deciding what to do, Su Mu took back the bone worm, grabbed Yuan Chuhu and flew out of the city, and asked him at the same time: "What''s going on with the rebels outside the city? Can you tell me?" Although he didn''t know what Su Mu was doing, he sat cross-legged for a while and took off for a while, and now he wants to think about the rebels. However, Yuan Yanhu still told him one by one. "The rebels outside the city are divided into seven groups, the most powerful of which is called the Kamikaze Army, and the leader calls himself the Heavenly King Yufeng." "This person''s original name is Wang Yuan. He was originally a general under the command of King Zhenshan, and the master has completed his cultivation." "Who knew that after fighting all the way, I suddenly realized something, and successfully advanced to the Martial God some time ago!" "Then Wang Yuan took advantage of the situation to become the king, and attracted many soldiers and soldiers. He is the most powerful team among the siege rebels!" "He called the queen, and the remaining six rebels also called the king." "However, these people are not as good as this King Yufeng, whether it is their personal strength or the forces under their command." "The remaining six people are..." With Yuan Yanhu''s introduction, Su Mu had a general understanding of the situation of the rebels outside the city. "The strongest is this Yufeng King? Okay, then go to him first. Brother Hu, show me the way." "it is good!" Although he didn''t know what Su Mu wanted to do, Yuan Yanhu showed him the direction without hesitation. In such a troubled world, what a blessing it is to have a big thick leg! Yuan Yanhu''s choice is undoubtedly wise. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside the city of Yanjing, in the central tent of the Kamikaze Army, a group of high-level executives were drinking and having fun. Yufeng Tianwang is a tall and strong man with a dark complexion and full of wind and frost. And there are many scars on his face, not only is half an ear missing, but there is a hideous scar on his right cheek. Like a twisted centipede, let him add another three points of evil spirit! "Hahaha! Wu Hong''s thief attacked the city at night. He didn''t want the city to be prepared, and lost 3,000 troops in vain." "Such good things must be celebrated, come, come, drink!" With that said, Wang Yuan raised the bowl of wine the size of a basin and drank it boldly. There are more than a dozen people below him, all of whom hold important positions in the Kamikaze Army. Seeing this, they all laughed and drank together. Most of these people are vulgar military men, except for one young man who is quite delicate and has a feeling of being out of tune with the surrounding environment. His name is Duan Pingyang, and he is the quartermaster of the Kamikaze Army. He is responsible for preparing food and grass for Wang Yuan. After forcibly drinking the wine in the wine bowl, Duan Pingyang was choked and coughed a few times, frowning slightly. As the saying goes, drinking wine to relieve sorrow is more sorrowful. That''s pretty much what he''s in now. When delivering goods to King Zhenshan a few years ago, Duan Pingyang and his younger sister Duan Xiaodie accidentally rescued a person, and the Duan family''s fate has changed since then! This person is extremely powerful and terrifying! After absorbing the medicinal materials they shipped, I helped them reassemble the goods in a way to fight against competitors, and there was a lot of excess. These things don''t matter. The important thing is that the Duan family''s competitors were all wiped out by this person! This is a huge opportunity! Since then, the Duan family has risen strongly and become a tyrannical giant. In this rebellion against the king, the Duan family chose to bet on King Yufeng. After all, they are a wealthy business family, and their strength is not strong enough. In such troubled times, we must find a big tree to rely on. Duan Pingyang''s eldest brother was already the patriarch of the family, so the task of coming to the Kamikaze Army fell to his second child. But after getting along for a while, Duan Pingyang discovered that the King of Yufeng Wang Yuan was not a hero. Although his personal strength is strong, he is short-sighted. "Although this person is strong, he is not strong enough to overwhelm the world. My Duan family has to change to a real hero to rely on." "But looking around, it seems that there are no real heroes or real heroes, it''s difficult!" "I don''t know if there is one person in the world who can suppress the existence of Kyushu. If there is such an existence, it can help wholeheartedly." When everyone was drinking and having fun, Duan Pingyang''s thoughts drifted farther and farther. Thinking about it, a handsome, handsome, imposing figure with an evil spirit appeared in his mind. The young man rescued by the businessman had an indescribable temperament, which impressed Duan Pingyang deeply and could not be forgotten for a long time. But he didn''t know martial arts, his vision was too low, and he didn''t know what level of strength the young man was. But I always feel that this person is very strong, and I don''t know if it is an illusion. After thinking for a while, Duan Pingyang smiled and shook his head. "Now that the world is in chaos and crises, there may not be a chance to see you again in this life." Thinking about it, Duan Pingyang was about to drink with his wine bowl, when out of the corner of his eyes, he suddenly saw a somewhat familiar figure walking into the military tent. He stared at it, stunned. Isn''t this figure the young man who gave the Duan family a chance to rise? ! ... Duan Pingyang was the first to discover Su Mu. Su Mu walked into the military tent with Yuan Yanhu, and it was not until he walked not far from Wang Yuan that he noticed the abnormality. "Huh? Who are you? What''s the matter with entering our military tent? Do you want to present a treasure?" In the past few years, there have been countless people who have flattered Wang Yuan. Often, they only need to explain their intentions and bribe the soldiers outside to enter. After more than a few times, he was used to it himself, and he didn''t blame the soldiers who let it go. Isn''t it a fool to not take advantage of it? So Wang Yuan was not angry, but looked at Su Mu expectantly. Hearing this, Su Mu smiled lightly and said: "King Yufeng, right? From now on, listen to my orders and use it for me. Do you have any opinions?" As soon as these words came out, the originally noisy military tent was instantly quiet, and a pair of incredible eyes stared at Su Mu. After a moment of silence, a burst of laughter broke out. "Hahaha! Where''s the silly boy? Is your brain broken?" "You don''t even have long hairs, yet you dare to say nonsense in front of the King of Heaven. I''m afraid you''re not here to seek death, right?" "This kid doesn''t have the breath of a martial artist at all. I''m afraid he doesn''t know how terrifying the **** of war is!" "Don''t say he''s the king, I can keep squeezing him to death with my fingers. It''s so funny!" ... Everyone in the military tent looked up and down with a drunken laugh, as if they had heard a big joke. But the two did not laugh. One was Duan Pingyang, he looked at Su Mu in surprise, his eyes flickered, he didn''t know what he was thinking The other was Wang Yuan. At this moment, the Heavenly King Yufeng sat upright. If you look closely, you will find that his body is tense and sweating profusely, and his eyes looking at Su Mu are extremely vigilant, even with a hint of fear. After taking a closer look, Wang Yuan found that the young man in front of him was like an unfathomable abyss, making him unable to see the end at a glance! With so many people present, only he in the early stage of the Martial God can perceive one or two! What''s the history of this person? At this moment, Wang Yuan, who has always been daring, panicked. Chapter 274： Netherfire Rotten Dragon, Summons Underwater Giant Monster Looking at Emperor Tianqi''s body, Su Mu''s expression fluctuated slightly. Without him, the time for Dagan''s demise would have to be postponed for a while. So does this count as changing history? Of course, Su Mu didn''t expect that killing a big man would free the Kyushu world from the fate of destruction. Those cold eyes hidden in the shadows still exist! ¡­¡­ "Fire Dragon Curse, start!" To prevent accidents, Su The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 275： Broken Dragon Body, Heavenly Courts Conspiracy, Domination of the World Ferocious came across thousands of miles with only one blow. After one blow, not only the space around Yan collapsed, but the space door leading to the depths of the sea could no longer support it. Before it collapsed, the savage tentacle quickly retreated, and left a message for Su Mu before leaving. "Help me take revenge!!!" After speaking, the space door disappeared. Ferocious''s mind returned to the state of chaos again, and continued to be assimilated by the power of heaven and earth. ¡­ The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 276： 3 years, conquered 3 big snakes "Who is in the city? Sign up!" The 100,000 army led by Su Mu made the defending generals feel tremendous pressure, and all of them were nervous. At the same time, they sent someone to inform Li Lingyan. Who would have guessed that as soon as the voice fell, a figure flew over. He raised his hand and waved, and the majestic and mighty attack came, and the great defense formation instantly collapsed, as fragile as a blank piece of paper! "Who?" A few generals defending the city were so frightened that their faces turned pale, and they retreated again and again. This moat The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 277： Re-entry copy, am I crazy? Before leaving Jizhou, Su Mu went to the Sealed Land of the Drought. The space there is extremely unstable and weird. Su Mu sealed it up temporarily, and planned to go to Fusang Kingdom to subdue the three big snakes before talking about it. He didn''t forget that in the previous dungeon world, the whole world collapsed because of a problem with this seal! Thinking back, the place where the scorpion is located may have something to do with the heaven. So blocked The content of this chapter is being updated... ~： About the update As you can see, the new dungeon is a very, very special dungeon. I don''t know if the big guy likes it or not, but I feel a little nervous in my heart. Because I wanted to write something new in the last dungeon, as a result, many readers reacted to the poor sense of substitution at the beginning, and the postfix immediately dropped by half... Even so, I still want to write something new. I can completely apply the rhythm of the previous dungeons and reroll similar plots. Many writers do this in the middle and late stages of writing. But I don''t want to do that, I want to present something new and interesting to everyone. I racked my brains and finally came up with some ideas. After several ideas, I found it to be quite interesting, and it fits the general background of the book. The only problem is that the background has temporarily changed from a fairy to a city. I don''t know if the big guys like it or not, maybe it will be like the last instance, it will drop half of the follow-up as soon as it comes up... But I''m no longer able to think about it, so I can only write as much as possible. I hope it suits everyone''s appetite. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Let¡¯s talk about the update, we will add more days tomorrow to quickly present the content of this dungeon world. Brothers who like it, please support it a lot. The only thing that **** is that I caught a cold yesterday, it got worse today, and I started to have a fever in the afternoon. It might be a viral cold, which made me sore all over. It''s not muscle soreness, it''s bone soreness, it''s not whether my brother has experienced it. It just happened to hit the day when I wanted to add more updates, so uncomfortable! How can I break my promise with a spit and nail like me? So I will update it according to the plan. Who gave me two waists like little suns? It is estimated that it will be better the day after tomorrow. That''s it, Ann! Chapter 278： Su Mus relatives, boxing from another world Su Mu sat up straight and stared at the middle-aged bald doctor in front of him, a dangerous light flashed in his eyes. What he said just now made him feel very deliberate, as if he wanted to label him "mental". Su Mu had an impulse, he wanted to kill this doctor to see if he was a human, a ghost or a demon! But after thinking about it, he gave up. This dungeon world is a bit strange, let''s just hold still and collect love The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 279： Kill a **** road, is it a human or a demon? "What happened to your punch just now?" After Chen Kang was sent away, Fat Leopard asked Su Mu with a strange face. The reason why he didn''t follow him to the hospital was because he wanted to ask Su Mu what happened just now. The professional boxer''s ability to resist blows is much stronger than that of ordinary people, and Chen Kang also blocked that punch. Why did you break your ribs with one punch? Su Mu moved the right arm that punched just now, shrugged and said: The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 280： Im mad? No, the world is crazy! Ding''an Mental Hospital. Su Mu was bound by his hands and feet and fixed on a chair. He looked cold, staring at the serious-looking men sitting across the table, not knowing what he was thinking. Of the few people facing him, only one was known to Su Mu, and it was his attending physician Guan Liye. At this moment, this Doctor Guan was trembling all over, his face was terrified, and he looked at Su Mu in disbelief: "What have you done? Have you The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 281： Asylum Horror Night Although temporarily trapped, Su Mu is not in a hurry. Now it seems that ordinary people in these worlds are not enemies, but just a group of ignorant people. As for the madness, Su Mu would never believe it, and would not even be affected in the slightest. Su Mu has experienced countless deaths and reincarnations, faced disasters unimaginable by ordinary people, and lived for hundreds of thousands of years. All these kinds of things made his will and mind stronger The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 282： Star sentence, kill out of the lunatic asylum! "Am I dead?" A thought popped into Guan Liye''s mind, and his expression was a little dazed. After a while, he woke up. Only the wooden door in front of me was intact, and there was no sign of damage. Take a look at yourself again, it is still intact, without the slightest injury. "Huh! It seems that there is really a hallucination, it should be too much pressure." "Also, how can there be any monsters in this world? If there are The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 283： wanted, headed Tao Xingyuan said he has been single for 30 years. But he doesn''t look like a 30-year-old at all, more like a young man in his 24s or 50s. What he did just now was beyond common sense, he was definitely not an ordinary person! ¡­¡­ Su Mu made a small incision on Tao Xingyuan''s arm, smeared it with a little blood, and then his expression changed slightly. There is a strange power in this man''s blood, thriving and fiery The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 284： Help aunty to exercise muscles The head that fell to the ground stared straight at Su Mu, making him speechless. Su Mu wondered if he had activated some indescribable buff. How did something happen wherever you went? The village was fine before. Even during the meal just now, the two old men and women were normal people. But now there is an inexplicable ghost energy that has invaded their bodies! also appeared before The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 285： Night tour of ghost village, moon banyan tree I Have a Demon Simulator Chapter 285 Night Tour of Ghost Village, Moon Banyan Tree In the end, Su Mu and Tao Xingyuan stayed. The uncle and aunt cleaned up a room for them to store the sundries, and put two beds in it. Although it wasn''t dark yet, Tao Xingyuan fell asleep as soon as he touched the bed. Fortunately, he was very quiet after falling asleep and did not snore. ... Su Mu leaned on the bed, his eyes flashing slightly. There is a reason why he didn''t kill the two ghosts directly. Su Mu vaguely sensed that there was a powerful ghostly aura in this Sun Village! If he can absorb this ghost energy, his later cultivation will be much smoother, but he can''t let it go. That''s why he didn''t kill those two ghosts, but stayed behind. "I hope that ghost can take the initiative and don''t make me wait too long." Su Mu closed his eyes, a sense of urgency rose in his heart. This world gave him a very strange feeling, especially since the system was temporarily unable to function. Su Mu didn''t even know if he would be able to start over like before if he died. Therefore, he is very thirsty for strength and wants to become stronger as soon as possible. After thinking about it, Su Mu gradually fell asleep. He didn''t sleep deeply, and he was always ready for a crisis. In the middle of the night, Su Mu suddenly opened his eyes and turned his head to look at the door. ... The house uses an old-fashioned rural wooden door with a large gap. Under the moonlight, Su Mu could clearly see a bloodshot eye behind the crack of the door, looking at him full of resentment. "come out!" Su Mu shouted and kicked the wooden door apart with one kick, but there was nothing behind it. He sniffed and smelled a faint ghostly smell. It can be seen that it was not that Su Mu was wrong just now, but that the things behind the door slipped quickly and he was not caught. "Don''t move, don''t move, let me stand!" The sound of the door breaking did not wake Tao Xingyuan, he whispered something in his sleep, and the laziness from the corner of his mouth flowed down. Su Mu glanced at him, then swung the broken door to the door and walked outside. He planned to visit the ghost village at night to see if he could find some clues. Before leaving, Su Muxian quietly came to the room where Uncle Sun and Aunt Sun were resting, lying on the wall like a gecko, hanging upside down and looking at them from the gap in the window. I saw these two old people sleeping on the bed, their heads floating in the air, sinking and floating. And his eyes were wide open, looking a little terrifying. The two of them were very happy at first, but suddenly they found a cold stare from the gap in the window. When he turned his head, he saw a shadow hanging upside down on the wall, staring at them. The uncle and aunt''s head trembled with fright. Especially Uncle Sun, he was even more frightened when he found out that the shadow outside was Su Mu. For fear that the murderer would smash the wall, rush in and crush both of their heads! Fortunately, after a while, the shadows outside left abruptly and did not do anything to them. The uncle and aunt let out a sigh of relief. This thing is really scary! Stay up one more night and send the evil star away tomorrow. ... After making sure that the two amiable grandfathers and grandparents did not change, Su Mu walked out of the farmyard and came to the village. The whole village was dead silent, and there was no sound of insects and birds, and the quietness made people panic. Su Mu''s expression remained unchanged, as he walked in the village like a walk, with a very relaxed expression. If nothing else, the moon tonight is really beautiful. Large, round, and translucent as jade. The cold moonlight sprinkled down, and the ordinary village was covered with a layer of silver gauze, which added a bit of artistic conception. Su Mu wandered around with the mentality of a night tour, and walked to the entrance of the village. At this time, the big banyan tree at the entrance of the village will automatically move without wind. The moonlight flowing on the treetops has a strange beauty, which is pleasing to the eyes and peace of mind. "Is there something wrong with this big tree?" Su Mu looked at the big banyan tree and thought about it in his heart. There is nothing too special about this village. The only thing that stands out is the big banyan tree at the entrance of the village that no five people can embrace. Thinking of this, Su Mu stepped forward and stroked the rough bark of the big banyan tree. Mu is one of the five elements. This kind of old tree that has been aged generally has some spiritual energy. If it is a different species, there is even the possibility of becoming a demon. Of course, the premise is that you are in a world with abundant spiritual energy. ... Thinking of this, Su Mu carefully sensed the aura of the big banyan tree, and wanted to check if it was unusual. Who knows, it doesn''t matter if you check, this Cha Sumu''s complexion changed immediately! It is not that the big banyan tree has ghosts. On the contrary, there is an aura full of vitality in this big tree. This is the first time that Su Mu has sensed spiritual energy in this world, so he is naturally very surprised. "I didn''t expect that there is a spirit tree in this ghost village. It''s really strange." "Never mind, let''s see if we can make use of this power." Su Mu faintly felt that something was wrong. But he didn''t think much about it, improving his strength was the most important thing! However, after trying it out, Su Mu found that he could not directly absorb the spiritual energy in this big tree. In terms of life level, this big banyan tree is higher than him, how could it be easily sucked away by him? But that doesn''t mean the hematoxylin isn''t harvesting. He sensed the slowly flowing spiritual energy in the sturdy tree trunk, and then looked at the flickering moonlight between the treetops, and suddenly realized that this big tree was a bit like the legendary moon banyan tree. The Banyan Tree is a rare spiritual wood, extremely rare. It is said that this spiritual tree can absorb the essence of moonlight and turn it into its own energy. And on the night of the full moon, it can bear the fruit of the moon flower. This kind of spiritual fruit is of great benefit to those who practice martial arts and qi! The only pity is that the Moon Banyan Tree does not bear fruit on the night of the full moon, but usually results once in ten times. And this kind of spiritual fruit exists for a very short time. If it is not eaten immediately, it will re-turn into moonlight and dissipate between heaven and earth. tsxsw ... These materials flashed through his mind, Su Mu couldn''t help itching. If it is an ordinary person, at most, he has little understanding of this rare spiritual book. But in the few lifetimes that Su Mu lived for a long time, he read all kinds of books in the world, and read all kinds of miscellaneous books. Not only can he recognize the Moon Banyan Tree, but he also knows how to spawn the Moon Flower Spirit Fruit! I saw Su Mu''s hand pinch the magic formula, and used the secret method seen from the ancient books. He has no spiritual energy, and forcing the operation will consume energy and blood. But as long as the Moon Flower Spirit Fruit can be spawned, what is the point of qi and blood consumed? The only problem is that Su Mu doesn''t know whether the method recorded in the ancient book works or not. If it doesn''t work, it will be a blood loss! ... Fortunately, "the ancients did not deceive me." With the release of the secret technique, the moon banyan tree in front of Su Mu slowly danced. It is unimaginable that such a huge tree, dancing, actually gives people a feeling of lightness! Yue Rongmu is like a graceful woman dancing in the moonlight. Under its dancing, the moonlight on the treetops is accumulating more and more, and there is a feeling that it is about to turn into liquid in the flow! "It''s going to be done!" Su Mu moved in his heart and stared at the treetops expectantly. Chapter error Like I have a demon simulator, please collect it: () I have a demon simulator with the fastest update speed. Chapter 286： Strength soars, death squad In the end, Su Mu and Tao Xingyuan stayed. The uncle and aunt cleaned up a room for them to store the sundries, and put two beds in it. Although it wasn''t dark yet, Tao Xingyuan fell asleep as soon as he touched the bed. Fortunately, he was very quiet after falling asleep and did not snore. ... Su Mu leaned on the bed, his eyes flashing slightly. There is a reason why he didn''t kill the two ghosts directly. Su Mu vaguely sensed that there was a powerful ghostly aura in this Sun Village! If he can absorb this ghost energy, his later cultivation will be much smoother, but he can''t let it go. That''s why he didn''t kill those two ghosts, but stayed behind. "I hope that ghost can take the initiative and don''t make me wait too long." Su Mu closed his eyes. A sense of urgency rose in my heart. This world gave him a very strange feeling, especially since the system was temporarily unable to function. Su Mu didn''t even know if he would be able to start over like before if he died. Therefore, he is very thirsty for strength and wants to become stronger as soon as possible. After thinking about it, Su Mu gradually fell asleep. He didn''t sleep deeply, and he was always ready for a crisis. In the middle of the night, Su Mu suddenly opened his eyes and turned his head to look at the door. ... The house uses an old-fashioned rural wooden door with a large gap. Under the moonlight*, Su Mu clearly saw a bloodshot eye behind the crack of the door, looking at him full of resentment. "come out!" Su Mu shouted and kicked the wooden door apart with one kick, but there was nothing behind it. He sniffed and smelled a faint ghostly smell. It can be seen that it was not that Su Mu was wrong just now, but that the things behind the door slipped quickly and he was not caught. "Don''t move, don''t move, let me stand!" The sound of the door breaking did not wake Tao Xingyuan, he whispered something in his sleep, and the laziness from the corner of his mouth flowed down. Su Mu glanced at him, then swung the broken door to the door and walked outside. He planned to visit the ghost village at night to see if he could find some clues. Before leaving, Su Muxian quietly came to the room where Uncle Sun and Aunt Sun rested. Lying on the wall like a gecko, he hung upside down and looked at them from the gap in the window. I saw these two old people sleeping on the bed, their heads floating in the air, sinking and floating. And his eyes were wide open, looking a little terrifying. The two of them were very happy at first, but suddenly they found a cold stare from the gap in the window. When he turned his head, he saw a shadow hanging upside down on the wall, staring at them. The uncle and aunt''s head trembled with fright. Especially Uncle Sun, he was even more frightened when he found out that the shadow outside was Su Mu. For fear that the murderer would smash the wall, rush in and crush both of their heads! Fortunately, after a while, the shadows outside left abruptly and did not do anything to them. The uncle and aunt let out a sigh of relief. This thing is really scary! Stay up one more night and send the evil star away tomorrow. ... After making sure that the two amiable grandfathers and grandparents did not change, Su Mu walked out of the farmyard and came to the village. ¡­. . The whole village was dead silent, and there was no sound of insects and birds, and the quietness made people panic. Su Mu''s expression remained unchanged, as he walked in the village like a walk, with a very relaxed expression. If nothing else, the moon tonight is really beautiful. Large, round, and translucent as jade. The cold moonlight sprinkled down, and the ordinary village was covered with a layer of silver gauze, which added a bit of artistic conception. Su Mu wandered around with the mentality of a night tour, and walked to the entrance of the village. At this time, the big banyan tree at the entrance of the village will automatically move without wind. The moonlight flowing on the treetops has a strange beauty, which is pleasing to the eyes and peace of mind. "Is there something wrong with this big tree?" Su Mu looked at the big banyan tree and thought about it in his heart. There is nothing too special about this village. The only thing that stands out is the big banyan tree at the entrance of the village that no five people can embrace. Thinking of this, Su Mu stepped forward and stroked the rough bark of the big banyan tree. Mu is one of the five elements. Such an old tree. Generally some spirit. If it is a different species, there is even the possibility of becoming a demon. Of course, the premise is that you are in a world with abundant spiritual energy. ... Thinking of this, Su Mu carefully sensed the aura of the big banyan tree, and wanted to check if it was unusual. Who knows, it doesn''t matter if you check, this Cha Sumu''s complexion changed immediately! It is not that the big banyan tree has ghosts. On the contrary, there is an aura full of vitality in this big tree. This is the first time that Su Mu has sensed spiritual energy in this world, so he is naturally very surprised. "I didn''t expect that there is a spirit tree in this ghost village. It''s really strange." "Never mind, let''s see if we can make use of this power." Su Mu faintly felt that something was wrong. But he didn''t think too much*, improving his strength is the most important thing! However, after trying it out, Su Mu found that he could not directly absorb the spiritual energy in this big tree. In terms of life level, this big banyan tree is higher than him, how could it be easily sucked away by him? But that doesn''t mean the hematoxylin isn''t harvesting. He sensed the slowly flowing spiritual energy in the sturdy tree trunk, and then looked at the flickering moonlight between the treetops, and suddenly realized that this big tree was a bit like the legendary moon banyan tree. Banyan tree is a rare spiritual wood is extremely rare. It is said that this spiritual tree can absorb the essence of moonlight and turn it into its own energy. And on the night of the full moon, it can bear the fruit of the moon flower. This kind of spiritual fruit is of great benefit to those who practice martial arts and qi! The only pity is that the Moon Banyan Tree does not bear fruit on the night of the full moon, but usually results once in ten times. And this kind of spiritual fruit exists for a very short time. If it is not eaten immediately, it will re-turn into moonlight and dissipate between heaven and earth. ... The information flashed through my mind. Su Mu couldn''t help itching. If it is an ordinary person, at most, he has little understanding of this rare spiritual book. But in the few lifetimes that Su Mu lived for a long time, he read all kinds of books in the world, and read all kinds of miscellaneous books. Not only can he recognize the Moon Banyan Tree, but he also knows how to spawn the Moon Flower Spirit Fruit! I saw Su Mu''s hand pinch the magic formula, and used the secret method seen from the ancient books. He has no spiritual energy, and forcing the operation will consume energy and blood. But as long as the Moon Flower Spirit Fruit can be spawned, what is the point of qi and blood consumed? The only problem is that Su Mu doesn''t know whether the method recorded in the ancient book works or not. If it doesn''t work, it will be a blood loss! ... Fortunately, "the ancients did not deceive me." With the release of the secret technique, the moon banyan tree in front of Su Mu slowly danced. It is unimaginable that such a huge tree, dancing, actually gives people a feeling of lightness! Yue Rongmu is like a graceful woman dancing in the moonlight. Under its dancing, the moonlight on the treetops is accumulating more and more, and there is a feeling that it is about to turn into liquid in the flow! "It''s going to be done!" Su Mu moved in his heart and stared at the treetops expectantly. Like I have a demon simulator, please collect it: () I have a demon simulator with the fastest update speed. Chapter 287： Great horror in the making! A rural house is nothing but a lot of rooms and a lot of space. Sun Jianye vacated three rooms for the four of them, one for Zhou Jie and Wei Wei, one for Xiang Li and one for Cao Longshan. After the four of them cleaned up, they were quite satisfied with their room, and then went on a trip together. Zhou Jie was more lively. She took the lead in scurrying around in the village, and specially selected places with few people. They have been in the city for a long time, and all they see is reinforced concrete. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 288： Fear pervades, ghost mother Early in the morning, Xiang Li woke up from the bed with a dazed look in her eyes. What happened last night seemed like a dream, and she couldn''t tell the truth from the fake for a while. Do men who practice martial arts under the moon and look like gods really exist? Or was it a hallucination that occurred when you were half asleep? ¡­ Xiang Li shook her head, trying her best to wake herself up. After tidying up, she walked out of the house and found that the other three had gathered together, and their expressions The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 289： Dividing Yin and Yang, there are many ghosts! Is there really no spiritual energy in this world? At first, Su Mu thought so too. Until he saw the moon banyan tree at the entrance of the village. It is impossible for such a spiritual tree to grow without spiritual energy. Moreover, after the last time I had a few Moon Flower Spirit Fruits, the aura of the Moon Banyan Tree was consumed a lot, but it was gradually replenished. This further shows that there is spiritual energy in this world, but Su Mu has not yet discovered where they are hidden. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 290： The evil star slaughtered the village and killed 4 parties! On the way back, Cao Longshan was in a daze. He didn''t know if what had happened recently was too terrifying, or if Xiang Li''s performance had hit him tonight. Or maybe it''s both. In short, this once vigorous young man has slumped at a speed visible to the naked eye. Xiang Li, on the other hand, learned some terrible things from Su Mu. But not knowing is even scarier! What she needs to do now is to believe Su The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 291： The dark chess takes effect, and the ghost mother appears! un! Run hard! In order to rush to the ancestral hall as quickly as possible, Sun Jianye even revealed the real body of a ghoul. The stench of corpse gas kept gushing out, and the rotting flesh and blood stuck to the surface of the corpse. It was very disgusting! But at this time, he couldn''t care about so much anymore, so he dragged Cao Longshan and the four of them to run wildly. Except for Xiang Li, the other three were too panicked and kept looking back. I didn''t even notice who was dragging them away. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 292： Killing Ghost Mother, Multiple Spaces, Return of Strength Su Mu destroyed the sacrifice ceremony of the ghost mother, making it impossible for her to come completely. The huge body is connected to the wellhead and cannot move freely. But the ghost responded immediately, devouring the remaining ghost villagers and turning them into ghosts, connected by an umbilical cord, and free to fly. Nearly a hundred devils whistled and rushed towards Su Mu like a black cloud, and the cold ghost qi enveloped him! Tao Xingyuan was terrified, he rolled and crawled to escape. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 293： Reshape the body, protect the wood spirit The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 294： Serial Murder, Demon Vanquisher Li Bin sat in the passenger seat of the police car with an ugly face. He has been very irritable recently, very irritable! Since the community madman murder incident, all kinds of weird and terrifying cases have been frequent. It made his already old face even older, and in his thirties he looked a bit like a fifty-year-old. Especially recently, there has been a horrific serial murder case! The murderer''s methods of committing crimes are extremely cruel and anti-reconnaissance capabilities The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 295： Lord Tianmo, merit sanctification Li Bin was only affected a little bit around the battlefield. But he is just a mortal, how can he withstand the poison of ghosts? Just now, I was excited and shocked, and I didn''t notice anything unusual. This will strike, and immediately pass out of a coma. "so troublesome." Feng Zheng glanced at Li Bin unhappily, but did not abandon him, and carried him to the suburbs with one hand. Soon, Feng Zheng came to a deserted suburb. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 296： The horror recovery is on! After some inspection, Tao Xingyuan was lying on the ground with his eyes blank and his clothes messed up. Su Mu sat cross-legged to the side with a thoughtful look on his face. Su Mu has a spirit tree as his body, and his strength has already reached the innate realm. Just now, he invaded Tao Xingyuan''s body with his qi, and investigated him inside and out. But even with such a vision as Su Mu, he still couldn''t see the origin of the power contained in Tao Xingyuan''s body. Suddenly, a thought popped up The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 297： 1 Axe Brain, Puppet Why doesn''t Li Bin know what Feng Zheng said? But he had deeper considerations. "If we stick here, everyone in the building will die!" "I want to go out and see if I can save one." Li Bin looked at Feng Zheng and said firmly. The quietness behind him clenched his hand. Although he was very worried, he did not stop his husband. She knew very well what kind of person Li Bin was. ? The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 298： The new era, the world of martial arts! After the blood mist disappeared, Feng Zheng appeared in another place. The ghosts and companions have disappeared! Judging from the appearance of the building, he was still in the building, but it was no longer the same floor as before. "Does this ghost place still have the ability to teleport? I wonder what happened to Brother Bing and the others?" Fengzheng muttered in his heart and began to observe the surrounding situation. He found that the surrounding buildings were covered with a layer of charred ash, which scattered The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 299： Choice, system return! This figure appeared so suddenly that Su Mu could not sense his breath at all. This is by no means an easy guy! But how can Su Mu believe in such an unknown character? It''s better to speak out and test it out to see what the background of this person is. As for the secret technique of the Holy Land, Su Mu doesn''t think about it. What happened to Chilong Centipede is still vivid in his mind, he is not so forgetful. ¡­ "The price? No, The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 300： 0 years, funeral From this day on, Tao Xingyuan''s comfortable little days came to an end. Under Su Mu''s training, he practiced ascetic every day and had almost no spare time. Su Mu had extremely strict requirements on him, and in addition to teaching him martial arts, he also taught him the method of qi refining. In this way, Tao Xingyuan was drained of all his potential every day, fell into a deep sleep amidst the incomparable exhaustion, and woke up in the early morning light. It goes on like this, day after day. ¡­ The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 301： Undercurrents surging, slaughtering gods plan! Among the many guards of the Su family, Zhang Shan is not very conspicuous. He is mediocre and taciturn, standing in the crowd like a transparent person, without much sense of existence. But at this time, he actually knocked out the crazy monkey with one stick! This strength surprised everyone. ¡­ "Xiaoshan, are you a graduate of the First Martial Arts Academy?" Su Fan was surprised and delighted, and couldn''t help thinking of the rumor. It is said that his grandfather Su Chen The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 302： 0 Years Forbidden Land, Sky Tree Spirit The former ghost village of Sunjiazhuang has now become a dense forest. In the middle, there is a huge silver banyan tree. It is 100 meters thick and 1000 meters high, like a giant umbrella covering a radius of ten miles! This unprecedented huge spiritual tree has become a complete independent world. There are many creatures living on it, including ordinary beasts and insects, as well as spirit beasts and monsters. They don''t have to come down for a lifetime The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 303： Suppress all, Gods position forever, special way Although the concentration of Blue Star''s spiritual energy is not as good as that in the Kyushu Realm, it is even worse than that in the Tianyuan Realm. However, under the control of Su Mu, the huge root system of the Moon Banyan Tree penetrated deeply into the third layer of aura, absorbed a lot of aura in advance, and won the starting line. After practicing for several decades, I have condensed my own small world a few years ago and stepped into the realm of the Martial God! However, this tree demon clone in the Martial God realm has no use, and has been in a state of hanging up and developing. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 304： Turn my body into fire! The way to return and save the caracal ¡¾I have a demon simulator¡¿¡¾¡¿ Looking at Zhao Chengfeng, who was perfectly combined with his body and spirit, Su Mu''s eyes flickered and his expression was uncertain. In Su Mu''s view, Zhao Chengfeng''s self-created path is very creative and can greatly improve his combat effectiveness. However, the lack of a large number of ontology means that there is no room for improvement! An incomplete life body cannot create its own small world and advance to the Martial God Realm. In other words, Zhao Chengfeng''s strength has reached its peak, and there is no room for improvement. However, this approach is not entirely without merit. For some people who can''t go any further, this is the only way to become stronger, which can greatly increase their combat effectiveness. As for how much it can improve, Su Mu has to test the quality. ¡­ "It''s kind of interesting. If you can beat it, I''ll give you a way to survive." With that said, Su Mu waved his hand, and a small forest emerged from the soil. This dryad is only 100 meters tall, and it looks like a juvenile compared to the real Moon Banyan Tree. However, this is still an extremely terrifying size! "kill!" Hearing this, Zhao Chengfeng roared and turned into a stream of light to kill the trumpet tree spirit. "Zheng!" With a sound of sword cries, Zhao Chengfeng''s arms turned into two giant swords and slashed out. "Shhhhhh!!" The sword glows in all directions, across the sky. The branches and leaves of the 100-meter tree spirit were flying around, but they didn''t hurt the root. The next moment, a green light flashed on the body of the hundred-meter tree spirit, and the severed branches and leaves quickly grew out. "Damn!" Seeing this scene, Zhao Chengfeng''s expression was a little ugly. He originally thought that his current strength was enough to fight against Su Mu, and even if he lost, he would be able to fight. Who knows, even his clone is no match for him! "No! I''m not reconciled, my strength is more than that!" Zhao Chengfeng roared in his heart, a crimson light lit up on the metal skin, and runes were circulating. In the invisible place, his internal organs and backbone dragons are all exerting force. All the power in one point! At this time, Zhao Chengfeng, although he has not reached the Martial God Realm, his strength has exceeded the half-step Martial God! "Kakkaka!" With the sound of chains dragging, eight black iron locks flew out from Zhao Chengfeng''s back, with two long knives linked to the front. Together with his two arms, there are ten knives in total! At the same time, Zhao Chengfeng''s back exuded a wave of heat, which kept rising. It can be seen that his spine is floating on his back like a red-hot iron, obviously full of power! Not only the spine, but all the other spiritual tools installed on Zhao Chengfeng''s body have activated all their abilities! This is beyond his carrying range. But Zhao Chengfeng couldn''t handle so much anymore. Even in the face of a powerful enemy he can never defeat, he will fight with style! Zhao Chengfeng wants to prove that his decades of hard work are not rubbish. Even if the price to pay is life, it is worth it! Turn my body into fire! ¡­ boom! ! Zhao Chengfeng''s body rose with a reddish light. This is not the color of the spiritual energy, but the blood mist that evaporates from the blood in his body, which is frantically boiling! This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->> ¡¾I have a demon simulator¡¿¡¾¡¿ The next moment, Zhao Chengfeng escaped a blood-colored rainbow in the air and came to the top of the hundred-meter tree spirit. The ten swords carrying infinite spiritual energy danced wildly, turning into a hurricane of sword energy, strangling them towards the hundred-meter tree spirit. Under his frantic strangulation, the 100-meter tree spirits retreated. The leaves were flying around, and the tops were cut off! This gave Zhao Chengfeng a glimmer of hope for victory. Even if the victory is only Su Mu''s clone, he can still die in relief. Who knew that in the next instant, three wooden dragons attacked from behind Zhao Chengfeng and went straight to his back! Even if it is a clone that is randomly divided, it still has the strength of a half-step Martial God. And has some abilities of the body. It is more rooted in the earth and has a steady stream of vitality. While resisting Zhao Chengfeng''s frantic frontal attack, he still has the energy to carry out sneak attacks! If he was hit on the back by the three wooden dragons composed of roots, Zhao Chengfeng would be seriously injured in an instant and would lose his ability to fight. However, Zhao Chengfeng knew very well that if he fought a protracted battle, he would never be the opponent of the tree spirit. At this time, it is difficult to gain the upper hand. If it retreats, it is very likely to retreat again and again. Until it fails miserably! Don''t look at the tree spirits'' retreat, in fact, at least 80% of the living force has been preserved. ¡­ At this moment, time and space seemed to freeze. The cold wind blew across Zhao Chengfeng''s face, making his thinking run faster. At this point, he has two options. One, fight to the death, fight to the death! Two, turn around and run away, there may be a chance of survival. After all, Blue Star is so big, if he really wants to hide, it is not so easy to find. As for the option to retreat first and then fight, Zhao Chengfeng had already ruled it out. As I said before, he must not retreat from this battle! As long as you take a step back, there is no turning back. Fight or flee, it''s a choice. ¡­ It sounds complicated, but the time left for Zhao Chengfeng to think is less than one hundredth of a second. In this very short period of time, he couldn''t help thinking of Su Mu''s ignorance and all the efforts he had made decades ago. However, all these efforts turned out to be like a childish joke in front of Su Mu! "No! I''m not a joke!" "I, Zhao Chengfeng, will never be a joke!" Seeing that the three wooden dragons were getting closer, a roar sounded in Zhao Chengfeng''s heart. He actually put away the defense of his back, and blessed all the power in the hurricane of knife energy! It''s only death, why fear it! Even if he dies, he must prove that the path he took is worthwhile! ¡­ In the next instant, the solidification of space shattered. Everything is moving at a million times the speed! "boom!!" With a loud noise, three rooted wood dragons pierced Zhao Chengfeng''s chest, and protruded out of his chest with open teeth and claws. The ten giant blades stopped immediately, and the blade air hurricane dissipated. But Zhao Chengfeng''s last blow shattered most of the 100-meter tree spirit''s body! "Ha ha!" Looking at his victory, Zhao Chengfeng struggled to show a satisfied smile, and then blood essence spurted out from all parts of his body, and his vitality quickly dissipated. The body that could not bear the load was hit so hard that the collapse was only a matter of moments. This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->> ¡¾I have a demon simulator¡¿¡¾¡¿ ¡­ "not bad." Looking at Zhao Chengfeng, who was dying, Su Mu nodded. At the same time, the hundred-meter tree spirit returned to its original state and merged into the body. Obviously, even if Zhao Chengfeng fought to the death, he still failed to defeat this trumpet tree spirit. However, the combat power he showed aroused Su Mu''s interest. "If we fight the Tianyuan Realm in the future, we will need a lot of backbone." "Those masters who are not talented enough and can''t enter the Martial God Realm for life, it''s not bad to use this method to strengthen them." To condense one''s own world, talent, perseverance, opportunity, and heritage are indispensable, which is extremely difficult! A hundred grandmasters are consummated, but they may not be able to produce a single Martial God. In other words, in fact, most peak masters cannot continue to improve their strength. The path pioneered by Zhao Chengfeng has the value of existence. Thinking of this, Su Mu pulled back the three root beard wood dragons, and a green aura penetrated into Zhao Chengfeng''s body. For his injury, ordinary elixir and doctors could not treat him at all. But for Su Mu, who is a spiritual wood, it is a trivial matter. Although he saved his life, Zhao Chengfeng still fell into a deep dizziness. Su Mu didn''t care about him anymore, and after ordering his subordinates to take care of him, he returned to the forbidden area before. All dust settled. ... With Zhao Chengfeng''s defeat, the God-Slaughtering Alliance completely disintegrated and became a small talk in people''s mouths. After Zhao Chengfeng woke up, he sat for a month without saying a word. A month later, he returned to research. Zhao Chengfeng figured it out, if he survived, it means that he still has value! The road is not over yet. No matter what situation he is in, he will continue to study it! Su Mu was too lazy to care about Zhao Chengfeng''s psychological changes, as long as he was willing to work hard. After dealing with this little thing, his life returned to its previous rhythm again. He trains Tao Xingyuan every day, and cultivates by himself in his spare time. Thirty years later, Tao Xingyuan finally advanced to the Martial God Realm But there is still a long way to go before the Holy Land! Tao Xingyuan''s talent is not top-notch, it can only be said to be above the middle. Even if there is Su Mu''s generous teaching and daily coercion, and the protection of Lanxing Tiandao, there is only this speed. It is estimated that it will take at least two or three hundred years to cultivate to the peak of the holy realm. During this period, Su Mu had nothing else to do but slowly improve Yue Rongmu''s strength. This is so boring! After thinking about it, Su Mu decided to return to the Kyushu world first and arrange things over there. Anyway, after Blue Star was cleaned up, no one dared to trouble them again. After making the decision, Su Mu thought about it, summoned the system, and chose to return. The projected demon body instantly turned into a streamer and flew into the space-time channel. Also flying in was Su Mu''s consciousness. But this time, his consciousness did not fully return. Leaving a small part in Yue Rongmu''s body, staring at the changes of Blue Star. ¡­ It seems like 10,000 years have passed, and it seems like only a second has passed. When Su Mu opened his eyes again, he had returned to the Kyushu world. This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->> ¡¾I have a demon simulator¡¿¡¾¡¿ This time the situation is special. When traveling through the dungeon world, I was interrupted for a while and went to a world that was not originally intended. So the regression process is nothing. There is no settlement and no reward. But Su Mu didn''t care. In his view, the journey itself is a reward. Yue Rongmu''s avatar, the contact with the mastermind behind the scenes, and Zhao Chengfeng''s art of human tools are all of great value. When Tao Xingyuan researches the secret method of stepping into the holy realm, the harvest will be even greater! ¡­ Thinking of this, Su Mu took a deep breath. "Huh~ It''s still comfortable in the Kyushu world, after all, the spiritual energy is rich." "However, there is another world with more spiritual energy!" Thinking of this, a cold light flashed in Su Mu''s eyes. If there is a chance, Su Mu wants to take the initiative to invade the Tianyuan Realm and kill him without leaving behind! He is not a passive person. However, for now, it is necessary to continue to accumulate strength. Soon after returning, Su Mu was busy. The first is the three serpents. After being subdued by Su Mu, the giant demon completely accepted its fate. He worked diligently for him, swept away some powerful demons and demons from Fusang and sent them to Su Mu''s command. After conquering so many demons, the realm of potential ghosts continued to improve, driving several other demon templates to become stronger together. However, the improvement of the power ghost can only go so far. Other small countries have little value in sweeping. The water in the main continent of Kyushu is too deep to move temporarily. After reaching the goal of going to Fusang, Su Mu went to the next destination - Deep Sea! Be prepared to say that it is a deep sea monster. The place where the caracal is located is the deepest and darkest place in the entire ocean. Ordinary creatures come here, I am afraid they will be instantly crushed by the terrible pressure! But Su Mu strolled leisurely in the courtyard, as if walking in the air. A soft aura lit up around him, lighting up the entire ten li radius. Soon, Su Mu saw the deep sea. He is still as powerful. The incomparably huge body spreads endlessly, like a black underwater mountain range, leading to the abyss of that location! On both sides of the "mountain", there are many huge tentacles, such as towering trees standing straight on the seabed. A ten-mile radius can only illuminate a small part of his body. But at this time, some parts of the body are already merging with the Kyushu world! He is losing himself! ¡­ "Gududu!" "Gududu!" Suddenly, the surrounding sea water boiled. The sleeping "undersea mountain" begins to wake up! With the frenzied surging of the sea, a huge vertical pupil with a length of 100 meters appeared in front of Su Mu. After seeing Su Mu, the originally chaotic and miscellaneous vertical pupil gradually became clear. "It''s you¡­" A long, slow sound resounded on the bottom of the sea. Just by listening to the sound, you can tell that the caracal state is very bad. "It''s me, you... is there any help?" Su Mu asked. The undersea giant monster is the only sacred powerhouse in the Kyushu world! Whether in the main world or the dungeon world, He is the only one. If possible, Su Mu wants to win him over. ¡­ Hearing this question, UU reading www.uukanshu. com was silent. This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->> ¡¾I have a demon simulator¡¿¡¾¡¿ I don''t know if I''m thinking or thinking slowly. After about half a minute, he said slowly: "There is still a chance, but it will be difficult." "Tell me, maybe I can do it?" Sumu said. After he finished speaking, there was another long silence. Two minutes later, he said with difficulty: "It needs an unprecedented powerful spiritual tool." "Holding this spiritual tool, cut off my connection with the Kyushu world." Hearing this, Su Mu couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Fiercely said, to cut off his connection with the Kyushu Realm, isn''t it just to dig him out of the Kyushu Realm? How big is the sea monster? Fifty miles around? Or a hundred miles? Digging such a large piece out of the Kyushu border is equivalent to forcibly creating a small space. What can do this is no longer a "powerful spirit tool", but a fairy tool! Su Mu has never seen such a powerful treasure, and he has never heard of it! Moreover, with his current strength, even with this immortal weapon, he cannot move it. He doesn''t know this question! ¡­ Thinking of this, Su Mu sighed softly and said: "I''ll try my best." Hearing this, the giant eye slowly closed, and when it opened again, it was cloudy. Obviously, the caracal fell into a state of unconsciousness again. I don''t know if he had a ray of hope at the last moment before he lost consciousness. Chapter 305： The sealed land was attacked, and the drought awoke! ¡¾I have a demon simulator¡¿¡¾¡¿ After parting with Huo, Su Mu returned to the main continent of Kyushu. Under his suggestion, the Jizhou army, which had been cultivated for several years, began to expand outwards, attacking the city without any advantage! Sumu''s goal is to sweep the world, unify Kyushu and establish a brand new dynasty within ten years! Unexpectedly, after less than half a year of expansion, problems occurred within Jizhou. A powerful force attacked the sealed land of the dry scorpion and slaughtered the elite army that Su Mu had left there! After hearing the news, Su Mu''s eyes flashed a cold light. "finally come!" There is no doubt that these people are absolutely inseparable from Heavenly Court. Only Heaven has such strength. Apart from them, Su Mu couldn''t think of anyone else in the Kyushu world who had the ability to do such a thing. But Su Mu had already been on guard against them. This group of people finally got in, and the square formation rose up, trapping them inside. If it''s just the formation, it really can''t keep them. But Su Mu had already sent Yun Qingkong over! This amazingly gifted old man made rapid progress after overcoming human disasters and regaining his freedom. Today''s realm is comparable to the middle stage of the Martial God, and the strength is stronger than that of the monks of the same level! Yun Qingkong led a group of powerful warriors and blocked the group of enemies inside, waiting for the arrival of Su Mu. I have to mention here that under the rule of Su Mu, the martial arts of Jizhou prevailed, and the major cultivation sects exchanged and learned from each other, which was a sign of prosperity. Over the past few years, both the average strength and the number of cultivators in Jizhou have surpassed other major states and become the top ones! Su Mu is learning the ethos of the pre-Qin era, and the effect is remarkable! ¡­ After getting the news, Su Mu did not delay, and rushed to the dry land seal at the fastest speed. At this time, the group of enemies trapped in the sealed land was very impatient. "Damn! They were prepared!" A middle-aged man with a medium build and triangular eyes said angrily. "Not only is it prepared, but its strength is terrifying." A square-faced Qi cultivator looked gloomily at Yun Qingkong, who was trapping them around the formation, his eyes were extremely fearful. He thought that he was already one of the best people in the Qi Refining Path of the Nine Provinces, and he could be called the Patriarch of Dao. Unexpectedly, when I met Yun Qingkong this time, I was hanged and beaten all the way! The opponent''s cultivation, magical powers, spells, and formations are far superior to him! If it weren''t for the help of several powerful warriors, he would have been killed by the opponent''s supernatural power within ten breaths! "This is not good! I heard that the leader of the Jizhou Army is a cultivator who is rare in ten thousand years. Not only did he cultivate to the peak of the Martial God in thirty years, but his strength is even more terrible than that of the old Taoist!" "Really or not? Not even the peak of the Martial God in his thirties? He was born out of his mother''s womb and started cultivating, right? It must be rumored!" "He can make this old Taoist work for him, and his strength is definitely not low. When he comes, we will be miserable. Let''s find a way to escape." "Escape? What about the mission? If we can''t complete the mission, those guys won''t give us a good look." "When are you still thinking about the mission? Run for your life first!" ¡­ The few people in the lead were a little irritable when you followed the routine of what you said and what I said. This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->> ¡¾I have a demon simulator¡¿¡¾¡¿ There are more than 100 enemies in this group, and they are led by five martial arts experts and a qi refiner. Since they joined Heavenly Court and obtained secret cultivation techniques and resources, they have had a smooth journey. Who would have thought that it was the first time that I fell so hard! If you don''t think of a way, there is a real possibility that it will be damaged here today! "Okay, shut up!" While everyone was chattering, an old man who was nine feet tall, with red fruit on his upper body and exposing rock-like muscles gave a low drink. Although this old man has gray hair, his spirit is stronger than that of a twenty-year-old boy. That strong body is like a beast, and the hot breath is constantly pouring out! "Repair for half an hour, and break out in the southwest direction after half an hour." "it is good." Hearing the old man''s proposal, no one else nodded and agreed. For no other reason, this old man is the strongest among the six, and is the only one in the middle stage of the Martial God. If Su Mu was here, he would be able to recognize the old man at a glance. This person is Wen Jing, who once worked under King Zhenshan. Su Mu and he also fought side by side and strangled the clone of the red dragon centipede together. I don''t know what he has experienced over the years, but now he is actually working for Heavenly Court. However, Wen Jing''s strength has improved a lot, and he didn''t want to contribute less when he wanted to come to Heaven. It''s a pity that the fruits given by Heavenly Court are all poisonous. ¡­ There was nothing wrong with Wen Jing''s plan. This group of people went through two fierce battles in a row. Especially the battle with Yun Qingkong, the loss was not small. It must be repaired to have the strength to break through. But he was doomed to miscalculate. In the past quarter of an hour, a figure with a billowing black aura came towards him! Seeing this scene, Wen Jing and his accomplices couldn''t help but change their expressions. Obviously, Yun Qingkong''s support arrived. Looking at this movement, it is very likely that it is the legendary King of Jizhou! This name was given to Su Mu by outsiders. On the one hand, it is because Jizhou is becoming more and more powerful, and on the other hand, it is because his personal strength is terrifying enough. After appearing, Su Mu was like a stream of light, and in the blink of an eye, he cut through the sky and came to Yun Qingkong. "What''s the matter? Talk about it." Su Mu stood beside Yun Qingkong and looked at the more than 100 people trapped in the formation. After Su Mu arrived, Yun Qingkong breathed a sigh of relief and no longer needed to concentrate on maintaining the formation. Because he knew that Su Mu was there, this group of people couldn''t turn the sky. The old Taoist pointed to the group of people in the formation and said: "I don''t know where a group of people appeared, they are very powerful!" "Headed them are five warriors in the realm of martial arts and a qi refiner who has just stepped into the gods." "If you hadn''t asked me to set up the formation in advance, I wouldn''t have been able to trap them." Hearing this, Su Mu said casually: "Is that so... Is this kid next to you the apprentice you''re looking for?" Behind Yun Qingkong, stood a half-year-old boy, who looked like fourteen or fifteen years old. He looks a bit simple and honest, and doesn''t look very smart. But Yun Qingkong spent several years traveling almost the entire Kyushu world to pick out the seedlings, so it shouldn''t be bad. This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->> ¡¾I have a demon simulator¡¿¡¾¡¿ To be more precise, he is a genius! Hearing this, Yun Qingkong showed a satisfied and doting smile on his face, touched his apprentice''s head and said: "Yeah, he is called Jiusheng. After a few years, the burden of Qi Sect will fall on him, and I can relax a little bit." "Jiusheng, call someone." Hearing this, the simple, honest and slightly dark boy hurriedly bowed respectfully to Su Mu, and said timidly: "Nine, Jiusheng met the King of Jizhou." Seeing this, Su Mu smiled slightly and said: "Jiusheng? This dao name has some meaning." "A little greeting, take it." "Remember to practice hard and try to work for me as soon as possible. Hahaha!" With that said, Su Mu gave a wooden box to Yun Qingkong''s apprentice. With his current power and strength, there are too many resources to be used up. In the wooden box just now, there were several top-quality spiritual fruits and some excellent materials for refining magic instruments and Taoist talismans. Putting it outside will make countless people break their heads. But here, it''s just a gift to the younger generation. "master¡­" Jiusheng held the wooden box at a loss and looked at Yun Qingkong. "If you want to keep it, just keep it, and in the future, you can cultivate and do things well." "Yes, thank you the King of Jizhou." Hearing what Yun Qingkong said, Jiusheng put the wooden box away and didn''t forget to thank him. ¡­ "Too much deception, too much deception!" Seeing this scene, several popular Qiqiao who were trapped in the formation were smoking. Su Mu''s attitude clearly did not take them seriously. Even with the slightest sense of tension, he would never do such a thing! "Furless little thief, let your grandfather out! Otherwise, your little white face will be smashed!" A black-faced villain with a big beard yelled at Su Mu angrily. This person was originally short-tempered, but after cultivating to the Martial God Realm with the help of Heavenly Court, he became even more aggressive. The number of subordinates who have been killed has exceeded double digits. How could he endure being so despised by Su Mu at this time? If he hadn''t heard that Su Mu was strong, he would have been even more irritable. However, this is already his performance after suppression. ¡­ After hearing this shout, Su Mu frowned slightly and said coldly: "You don''t have the chance to interrupt when I''m talking. Die!" As soon as the words fell, a huge black gas burst out from behind Su Mu. In the surging black mist, a terrifying corpse monster with a height of 100 meters appeared! The ghoul and demon stretched out a ghost claw and gently held the bearded man. Ka Ka Ka! ! The beard was severely injured, and his strong body was squeezed into a ball by this one grip. The bones all over the body were shattered, the blood essence spewed out, and several companions next to the splash were all over the body! "Ahhhh!!" After all, he is a warrior of the Martial God Realm, and his vitality is extremely tenacious. Even so, he still did not die immediately, but let out an extremely painful wailing, and the scalp of the person listening was numb. Su Mu seems to be deliberately not letting the bearded die happy. After one move, he stopped shooting and let him howl for more than ten breaths before dying in pain and panic. The death of Beard left the other five people stunned and cold. This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->> ¡¾I have a demon simulator¡¿¡¾¡¿ This is the powerhouse of the Martial God Realm! Looking at the entire Kyushu, they are all high above. But such a powerful existence was crushed to death by Su Mu with a single claw! Sure enough, the rumors are unreliable. The strength shown by Su Mu is stronger than the rumors! More than scary? Just horrible! ¡­ As everyone knows, in addition to Wen Jing, these people are garbage in Su Mu''s eyes. Only Wen Jing cultivated to the Martial God Realm by himself, while the others forcibly broke through to this realm with the help of Heavenly Court. Su Mu can clearly feel that their small world is very unstable, supported by a strange external force. It can only be described as "fragile". Such a Martial God might as well turn himself into a half-human half-armor like Zhao Chengfeng, and his combat power is even stronger. Su Mu mobilized the powers of the two monsters, the **** skeleton and the flying zombie, and after fusion, he manipulated the flesh and bones of the bearded man in the air, and easily pinched him to death. The other people are also of similar level, only Wen Jing and the Qi Refiner in the God Transformation Realm have a few brushes, and it takes a little effort to kill them. ¡­ "Pfft!" Just as Su Mu was thinking, that square-faced Qi cultivator knelt down directly towards him. "King of Jizhou, spare your life! The villain is willing to serve you, as long as you spare me a dog''s life!" After reacting from the shock, he immediately chose to surrender. Just kidding, he finally cultivated to the God Transformation Realm and has a life span of hundreds of years, but he doesn''t want to die here! dignity? face? How much are these things worth? Living is the most important thing! Seeing this, several other people also reacted, knelt down one after another, and begged Su Mu for mercy. Only Wen Jing stood motionless, with a complicated expression. He did not expect the rumored King of Jizhou to be the young man who fought alongside him a few years ago. How many years has it been? It''s terrifying that he has grown to this stage! In fact, Su Mu recognized Wen Jing as soon as he arrived, but he was too lazy to say anything. Because Su Mu is very clear, those who do things for Heavenly Court will not end well! These people, I am afraid that they have been touched by Heavenly Court unknowingly. ¡­ Seeing the people kneeling and begging for mercy, Su Mu sneered and shook his head. "It seems that you don''t know what kind of organization you work for." "Join the Heavenly Court, is there any chance of rebellion?" "Let''s talk about it, what is the mission of your trip." Hearing this, several people looked at each other, not knowing what Su Mu meant. It stands to reason that although the few of them lost to Su Mu and Yun Qingkong, they were still strong in the Martial God Realm. Although he had doubts in his heart, the Qi cultivator answered honestly: "Our mission on this trip is to break the seal and release the drought inside." Hearing this, Su Mu said disdainfully: "The seal here is strong, and the space below has been messed up by the corpse aura of the drought, even me..." As he spoke, Su Mu''s expression moved slightly, and he noticed something was wrong. Even he didn''t have 100% certainty to fish the scorpion out of it. How could these people do it? This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->> ¡¾I have a demon simulator¡¿¡¾¡¿ Could Heaven make such a big mistake? "No, Heavenly Court has other plans!" Su Mu''s heart skipped a beat, and he instantly understood. He flashed and passed through the formation to the top of the seal. "open!" Su Mufa decided to pinch, rubbed his fingertips on his forehead, and opened his five vertical pupils with various colors of aura. This is the five-eye secret technique he learned from the Tianyuan world, which is much deeper than the heavenly eye. It is said that when you cultivate to the highest realm, you can see everything. The eyes can see through thousands of worlds and run through the long river of time and space. Su Mu has only learned a little, but it is enough to discern the abnormality of the Sealed Land. After opening the Five Eyes Secret, he saw strange black and white auras injected into the dry seal. Under the seal, a strange force is constantly brewing! It is obvious that the scorpion in the seal of UU reading is absorbing some kind of power. This power drifted out from the corpses around. In particular, the beard of the Martial God Realm who was pinched to death by Su Mu provided the most black and white aura! How can Su Mu still not understand now, the mission of Wen Jing''s group is not to rescue the scorpion, but to feed the scorpion as food! ¡­ "Get out!" Su Mu roared at Wen Jing and his group, and at the same time slapped them with a palm, wanting them to get away. But it''s too late now! "Bang bang bang!!" Crazy bangs sounded from the crowd. While Wen Jing and Fang-faced Qi Refiner were still at a loss, their bodies suddenly burst open and turned into a cloud of blood. The first ones to die are the powerhouses above the Martial God Realm, and the next ones are the masters. The whole process came too soon to respond. More than a hundred powerful cultivators all exploded and died in one breath! Only a pool of blood mist remained. Even Yun Qingkong was stunned by this shocking picture, not knowing what happened. But Su Mu knew very well that Tianting''s conspiracy had succeeded. A large amount of black and white air is like a storm, constantly pouring into the seal. A tyrannical aura slowly rose. Drought, wake up! The drought at this time is no longer the state it was when it was first born. Before it could break the seal, Su Mu felt a shuddering aura. The billowing cold corpse gas was mixed with the fiery poisonous current, spewing out like a volcanic eruption! Under the ghosts of the heaven, the strength of the dry scorpion has been greatly improved! Chapter 306： Harvest drought, defeat heaven ¡¾I have a demon simulator¡¿¡¾¡¿ It has been more than half a year since Su Mu returned from Blue Star. During the period everything was calm, but he did not let his guard down. Sure enough, Tianting gave him a big one as soon as he made a move! The turbulent cold, strange and desolate corpse aura exploded from the underground seal formation. Not only has it broken through the seal, but it is still corroding the surrounding space! Seeing this, a flash of lightning flashed across Su Mu''s mind, and he instantly understood a lot of things. ¡­ Heavenly Court''s move has two purposes. Not only did they have to release a powerful drought to roil Kyushu, but they also wanted to use its corpse energy to open a gap in space! Today''s Kyushu world is in the stage of rising spiritual energy, and the space barrier is getting stronger and stronger. Unlike the Kyushu Realm in the dilapidated period hundreds of years later, the space is extremely weak, and the powerhouses of the Tianyuan Realm can invade at will. Therefore, Heavenly Court sent this group of powerful warriors and qi refiners to serve as food for the drought. After the drought devoured their essence, their strength soared! If it is allowed to develop, the corpse aura of the drought will corrode a space gap. Su Mu dared to guarantee that the people of Heavenly Court were already waiting behind. He must not let this conspiracy succeed! ¡­ "Yun Qingkong!" Su Mu shouted loudly. In fact, there is no need for him to shout, Yun Laodao took action as soon as the abnormality appeared. I saw him with a dignified expression and sacrificed a fist-sized bronze cauldron. Although this cauldron is small, the cauldron is covered with selected runes and flashes with a strange aura. The interior is even more recorded with mountains, rivers, sun, moon and starry sky, as if to accommodate the heaven and earth in this tripod. "Shanhe Ding, go!" Yun Qingkong flicked the dust, and the small cauldron flew into the sky, skyrocketing. In the end, it turned into a huge cauldron of hundreds of feet, suspended above the seal, and the infinite spiritual light shone down, and the huge power suppressed this place like Mount Tai! But Yun Qingkong did not stop. Afterwards, he took out several magic weapons and used several magical powers. There are eight barren iron locks that seal the earth, there are blurry illusion formations that distort the space, and eighteen flying swords fly vertically and horizontally. Everything Yun Qingkong does is to make sure that the drought will not escape! He knew very well how terrifying the destructive power of such a powerful dagger! It''s not just talking about it. If the drought is allowed to rage, the entire Kyushu world will suffer irreparable losses! ¡­ With the help of Yun Qingkong, the space of the sealed land was stabilized a little, which bought time for Su Mu. Just as he was about to start, he suddenly noticed something strange below. After the more than one hundred practitioners exploded and died, only a pool of blood was left behind. But at this time, a pool of blood boiled. Some pieces of meat and bones can be seen faintly squirming inside, and gradually reshaped into a human shape. The most important thing is that in the process of remodeling, this group of humanoid matter is competing with the dry scorpion for those black and white air. Although it couldn''t grab too much, it still slowed down the growing aura of the drought, and struck down its arrogant arrogance. Su Mu remembered that the pool of blood seemed to belong to Wen Jing. Is he not dead yet? Thinking of this, Su Mu decided to help him. This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->> ¡¾I have a demon simulator¡¿¡¾¡¿ Su Mu took out some top-quality elixir that nourished qi and blood and reshaped the body and threw it into the squirming blood. With the injection of the top-grade elixir, the peristaltic speed of these blood water has greatly increased, and the substances in the blood water are growing at a speed visible to the naked eye! As the mass of flesh and blood grew, the outline of Wen Jing could be vaguely seen. It seems that he has left a hand, and has some kind of magical power similar to Nirvana rebirth. Su Mu wasn''t very concerned about Wen Jing''s life or death, the friendship between the two was very shallow. But at the same time when Wen Jing was remodeling, he robbed a lot of the black-and-white energy that originally belonged to the dry scorpion, weakening the power of this evildoer. ¡­ "good chance!" At the moment when Wen Jing was completely remodeled, the power of the **** that was robbed reached its peak. Su Mu immediately seized the opportunity, a behemoth that looked like a dragon and a centipede flew out of his body, and roared out! Although Tianlonggui is a demon, but it is extremely yin and yang, and it is the most yang and strong thing. Use it to deal with drought, it is more suitable. "Tianlei!" Su Mu was surrounded by dragons and ghosts, and pointed to the ground, like a vajra with angry eyes. With his roar, the sky darkened, large black clouds condensed, and thunder light brewed in the clouds. At the same time, after eating the "takeaway", the scorpion finally came out from the ground. Due to the huge increase in strength in a short period of time, the appearance of the drought has changed greatly. It is no longer the appearance of Bai Zhi''s Valkyrie, but a hideous corpse king with a height of 30 feet and a constantly proliferating and shrinking body of rotten flesh! This image is extremely ugly, but it is a symbol of strength. This shows that the power is too strong, beyond the control of the scorpion, so the appearance will be out of control. But it just appeared, and before it could let out a roar, the Infinite Thunder was crashed down! "Boom boom boom!!" One after another, the thunder of the sky as thick as a dragon roared and fell, smashing on the body of the dry scorpion. With every blow, the scorpion''s body will be shaken violently, and it will be smashed into the ground! It''s not that the scorpion doesn''t want to resist. While Su Mu attacked it, several magic weapons and magical powers that Yun Qingkong had previously arranged were suppressed on its body. Not to mention resistance, at that moment, the scorpion could not even move, and was locked in place. So it can only forcefully resist Xia Sumu''s Heavenly Thunder Bombing Dafa! ¡­ "What a terrifying strength! Both are in the Martial God realm, but the gap is so big?!" When Su Mu and Yun Qingkong teamed up to deal with the drought, Wen Jing had already reshaped his body and hid in the corner watching this scene with shock. In fact, not long after joining Heavenly Court, Wen Jing discovered that there were problems with the exercises, spiritual pills, and various cultivation resources given by Heavenly Court! He quietly concealed part of his strength, and quietly learned a way to reshape his body. Sure enough, it was used today! The body reshaped at this time is new to him and is no longer under the control of heaven. Even some dark wounds have been repaired. The side effect is that his cultivation has plummeted. Wen Jing now only has the perfect master state and needs to be rebuilt. And this kind of secret method can only be used next time, and the next time, the soul will automatically collapse. But what Wen Jing has to consider is how to survive! All around are blocked, there is nowhere to escape. This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->> ¡¾I have a demon simulator¡¿¡¾¡¿ Wen Jing can only hope that Su Mu and Yun Qingkong can subdue the drought, otherwise he will never survive. ¡­ "Hoohooho!!" A series of sky blasted out a huge crater hundreds of meters wide and nearly 100 meters deep. The scorpion lay in the deepest part of the giant pit, roaring frantically. The billowing corpse gas gushed out like a tide, and the surrounding trees, flowers, birds, insects and beasts all withered and died in an instant! The ground dried up and cracked, and ghastly green ghost fires emerged from the cracks, continuing to scorch the ground. A purgatory scene! If it weren''t for Yun Qingkong to block the surrounding area, this sign of decay would spread thousands of miles! "This scorpion has the realm of the late stage of the Martial God, and it must not be allowed to escape." "I have suppressed 50% of its strength, and the rest is left to you." Yun Qingkong holds a whisk in hand and stands on the tripod of mountains and rivers. Thousands of strands flew out from the whisk, entwined tightly around the body of the dry scorpion, but were propped up by its terrifying corpse aura. It can be limited, but it cannot be completely limited. The same is true for the other instruments. However, the strength that can block 50% of the drought is already very powerful! You must know that the entire Tianyi Sect sacrificed in order to seal the newly born drought! Today''s Old Daoist Yun is probably already the most powerful qi refiner in the Kyushu world, and it is difficult to find someone who is stronger than him. ¡­ "Don''t worry, I got it today. Hahaha!" Su Mu burst out laughing. The drought has grown slowly in the past hundred years, and has been fed by the heaven again, and its strength is very terrifying. But no matter how powerful it is, it will not be able to match the combination of Su Mu and Yun Qingkong. In particular, Wen Jing also stole part of the "takeaway" that Heavenly Court gave to Hanyu, and did not make it to its strongest state. "town!" Su Mu went from top to bottom and slapped it with a palm. In the process, the dragon and ghost became one with him. A blow that looked like a human hand and like a dragon''s claw slammed on the head of the dry scorpion. "boom!!" The earth shook, and the deep pit sank for tens of meters, and the pit was covered with cracks like spider webs. The scorpion was beaten to the point of rotten flesh flying, and he was dazed. "Roar!" It swung its claws wildly and let out an unwilling roar. "Yo? Still not convinced?" Seeing this, Su Mu showed a sinister smile. Bloody Skeleton Power, Load Up! The Power of Flying Stiff, Loading! The power of the ghost, load up! The power of the dragon and the ghost, loading! In addition to the nightmare, Su Mu used the power of the other four demons at the same time. A terrifying corpse skeleton demon with a crown on his head, surrounded by dragons, and skeletons appeared in front of the drought. Compared with this demon, the scorpion looks cute and pure, and his body size is only less than half his size. Afterwards, Su Mu''s firepower was full, and all kinds of moves smashed on Han Ji''s body crazily. "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!!" A series of roars sounded, and the surroundings trembled violently as if a tenth magnitude earthquake had occurred. The crowd could not see the situation in the battle center, and only heard the constant screams of the drought, and the large groups of corpses and rotten flesh flew out. ¡­ "hiss-" Wen Jing, who was hiding in the corner, shuddered. This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->> ¡¾I have a demon simulator¡¿¡¾¡¿ Who is the monster? How do you feel that a big devil is bullying a little white rabbit? However, the appearance of the scorpion can''t really be linked to the little white rabbit, he quickly shook his head and put this outrageous idea behind him. At the same time, he made up his mind to rely on Su Mu no matter what! Without saying anything about hugging his thighs, Wen Jing seriously doubted that if he didn''t join Su Mu, it would be very difficult for him to get out of here alive. Brutal! So brutal! ! ¡­ "Relax your heart and surrender to me!" Su Mu stretched out a huge corpse ghost claw, held down the scorpion with one hand, and ordered it coldly. An incomparably majestic and submissive aura permeated out. It''s the power of the ghost. Looking at the drought at this time, he was about to be hammered into a mass of meat by Su Mu, and it was difficult to distinguish his facial features. But after hearing this, Han Yan''s face beyond recognition showed obvious fear, and then he nodded frantically. Just when he broke free of the seal, Han Ji''s heart was filled with a huge hostility! All kinds of negative emotions make it only see killing and destruction, and don''t want anything else. But after being madly smashed by Su Mu, Han Yu calmed down and completely calmed down. It only has two ideas now. 1. Don''t be sealed. Two, don''t get hammered again. Driven by this kind of thinking, the dry scorpion did not resist, and Su Mu successfully put it away! It is also thanks to him that he has conquered a large number of powerful demons in Fusang Kingdom, and has improved the realm of the ghost. Otherwise, with the previous realm of the early stage and middle stage of the Martial God, I am afraid that it is difficult to suppress the drought in this state. But Su Mu was not happy for long. There are two messes here, one dry and one broken space. Only got one now. ¡­ "Constrain the corpse qi, don''t unleash your power recklessly." After conquering the drought, Su Mu issued the first order. As a result, the drought will no longer go anywhere and destroy as before. In addition, after being smashed by Su Mu, the power of the dry scorpion declined a little. But because it lost some of its power, it was able to fully control itself again. So the original appearance was restored, and it looked no different from Angelica. On the other side, Yun Qingkong freed his hand and began to repair the space gap. After the battle just now, the space gap eroded by the drought has become even bigger. Standing on the edge, you can clearly see the way to another world! Because this space gap is not large and unstable. Only cultivators with the strength of the Grandmaster Realm are allowed to pass. Just now, a group of people on the other end tried to invade the Kyushu border. But as soon as he came over, he was crushed into powder by the aftermath of the battle between Su Mu and Han Yu. When Yun Qingkong repaired it, the world at the other end of the space gap would have no chance to invade. This scene made Su Mu''s mood a lot more relaxed. Without him, Yun Qingkong would not have been released and would not have his current strength. In other words, UU reading www. uukanshu.com originally was able to escape and wreak havoc. The most important thing is that after thousands of years, the Tianyuan Realm finally opened the first space door leading to the Kyushu Realm. This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->> ¡¾I have a demon simulator¡¿¡¾¡¿ This is most likely the beginning of a large-scale invasion of Heavenly Court, but it was thwarted by Su Mu! If the Heavenly Court plan goes well, they will most likely snowball and make the power grow stronger and faster. But now, the fire has been extinguished by Su Mu, and Heaven has to find another way. This delay will buy at least a hundred years for the Kyushu world! ¡­ Thinking of this, Su Mu''s originally tense mood was relieved a lot. He could feel that the scale of victory was tilting toward him! Today''s Kyushu world is in a rising stage. The aura keeps growing, and the whole world becomes stronger and stronger. The longer it drags on, the better Su Mu''s odds of winning! What''s more, he can continue to enter the dungeon worlds one by one to improve his strength. "Tianyuanjie, right? Play with you slowly!" Su Mu''s cold eyes passed through the space gap, and he could vaguely sense a pair of indifferent and strange eyes staring at him. It is very similar to the aura of the strange shadow he encountered in Blue Star! Nine times out of ten, this guy is the true ruler of the Heavenly Court and the Heavenly Origin Realm. But Su Mu was not afraid at all, and instead came up with a bold idea. Why can Tianyuan Realm invade and devour the Kyushu Realm, but the Kyushu Realm cannot counterattack? Passive beating is not Su Mu''s character! Chapter 307： Route 28 princes attack Ji! Patching up space is a hassle and difficulty. Even a small gap is not easy to repair. Fortunately, Yun Qingkong''s mana is strong, and after working for a long time, he finally succeeded in "making up the sky". As a result, the conspiracy of the Heavenly Court was completely thwarted this time! In this battle, Su Mu didn''t lose much, but the gains were very good! First of all, nature is to subdue the drought. If this evildoer is not accepted for a day, Su Mu''s heart is restless for a day, for fear that it will run out and become a monster. All right now, take it down smoothly. While strengthening his own strength, he also solved this big trouble. In addition to the dry scorpion, Wen Jing also surrendered to Su Mu. After discovering Heavenly Court''s insidious tricks, he has been looking for an opportunity to get rid of this terrible organization. Now that the opportunity is here, how can there be any reason to miss it? With the addition of Wen Jing, there is one more Martial God Realm powerhouse in Su Mu''s forces! Although he needs to spend some time to rebuild it, he is not a parallel martial artist, but he has stepped up step by step with his own efforts. Su Mu is very optimistic about Wenjing! "It would be perfect if the caracal could be rescued at some point." With this in mind, Su Mu led the crowd back to Jizhou Wangcheng. This royal city was newly built recently. Before Su Mu unified the world, this Jizhou King City would be the center of his power. The prosperity here is increasing day by day, and it may catch up with the former Yanjing in the near future. The most important thing is that the prosperity of Jizhou Wangcheng is not the kind of extravagant prosperity, but the prosperity of martial arts! The Tongtian Pavilion that Su Mu built in the center has attracted countless warriors and qi refiners. It not only collects the world''s exercises and supernatural powers. There is also Su Mu''s solid accumulation of so many reincarnations in countless worlds, and even the secret methods and magical powers from the Tianyuan world. Of course, it is not so easy to read these secrets. Detailed thresholds are set here. In addition to Tongtian Pavilion, Su Mu also established three martial arts academies with different styles to cultivate various talents. The entire Jizhou developed rapidly under the leadership of Wangcheng, and it was thriving! ... Three years passed in a flash. After the last wave of offensive from Heavenly Court was resolved, the Kyushu realm ushered in a period of peace. But this "peace" is only what Su Mu thinks. After the collapse of Dagan, Kyushu fell into a melee, and all forces attacked and annexed each other. Moreover, it is now in the stage of rising spiritual energy. After the war started, strong men continued to emerge and fight each other! In the past three years, the Jizhou army has conquered the city and conquered the land without any disadvantage. Yanzhou and most of Yongzhou were successfully annexed, and the strength was greatly improved! However, because the Jizhou army was too strong, a dozen other warlords, large and small, had a vague taste of uniting against Jizhou. If it weren''t for the constant support of the other warlords that occupied Yongzhou, Yongzhou would have been captured long ago. If Jizhou continues to expand, I am afraid that it will be besieged! There is no way, it is so powerful that everyone else is afraid, such a situation will naturally occur. ¡­ On this day, Su Mu finished his training and was chatting and laughing with Yu Hanmei touring the garden. "Xianggong, you seem to have spent a lot more time wandering recently than before, aren''t you busy?" Yu Hanmei was feeding the ornamental fish in the pond in the center of the garden, and asked Su Mu curiously. Su Mu wrapped her arms around her waist from behind, rubbing her hands everywhere, hehe said with a smile: "What? I''ve been cultivating for so many years, but I still can''t enjoy it?" Yu Hanmei slapped the back of his hand angrily and said: "You can do whatever you want, but it''s daylight... not so good." Su Mu said nonchalantly: "What are you afraid of? Who dares to come in without my order? We can do whatever we want!" Having said that, there must be the next move. Who knew that at this moment, a token on Su Mu''s waist lit up slightly, and a voice sounded. "My lord, I have something important to report to you!" It was Li Lingyan''s voice, which sounded a little anxious. "Huh? Li Lingyan is looking for me?" Su Mu was a little surprised. Li Lingyan personally led the army to fight abroad, and Su Mu had not seen her for a long time. "It should be something urgent, you go see her." Yu Hanmei said. "Um." Su Mu nodded. Although he was interrupted, he did not show any anger. He flashed, and soon came to the hall of the mansion. Seeing Li Lingyan in armor, she had obviously been waiting outside for a while. Since she was taken away from power by Su Mu, she quickly corrected her position. In these years, he has fought abroad and expanded his territory for Su Mu. A little less extravagance and a little more vicissitudes, but there is also a taste of heroism. In any case, the once-great-grandfather princess is no longer there. The current Li Lingyan is the Zhenbei General of the Jizhou Army! After several years of development, Su Mu''s subordinates have four most powerful forces. They are controlled by Li Lingyan, Wen Jing, Wang Yuan and Nangong Tianpeng respectively. Among them, Nangong Tianpeng is a rising star. After graduating from the Martial Arts Academy, he joined the army and made great contributions all the way to the position of the general of Zhennan. Now in his thirties, he is already a master of perfect cultivation, and he is the only two or two of the four generals who are not gods of war. But he is still young, and there will be opportunities in the future. Among the four forces, Li Lingyan''s subordinates are the remnants of Dagan. Nangong Tianpeng represents the new forces, surrounded by young people who have risen in recent years. As for Wen Jing and Wang Yuan, their subordinates are basically foreign refugees. The four forces were clearly distinct, but as long as Su Mu was around for one day, everyone could only be obedient. In Jizhou, he is heaven! ¡­ "What''s the matter, tell me." After coming to the hall, Su Mu grabbed the teapot and took a sip, looking calm. Li Lingyan cupped her hands and said solemnly: "According to the secret report of the subordinate spies, the warlords in all the states are moving together and are killing me in Jizhou!" "Oh? Is there such a thing? How many warlords came in total." Su Mu''s expression remained unchanged, and he asked while drinking tea. "There are twenty-eight warlords, claiming to be twenty-eight princes and possessing five million troops!" Li Lingyan''s face was as deep as water, and her mood was a little depressed. Although Jizhou is strong, it only occupies less than one-fifth of the territory of Kyushu. This time, almost all the warlords in Kyushu have come, it can be said that they are attacking! This battle, I am afraid it is very difficult! Hearing this, Su Mu laughed and said with satisfaction: "That''s almost all coming? Very good, this battle will defeat them all, and Kyushu can be determined!" "what?" Hearing this, Li Lingyan was stunned. What Su Mu meant, not only was he not afraid, but he wanted to take this opportunity to repel all the twenty-eight princes. What audacity! "Go, call Wen Jing, Wang Yuan, and Nangong Tianpeng back to me." Before Li Lingyan could react, Su Mu issued an order. The four armies under his command have been fighting outside all year round, and this recall will definitely let the twenty-eight princes know what cruelty is! "Yes!" Seeing Su Mu''s attitude, Li Lingyan was relieved, and after taking the order, she began to prepare for the battle. A battle to establish the situation in Kyushu is about to begin! ¡­ On the other side, in the Negotiation Alliance, the twenty-eighth princes are discussing countermeasures in the military account. The leader of the alliance, named Xu Ye, used to be the suzerain of a major sect. This person is very far-sighted, he had anticipated it long before the collapse of Dagan, and continued to accumulate strength. After Emperor Tianqi died, he immediately began to expand his strength. Now occupying the entire Yangzhou, it is the most powerful force! The long-bearded Xu Ye pointed to the map and said: "Jizhou''s terrain is flat and can be attacked from many places." "But the Jizhou army is extremely powerful, we cannot be separated, and we need to concentrate our forces on one point." "Before me, we can take down Tianmenguan first." "After conquering this level, you can advance or retreat, and you can fight wherever you want." Hearing this, a fat black man who was nine feet tall sneered disdainfully and said: "Is the Jizhou army so powerful? I want to see it!" "In my opinion, the troops are divided into three places to attack Jizhou Wangcheng at the same time!" "We have 5 million troops, and the Jizhou army can add up to 700,000 to 800,000. What''s there to be afraid of?" Xu Ye frowned slightly and said: "General Tu, your forces are in Jingzhou, and you have never contacted the Jizhou army." "But I can tell you clearly, the Black Wind Army under your command is definitely not an opponent in the same number!" Xu Ye has said it very euphemistically. Tu Zhengxiong is a reckless man, and the army under his command also has a strong reckless atmosphere, and his military discipline is extremely poor. Fighting against the wind and wailing, once you encounter a headwind, it''s hard to say. Although Tu Zhengxiong''s army ranks among the top five, Xu Ye feels that his strength is beyond the top ten. "What? Look down on me?" "Tianmenguan, right? I''ll take it for you within ten days!" Hearing this, Tu Zhengxiong was very dissatisfied. But considering Xu Ye''s strength, he didn''t talk about the division of troops. He decided to be the vanguard and win the Yumen Pass. Let other princes see their own strength! When distributing benefits in the future, it is better to have more right to speak. Yes, in Tu Zhengxiong''s eyes, the Jizhou army would definitely be defeated. Almost all the warlords came to besiege you, what do you get from Jizhou? Did you top it? So ah, we have to think about the distribution of benefits after victory. Tu Zhengxiong, who was conscious of foresight, became more proud the more he thought about it, and he couldn''t help showing a smile that could cure the cry of a child. ¡­ "Since General Tu said so, then you Heifeng Army will be the vanguard and give us a lot of money to come back." After thinking for a while, Xu Ye agreed. Tu Zhengxiong''s group of bandits robbed the people along the way, and they were full of momentum. There should be no problem in attacking Tianmenguan, and by the way, these disobedient bandit soldiers must be consumed. "Okay, that''s it!" Tu Zhengxiong drank the glass of wine in one gulp, slammed the glass on the table, and then moved his huge body and walked out. At this time, the Jizhou Alliance was not far from Jizhou. After three days, they came to the gate of heaven. For this, Jizhou has long been prepared, and even gave up half of Yongzhou, just to concentrate on dealing with these twenty-eight roads! Looking at the not-so-majestic Tianmen Pass, Tu Zhengxiong raised his fat palm, pointed to a general under his command, and ordered: "Zhou Yu, go call the formation and chop off the head of this general and come back!" "Yes!" That Zhou Yuchang was tall and full of energy, but he had a lewd look on his face and his eyes were a little sinister. After receiving the order of Tu Zhengxiong, he rode a different blood horse and called to Yumen Pass. In Kyushu, personal force is extremely important, so fighting generals is a very common thing. If you don''t agree, the momentum will be damaged. If you lose, it will be even more demoralizing. But if you can kill local generals under the horse, your morale will skyrocket! ¡­ The Chen Bing of the Ji-ji Alliance is one million, and the momentum is like a rainbow. Zhou Yu stepped forward and called out alone, his face full of arrogance. Soon, the gates of heaven opened. Three hundred elite soldiers and horses rushed out, and at the front was a medium-sized jujube red warhorse riding a woman in battle armor. This woman was frail, with normal vigor and blood, and did not look like a powerful character. Seeing this, Zhou Yu laughed out loud. "Little lady, why don''t you embroider at home and go to the battlefield?" "The battlefield is not a place for a woman like you!" "This general has a good heart, I will give you a chance to live, surrender immediately and be my maid, and I will spare you not to die!" Hearing this, the army behind Tu Zhengxiong also laughed. So many laughter gathered together like thunder, very scary. But Duan Xiaodie did not panic at all, and Liu Mei scolded: "Stop talking nonsense and hand over your head quickly!" After that, Duan Xiaodie slapped Zhou Yu and killed him. Yes, this female general is Duan Xiaodie, the fourth elder of the Duan family. The Duan family is a big business family, and they got along very well after taking refuge in Su Mu. But Duan Xiaodie didn''t know what to think, she had to join the army. Several brothers in the family couldn''t beat her, so they could only agree. But as a wealthy family, Duan Xiaodie has no idea how many life-saving magic weapons she has hidden. ¡­ "court death!" Seeing that Duan Xiaodie didn''t take himself seriously, Zhou Yu couldn''t help but get angry. Holding a big axe, he rode a different blood horse to kill Duan Xiaodie. Zhou Yu is a martial artist of the Innate Realm, with a lot of qi and blood. He can sense that Duan Xiaodie''s strength is lower than him, and it should be advanced not long ago. So what''s there to be afraid of? Kill a general first! It was too late, and the distance between them was only 50 meters in the blink of an eye. This distance, for the two horses charging at high speed, is just a breath of time. Unexpectedly, at this moment, Duan Xiaodie''s inconspicuous jujube red warhorse suddenly accelerated, and in an instant, a sword light flew from bottom to top to Zhou Yu''s neck. This sudden change made Zhou Yu slightly startled, but he didn''t panic, and immediately set up a weapon to defend in front of him. He has already thought about it, and he can counterattack after blocking this wave of sneak attacks. You can take down the enemy generals within five strokes! However, the idea is beautiful and the reality is cruel. In Duan Xiaodie''s hand, the simple long sword flashed, and it cut off Zhou Yu''s axe like cutting tofu! Swah¡ª Hanmang passed by, an ugly head flew high, and his face was full of disbelief. Duan Xiaodie took advantage of the magic weapon to kill the enemy general Zhou Yu in one move. This scene made Tu Zhengxiong''s Black Wind Army stunned, and all the previous laughter dissipated. After a pause, Tu Zhengxiong stood up and scolded: "He''s the one who dares to kill me!" "Lin Xin, go kill that stinky bitch, be careful of her sword." "Yes!" A general agreed and slapped the horse to kill Duan Xiaodie. Chapter 308： 1 shot, the first battle was defeated In the opinion of this general, Duan Xiaodie''s strength is not strong. However, relying on the strength of his mounts and weapons, he successfully attacked Zhou Yu. As long as you pay attention to these two points, there should be no problem. However, he still underestimated the power of the rich woman. The two rode their horses to kill each other. Duan Xiaodie once again resorted to the previous trick, and slashed with a sharp sword. But the general was already prepared, and a sideways dodged Duan Xiaodie''s sword slash. But when the two were in the wrong place, he saw a sly smile on Duan Xiaodie''s mouth, like a little fox who succeeded in stealing chickens. "not good!" The general felt bad, but he couldn''t do anything. I saw a green light flying out of the long sword in Duan Xiaodie''s hand, and it was actually a flying sword hidden in the body of the sword! "brush!" With a flash of green light, this palm-sized flying sword wrapped a circle around the neck of the enemy general. Then it flew back again and fell into the long sword. "I¡­" The general looked at Duan Xiaodie with unwillingness on his face. But in the next second, blood spurted out from the neck, and the vitality was cut off! ¡­ Another general lost. This time, not only Tu Zhengxiong was furious, but the morale of the Heifeng Army plummeted. Even the leader of the alliance, Xu Ye, who was sitting in the rear, couldn''t sit still! "Is the strength of the Jizhou army so strong? Just a guard can have such a deep family background?" Xu Ye''s face was sinking like water, and he had a bad premonition in his heart. As for Tu Zhengxiong, his body was shaking with anger, and he wished he could kill Duan Xiaodie himself. But as one of the princes, Tu Zhengxiong couldn''t do such a cheap thing. Otherwise, it will only affect the morale of the army and make others think that he is unmanned in the Black Wind Army! "Yan Yuan, you go!" "Yes!" Tu Zhengxiong forcibly suppressed his anger and nodded again. This man is short in stature, and his mount is a huge leopard. He is good at movement, and with the half-demon mount, he comes and goes like the wind. Since the enemy female general likes sneak attacks, let Yan Yuan deal with her! ¡­ However, the result did not change anything. After the two sides fought, the stronger Yan Yuan succeeded again and again, and the bone spur steel whip kept hitting Xiaodie in the middle. Who knew that Duan Xiaodie was possessed by a treasure armor, and he could not break the defense no matter how much he attacked! After a few tricks, Duan Xiaodie caught a flaw, and a fire talisman burned into ash! "Who else!" Duan Xiaodie, who slashed the enemy''s three generals in a row, looked down on the Heifeng Army, his crotch mounts raised their heads and neighed, with a great temperament. When the Jizhou army in Tianmenguan saw this scene, their morale soared into the sky. I can''t wait to rush out immediately and kill the incoming enemy! ¡­ "General, why don''t you fight generals?" "This stinky girl has too many tricks, I''m afraid I can''t deal with her under the master." "It''s not as good as the army pressing on, directly breaking the gate of this day!" The advisor beside Tu Zhengxiong gave advice. "No! I must kill this little girl first today!" "Cao Yi, you go!" Tu Zhengxiong ordered a general again. "Yes!" Hearing this, Cao Yi lost the confidence of his three colleagues before, and only felt his scalp tingling. But he still agreed and killed Duan Xiaodie. As expected, Duan Xiaodie threw out a thunderous formation after three or five moves, and the thunderous roar knocked Cao Yi into scum. ¡­ Seeing this, Tu Zhengxiong was completely overwhelmed. "I still don''t believe that this bitch''s means are not enough!" "Hong Jie, go!" "Yes¡­" After ten breaths. "Zhang Rui, go!" "Yes¡­" Ten breaths passed. "Guang Xinghai, you go." "Yes¡­" Tu Zhengxiong started the death roll call. Soon, eight enemy generals died in Duan Xiaodie''s hands. No one has survived ten strokes! And Duan Xiaodie''s face was relaxed, and she didn''t feel tired at all. Her methods are endless, and it seems that she always has a hole card, which makes people fear! ¡­ "Idiot, this **** idiot!" In the back, Xu Ye yelled at him. It was time to stop when three generals died in a row. Or don''t talk about martial arts, and directly send a martial artist in the master realm to kill the female general neatly. Although this will seem to be insufficient to discuss the alliance, it is better than constantly giving away like this. Now that eight generals have died in a row, the morale of the Black Wind Army has fallen to freezing point, and almost every soldier is terrified. A female general who has just entered the Xiantian realm is so difficult to deal with, how many terrifying powerhouses are there in the Jizhou army? Thinking of this, all the generals and men of the Heifeng Army are in danger, for fear that the next person to be beheaded by Duan Xiaodie will be himself! ¡­ "That''s all, go on the order and let Tu Zhengxiong call Jin to withdraw his troops and fight again tomorrow." Xu Ye shook his head helplessly. The eight generals died too quickly, and he didn''t have time to stop Tu Zhengxiong. The situation has developed like this, and it is no longer suitable to fight again today. I can only train and come back tomorrow. But who knew that after Xu Ye gave the order, Tu Zhengxiong did not obey. "Withdraw? I withdraw his grandma''s leg!" "I have eight generals dead, how can it be counted like this?" "Kill! Follow this general to break the gate of heaven!" Tu Zhengxiong roared, carrying a giant hammer and killing Duan Xiaodie. His size is too large, and ordinary mounts can''t bear his weight at all, let alone carry him into battle. Moreover, as a martial artist with a complete master, Tu Zhengxiong didn''t need a mount so much. Just kill it with a hammer! ¡­ "Boom!!" "Boom!!" "Boom!!" Tu Zhengxiong deliberately did not fly in the sky, but stepped on the ground and ran towards Duan Xiaodie like a wild and ancient beast. Earthquakes shook and smoke rose. His dash was terrifying! But Duan Xiaodie was not flustered, she patted the war horse under the seat. This jujube-red little war horse actually stepped on the void and flew directly towards the gate of heaven. Seeing this, Tu Zhengxiong was in a hurry. "Where to go!" He didn''t care to pretend, he hurriedly flew into the air and killed Duan Xiaodie. As one of the twenty-eight princes, it would be a shame if Tu Zhengxiong couldn''t take care of a little girl in the innate realm by himself! But he was destined to fail to catch up with Duan Xiaodie. After Tu Zhengxiong entered Tianmenguan for a kilometer, thick and mysterious runes lit up on the city wall, and the defense formation was activated! "Boom boom boom!!" In a flash of light, four hundred-zhang Jiaolong leaned out from the city wall and killed Tu Zhengxiong. "Ahhh! Damn it, you all **** it!" Tu Zhengxiong, who was stopped, watched Duan Xiaodie return to the city safe and sound. In his rage, he swung a giant hammer and fought with the four dragons. Tu Zhengxiong''s physique was different from that of ordinary people, his strength far surpassed that of the same rank, and he was similar to the Half-step Martial God. A giant hammer of 1000 jin turned into a black awn in his hand, raging wildly and with infinite power! But the four dragons transformed by the power of the formation were not simple, and they successfully dragged Tu Zhengxiong back. At the same time, the Heifeng Army under his command dispatched 50,000 troops to attack Tianmen Pass. ¡­ "General, do you want to start the follow-up defensive formation?" Tianmenguan, a soldier asked Duan Xiaodie. Duan Xiaodie waved her hand and said to herself: "No, this army is clearly a mob, and morale is extremely low at this time, and few people have the will to fight." "Fifty thousand, you can take it!" After speaking, Duan Xiaodie immediately dispatched troops and rushed out of the city again. Just as Duan Xiaodie thought, the Heifeng Army was not only a mob, but also frightened by her performance just now, with extremely low morale. When they saw the incomparably elite Jizhou army rushing out of Tianmen Pass, they panicked immediately! Without waiting for the Jizhou army to kill, some people began to flee. As a result, one by one, a large number of soldiers fled in the opposite direction, forming a trend of rolling back and forth. The 50,000 Heifeng Army instantly turned into a chaotic mess. The corpses that were killed by the Jizhou army, which were far fewer than theirs, were scattered everywhere! There was even a grandmaster who wanted to escape from the sky, but was smashed by hundreds of sharp arrows shot by the elites of the Jizhou army, and turned into a hedgehog. Then he fell into the crowd, and was trampled into flesh by the Black Wind Army who fled in a panic. "Trash, it''s all trash!!" Seeing this scene, Tu Zheng, who was fighting fiercely in the air, went crazy. He could see clearly from above that the number of soldiers killed in Tianmenguan was only three or five thousand. But they treat the Heifeng Army ten times as big as them as a dog slaughter! Such a big gap makes Tu Zhengxiong, who has always considered himself powerful, unacceptable. Just as he was about to find a way to defeat the Tianmenguan Mountain Protection Formation and rush in to kill the Quartet in person, a cold chill poured out of his heart. Tu Zhengxiong turned his head and found that five strange cannons were erected on the city wall of Tianmen Pass, all of which were aimed at him. These cannons are huge, with a caliber of thirty feet. The appearance is thick and dark, and only when it is activated will it rise to the sky. The muzzle of the black hole seems to be selected and devoured, making people feel a strong killing intent! This kind of psychic cannon was learned by Su Mu from Tianyuan Realm, and it was called Kaitian Cannon. One shot is extremely powerful! If hit, the ordinary master will be killed on the spot. If the peak master does not have a particularly powerful defensive magic weapon, he will have to be seriously injured! Of course, this powerful magic weapon has a distinct disadvantage. It is too heavy and the hit rate is not high. However, while Tu Zhengxiong was dealing with the formation of Tianmenguan, he observed the battle below, and did not notice the movement on the city wall. By the time he found out, the five open sky cannons had already stored their energy and sealed all the directions around Tu Zhengxiong! ¡­ "not good!" Tu Zhengxiong secretly thought that something was wrong, and the flesh on his face couldn''t help shaking three times. In the next instant, five dazzling auras lit up from the muzzle. "Boom boom boom boom!" With a loud bang, five torrents flew out from the muzzle and killed Tu Zhengxiong. In the blink of an eye, he was killed in front of him! All of Tu Zhengxiong''s dodging paths were blocked, which meant that he had to resist at least one blow. At the time of crisis, he made a decisive decision and fled directly downward. If you don''t get out of the way, I''m afraid that you will be hit by five cannons at the same time, which will be bad! But even so, Tu Zhengxiong was hit by a cannonball. A huge group of fireworks exploded in the air, bringing out a little blood. The terrible aftermath swayed, and a gust of wind blew, and the soldiers who were closer were blown to the side. You must know that these soldiers on the battlefield, whether they are from the Heifeng Army or the Jizhou Army, at least have the strength to perfect the body! Visible aftermath! If it was an ordinary person, it would definitely be directly shocked to death. ¡­ The terrifying power of the Sky Cannon made Xu Ye abruptly stand up from the throne of the alliance leader, with horror written in his eyes. "How can there be such a powerful psionic cannon? How can such a terrifying force be born in such a barren place in Jizhou!" Xu Ye''s heart was full of confusion. He couldn''t help but wonder if this joint attack was a good choice. Xu Ye''s complexion changed, and his mood was uncertain. However, when he thought of the help and promises made by those mysterious people, he felt a little more at ease. "With that big killer, Jizhou can''t stand it no matter how strong it is." "Don''t panic, don''t panic..." While Xu Ye was thinking, a figure covered in blood flew out from the aftermath of the fireworks. It was Tu Zhengxiong. At this time, his whole body was ripped open, and his appearance was extremely miserable. But this guy has an extraordinary physique. Although he looks miserable, his breath is still stable. And his injuries are being repaired quickly. But after this shot, Tu Zhengxiong no longer dared to be arrogant. The fat and huge body flew towards his own military camp desperately, for fear that the five open sky cannons would come again. However, a heavy spiritual weapon such as the Sky Cannon needed to be charged for a period of time each time it was fired. Tu Zhengxiong was extremely fast, and within three breaths he fled far away. This time is obviously not enough. "Humph! Consider his thick skin, let''s withdraw." Below, Duan Xiaodie slaughtered more than half of the 50,000 Heifeng Army. After the Heifeng Army and Tu Zhengxiong fled away, they did not pursue them, and simply returned to Tianmen Pass. Duan Xiaodie knew very well that the closing soldiers of Tianmen Pass were very weak in front of the million-dollar begging alliance. Only by relying on the formation and the opening of the sky cannon, can we deal with the Jiuji Alliance for a period of time. Duan Xiaodie believes that support will arrive within three days. By that time, let alone the Jizhou Alliance, it will be difficult to retreat safely! ... Tu Zhengxiong fled back in embarrassment, swallowed several healing medicine pills in a row, and stabilized his injury. The 50,000 Heifeng Army who rushed with him just now had about 15,000 left. For the missing part, only 40% were beheaded by the Jizhou army. At least 50% were killed by their own people trampling on each other, and the last 10% were deserters. The remnants of the defeated soldiers who came back alive were all like mourning concubines, and their momentum was extremely low. If it wasn''t for Tu Zhengxiong''s fierceness, he would probably have run away. The first battle of the Debating Alliance has ended in a fiasco! Thinking of this, Tu Zhengxiong''s eyes were blood red, like a wild boar demon who chose people and devoured them. But the more irritating thing is yet to come. Soon, the leader of the alliance, Xu Ye, rushed over and scolded Tu Zhengxiong in front of all the princes and the Heifeng Army. "You idiot, don''t obey military orders and act without authorization, and you have suffered such a fiasco!" "You know that because of your defeat, the momentum of our allies has been greatly damaged!" "Go and transport the baggage, I don''t want to see you again stupid." After scolding Tu Zhengxiong, Xu Ye walked away with a black face and a flick of his sleeves As a martial artist, he didn''t take Tu Zhengxiong seriously at all. The front was just to give Tu Zhengxiong a little face, and it seemed that he was a virtuous corporal. But since Tu Zhengxiong, an idiot, is shameless, Xu Ye is too lazy to pretend. As for whether Tu Zhengxiong, who has been scolded so much, will withdraw from the alliance... If he dared to take people away, Xu Ye would dare to wipe out the Black Wind Army, including Tu Zhengxiong himself! ¡­ After returning to his military tent, Xu Ye looked at the hanging map of Jizhou, his expression became more and more solemn. They all underestimate Jizhou! Jizhou, which suffered severe famine a few decades ago and was bare for thousands of miles, has changed. Become stronger than ever before, beyond everyone''s imagination! How did the Jizhou king do it? "Are you afraid?" Just as Xu Ye was thinking, a distorted shadow appeared behind him, and a sinister voice sounded faintly. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Advance the plot of the main world, enter the Daqin dungeon after a few chapters, and clear this dungeon. Another book, "Gou has been in the restricted area for thousands of years, this big guy is too cautious" Chapter 309： 4 big legions, destroying the dead! Seeing the dark shadow that suddenly appeared, Xu Ye''s heart trembled slightly, but the surface remained calm. "Afraid? Humph! The leader of this alliance has an army of five million in his hand, and it is not a matter of turning over a Jizhou to destroy one?" "Jizhou? No, your purpose is Su Mu. Don''t you understand? He is your worst enemy!" The shadow''s voice was cold as ice, full of killing intent. "Su Mu? Are you talking about the King of Jizhou?" "He is only one person, even if he is a strong martial artist, can a million army still not kill him?" Xu Ye frowned and said. Although he has the strength of the middle stage of the **** of war, he does not feel that he can deal with an army of millions. Because these soldiers are not extraordinary people, at least they all have the strength to perfect the body. Especially after the spiritual energy of the Kyushu world rose, the soldiers became stronger and stronger in each battle. Up to now, most of them have cultivated Astral Qi, and there are also bonuses from battle formations, which should not be underestimated! I didn''t see that in the siege battle just now, hundreds of elites from the Houtian realm in the Jizhou army formed a battle formation, and a salvo killed a grandmaster warrior! Although the Grandmaster did not have a peak cultivation base, his strength was not weak. It can only be said that in today''s Kyushu world, the spiritual energy is constantly rising, and the environment is excellent. The soldiers are constantly changing in battles, and those who can survive must not be weak! For example, Nangong Tianpeng, the late-stage star of the Four Arrivals of Sumu, was an innate martial artist when he first joined the army and an outstanding graduate of the Martial Arts Academy. In just a few short years, he has become stronger in the battle of life and death, and has entered the realm of grand master perfection! This speed of progress is terrifying! In addition to Nangong Tianpeng''s own talent and hard work, the external environment also played a big role. If you put him on the Blue Star, it would be impossible to cultivate so fast no matter what. So in Xu Ye''s opinion, no matter how strong Su Mu is, he is just a person, can he still fight against an army of millions? Seeing Xu Ye''s attitude, Hei Ying sneered. "Frog at the bottom of the well, what do you know?" "The gap between Martial God and Martial God is bigger than that between humans and dogs!" "You don''t think that Su Mu''s strength is similar to yours, right? If so, the deity can kill him alone, so why cooperate with you?" "Remember, if you don''t want to die, do your best to win this war." "Weak Su Mu''s strength as much as possible, and we will take action when we reach the standard line set in advance." "No, hehe..." After leaving a sneer, the shadow dissipated with the wind and disappeared in an instant. After the shadow left, Xu Ye''s face turned blue and white. "Su Mu? Humph! Let''s see what he can do!" Although he was very upset, Xu Ye was still a lot more serious. In the next battle, he will be more cautious! ... Xu Ye did not give Tianmen gatekeeper time to breathe. In the middle of the night, he dispatched his own elite and launched a night attack! This night battle was extremely tragic, but under the suppression of absolute strength, Tianmenguan still failed to hold. After killing tens of thousands of enemy troops, Duan Xiaodie led thousands of soldiers to evacuate in a hurry. However, before they retreated, they destroyed all the formations and cannons that could not be taken away from Tianmenguan, and did not leave any alliance. After learning the news, Xu Ye was furious and immediately sent people to pursue him. Duan Xiaodie was chased and killed all the way, with danger and heavy losses. Fortunately, at a critical juncture, reinforcements arrived and repelled the pursuers. According to Xu Ye''s idea, after winning Tianmenguan, you can drive straight in. But what happened next was completely different from what he expected! Jizhou troops continue to come from all directions, and they are not afraid of death to kill them, and they are about to retake Tianmenguan! In the months that followed, the Jizhou Army and the Allied Forces of Jizhou launched a frantic tug-of-war with Tianmen Pass as the center. Both sides suffered heavy losses, and Tianmenguan has become a meat grinder! The sky-high murderous aura pierced through the sky, and even the birds dared not pass by. ¡­ Jizhou Wangcheng, Wangfu. Su Mu sat cross-legged in midair, and the thunder and fire flickered between his breathing and breathing, as if he was cultivating some kind of secret breathing technique. On the side, stood a majestic young man eight feet tall. He lowered his head and looked respectful. After a while, Su Mu stopped practicing and asked Nangong Tianpeng beside him: "How is the battlefield over there at Tianmen Pass?" Hearing this, Nangong Tianpeng quickly replied: "In the last month, I killed 110,000 enemies and lost 30,000 myself. The battle damage ratio has been further reduced, and the average strength of the later troops has increased." The so-called late march is the reserve service outside the four major legions. The four generals under Su Mu''s command, Li Lingyan, Wen Jing, Wang Yuan, and Nangong Tianpeng, each led 100,000 elites, forming the four major legions. 400,000 may not seem like much, but in Su Mu''s opinion, it is enough. At least it''s enough for now. There are not many troops in the army, what is the use of only having numbers? However, if you want to deal with Heavenly Court, or even reversely invade the Heavenly Origin Realm, this strength is definitely not enough. Therefore, Su Mu regarded the millions of rabble in the Negotiating Alliance as a whetstone to sharpen the reserves who were not qualified to join the four major legions, and formed them to march later. After a few months of hard work, the loss of the latter entry was not small, but the overall strength has improved a lot! After further grinding, you will be eligible to join the four major legions and expand the number of elites under Su Mu. Thinking of this, Su Mu said to Nangong Tianpeng: "That''s it, what''s the matter?" Nangong Tianpeng bent down slightly and said: "According to the report of the spies who have penetrated into the enemy''s interior, it seems that the Ji Ji Alliance has been brewing a conspiracy recently, and is preparing to attack after a heavy blow!" "My subordinates are a little worried, so I want to go take a look and stand up for them." Hearing this, Su Mu nodded slightly and said: "Okay, you bring 30,000 Suzaku troops to support. Don''t be too ruthless, it''s not good to scare them all away." "Yes!" Hearing this, Nangong Tianpeng''s eyes flashed with excitement. The four legions under Su Mu''s command were ordered by the four divine beasts. Nangong Tianpeng is the general of Zhennan, and his command is the Suzaku Army. The 100,000 Suzaku Army, each with acquired cultivation, and all of them are elites in a hundred battles! The same is true for the other three armies. At the beginning of the establishment of the four major legions, Su Mu planned to personally design a legion formation for them to maximize the combat power of the group! However, Su Mu didn''t know much about the game, so he had to learn it slowly. The envisioned four-elephant battle formation has not yet been fully created. Fortunately, the four major legions also need further growth, and Su Mu still has time. After taking the order, Nangong Tianpeng happily took the 30,000 Vermilion Bird Army and went straight to the front line. After the war started, the four major legions had been hiding under Su Mu''s order, making Nangong Tianpeng unbearable. He longs for war and for meritorious service! Finally, his chance has come! ¡­ While Nangong Tianpeng rushed to the front line, Xu Ye was preparing for a major counterattack. Xu Ye had heard the reputation of the four major armies in Jizhou. However, to this day, he has never seen the figure of the four major legions. This made Xu Ye angry and shocked. He knew that the main force under Su Mu''s command was not the one who fought fiercely with the Jiuji Alliance for several months. But even so, this army still showed amazing fighting power and willpower! Under the same number, the Allied Forces are not opponents at all, and only the number or more powerful warriors can suppress the opponent. Moreover, the morale of this army is high, and it is getting stronger and stronger! If you go on like this, you''re still playing a fart? ! Therefore, Xu Ye took the risk of revealing his trump card, and he also had to hit the back army that was stationed fifty miles away from Tianmenguan. His trump card comes from those mysterious people who claim to be in heaven. Under the urging of secret methods and secret medicines, the strength of the soldiers can be increased tenfold in a short period of time, and they are not afraid of death! But after the battle, these soldiers will run out of life and die on the spot. This time, Xu Ye decided to test the waters with the Heifeng Army under Tu Zhengxiong. Soon, the plump Tu Zhengxiong came to Xu Ye''s army tent. "Lord, are you looking for me?" At this time, Tu Zhengxiong had lost his previous arrogance. After several months of fierce battles, he finally saw his position clearly. Depending on his personal strength, even if he is a peak master with extraordinary physique, he still does not have the qualifications to be arrogant in front of the Martial God. Although the number of his Black Wind Army is quite large, it is only a rabble. More than a month ago, the Heifeng Army was attacked when transporting luggage. The 30,000 Heifeng Army was actually defeated by the 2,000 Jizhou Army! If it wasn''t for other princes who came to help in the middle of the battle, those important supplies would have fallen into the hands of the enemy. After so many times, Tu Zhengxiong was completely beaten and lost his temper. When facing Xu Ye, he learned what it means to be respectful. ¡­ Seeing this, Xu Ye nodded slightly with satisfaction, and told Tu Zhengxiong about the secret method of burning blood. Yes, Xu Ye didn''t plan to do it quietly without Tu Zhengxiong. Instead, tell him directly: I will use your people as cannon fodder, do you agree or not. After listening, Tu Zhengxiong agreed without any hesitation. "It''s only 10,000 people, and I, the Black Wind Army, are willing to contribute to the great cause!" 10,000 people were nothing to Tu Zhengxiong. If you die, you will die, and you will be able to recruit again soon when you go back. The only thing that was a little uncomfortable was that Xu Ye didn''t seem to take him seriously. But Tu Zhengxiong couldn''t do anything about it. "Okay! General Tu is loyal and courageous, I really didn''t see the wrong person!" Hearing what Tu Zhengxiong said, Xu Ye was even more satisfied. Afterwards, the two discussed the details carefully. Finally, it was decided at ten in the morning tomorrow to march backward and launch a general attack! ¡­ After occupying the Tianmen Pass, the Alliance to Discuss Ji was equivalent to being trapped in the encirclement of the Jizhou army. Although in addition to the frontal rearward march, the rest are some local troops. But the princes who have experienced the combat power of the Jizhou army dare not be careless! They built many defensive fortresses at the center of Tianmen Pass, expanded Tianmen Pass many times, and placed tight defenses everywhere. So this time, the general offensive that will be launched after the counter-attack will probably be able to take out a million troops! Among them, 10,000 people drank the Zhuangxing wine with the blood-burning secret medicine. As long as Xu Ye urged the secret method, these 10,000 people could be transformed into a blood-burning army that was not afraid of death and whose strength increased greatly! What they have to face is the army after 300,000. Xu Ye has made up his mind. This time, it must be defeated and then marched into the hinterland of Jizhou. If it goes on like this, the twenty-eight princes will become a joke! ¡­ Such a large-scale war, the momentum is extremely huge. After sensing the change of the Allied Forces, the latter army immediately reacted. The army of 300,000 people pressed on, and all kinds of heavy military instruments were also dragged out. Soon, the two armies collided fiercely. One million vs. 300,000 should have a huge advantage. But when the two collided, the result was shocking. The 300,000-year-old marched into the sky with momentum and murderous aura! Under the leadership of a dozen rookie generals, they kept strangling the soldiers of the Allied Forces. On the other hand, on the side of the Negotiation Alliance, none of the twenty-eight princes personally went into battle to kill the enemy, and they all watched the battle from the rear. Without him, cherish life. With Tu Zhengxiong''s lessons learned, the princes became more afraid of the heavy weapons of the Jizhou army. For fear of when a more violent one would come, they hit them with a single shot. Anyway, in a million battles with 300,000, the advantage is in me, why should I go into battle in person? But as time went by, the later marches became bigger and stronger, completely suppressing the Allied Forces. Even if the follow-up 100,000 new troops are dispatched to attack from the rear. Still not much success. Duan Xiaodie found out early on the small moves of the Allied Forces of Ji, and led 5,000 elite soldiers to hold back, successfully resisting the sneak attack from the rear. The defeat of the Allied Forces is revealed! At this critical moment, Xu Ye finally made his move. I saw him holding a **** battle flag, flying into the air and waving it. Under the activation of the spiritual energy, the blood-colored battle flag radiated a lot of light, and the blood light floated out, and drilled into the bodies of some soldiers below. These soldiers were the 10,000 people who drank the blood-burning medicine before. After Xu Ye activated the secret technique, the eyes of these soldiers were congested and their bodies swelled. After a few breaths, it turned into a human-shaped beast that was more than ten feet tall! Their eyes are crazy, their mouths are drooling, and they have lost their minds. "Kill me!" Xu Ye waved his banner and pointed to the rear. 10,000 maddened soldiers screamed, smashed away their colleagues, and rushed forward desperately. These 10,000 people were the elites that Xu Ye selected from the Black Wind Army, and they were supposed to be stronger. At this time, under the stimulation of the blood burning secret method, ten times the combat power broke out! Most importantly, they have no fear, no pain or retreat. Such soldiers are the most terrifying! Why is the Black Wind Army so weak? It was not because of disorganized military discipline, low fighting spirit, and low morale. Now, this problem has been solved perfectly, and the individual strength has been enhanced tenfold! ¡­ Looking at the maddened Heifeng Army like a demon, the generals who marched later changed their faces. They sensed a tinge of danger! Sure enough, after fighting again, the ten thousand people were more than ten times stronger than before? This makes the late marching feel a huge pressure! Xu Ye took the opportunity to command the remaining soldiers to besiege them together, not giving the enemy a chance to breathe. This time, the latter marched into a bitter struggle. Seeing this, Xu Ye laughed proudly. "Hahaha! No matter how strong your Jizhou army is, in the face of absolute strength, you have to kneel down to the leader of this alliance!" Tu Zhengxiong on the side echoed: "Not bad! After defeating this Jizhou army, we can drive straight in and sweep the entire Jizhou!" After Tu Zhengxiong finished speaking, the other princes also agreed, but there was a trace of fear in his eyes. Unexpectedly, when the princes were complacent, an army wearing fiery red armor suddenly burst out from the back **** in the distance. Although this army was small in number, it was about 30,000. But the momentum is extremely terrifying, 30,000 people are almost united, and they are killing the Ji Ji Alliance at an alarming speed. That divine phoenix battle flag fluttering in the wind seems to be alive, and it will choose someone to devour at any time! "It''s the Suzaku army from Jizhou!" A prince recognized the origin of this battle flag. Hearing that, the other princes immediately stopped smiling, showing a solemn look. I have always heard that the four major armies in Jizhou are extremely scary, but this is the first time they have seen them. Is it really that scary? Facts will tell them the answer. ¡­ After Xu Ye activated the blood burning secret technique, Nangong Tianpeng, who was hiding in the distance, knew that the time had come. He led the army of 30,000 Vermilion Birds to fight out, attacking like a raging fire! Nangong Tianpeng did not support the army, but went straight to the rear of the Allied Forces. He believed that the later marches could hold on. What he has to do is to defeat the commanding camp of the Allied Forces, and even kill a few princes! "fire!" Nangong Tianpeng rode his horse hurricane, raised his halberd and let out a roar. "Fire! Fire! Fire!" The 30,000 Suzaku army roared in unison, and everyone''s energy and fighting intent were all condensed into one. Vaguely, a translucent blood-bathed bird hovered and danced above the Suzaku Army. ¡­ This scene greatly changed the expressions of the princes. "How could there be such a terrifying military soul in the world? How did the King of Jizhou train his troops?" "Why bother with this? Hurry up and withdraw some troops for defense, they are coming to us!" Although the princes were all powerful practitioners, at this moment they felt an inexplicable sense of crisis and unease. Under the pressure of this feeling, they transferred back 100,000 soldiers and horses to form a large defensive formation, ready to block the Suzaku army. Seeing this, Nangong Tianpeng showed a sneer. "A mantis arm is a car, beyond its own power!" "fire!!" With the last roar, the fighting spirit of the 30,000 Vermillion Bird Army reached its peak. If you look closely, you will find that every soldier has a fiery red in his eyes! Obviously, although the Four Elephants Battle Formation has not been completed, Su Mu has not been busy in vain in recent years. Under the strength of the battle formation, the strength of each Suzaku army has risen to its peak. In the next instant, the 30,000 Suzaku Army and the 100,000 Allied Forces collided with each other. "boom!!" There was a roar on the battlefield. The seemingly solid defensive formation of the Allied Forces was easily blasted into a large gap. Afterwards, the army of 30,000 Vermilion Birds defeated the army of 100,000 people with the trend of destroying the dead! The whole process takes only half an hour. In such a short time, most of the 100,000-strong Allied Forces were beheaded, and the rest fled in all directions. Basically, it collapses at a touch and has no ability to fight. The two sides are not the same level of army at all! Like a red-hot brand on an ice cube The result is obvious. The princes who watched this scene were stunned and could hardly believe their eyes. Is their coalition so weak? The same is the army, why is the gap so big? But defeating these 100,000 coalition forces was not the ultimate goal of Nangong Tianpeng. After killing the miscellaneous soldiers in his eyes, Nangong Tianpeng killed the twenty-eight princes at the rear with murderous aura! "Not good! The Suzaku Army''s target is us!" This scene made many princes complexion, and shivered violently. They felt a long-lost fear! Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 310： Opposite the motherfucker! Seeing the dark shadow that suddenly appeared, Xu Ye''s heart trembled slightly, but the surface remained calm. "Afraid? Humph! The leader of this alliance has an army of five million in his hand, and it is not a matter of turning over a Jizhou to destroy one?" "Jizhou? No, your purpose is Su Mu. Don''t you understand? He is your worst enemy!" The shadow''s voice was cold as ice, full of killing intent. "Su Mu? Are you talking about the King of Jizhou?" "He is only one person, even if he is a strong martial artist, can a million army still not kill him?" Xu Ye frowned and said. Although he has the strength of the middle stage of the **** of war, he does not feel that he can deal with an army of millions. Because these soldiers are not extraordinary people, at least they all have the strength to perfect the body. Especially after the spiritual energy of the Kyushu world rose. Soldiers are getting stronger from battle to battle. Up to now, most of them have cultivated Astral Qi, and there are also bonuses from battle formations, which should not be underestimated! I didn''t see that in the siege battle just now, hundreds of elites from the Houtian realm in the Jizhou army formed a battle formation, and a salvo killed a grandmaster warrior! Although the Grandmaster did not have a peak cultivation base, his strength was not weak. It can only be said that in today''s Kyushu world, the spiritual energy is constantly rising, and the environment is excellent. The soldiers are constantly changing in battles, and those who can survive must not be weak! For example, Nangong Tianpeng, the late-stage star of the Four Arrivals of Sumu, was an innate martial artist when he first joined the army and an outstanding graduate of the Martial Arts Academy. In just a few years*, he has become stronger in the battle of life and death, and has entered the realm of grand master perfection! This speed of progress is terrifying! In addition to Nangong Tianpeng''s own talent and hard work, the external environment also played a big role. If you put him on the Blue Star, it would be impossible to cultivate so fast no matter what. So in Xu Ye''s opinion, no matter how strong Su Mu is, he is just a person, can he still fight against an army of millions? Seeing Xu Ye''s attitude, Hei Ying sneered. "Frog at the bottom of the well, what do you know?" "The gap between Martial God and Martial God is bigger than that between humans and dogs!" "You don''t think that Su Mu''s strength is similar to yours, right? If so, the deity can kill him alone, so why cooperate with you?" "Remember. If you don''t want to die, do your best to win this war." "Weak Su Mu''s strength as much as possible, and we will take action when we reach the standard line set in advance." "No, hehe..." After leaving a sneer, the shadow dissipated with the wind and disappeared in an instant. After the shadow left, Xu Ye''s face turned blue and white. "Su Mu? Humph! Let''s see what he can do!" Although he was very upset, Xu Ye was still a lot more serious. In the next battle, he will be more cautious! ... Xu Ye did not give Tianmen gatekeeper time to breathe. In the middle of the night, he dispatched his own elite and launched a night attack! This night battle was extremely tragic, but under the suppression of absolute strength, Tianmenguan still failed to hold. After killing tens of thousands of enemy troops, Duan Xiaodie led thousands of soldiers to evacuate in a hurry. However, before they retreated, they destroyed all the formations and cannons that could not be taken away from Tianmenguan, and did not leave any alliance. ¡­. . ! Chapter 311： Destroy the coalition and return to Daqin "Someone on the coalition side secretly joined us? Or two princes?" In the suburbs, Su Mu holds a fishing rod and fishes with Yu Hanmei. A communication talisman floated in front of him, and Nangong Tianpeng''s voice came from it. "Yes, they are Tu Zhengxiong and Huo Junshan respectively. They are in charge of the coalition''s cargo transportation and rear defense respectively." "Last night, Tu Zhengxiong personally came to our military camp to take effect. After multiple verifications by his subordinates, the two are sincere to take effect, and the information given is all true." "They want to cooperate with us inside and out and attack the coalition forces from the rear." Hearing this, Su Mu chuckled and shook his head, feeling bored in his heart. It had only been less than half a year, and before Su Mu could exert his strength, two princes rebelled. It can be seen that there are serious problems within the discussion alliance! At the same time, Su Mu also understood what Nangong Tianpeng meant. If you want to cooperate from the inside and outside to attack the Ji alliance from the rear, the army of more than 200,000 soldiers and the army of nearly 30,000 Suzaku will not be enough. Although the enemy is only a mob, there are a large number of people, more than four million! If you want to win, you have to replenish your troops. ¡­ After thinking about it, Su Mu said to Nangong Tianpeng thousands of miles away through the communication talisman: "If that''s the case, then act according to plan." "I will send Li Lingyan, Wen Jing, and Wang Yuan to support you, and by the way, I will bring you the remaining 70,000 Suzaku army." "In addition, another 300,000 people will be added to the army, and the troops will be replenished to nearly one million." "Let''s get ready, the final battle will be launched after ten days, and within three months, I want Jizhou Taiping." Hearing this, Nangong Tianpeng was very excited. "Yes, this subordinate understands! This battle will surely bring peace to the world for the King of Heaven!" The meaning of Su Mu is very clear. If you don''t move, it''s already, if you move, it will be thunderous! Su Mu had also planned to use the Allied Forces of Ji Ji to hone his soldiers. But this group of people really didn''t live up to their expectations, and it took only half a year to make such a big mistake. You must know that Su Mu has not exerted his strength yet! If you continue to spend with such a garbage opponent, I am afraid that it will change. Let''s settle the fight now. In addition, the simulator was fully charged some time ago, and a new journey can be started. But this time Su Mu didn''t plan to go to the new copy world. He plans to go back to Daqin and clear this old dungeon first. With the accumulation of the previous two dungeon worlds, this time Su Mu has the confidence to resist the offensive of Heavenly Court and rewrite the fate of Da Qin! Su Mu is used to doing one thing before doing the next one. Therefore, he will wait until the Debating Alliance is destroyed before considering entering the dungeon. Then there is no need to consume it any more, let''s fight quickly. ... After returning to the coalition camp, Tu Zhengxiong was a little uneasy. After all, it is a matter of life and death! Even if he was daring, he couldn''t help but panic at this time, for fear of any accident. Fortunately, Xu Ye didn''t notice his small movements. That night, Nangong Tianpeng sent a secret letter telling him to hibernate temporarily and wait for the opportunity. A large number of reinforcements have been dispatched from Jizhou Wangcheng! After receiving this news, Tu Zhengxiong was completely relieved and began to prepare internal affairs with Huo Junshan. For the next half month, the two sides temporarily entered a truce. After all, after such a large-scale battlefield, both sides need to rest. At least in the eyes of the leader Xu Ye. As everyone knows, a large number of Jizhou reinforcements have arrived at the front line! Wen Jing, the general of Zhendong, led an army of 100,000 Qinglong. Wang Yuan, the general of Zhenxi, led an army of 100,000 White Tigers. Zhenbei general Li Lingyan led a 100,000 Xuanwu army. In addition, there are 70,000 Suzaku troops and 300,000 Houji troops. With the arrival of reinforcements, Jizhou has nearly one million troops on the front line! Most of the power of Jizhou is here. Strangely, the marshal of this crucial battle was not any of the four generals. It was a woman who was eight feet tall and wore a fiery red coat. This woman is full of heroic spirit, extraordinary in equipment, and has a pair of phoenix eyes that look in all directions. It seems that nothing is in her eyes. Even in the face of the four generals, Li Lingyan, Wang Yuan, Nangong Tianpeng and Wen Jing, she still had such an attitude. It stands to reason that the four generals in Jizhou are almost in the position of one person under ten thousand people. But in front of this woman, she seemed very respectful. The reason is actually quite simple. Because this woman was once the founding goddess of Valkyrie, Bai Zhi! At the age of his early twenties, he led a large-scale iron cavalry to sweep across Kyushu, killing blood in rivers, and thousands of ghosts crying! It''s just that the Bai Zhi at this time is no longer the one she was five or six hundred years ago. Today, she has turned into a scorpion! Except for Su Mu, other human races will turn into monsters and ghosts after death, and they will become a brand new individual, not a continuation of life. However, after being subdued by Su Mu, Han Yan''s mind gradually recovered, and he was no longer filled with all kinds of chaotic and terrifying thoughts. In recent years, Hanyu has retrieved some memory fragments of Angelica. Many of them are related to wars, which has greatly increased her combat literacy, comparable to famous generals! In addition, Su Mu has other considerations. The four generals are of equal status, and it is not good for anyone to be the commander-in-chief. With her strength, she can turn the tide at a critical moment. If it wasn''t for the thought of sharpening the army as much as possible, a single man would be able to defeat the coalition! But no matter how powerful a person is, he cultivates step by step from a weak youth. If they are not given the opportunity to grow, how can there be more strong ones? For example, Nangong Tianpeng grew up rapidly during the war. If he hadn''t experienced those battles, he would never have cultivated so quickly. ¡­ Under the calm, the undercurrent is surging! After the reinforcements had all arrived, it took three days to trim and develop a battle plan. In the middle of the night on the third day, the war suddenly started! Xu Ye hugged Zheng Xiang, who was sleeping with two beautiful girls, and was suddenly awakened by a scream of killing. Frightened, he rushed out of the tent and saw the fire blazing into the sky behind him. Countless figures swayed, fighting desperately! Xu Ye grabbed a panicked **** and asked angrily: "What''s going on? What the **** happened!" That little **** was almost not strangled by the giant force from Xu Ye''s hand, and he blushed and said intermittently: "Little people, little people don''t, don''t know." "It seems that the Jizhou army has attacked and entered." Hearing this, Xu Ye let go of the **** and looked a little dazed. "How is it possible? It''s impossible!" "I clearly sent Huo Junshan to guard the rear, how could I be killed by the Jizhou army without any movement?" "What''s more, there is Tu Zhengxiong''s Heifeng Army next to Huo Junshan''s barracks." "The two of them together say there are at least 300,000 to 400,000 people. How could the defense line be breached without warning?" At this time, one of the Miki interjected in a low voice. "Could it be that the two of them rebelled against the leader?" "Nonsense! Why are they two good villains? Nonsense shakes the military''s heart, **** it!" Hearing that, Xu Ye was furious, and slapped Na Meiji with a palm in the air, killing her on the spot. Seeing this, the other Meiji screamed and screamed again and again, terrified. Xu Ye didn''t care about anything else, and after putting on the treasure armor, he rushed to the rear. ¡­ Xu Ye quickly rushed to the back, his heart was half cold. A large number of Jizhou troops came in! The Qinglong Army, the Xuanwu Army, the White Tiger Army, and the Suzaku Army, there are quite a few of the four major armies! The most important thing is that Xu Ye also saw Tu Zhengxiong''s Heifeng Army and Huo Junshan''s people in it. What does this mean? Xu Ye was very clear in his heart. The allied army of the princes was originally a rabble. How could they resist this sneak attack at this time? The front is collapsing fast, faster than an avalanche! "Don''t retreat! Don''t retreat! Kill me and kill all the Jizhou army!" Xu Ye beheaded the deserters while shouting. But it didn''t work at all. More and more coalition troops fled, rushing towards Xu Ye like a tide. No matter what alliance leader you are, your own life is the most important thing before you die! "Trash, it''s all trash!" Xu Ye cursed angrily. But he knew that nothing could be done, and hurried back to the back. Several princes in the peripheral area have already collapsed. At this time, they must return to the center to gather elite soldiers in order to have the strength to fight. If the situation continues like this, all the coalition forces will become rout! ¡­ There is no problem with Xu Ye''s thoughts. However, after he shouted for a while, he was already being targeted! "Shh!" When Xu Ye stepped back, a sharp sword light swept towards him. Xu Ye''s complexion changed, and he immediately waved his sword to meet him. Although he resisted the knife, his body could not help but fly upside down by more than 20 meters, and the blood and qi in his body kept churning. "Who are you?" Xu Ye looked at the disheveled sword-wielding general in the distance and asked solemnly. "You don''t even know me, how dare you invade me in Jizhou?" "Remember, your grandfather is Wang Yuan, the general of Zhenxi, and the one who took your head!" After several years of training, Wang Yuan has calmed down a lot, and his strength has also improved by leaps and bounds. Although he didn''t reach the middle stage of the Martial God, he was not weaker than Xu Ye, and his aura steadily suppressed him. After all, Wang Yuan was full of qi, and he came to Xu Ye in the blink of an eye. The tiger-headed sword in his hand was cut off at the head, extremely fierce! "Damn!" Xu Ye scolded angrily with an ugly face, but had to meet him. Wang Yuan is strong, he is weak and only runs away because he is afraid that the situation is not good, so he has to fight. While the two were fighting fiercely, the display below was rapidly moving towards the center of the coalition barracks! The strength of the four major legions is too terrifying, and it is not at the same level as the coalition. If they fought head-to-head, the four million-plus coalition forces could take advantage of their numbers to close the gap as much as possible. But at this time, under a sneak attack, how could there be any tactics and morale to speak of? The four legions are like tigers smashing into the flock. Rampage, no one enemy! ¡­ Tianmen closes. The fire is everywhere, murderous! There are broken corpses everywhere, broken soldiers crying everywhere, and brutal Jizhou troops everywhere. The crowd of more than four million people is like a bloated and stupid fat pig. The **** has been opened, but the head has not turned around. And even if it turns around, it doesn''t help. Because this "fat pig" is a combination of many idiots, not one heart. "Failed, lost, withdraw! Withdraw!" At the rear of the coalition, when the princes who looked like old men saw this situation, their first reaction was not to support but to retreat. He was commanding his army and planned to escape from Tianmen Pass from the west, and then returned to his own territory. The old man was not the only one who planned so. After reacting, several princes who had not been affected by the war immediately mobilized their troops and prepared to retreat. Only a few princes chose to go to support. ¡­ The drought flies in the sky to dominate the overall situation. Seeing this situation, not only did not send someone to hunt down, but instead showed a sneer of disdain. Through Tu Zhengxiong and his narration, they already knew what these so-called princes were. What happened at this time was all expected! The Jizhou army that entered from the rear was not all of its strength. He left half of the troops of the four major legions and 200,000 troops and later marched in ambush on the retreat route, waiting for the cowardly prey to come to the door. Everything that happens on the battlefield is under your control. On the battlefield, the four legions shone with their souls, like terrifying ancient beasts, constantly reaping the lives of the enemy! The latter marched on the side, and also killed countless enemies. Only Tu Zhengxiong and Huo Junshan had 300,000 to 400,000 people. Some of them could not keep up with the pace of the Jizhou army. Looking at the ferocious Jizhou army, Tu Zhengxiong and Huo Junshan shuddered, and after looking at each other, they could see the happiness in each other''s eyes. Fortunately, they made the right choice, otherwise it would be them who were slaughtered! The strength gap between the Jizhou Army and the Allied Forces of the Princes is too great! Even without the two leading parties, it would be a matter of time before they would be defeated. What''s more, this is not all the strength of the Jizhou army, and they still have a big killer that has not been sacrificed! Thinking of this, Huo Junshan and Tu Zhengxiong looked at the fiery red figure in the sky with awe. Who is the person who can make the four generals obey orders? Tu Zhengxiong and Huo Junshan couldn''t guess Han Yan''s identity. But that boundless vicious aura made them tremble! In the face of such powerhouses, is it meaningful to discuss the number of miscellaneous soldiers like the Ji Alliance? ¡­ This battle continued until dawn. The more than four million coalition forces, who died, fled, and surrendered, were completely defeated! Among them, at least half of them escaped before dawn. But most of the princes who ran away were blocked by the troops and horses arranged in advance by the scorpion. Only a few lucky ones escaped from the path with a small number of soldiers and horses. There were also some princes who abandoned their troops and horses in the chaos and fled alone. After all, he is a strong man in the Martial God Realm, and there is still a high probability of success if he abandons everything to escape in a chaotic situation. But even so, nine princes were killed and seven princes were captured. In other words, two of the twenty-eight princes rebelled and defected to Su Mu, ten were killed, and seven were captured. Only nine people escaped successfully! The only pity is that the leader Xu Ye escaped. When Wang Yuan and him were fighting fiercely suddenly a black shadow passed by quickly, and then he disappeared. But the impact is not great. In this battle, the Jizhou army defeated the allied forces of the twenty-eight princes! Most of the forces in Kyushu were defeated by Su Mu. Even if those princes escaped back to their own territory, it would not be a good deal. Next, it''s time for Jizhou to expand! For these, Su Mu is not very concerned about it. ¡­ After receiving the news of the great victory, Su Mu ordered Hanji to lead the three armies and expand outwards. Then the system was turned on, ready to return to Daqin! Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 312： Unify the demon clan and the demon emperor Sumu! The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 313： Move mountains and reclaim the sea, and kill the evil dragons! "Someone on the coalition side secretly joined us? Or two princes?" In the suburbs, Su Mu holds a fishing rod and fishes with Yu Hanmei. A communication talisman floated in front of him, and Nangong Tianpeng''s voice came from it. "Yes, they are Tu Zhengxiong and Huo Junshan respectively. They are in charge of the coalition''s cargo transportation and rear defense respectively." "Last night, Tu Zhengxiong personally came to our military camp to take effect. After multiple verifications by his subordinates, the two are sincere to take effect, and the information given is all true." "They want to cooperate with us inside and out and attack the coalition forces from the rear." Hearing this, Su Mu chuckled and shook his head, feeling bored in his heart. It had only been less than half a year, and before Su Mu could exert his strength, two princes rebelled. It can be seen that there are serious problems within the discussion alliance! at the same time. Su Mu also understood what Nangong Tianpeng meant. If you want to cooperate from the inside and outside to attack the Ji alliance from the rear, the army of more than 200,000 soldiers and the army of nearly 30,000 Suzaku will not be enough. Although the enemy is only a mob, there are a large number of people, more than four million! If you want to win, you have to replenish your troops. ¡­ After thinking about it, Su Mu said to Nangong Tianpeng thousands of miles away through the communication talisman: "If that''s the case, then act according to plan." "I will send Li Lingyan, Wen Jing, and Wang Yuan to support you, and by the way, I will bring you the remaining 70,000 Suzaku army." "In addition, we will add another 300,000 troops to advance, and the troops will be replenished to nearly one million." "Let''s get ready, the final battle will be launched after ten days, and within three months, I want Jizhou Taiping." Hearing this, Nangong Tianpeng was very excited. "Yes, this subordinate understands! This battle will surely bring peace to the world for the King of Heaven!" The meaning of Su Mu is very clear. If you don''t move, it''s already, if you move, it will be thunderous! Su Mu had also planned to use the Allied Forces of Ji Ji to hone his soldiers. But this group of people really didn''t live up to their expectations, and it took only half a year to make such a big mistake. You must know that Su Mu has not exerted his strength yet! If you continue to spend with such a garbage opponent, I am afraid that it will change. Let''s settle the fight now. In addition, the simulator was fully charged some time ago. A whole new journey begins. But this time Su Mu didn''t plan to go to the new copy world. He plans to go back to Daqin and clear this old dungeon first. With the accumulation of the previous two dungeon worlds, this time Su Mu has the confidence to resist the offensive of Heavenly Court and rewrite the fate of Da Qin! Su Mu is used to doing one thing before doing the next one. Therefore, he will wait until the Debating Alliance is destroyed before considering entering the dungeon. Then there is no need to consume it any more, let''s fight quickly. ... After returning to the coalition camp, Tu Zhengxiong was a little uneasy. After all, it is a matter of life and death! Even if he was daring, he couldn''t help but panic at this time, for fear of any accident. Fortunately, Xu Ye didn''t notice his small movements. That night, Nangong Tianpeng sent a secret letter telling him to hibernate temporarily and wait for the opportunity. A large number of reinforcements have been dispatched from Jizhou Wangcheng! After receiving this news, Tu Zhengxiong was completely relieved and began to prepare internal affairs with Huo Junshan. ¡­. . ! For the next half month, the two sides temporarily entered a truce. After all, after such a large-scale battlefield, both sides need to rest. At least in the eyes of the leader Xu Ye. As everyone knows, a large number of Jizhou reinforcements have arrived at the front line! Wen Jing, the general of Zhendong, led an army of 100,000 Qinglong. Wang Yuan, the general of Zhenxi, led an army of 100,000 White Tigers. Zhenbei general Li Lingyan led a 100,000 Xuanwu army. In addition, there are 70,000 Suzaku troops and 300,000 Houji troops. With the arrival of reinforcements, Jizhou has nearly one million troops on the front line! Most of the power of Jizhou is here. Strangely, the marshal of this crucial battle was not any of the four generals. It was a woman who was eight feet tall and wore a fiery red coat. This woman is full of heroic spirit and extraordinary. A pair of phoenix eyes stared in all directions. It seems that nothing is in her eyes. Even in the face of the four generals, Li Lingyan, Wang Yuan, Nangong Tianpeng and Wen Jing, she still had such an attitude. It stands to reason that the four generals in Jizhou are almost in the position of one person under ten thousand people. But in front of this woman, she seemed very respectful. The reason is actually quite simple. Because this woman was once the founding goddess of Valkyrie, Bai Zhi! At the age of his early twenties, he led a large-scale iron cavalry to sweep across Kyushu, killing blood in rivers, and thousands of ghosts crying! It''s just that the Angelica* at this time is no longer the one she was five or six hundred years ago. Today, she has turned into a scorpion! Except for Su Mu, other human races will turn into monsters and ghosts after death, and they will become a brand new individual, not a continuation of life. However, after being subdued by Su Mu, Han Yan''s mind gradually recovered, and he was no longer filled with all kinds of chaotic and terrifying thoughts. In recent years, Hanyu has retrieved some memory fragments of Angelica. Many of them are related to wars, which has greatly increased her combat literacy, comparable to famous generals! In addition, Su Mu has other considerations. The four generals are of equal status, and it is not good for anyone to be the commander-in-chief. With her strength, she can turn the tide at a critical moment. If not thinking about sharpening the army as much as possible. A single man can defeat the coalition forces! But no matter how powerful a person is, he cultivates step by step from a weak youth. If they are not given the opportunity to grow, how can there be more strong ones? For example, Nangong Tianpeng grew up rapidly during the war. If he hadn''t experienced those battles, he would never have cultivated so quickly. ¡­ Under the calm, the undercurrent is surging! After the reinforcements had all arrived, it took three days to trim and develop a battle plan. In the middle of the night on the third day, the war suddenly started! Xu Ye hugged Zheng Xiang, who was sleeping with two beautiful girls, and was suddenly awakened by a scream of killing. Frightened, he rushed out of the tent and saw the fire blazing into the sky behind him. Countless figures swayed, fighting desperately! Xu Ye grabbed a panicked **** and asked angrily: "What''s going on? What the **** happened!" That little **** was almost not strangled by the giant force from Xu Ye''s hand, and he blushed and said intermittently: "¡­. . ! "Little people, little people don''t, don''t know." "It seems that the Jizhou army has attacked and entered." Hearing this, Xu Ye let go of the **** and looked a little dazed. "How is it possible? It''s impossible!" "I clearly sent Huo Junshan to guard the rear, how could I be killed by the Jizhou army without any movement?" "What''s more, there is Tu Zhengxiong''s Heifeng Army next to Huo Junshan''s barracks." "The two of them together say there are at least 300,000 to 400,000 people. How could the defense line be breached without warning?" At this time, one of the Miki interjected in a low voice. "Could it be that the two of them rebelled against the leader?" "Nonsense! Why are they two good villains? Nonsense shakes the military''s heart, **** it!" Hearing that, Xu Ye was furious, and slapped Na Meiji with a palm in the air, killing her on the spot. see. The other Miki screamed and screamed again and again, terrified. Xu Ye didn''t care about anything else, and after putting on the treasure armor, he rushed to the rear. ¡­ Xu Ye quickly rushed to the back, his heart was half cold. A large number of Jizhou troops came in! The Qinglong Army, the Xuanwu Army, the White Tiger Army, and the Suzaku Army, there are quite a few of the four major armies! The most important thing is that Xu Ye also saw Tu Zhengxiong''s Heifeng Army and Huo Junshan''s people in it. What does this mean? Xu Ye was very clear in his heart. The allied army of the princes was originally a rabble. How could they resist this sneak attack at this time? The battle lines are collapsing fast*, faster than an avalanche! "Don''t retreat! Don''t retreat! Kill me and kill all the Jizhou army!" Xu Ye beheaded the deserters while shouting. But it didn''t work at all. More and more coalition troops fled, rushing towards Xu Ye like a tide. No matter what alliance leader you are, your own life is the most important thing before you die! "Trash, it''s all trash!" Xu Ye cursed angrily. But he knew that nothing could be done, and hurried back to the back. Several princes in the peripheral area have already collapsed. At this time, they must return to the center to gather elite soldiers in order to have the strength to fight. If the situation continues like this, all the coalition forces will become rout! ¡­ There is no problem with Xu Ye''s thoughts. However, he shouted after a while. Someone has been watching! "Shh!" When Xu Ye stepped back, a sharp sword light swept towards him. Xu Ye''s complexion changed, and he immediately waved his sword to meet him. Although he resisted the knife, his body could not help but fly upside down by more than 20 meters, and the blood and qi in his body kept churning. "Who are you?" Xu Ye looked at the disheveled sword-wielding general in the distance and asked solemnly. "You don''t even know me, how dare you invade me in Jizhou?" "Remember, your grandfather is Wang Yuan, the general of Zhenxi, and the one who took your head!" After several years of training, Wang Yuan has calmed down a lot, and his strength has also improved by leaps and bounds. Although he didn''t reach the middle stage of the Martial God, he was not weaker than Xu Ye, and his aura steadily suppressed him. After all, Wang Yuan was full of qi, and he came to Xu Ye in the blink of an eye. The tiger-headed sword in his hand was cut off at the head, extremely fierce! "Damn!" Xu Ye scolded angrily with an ugly face, but had to meet him. ¡­. . ! Wang Yuan is strong, he is weak and only runs away because he is afraid that the situation is not good, so he has to fight. While the two were fighting fiercely, the display below was rapidly moving towards the center of the coalition barracks! The strength of the four major legions is too terrifying, and it is not at the same level as the coalition. If they fought head-to-head, the four million-plus coalition forces could take advantage of their numbers to close the gap as much as possible. But at this time, under a sneak attack, how could there be any tactics and morale to speak of? The four legions are like tigers smashing into the flock. Rampage, no one enemy! ¡­ Tianmen closes. The fire is everywhere, murderous! There are broken corpses everywhere, broken soldiers crying everywhere, and brutal Jizhou troops everywhere. More than four million rabble. Like a bloated, stupid fat pig. The **** has been opened, but the head has not turned around. And even if it turns around, it doesn''t help. Because this "fat pig" is a combination of many idiots, not one heart. "Defeat, lose, withdraw! Withdraw!" At the rear of the coalition, when the princes who looked like old men saw this situation, their first reaction was not to support but to retreat. He was commanding his army and planned to escape from Tianmen Pass from the west, and then returned to his own territory. The old man was not the only one who planned this. After reacting, several princes who had not been affected by the war immediately mobilized their troops* and prepared to retreat. Only a few princes chose to go to support. ¡­ Drought flying in the sky dominates the overall situation. Seeing this, not only did he not send someone to hunt him down, but instead he showed a sneer of disdain. Through Tu Zhengxiong and his narration, they already knew what these so-called princes were. What happened at this time was all expected! The Jizhou army that entered from the rear was not all of its strength. He left half of the troops of the four major legions and 200,000 troops and later marched in ambush on the retreat route, waiting for the cowardly prey to come to the door. Everything that happens on the battlefield is under your control. On the battlefield, the four major legions shone with their military spirits. Like a terrifying ancient beast, constantly reaping the enemy''s life! The latter marched on the side, and also killed countless enemies. Only Tu Zhengxiong and Huo Junshan had 300,000 to 400,000 people. Some of them could not keep up with the pace of the Jizhou army. Looking at the ferocious Jizhou army, Tu Zhengxiong and Huo Junshan shuddered, and after looking at each other, they could see the happiness in each other''s eyes. Fortunately, they made the right choice, otherwise it would be them who were slaughtered! The strength gap between the Jizhou Army and the Allied Forces of the Princes is too great! Even without the two leading parties, it would be a matter of time before they would be defeated. What''s more, this is not all the strength of the Jizhou army, and they still have a big killer that has not been sacrificed! Thinking of this, Huo Junshan and Tu Zhengxiong looked at the fiery red figure in the sky with awe. Who is the person who can make the four generals obey orders? Tu Zhengxiong and Huo Junshan couldn''t guess Han Yan''s identity. But that boundless vicious aura made them tremble! ¡­. . ! In the face of such powerhouses, is it meaningful to discuss the number of miscellaneous soldiers like the Ji Alliance? ¡­ This battle continued until dawn. The more than four million coalition forces, who died, fled, and surrendered, were completely defeated! Among them, at least half of them escaped before dawn. But most of the princes who ran away were blocked by the troops and horses arranged in advance by the scorpion. Only a few lucky ones escaped from the path with a small number of soldiers and horses. UU reading There were also some princes who abandoned their troops and horses to take advantage of the chaos. Run away alone. After all, he is a strong warrior in the Martial God Realm, and there is still a high probability of success if he abandons everything to escape in a chaotic situation. But even so, nine princes were killed and seven princes were captured. In other words, two of the twenty-eight princes rebelled and defected to Su Mu, ten were killed, and seven were captured. Only nine people escaped successfully! The only pity is that the leader Xu Ye escaped. Wang Yuan was fighting fiercely with him. Suddenly, a dark shadow passed quickly, and then he disappeared. But the impact is not great. In this battle, the Jizhou army defeated the allied forces of the twenty-eight princes! Most of the forces in Kyushu were defeated by Su Mu. Even if those princes escaped back to their own territory, it would not be a good deal. Next, it''s time for Jizhou to expand! For these, Su Mu is not very concerned about it. ¡­ After receiving the news of the great victory, Su Mu ordered Hanji to lead the three armies and expand outwards. Then he turned on the system and prepared to return to Daqin! . . Chapter 314： The dragon corpse is the foundation, and the Great Wall is built! The reason why the holy realm is powerful is that it can mobilize the power of heaven and earth by integrating with the avenue! Su Mu, however, took a different approach and achieved the same effect. He first laid out his own mysterious formation on the Five Mountains, and on each mountain, there are thousands of formation masters urging the formation together to move the mountain! In the end, Lu Buwei, a well-trained geographer, will be dispatched in a unified manner to drive the Five Mountains and the leylines below them to slay the sea in a mighty manner! Such power has The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 315： Sumus Path to the Holy Land! The Kyushu Ding is an artifact of Kyushu luck. Su Mu originally planned to cast this artifact into Wanli Dragon City, and the two merged into one. At that time, Daqin''s luck will be embodied and become a real thing. In the end, Su Mu entered the Dragon City with his own body and became the dragon of thousands of miles that condenses the luck of Daqin and Kyushu! palm When he told the doctor about this guess, the doctor said he didn''t understand, but was shocked and suggested that he go to the psychiatry department downstairs. In short, the hospital could not find out the cause. Later, his mother brought him a special medicine from abroad, and the condition was controlled. As long as he took the medicine regularly, he would not have an attack. "It must be because I didn''t rest well last night. I was too tired. It''s all Jiang Yuyi''s fault. He insisted on coming to my room to play games in the middle of the night." Although he said so, his heart was quietly heavy, because Zhang Yuanqing knew that the effect of the medicine had begun to weaken, and his disease had become more and more serious. "I will increase the dose in the future." Zhang Yuanqing put on cotton slippers, went to the window, and opened the curtain with a brush. Sunlight rushed in, filling the room. In April in Songhai City, the spring is bright, and the oncoming morning breeze is cool and comfortable. "Dong dong!" At this time, there was a knock on the door, and the grandmother shouted from the door: "Motoko, wake up." "I can''t afford it!" Zhang Yuanqing ruthlessly refused, he wanted to go back to sleep. Spring is bright, and it''s the weekend again. Wouldn''t it be a waste of life if you don''t sleep in? "Give you three minutes, I''ll wake you up if you don''t get up." Grandma was even more ruthless. "I know, I know." Zhang Yuanqing immediately softened. He knew that grumpy grandma could really do this. When Zhang Yuanqing was still in elementary school, his father died in a car accident. The strong-willed mother did not remarry, so she brought her son back to Songhai to settle down and left it to his grandparents to take care of him. She plunged into her career and became a strong woman praised by her relatives. Fun Court Later, the mother bought a house herself, but Zhang Yuanqing didn''t like the empty flat floor, and still lived with his grandparents. Anyway, my mother goes out early every day and returns late every day, every three or five business trips, and she is devoted to her career. Even if she does not work overtime on weekends, she will order takeaway when it is time to eat. What he said the most to his son was "Is there enough money, not enough to tell my mother", a strong woman mother who can satisfy you financially, sounds very good. Download the Love Reading Novel app, read for free without ads But Zhang Yuanqing always smiled and said to his mother: the pocket money given by my grandmother and aunt is enough. Well, and auntie. The woman who had to come to his room to play games last night was his aunt. Zhang Yuanqing yawned, unscrewed the door handle of the bedroom, and came to the living room. This house in my grandmother''s house has an area of ??150 square meters, including the public pool. When Zhang Yuanqing sold the old house to buy this new house, Zhang Yuanqing remembered that it was more than 40,000 square meters per square meter. In the past six or seven years, the housing price in this community has now risen to 110,000 per square meter, nearly doubled. It was also fortunate that my grandfather had foresight back then, and when he replaced it with the old house, Zhang Yuanqing could only sleep in the living room. After all, now that he was grown up, he could no longer sleep with his aunt. On the long dining table next to the living room, the culprit who caused his headache was drinking porridge with ''gugugugu'', and the pink slippers were curled up and down at the bottom of the table. Her facial features are exquisite and beautiful, her round oval face looks quite sweet, and there is a tear mole at the corner of her right eye. Just getting up, the big fluffy and messy waves were scattered, which made her a little more lazy and charming. The aunt''s name is Jiang Yuyi, who is four years older than him. Seeing Zhang Yuanqing come out, the aunt licked the porridge beside her mouth and was shocked. Website announcement: Dear readers! It is more stable to read and read in the official app of Aiyue Novel~ The website has been set to click on the next chapter. If the Aiyue Novel app has been installed, you will be prompted to skip to the Aiyue Novel app to continue reading. If it is not installed, please download and install the Aiyue Novel app first. ~ Chapter 315 Su Mu''s Path to the Holy Land! [1/3 said in surprise: "Yo, it''s not your style to get up so early." "Good job your mother did." "How can you scold someone?" "I''m just telling the truth." Zhang Yuanqing looked at his aunt''s beautiful face, full of energy, bright and moving. It is said that the dark night will not treat people who stay up late, it will give you dark circles, but this law does not seem to work for the woman in front of you. UU Reading When the grandmother in the kitchen heard the movement, she stuck out her head and looked at it. After a while, she came out with a bowl of porridge. Grandma''s black hair was mixed with silver threads, and her eyes were sharp. At first glance, she looked like that kind of old lady with a bad temper. Although loose skin and shallow wrinkles robbed her of her elegance, she could vaguely see that she had a good appearance when she was young. Zhang Yuanqing took the porridge handed over by his grandmother, Gululu took a mouthful and said: "What about grandpa?" "Going for a walk." Grandma said. My grandfather is a retired criminal policeman. Even though he is old, his life is still very regular. He must go to bed at ten o''clock every night and wake up at six in the morning. The pretty aunt was drinking porridge and said with a smile: "After breakfast, my aunt will take you to the mall to buy clothes." Are you so kind? Just as Zhang Yuanqing was about to agree, the grandmother beside him gave him a murderous look: "If you dare to go, break the dog''s leg." "Mom, why are you like this." The aunt said with a **** on her face: "I just want to buy some spring clothes for Yuanzi, you are not happy? Although the nephew has a foreign word, but it is also a kiss~" Download iYue Novel app, free to read without ads Grandma tried her best to break the law, "You also want to be interrupted by the dog''s leg?" The aunt pouted and lowered her head to drink porridge. As soon as Zhang Yuanqing heard the game between the mother and daughter, he knew that his grandmother would arrange a blind date for his aunt again, and the quirky aunt wanted to drag him to stir up the water. I used to do this in the past, take my nephew to a blind date, sit for a few minutes, and the nephew with social arrogance will get the blind date. thing. Chapter 316： The whereabouts of the artifact, break into the underworld, and destroy the ghost king! "rise!" Su Mu waved his hand, and the majestic demon power poured out. How strong is he now? Let''s put it this way, although Su Mu in the Daqin world does not have multiple demon incarnations like the main world. But he has practiced for hundreds of years, and his background far exceeds that of the main world! exist When he told the doctor about this guess, the doctor said he didn''t understand, but was shocked and suggested that he go to the psychiatry department downstairs. In short, the hospital could not find out the cause. Later, his mother brought him a special medicine from abroad, and the condition was controlled. As long as he took the medicine regularly, he would not have an attack. "It must be because I didn''t rest well last night. I was too tired. It''s all Jiang Yuyi''s fault. He insisted on coming to my room to play games in the middle of the night." Although he said so, his heart was quietly heavy, because Zhang Yuanqing knew that the effect of the medicine had begun to weaken, and his disease had become more and more serious. "I will increase the dose in the future." Zhang Yuanqing put on cotton slippers, went to the window, and opened the curtain with a brush. Sunlight rushed in, filling the room. In April in Songhai City, the spring is bright, and the oncoming morning breeze is cool and comfortable. "Dong dong!" At this time, there was a knock on the door, and the grandmother shouted from the door: "Motoko, wake up." "I can''t afford it!" Zhang Yuanqing ruthlessly refused, he wanted to go back to sleep. Spring is bright, and it''s the weekend again. Wouldn''t it be a waste of life if you don''t sleep in? "Give you three minutes, I''ll wake you up if you don''t get up." Grandma was even more ruthless. "I know, I know." Zhang Yuanqing immediately softened. He knew that grumpy grandma could really do this. When Zhang Yuanqing was still in elementary school, his father died in a car accident. The strong-willed mother did not remarry, so she brought her son back to Songhai to settle down and left it to his grandparents to take care of him. She plunged into her career and became a strong woman praised by her relatives. Fun Court Later, the mother bought a house herself, but Zhang Yuanqing didn''t like the empty flat floor, and still lived with his grandparents. Anyway, my mother goes out early every day and returns late every day, every three or five business trips, and she is devoted to her career. Even if she does not work overtime on weekends, she will order takeaway when it is time to eat. What he said the most to his son was "Is there enough money, not enough to tell my mother", a strong woman mother who can satisfy you financially, sounds very good. Download the Love Reading Novel app, read for free without ads But Zhang Yuanqing always smiled and said to his mother: the pocket money given by my grandmother and aunt is enough. Well, and auntie. The woman who had to come to his room to play games last night was his aunt. Zhang Yuanqing yawned, unscrewed the door handle of the bedroom, and came to the living room. This house in my grandmother''s house has an area of ??150 square meters, including the public pool. When Zhang Yuanqing sold the old house to buy this new house, Zhang Yuanqing remembered that it was more than 40,000 square meters per square meter. In the past six or seven years, the housing price in this community has now risen to 110,000 per square meter, nearly doubled. It was also fortunate that my grandfather had foresight back then, and when he replaced it with the old house, Zhang Yuanqing could only sleep in the living room. After all, now that he was grown up, he could no longer sleep with his aunt. On the long dining table next to the living room, the culprit who caused his headache was drinking porridge with ''gugugugu'', and the pink slippers were curled up and down at the bottom of the table. Her facial features are exquisite and beautiful, her round oval face looks quite sweet, and there is a tear mole at the corner of her right eye. Just getting up, the big fluffy and messy waves were scattered, which made her a little more lazy and charming. The aunt''s name is Jiang Yuyi, who is four years older than him. Seeing Zhang Yuanqing come out, the aunt licked the porridge next to her mouth and said in surprise: Website announcement: Dear readers! It is more stable to read and read in the official app of Aiyue Novel~ The website has been set to click on the next chapter. If the Aiyue Novel app has been installed, you will be prompted to skip to the Aiyue Novel app to continue reading. If it is not installed, please download and install the Aiyue Novel app first. ~ Chapter 316 The whereabouts of the artifact, break into the underworld, and destroy the ghost king! [1/3br> "Yo, it''s not your style to get up so early." "Good job your mother did." "How can you scold someone?" "I''m just telling the truth." Zhang Yuanqing looked at his aunt''s beautiful face, full of energy, bright and moving. It is said that the dark night will not treat people who stay up late, it will give you dark circles, but this law does not seem to work for the woman in front of you The grandmother in the kitchen heard the movement and stuck her head out to look, After a while, he came out with a bowl of porridge. Grandma''s black hair was mixed with silver threads, and her eyes were sharp. At first glance, she looked like that kind of old lady with a bad temper. Although loose skin and shallow wrinkles robbed her of her elegance, she could vaguely see that she had a good appearance when she was young. Zhang Yuanqing took the porridge handed over by his grandmother, Gululu took a mouthful and said: "What about grandpa?" "Going for a walk." Grandma said. My grandfather is a retired criminal policeman. Even though he is old, his life is still very regular. He must go to bed at ten o''clock every night and wake up at six in the morning. The pretty aunt was drinking porridge and said with a smile: "After breakfast, my aunt will take you to the mall to buy clothes." Are you so kind? Just as Zhang Yuanqing was about to agree, the grandmother beside him gave him a murderous look: "If you dare to go, break the dog''s leg." "Mom, why are you like this." The aunt said with a **** on her face: "I just want to buy some spring clothes for Yuanzi, you are not happy? Although the nephew has a foreign word, but it is also a kiss~" Download iYue Novel app, free to read without ads Grandma tried her best to break the law, "You also want to be interrupted by the dog''s leg?" The aunt pouted and lowered her head to drink porridge. As soon as Zhang Yuanqing heard the game between the mother and daughter, he knew that his grandmother would arrange a blind date for his aunt again, and the quirky aunt wanted to drag him to stir up the water. I used to do this in the past, take my nephew to a blind date, sit for a few minutes, and the nephew with social arrogance will get the blind date. thing. Chapter 317： Half-step holy land, poison the ghost emperor! A cold black light burst out, covering the entire underworld. An eerie, gloomy and greasy feeling crept into his heart, causing Su Mu to have an ominous premonition. Soon, the five figures appeared in the center of the underworld like mountains, and looked down at Su Mu. "Again When he told the doctor about this guess, the doctor said he didn''t understand, but was shocked and suggested that he go to the psychiatry department downstairs. In short, the hospital could not find out the cause. Later, his mother brought him a special medicine from abroad, and the condition was controlled. As long as he took the medicine regularly, he would not have an attack. "It must be because I didn''t rest well last night. I was too tired. It''s all Jiang Yuyi''s fault. He insisted on coming to my room to play games in the middle of the night." Although he said so, his heart was quietly heavy, because Zhang Yuanqing knew that the effect of the medicine had begun to weaken, and his disease had become more and more serious. "I will increase the dose in the future." Zhang Yuanqing put on cotton slippers, went to the window, and opened the curtain with a brush. Sunlight rushed in, filling the room. In April in Songhai City, the spring is bright, and the oncoming morning breeze is cool and comfortable. "Dong dong!" At this time, there was a knock on the door, and the grandmother shouted from the door: "Motoko, wake up." "I can''t afford it!" Zhang Yuanqing ruthlessly refused, he wanted to go back to sleep. Spring is bright, and it''s the weekend again. Wouldn''t it be a waste of life if you don''t sleep in? "Give you three minutes, I''ll wake you up if you don''t get up." Grandma was even more ruthless. "I know, I know." Zhang Yuanqing immediately softened. He knew that grumpy grandma could really do this. When Zhang Yuanqing was still in elementary school, his father died in a car accident. The strong-willed mother did not remarry, so she brought her son back to Songhai to settle down and left it to his grandparents to take care of him. She plunged into her career and became a strong woman praised by her relatives. Fun Court Later, the mother bought a house herself, but Zhang Yuanqing didn''t like the empty flat floor, and still lived with his grandparents. Anyway, my mother goes out early every day and returns late every day, every three or five business trips, and she is devoted to her career. Even if she does not work overtime on weekends, she will order takeaway when it is time to eat. What he said the most to his son was "Is there enough money, not enough to tell my mother", a strong woman mother who can satisfy you financially, sounds very good. Download the Love Reading Novel app, read for free without ads But Zhang Yuanqing always smiled and said to his mother: the pocket money given by my grandmother and aunt is enough. Well, and auntie. The woman who had to come to his room to play games last night was his aunt. Zhang Yuanqing yawned, unscrewed the door handle of the bedroom, and came to the living room. This house in my grandmother''s house has an area of ??150 square meters, including the public pool. When Zhang Yuanqing sold the old house to buy this new house, Zhang Yuanqing remembered that it was more than 40,000 square meters per square meter. In the past six or seven years, the housing price in this community has now risen to 110,000 per square meter, nearly doubled. It was also fortunate that my grandfather had foresight back then, and when he replaced it with the old house, Zhang Yuanqing could only sleep in the living room. After all, now that he was grown up, he could no longer sleep with his aunt. On the long dining table next to the living room, the culprit who caused his headache was drinking porridge with ''gugugugu'', and the pink slippers were curled up and down at the bottom of the table. Her facial features are exquisite and beautiful, her round oval face looks quite sweet, and there is a tear mole at the corner of her right eye. Just getting up, the big fluffy and messy waves were scattered, which made her a little more lazy and charming. The aunt''s name is Jiang Yuyi, who is four years older than him. Seeing Zhang Yuanqing come out, the aunt licked the porridge beside her mouth and was shocked. Website announcement: Dear readers! It is more stable to read and read in the official app of Aiyue Novel~ The website has been set to click on the next chapter. If the Aiyue Novel app has been installed, you will be prompted to skip to the Aiyue Novel app to continue reading. If it is not installed, please download and install the Aiyue Novel app first. ~ Chapter 317 Half-step Holy Land, Poisoning Ghost Emperor! [1/3 said in surprise: "Yo, it''s not your style to get up so early." "Good job your mother did." "How can you scold someone?" "I''m just telling the truth." Zhang Yuanqing looked at his aunt''s beautiful face, full of energy, bright and moving. It is said that the dark night will not treat people who stay up late, it will give you dark circles, but this law does not seem to work for the woman in front of you. UU Reading When the grandmother in the kitchen heard the movement, she stuck out her head and looked at it. After a while, she came out with a bowl of porridge. Grandma''s black hair was mixed with silver threads, and her eyes were sharp. At first glance, she looked like that kind of old lady with a bad temper. Although loose skin and shallow wrinkles robbed her of her elegance, she could vaguely see that she had a good appearance when she was young. Zhang Yuanqing took the porridge handed over by his grandmother, Gululu took a mouthful and said: "What about grandpa?" "Going for a walk." Grandma said. My grandfather is a retired criminal policeman. Even though he is old, his life is still very regular. He must go to bed at ten o''clock every night and wake up at six in the morning. The pretty aunt was drinking porridge and said with a smile: "After breakfast, my aunt will take you to the mall to buy clothes." Are you so kind? Just as Zhang Yuanqing was about to agree, the grandmother beside him gave him a murderous look: "If you dare to go, break the dog''s leg." "Mom, why are you like this." The aunt said with a **** on her face: "I just want to buy some spring clothes for Yuanzi, you are not happy? Although the nephew has a foreign word, but it is also a kiss~" Download iYue Novel app, free to read without ads Grandma tried her best to break the law, "You also want to be interrupted by the dog''s leg?" The aunt pouted and lowered her head to drink porridge. As soon as Zhang Yuanqing heard the game between the mother and daughter, he knew that his grandmother would arrange a blind date for his aunt again, and the quirky aunt wanted to drag him to stir up the water. I used to do this in the past, take my nephew to a blind date, sit for a few minutes, and the nephew with social arrogance will get the blind date. thing. Chapter 318： Immortal artifact without a master, trapped in reincarnation In the Netherworld, the light of aura disperses the darkness. Countless wandering ghosts and ghosts came to their senses and slammed towards the Samsara Pearl. But there are still a large number of ghosts standing on the side of the underworld. Countless ghosts collided and started a crazy fight! But no matter which side it is, When he told the doctor about this guess, the doctor said he didn''t understand, but was shocked and suggested that he go to the psychiatry department downstairs. In short, the hospital could not find out the cause. Later, his mother brought him a special medicine from abroad, and the condition was controlled. As long as he took the medicine regularly, he would not have an attack. "It must be because I didn''t rest well last night. I was too tired. It''s all Jiang Yuyi''s fault. He insisted on coming to my room to play games in the middle of the night." Although he said so, his heart was quietly heavy, because Zhang Yuanqing knew that the effect of the medicine had begun to weaken, and his disease had become more and more serious. "I will increase the dose in the future." Zhang Yuanqing put on cotton slippers, went to the window, and opened the curtain with a brush. Sunlight rushed in, filling the room. In April in Songhai City, the spring is bright, and the oncoming morning breeze is cool and comfortable. "Dong dong!" At this time, there was a knock on the door, and the grandmother shouted from the door: "Motoko, wake up." "I can''t afford it!" Zhang Yuanqing ruthlessly refused, he wanted to go back to sleep. Spring is bright, and it''s the weekend again. Wouldn''t it be a waste of life if you don''t sleep in? "Give you three minutes, I''ll wake you up if you don''t get up." Grandma was even more ruthless. "I know, I know." Zhang Yuanqing immediately softened. He knew that grumpy grandma could really do this. When Zhang Yuanqing was still in elementary school, his father died in a car accident. The strong-willed mother did not remarry, so she brought her son back to Songhai to settle down and left it to his grandparents to take care of him. She plunged into her career and became a strong woman praised by her relatives. Fun Court Later, the mother bought a house herself, but Zhang Yuanqing didn''t like the empty flat floor, and still lived with his grandparents. Anyway, my mother goes out early every day and returns late every day, every three or five business trips, and she is devoted to her career. Even if she does not work overtime on weekends, she will order takeaway when it is time to eat. What he said the most to his son was "Is there enough money, not enough to tell my mother", a strong woman mother who can satisfy you financially, sounds very good. Download the Love Reading Novel app, read for free without ads But Zhang Yuanqing always smiled and said to his mother: the pocket money given by my grandmother and aunt is enough. Well, and auntie. The woman who had to come to his room to play games last night was his aunt. Zhang Yuanqing yawned, unscrewed the door handle of the bedroom, and came to the living room. This house in my grandmother''s house has an area of ??150 square meters, including the public pool. When Zhang Yuanqing sold the old house to buy this new house, Zhang Yuanqing remembered that it was more than 40,000 square meters per square meter. In the past six or seven years, the housing price in this community has now risen to 110,000 per square meter, nearly doubled. It was also fortunate that my grandfather had foresight back then, and when he replaced it with the old house, Zhang Yuanqing could only sleep in the living room. After all, now that he was grown up, he could no longer sleep with his aunt. On the long dining table next to the living room, the culprit who caused his headache was drinking porridge with ''gugugugu'', and the pink slippers were curled up and down at the bottom of the table. Her facial features are exquisite and beautiful, her round oval face looks quite sweet, and there is a tear mole at the corner of her right eye. Just getting up, the big fluffy and messy waves were scattered, which made her a little more lazy and charming. The aunt''s name is Jiang Yuyi, who is four years older than him. Seeing Zhang Yuanqing come out, the aunt licked the porridge beside her mouth and said in surprise. Website announcement: Dear readers! It is more stable to read and read in the official app of Aiyue Novel~ The website has been set to click on the next chapter. If the Aiyue Novel app has been installed, you will be prompted to skip to the Aiyue Novel app to continue reading. If it is not installed, please download and install the Aiyue Novel app first. ~ Chapter 318 Immortal Artifacts Without Owners, Trapped in Reincarnation [1/3: "Yo, it''s not your style to get up so early." "Good job your mother did." "How can you scold someone?" "I''m just telling the truth." Zhang Yuanqing looked at his aunt''s beautiful face, full of energy, bright and moving. It is said that the dark night will not treat people who stay up late, it will give you dark circles, but this law does not seem to work for the woman in front of you. When the grandmother in the kitchen heard the movement, she stuck out her head and looked at it. After a while, she came out with a bowl of porridge. Grandma''s black hair was mixed with silver threads, and her eyes were sharp. At first glance, she looked like that kind of old lady with a bad temper. Although loose skin and shallow wrinkles robbed her of her elegance, she could vaguely see that she had a good appearance when she was young. Zhang Yuanqing took the porridge handed over by his grandmother, Gululu took a mouthful and said: "What about grandpa?" "Going for a walk." Grandma said. My grandfather is a retired criminal policeman. Even though he is old, his life is still very regular. He must go to bed at ten o''clock every night and wake up at six in the morning. The pretty aunt was drinking porridge and said with a smile: "After breakfast, my aunt will take you to the mall to buy clothes." Are you so kind? Just as Zhang Yuanqing was about to agree, the grandmother beside him gave him a murderous look: "If you dare to go, break the dog''s leg." "Mom, why are you like this." The aunt said with a **** on her face: "I just want to buy some spring clothes for Yuanzi, you are not happy? Although the nephew has a foreign word, but it is also a kiss~" Download iYue Novel app, free to read without ads Grandma tried her best to break the law, "You also want to be interrupted by the dog''s leg?" The aunt pouted and lowered her head to drink porridge. As soon as Zhang Yuanqing heard the game between the mother and daughter, he knew that his grandmother would arrange a blind date for his aunt again, and the quirky aunt wanted to drag him to stir up the water. I used to do this in the past, take my nephew to a blind date, sit for a few minutes, and the nephew with social arrogance will get the blind date. thing. All she needs to do is drink a drink and play with her mobile phone. The blind date will also feel that she has shown enough social experience and knowledge in front of the beauty, so she will feel happy and feel good about herself. Jiang Yuyi has been delicate and cute since he was a child. He is the object of praise from the neighbors. He is handsome, sweet and well-behaved, and is very popular with elders. Such a beautiful girl, of course, my grandmother must be strictly guarded. When she was in junior high school, she was not allowed to have puppy love, and she was not allowed to go out with male classmates. The youngest daughter did not disappoint her. She didn''t have a boyfriend until she graduated from college, but when she entered the society, especially after her 25th birthday at the beginning of the year, her grandmother couldn''t sit still. I said in my heart that I just didn''t let you fall in love early, and I didn''t let you be a leftover girl. How many years of youth can a woman have? So he called the old sisters, collected information on young talents from all over the world, and set up a blind date for his daughter. "Grandma, she made it clear that she doesn''t want to talk to someone else, and a twisted melon is not sweet." Zhang Yuanqing nibbled at the buns and suggested himself: "Would you like to arrange a blind date for me? My melon is so sweet." Grandma said angrily: "You''re still young, what''s the hurry. There are all female classmates in the university, so you can''t find them yourself? If you make trouble again, be careful and I''ll beat you up." Grandmother is a southern woman, but her temper is not gentle at all, and she is very hot. Even Zhang Yuanqing, the mother of a career woman, did not dare to contradict her grandmother. I have grown up, I have been a craftsman for several years, Zhang Yuanqing muttered in his heart. After breakfast, at the strong request of my grandmother, my aunt went back to the room to change clothes and make up, and went out on a blind date. Website announcement: Dear readers! It is more stable to read and read in the official app of Aiyue Novel~ The website has been set to click on the next chapter. If the Aiyue Novel app has been installed, you will be prompted to skip to the Aiyue Novel app to continue reading. If it is not installed, please download and install the Aiyue Novel app first. ~ Chapter 318 Immortal Artifacts Without Owners, Trapped in Reincarnation [2/3> Auntie put on light makeup, which made her look more bright and moving. The fluffy crew-neck sweater is paired with a long coat, and the light-colored narrow-cut jeans wrap the two long legs, which are well-proportioned and rounded. Narrow cuffs are tucked into black martin boots. Download the Love Reading Novel app, read for free without ads Mori is a simple style of dress, not glamorous or flashy, but also very delicate. The aunt threw a "you know" look at him, carrying her bag, twisting her waist and going out: "Mom, I''m going out on a blind date." Download the iYue app to provide you with the latest and complete content Zhang Yuanqing returned to the room, put on a black t-shirt, a jacket, and running shoes in a hurry. After a few minutes, he opened the bedroom door. Grandma was cleaning in the living room, and when she saw him come out, she stopped what she was doing and looked at him silently. Zhang Yuanqing imitated his aunt''s tone: "Mom, I''m going out on a blind date too." "Go back." Grandma raised her broom and threatened: "If you dare to step out of this door, the dog''s legs will be interrupted." "Okay!" Zhang Yuanqing returned to the bedroom in a good manner. Sitting at the desk, he held his mobile phone and sent a message to his aunt: "Death before leaving the apprenticeship, the hero is full of tears." "Speak human words!" Download the iRead Novel app and read the latest chapter content for free without ads The aunt should be driving, and the content of the reply was concise and to the point. "I was stopped at home by my grandmother. You should go on a blind date yourself." Auntie sent a message. Zhang Yuanqing opened the latest and full content of Aiyue app for free, and Jiang Yuyi''s angry voice sounded from the speaker: "What do you want!" The aunt withdrew one voice, and then sent another, this time with a different tone, coquettishly and cutely: "Good nephew, come quickly, my aunt loves you the most, ua~" O woman! Acting like a coquettish girl and trying to make me touch my grandmother''s scales? At least have to give out a red envelope ah. At this time, a slightly harsh ringtone came, Zhang Yuanqing came to the living room, and under the gaze of his grandmother, pressed the call button of the building intercom, saying: "Which one!" "express delivery." Sound came from the speakers. Zhang Yuanqing pressed the door button, and after two or three minutes, the courier boy in uniform took the elevator upstairs, holding a package in his arms: "Is that Zhang Yuanqing?" "It''s me. UU reading " I didn''t shop online. He signed for it with a confused look. He glanced at the package information. The package did not write the sender, but the address was Hangcheng, Jiangnan Province, next door. He returned to the room, found the paper cutter from the desk drawer, and opened the package. Inside is an anti-fall air cushion wrapped with a black card and a yellow letter. Zhang Yuanqing picked up a black card the size of an ID card. The material seemed to be metal, but the tentacles were extremely warm. The card was exquisitely made, with a light silver cloud pattern on the edge and a black full moon in the center. The black full moon is very delicately printed, and the irregular patches on the surface are clearly visible. what? With doubt, he opened the envelope and opened the letter. "Motoko, I got a very interesting thing, I thought it could change my life, but my ability is limited and I can''t control it. I think if it''s you, it shouldn''t be a problem. "Brother, this is my gift to you. The website is about to close, download the love reading app to provide you with {{book title}} of the great **** {{author}} "Lei Yibing!" Website announcement: Dear readers! It is more stable to read and read in the official app of Aiyue Novel~ The website has been set to click on the next chapter. If the Aiyue Novel app has been installed, you will be prompted to skip to the Aiyue Novel app to continue reading. If it is not installed, please download and install the Aiyue Novel app first. ~ Chapter 318 Immortal Artifacts Without Owners, Trapped in Reincarnation [3/3 Chapter 319： Fierce, fierce, and noble After killing the village chief with one foot, Su Mu didn''t stop and continued to run towards the other three. Like a ferocious beast, he slaughtered the three of them. Kill them all in no time! Looking at the broken corpses around, Su Mu''s eyes showed a daze. He has lived for nearly twenty years, and has been in a daze, not even knowing his own name. Today, under the coercion of the village chief, I suddenly woke up a bit, but I only thought of myself. The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 320： 3 souls and 7 souls, the trial begins After half an hour, surrounded by a group of entourage, Su Hongjun left the teahouse and was going to have some fun elsewhere. He has lived for so many years, with nothing but to eat, drink and have fun. It''s not that his father didn''t take care of him, and he couldn''t take care of him no matter what. This kid Su Hongjun seems to be born to enjoy himself, and he doesn''t care about anything else. In desperation, God General Su had no choice but to go with him. ¡­ go go, sue The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 321： The melting pot of heaven and earth, cast my true body! Heaven and earth are the melting pot, all living beings are hard. After the turmoil started, everyone in this world was drawn into the vortex! The Daxia Emperor originally thought that he could easily take down Su Hongjun as a dummy. But after losing his father, Su Hongjun grew up all of a sudden, and his whole person seemed to be reborn. Under his leadership, Bei Liang resisted stubbornly. After several victories, he took the opportunity to win over many of Su''s old generals, and made them defect to Beiliang. As a result, Su Hongjun''s power has increased greatly, and his prestige has grown! He led the army to counterattack for hundreds of miles in one breath, seized dozens of cities, and killed the Daxia officers in retreat! One of them performed extremely well. This person is Su Dasha, or Lipo Su Mu. A few months ago, Su Hongjun sent someone to look for the ferocious and vicious man in the legend, but who knows he really found it. Coincidentally, Lipo Sumu happened to be near Beiliang. As soon as the two met, they felt very cordial and wished to swoop on the spot as brothers of life and death. Afterwards, Xu Suhongjun named Lipo Sumu as the forward general and led the most elite troops to fight against the troops of Daxia. He also specially built a pair of huge armor for Lipo Sumu, as well as a 1.3-inch overlord spear. The armor weighs one hundred and thirty pounds. The Overlord Spear is even better, weighing 188 pounds! Adding up the weight of more than 300 catties, it can crush all the fierce generals in the world. But Lipo Sumuna''s inhuman physique can control this piece of equipment and transform into a terrifying devil! The powerful hematoxylin that wears the armor and holds the device weighs more than 600 kilograms, like an iron-clad pagoda, which is daunting! Combined with that terrifying power and powerful recovery ability, Lipo Sumu turned into a nightmare for all Daxia officers and soldiers! As soon as the body collided, more than a dozen corpses would be scattered and shattered. The overlord''s spear was swept away, and the flesh and blood were flying, and there were no bones left! In one of the most dazzling battles, Li Po Su Mu broke into the enemy''s army with one shot and made a killing. Tens of thousands of horses were actually killed by him, and there was no ability to stop him. In the end, Su Mu, who killed a happy force, rushed in front of the enemy general, and slapped his head with a slap. The death of the main general, coupled with the demonic performance of Su Mu, made this elite army completely collapse! A group of soldiers fled and fled, and descended. No one dared to face Li Po Su Mu''s rush again! "I seem to be getting stronger and stronger as I fight, and I''m not far from the Great Perfection of Body Refinement." "Huh? What is perfect body refinement?" A sudden remark appeared in Li Po Su Mu''s mind, but then he forgot it. After going through battle after battle, Li Po Su Mu became more and more pure, pure to the extreme! In his belief, there is only one word left - war! Fight the four seas and eight wastes, and fight the heaven and earth! The consciousness of Lipo Sumu was born in the battle, and it will only perish in the battle. Or maybe it won''t die, but it will become steel and kill everything! On the battlefield, the power of Su Mu, his murderous aura was condensed like a substance, and his eyes were blood red as if he was going to choose someone to devour. Not to mention looking at him, ordinary soldiers don''t even dare to approach him! Once he came to Lipo Sumu within ten meters, he would feel unwell, depressed and uneasy. As if being stared at by a beast, there is a threat of death at any time! But at this moment, a beautiful little fox climbed up on his shoulder and licked his cheek. Li Po Su Mu''s murderous aura instantly dissipated, revealing a simple and honest smile again. Just like him, he still remembers the little fox. He touched the little fox''s head and returned to the military tent, not participating in cleaning the battlefield. ¡­ With the help of Lipo Sumu, the Beiliang Army has been victorious again and again, and its morale has skyrocketed. Seeing this situation, Su Shenjian''s old department took refuge in Su Hongjun, which expanded his territory several times. However, after all, the Great Xia Emperor occupied 80% of the world''s territory, and after dispatching troops several times the number of the Beiliang Army, the situation was finally stabilized. The two sides are temporarily in a stalemate. ¡­ Late that night, Lipo Sumu was sleeping. Suddenly, a shadow appeared in his tent. "Woooooo~~~" The little fox woke up instantly and made a whimpering sound. But strangely, she felt a warm, familiar feeling from the intruder. This made her whimper without the slightest threat, as if she was acting like a spoiled child. But this was enough to wake up Lipo Sumu. His huge and majestic body sat up from the special big bed, and asked in a loud voice: "Who are you?" Like the little fox, he never felt killing intent from anyone. Anyway, he had a very cordial feeling, almost the same as when he saw Su Hongjun. With a wave of his hand, the candles in the military tent were suddenly lit. Under the candlelight, Li Po Su Mu saw that the person who came was a young Taoist of medium stature, with a smile on his face, a mysterious feeling. This person is the soul of Su Mu who has observed him and Su Hongjun for a long time. In terms of preparation, it should be Su Mu''s main consciousness. At this time, he not only awakened all his memories, but also merged his soul essence. Three souls and seven souls, with him as the main. ¡­ Su Mu looked at his strength, nodded with satisfaction, and said: "Not bad, you have completed the trial." "Strength is the master of killing and fighting, and the way of fighting is pure." "After the trial is completed, with the same cultivation realm, I will definitely be able to exert a stronger combat power!" As he said that, he looked at the little fox again, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes. "And you, Mengli''s soul. I didn''t expect to continue to be a demon in this illusory world." This is the third soul of Meng Li that Su Mu has seen. There was one in front, and even got married with Su Mu''s soul-splitting soul. He used to live a happy life in the countryside where men farm and weave women, but now everything has been broken. The ordeal they face has just begun, and it is far from reaching the end. So Su Mu didn''t go to them and continued to stock up. ¡­ "what are you saying?" As he spoke softly, there was a strange feeling in his heart. Hearing this, Su Mu first smiled, then his face became solemn, and he appeared in front of Li Po in an instant, and pointed at the center of his eyebrows. "wake up!" With a loud shout, his strength trembled as if struck by lightning. I remembered. He remembered it all! He is Sumu. He is the Demon Emperor Sumu and the Jizhou King Sumu! Countless memory fragments awakened. To be precise, it is not awakening, but regaining. Strength is a part of Su Mu''s three-point and seven-spirit, and it is destined to be like an iron man. With Su Mu''s finger, the power gradually merged into his body, and the memory of the past came back naturally. When everything was remembered, the brute force that seemed to be a bull had disappeared. Soul, strength, and spirit, all in one! ¡­ "Very good, take another one back." After the fusion of strength, Su Mu''s eyes lit up with a gleam, and he only felt that his whole body was full of strength. He waved to the little fox and said: "Let''s go and continue this trial with me." Hearing this, the little fox seemed to understand, but still jumped on his shoulder obediently. For some reason, she just trusted this man. In the night, one person and one fox gradually faded away and disappeared into the military camp. Early the next morning, the news of the disappearance of the fierce general alarmed Su Hongjun, the current king of Northern Liang. Su Hongjun was startled at first, but soon he looked in one direction if he had a feeling. Vaguely, he felt as if he had an unfinished mission. When the mission is accomplished, everything will be revealed. ¡­ The disappearance of vigor is a huge loss to the Bei Liang Army! Da Xia took this opportunity to launch a counterattack, causing Su Hongjun to suffer a little. All of this is in Su Mu''s calculations. The three souls and seven souls of living beings perform their duties and have their own division of labor. Each must be strong and coordinated with each other! The three souls are the main body, and the seven souls are the subordinates. There are many negative emotions in the seven souls. For example, there are negative emotions such as irritability, bloodthirsty, etc. in strength. Some people''s three souls are so weak that they can''t hold back their seven souls. Emotions become uncontrollable. For example, often sudden rage, or inexplicable depression, and so on. In this trial space of the reincarnation pearl, all three souls and seven souls must meet its requirements in order to pass the trial. In Su Mu''s opinion, this trial was very good. It''s a great opportunity to baptize the soul! This trial is like cutting the hair and washing the marrow on the body. It¡¯s just that the difficulty is huge, and the average person has almost no chance of passing. Just a single soul split made the monks under the **** of war shy away. Not to mention that very souls have to complete their own trials, and finally have to merge. Fortunately, Su Mu had long since adapted to reincarnation, and the second point was not a problem for him. The only thing to do now is to let each soul and soul complete the trial, and the transformation will become more powerful and pure! That''s why he didn''t stay to help Tianhun, because he wanted him to go through some hardships. If Su Mu went off to help in person, the effect of the trial would not be achieved, and the Heavenly Soul would not be able to successfully transform. ¡­ After Su Mu fused his strength and left, the situation of Tianhun became a little worse. But this has stimulated his potential, and he has been constantly transformed in the encirclement and suppression again and again. At the same time, Su Mu searched the world and found all the other seven souls. In addition, I also found some of Mengli''s soul and soul. In this illusory world, the soul of this little fox demon has transformed into a human race, some transformed into a demon race, and some transformed into a ghost. The most outrageous thing is her earth soul. Mengli''s earth soul turned into a painted female ghost, mixed into the Daxia Palace, and fascinated the Daxia Emperor with illusions. More powerful than the legendary Daji! Moreover, the royal family in this world does not have dragon energy protection, so it cannot stop the erosion of ghosts and demons. It is estimated that it will not be long before the Emperor Daxia will be killed by her. Maybe Mengli''s earth soul will become the first queen in the history of Daxia, fighting with his heavenly soul to compete for the world! Thinking of this, Su Mu was a little dumbfounded. However, Mengli''s soul and soul were completely immersed in this world, and there was no sign of awakening. Su Mu estimated that she had no hope of passing the trial. After he completes the trial, he has to fish out this little fox, or she will sink here forever! ... One month, on a vast mountain, a group of people from all corners of the world were besieging a giant black tiger. The black tiger roared, its sharp claws and fangs all burned with blood, and a dozen corpses lay scattered around. But the rest of the Jianghu people are still unwilling to give up. "Everyone, this is a demon tiger!" "The killing **** in the Beiliang Army only became so powerful after drinking the blood of the same monster." "As long as we work together to kill this monster, we will be as powerful and invincible as him!" Although the casualties were huge, in the face of huge interests, all these people in the rivers and lakes were red-eyed. They regrouped and slammed the black tiger. It is a pity that the strength of the black tiger is still underestimated. A quarter of an hour later, more than 40 people from all corners of the world fell to the ground, blood all over the floor. There was only one young heroine left, standing among the corpses, leaning against the stone wall, shivering. Her hands holding the sword trembled violently, almost unable to hold the hilt. The giant black tiger with burning blood and murderous intent stepped on the corpse and walked towards her step by step. At this moment, the young woman regretted to the extreme! She and her senior brother passed by, and heard that there were tiger demons entrenched, just as a group of people from all corners of the world gathered to prepare to slaughter the demons. The two immediately joined in excitedly. Who would have known that more than 40 people with extraordinary martial arts and well-equipped Jianghu people were killed without a trace! In the end, even escaping became a luxury! In the mountains, trying to escape the pursuit of tigers is tantamount to a dream. Not to mention this kind of black tiger that is almost a demon. Before her, several people wanted to flee, but they were caught and killed before they could escape a few steps. Can''t even buy her some time to escape! ¡­ "Clang!" Seeing the black tiger approaching step by step, the Jianghu woman finally collapsed. She dropped the sharp sword and slumped on the ground helplessly, waiting for death to come. Soon, the black tiger came to her and looked at her condescendingly. The chill in both eyes almost condensed into substance! The big mouth of the blood basin has slowly opened! But the next second, the black tiger suddenly stopped. It seemed to have sensed something, leaned over to the Jianghu woman and sniffed, then turned around and left. This bizarre turn made the Jianghu woman stunned in place. She was ecstatic at first, glad she survived. But when he thought of the tragic death of his senior brother, he couldn''t help crying. "Why? Why didn''t you kill me? Why? Woohoo~~~" "Because you are pregnant." Just as the Jianghu woman was crying bitterly, a peaceful voice sounded beside her. Looking from the side, it was a young Taoist, with a mysterious and unpredictable aura on his body, which was daunting. "Body, pregnant?" The Jianghu woman said blankly. She herself doesn''t know this. "Yes." Su Mu replied, and then ignored her, chasing after Ling Po, the black tiger, with a smile on his face. Finally, the soul has also completed its transformation, and it is time to merge! All living beings cannot be summed up simply by having the word "good" or "evil". There are all spirits in the world, there is evil in good and good in evil, just see which side is stronger. People who only know to kill, destroy, and destroy are lunatics. Su Mu is not crazy. It looks simple and honest, but in fact it is extremely ferocious and kills countless. Seemingly brutal soul, but UU reading needs to leave a kindness in the ferocious. This kindness is not reserved for others, but for yourself. There is kindness in the heart, and when you observe events and everything, there will be color and warmth. ¡­ An epiphany, the soul is complete. Su Mu caught up with the soul, pointed at the eyebrows, and absorbed it smoothly. After the fusion, Su Mu''s breath has grown and improved by 10%. Counting the previously merged spirit, half of the three spirits and seven spirits are already in place. They are the soul of life, the soul, the soul, the soul, and the soul that has just been merged. The Fairy Trial is about to be completed! Chapter 322： 3 The king enters the underworld The trials in the Immortal Artifacts proceeded in an orderly manner. Su Mu has seen through everything, it is only a matter of time before he passes the trial and collects the Immortal Artifact! At the same time, the underworld was empty, the ghosts were swallowed up by the reincarnation beads, and all the ghost emperors sacrificed. But the underworld cannot be without a master for a day! Heavenly Court immediately sent three strong men after learning the news, namely, King Ksitigarbha, King Rakshasa, and King Shura. The three kings settled in the underworld, ready to rebuild this world! These three people are the top holy realms of the Tianyuan world. The three pseudo-immortal bodies they control are also the most powerful ones! Although the cultivation base is still limited to the category of the Martial God, it has many mysterious and treacherous supernatural powers, which are more powerful than ordinary pseudo-immortals! ¡­ After the three kings came to the Netherworld, they first blocked the space channel that Su Mu had opened up. Then came to the center of the underworld and looked at the fairy reincarnation pearl. Ksitigarbha''s body shape is similar to that of an ordinary human race, and he is the most unremarkable in appearance among the three kings. His eyes were calm, and he said lightly: "The reincarnation pearl has started the trial, but it is not over yet. Those two evildoers are quite able to struggle." Beside Ksitigarbha, there is a Rakshasa King who is a thousand times bigger than him, like a big mountain. The Rakshasa King has wings on his back, the shape of a ghost, his claws are black, and it is a hundred meters long. It looks so hideous and ugly! His green eyes flickered, and he said with a wicked smile: "The natives of this world are really interesting. They are all on this list, and they are still trying to struggle." Hearing this, King Shura frowned slightly. King Shura was ten meters tall, but he was tall and slender, with red hair, and he looked handsome and bewitching. In stark contrast to the Rakshasa King. "Rakshasa, don''t underestimate these two monster clans, they caused a lot of trouble to the underworld." "Otherwise, the three of us would not have been invited here." Hearing King Shura''s warning, King Rakshasa snorted coldly and said disdainfully: "Humph! The cultivation civilization in this world has just started, and there is no Holy Land Supreme, what is there to be afraid of?" "Within a hundred years, this world will be won!" King Shura shook his head helplessly and said nothing more. Although it is vaguely dominated by King Jizo, the three of them are actually similar in status. A little warning is the limit, and saying more will cause the other party''s dissatisfaction. In addition, although he said so, King Shura was not too worried in his heart. In his opinion, Su Mu and Mengli would 100% die in the trials of the Samsara Beads. At that time, they can use the energy-absorbing reincarnation beads to restart the underworld. Although the accumulation of the previous hundreds of years was completely destroyed, as long as there is no obstruction from Su Mu, it will soon be able to develop again! At that time, the Heavenly Court and the Underworld will exert force at the same time, eroding the Kyushu border. Then use these two sub-planes as a springboard to fully invade the Kyushu world and plunder the resources in it! ¡­ After entering the underworld, the three kings hovered in the air, waiting for the end of the trial. Who would have guessed that this would take more than ten days. "Why isn''t the reincarnation trial over yet? Are those two evildoers so resistant?" The Rakshasa King said a little irritably. From the bottom of his heart, he looked down on any creatures in the Kyushu world, and he just wanted to run over these ants quickly and go back for business. Ksitigarbha King slowly opened his eyes and said calmly: "I heard that one of the trials was a world-shattering talent among the demon clans in the Kyushu world, and was also the first supreme demon emperor who unified the demon clan." "It seems that this monster is indeed extraordinary and has some abilities." King Shura exclaimed: "A day in the outside world is equivalent to a year in the trial of reincarnation. It is truly extraordinary that the cultivation of the Demon Race''s Martial God Realm can last for so long!" "If he was born in the Tianyuan realm, he would definitely be able to achieve the holy realm and become a demon emperor!" The reincarnation pearl is an immortal weapon, and the trial of recognizing the master is extremely terrifying. Even if it is the body of King Shura, with the cultivation base of the peak of the holy realm, there is no absolute certainty that he can pass the reincarnation trial. No wonder he was so emotional. But the Rakshasa King was even more irritable. "How can my precious time be wasted on these two evildoers?" "Forget it, let me personally go out and kill them in the reincarnation trial!" Hearing this, King Shura''s expression changed slightly. "You want to split your soul into the reincarnation space?" The Rakshasa King grinned and said: "Yes, I plan to put my strength into the reincarnation trial and crush the souls of those two evildoers!" "Only one soul division will not trigger the trial of the reincarnation beads. After killing them, I can easily get out of my body." King Shura asked with a serious face: "You said it was the perfect situation." "Have you ever thought that the soul in this body is the projection of the Tianyuan Realm, and it is not stable." "If you just divide a single force into the trial space of the Samsara Pearl, the strength is only average." "If you get hurt, I''m afraid you will be trapped inside and hurt your soul!" King Rakshasa said disdainfully: "The mere two native evildoers, one-thousandth of my soul power is enough to crush them." "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, I''ll go too!" After saying that, King Rakshasa was shocked, and a blood-red phantom full of viciousness flew out and threw it into the reincarnation bead below. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared. ¡­ The charming and beautiful King Shura raised his brows and shook his head in his heart. The Rakshasa King is too reckless! Do things with complete disregard for risks and consequences. If it was before, at the peak of the holy realm, he could act indiscriminately and roam the world. But now, the Tianyuan Realm is in a turbulent period, and no one can guarantee that the Sacred Realm Supreme will never fall. However, the relationship between the two was not close. Since the Rakshasa King is willing to take risks, let him go. Whether it succeeds or fails, it is only good for King Shura, not bad. It''s done, rebuild the underworld as soon as possible. If it fails, the soul of the Rakshasa King is damaged, and he can spare some power of heaven and earth for other holy realms to divide up. The power of heaven and earth is limited. The more powerful people in the holy realm, the less power they control. "Maybe Kizang King also has the same idea." Thinking of this, King Shura''s eyes flickered slightly, and he turned his head to look at King Kizang. However, he saw the appearance of an old monk in meditation, without the slightest emotional fluctuation. This made King Shura a little jealous. With the personal intervention of King Rakshasa, the three kings fell silent again. Now, just wait for the final result. I think that the Rakshasa King should be able to successfully kill the souls of the two demon clan... right? ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù In the reincarnation space, another three years have passed. In the past three years, the situation has changed dramatically. After losing the strength of this fierce general, Tianhun was silent for a while, but soon rose again! He personally led the army to fight against the Daxia army and won several crucial victories! Today, Daxia and Beiliang are divided into two parts, and there is not much difference in the area occupied. But the war did not stop, but intensified. It is estimated that in a few years, the winner will be decided, and the world will be unified! ¡­ On a big mountain next to the Beiliang front line, stood a young Taoist, with a beautiful and cute little fox squatting on his shoulders. Su Mu observed the military might of the Beiliang Army and couldn''t help showing a smile. "The spirit of the Heavenly Soul King is close to Mahayana, and UU Reading will conquer the Great Summer soon." "At that time, the three souls and seven souls will be unified, the trial will be completed, and the fairy will be in hand!" In the past three years, Life Soul, Heroic Soul, Chong Soul, and Shu Soul have all passed the trials, reached the perfect state, and merged together. Now, Su Mu is only short of Heavenly Soul to pass the trial! "Huh? What?" Just as he was thinking about it, Su Mu''s heart suddenly jumped and he felt a threat. He looked up and saw a blood-red meteor streaking across the sky. Something has forced its way into the small world of reincarnation trials! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª I''m not writing well, it''s a bit late, sorry o(¨i©n¨i)o Chapter 323： The trial is completed, the fairy is recognized as the master The red fire meteor streaked across the sky, casting a shadow over this simple and simple world. "Brother Mu, what is this?" The little fox lay on Su Mu''s shoulder and asked solemnly. At this time, Mengli''s three souls and seven souls have been gathered with the help of Su Mu, and her memory has been restored. "A disgusting breath is the soul of the Supreme Heavenly Sacred Realm." Su Mu''s face was icy cold. Practitioners in different worlds carry different breaths on their bodies. He had entered the Tianyuan Realm before, so he knew something about it. "Tianyuanjie?" Meng Li asked with some doubts. "It''s the pseudo-immortals of Heaven. They come from another world, and that world is called Tianyuanjie." Su Mu explained a sentence, and then flew to the place where the red fire meteor fell with Mengli. With a double projection and a soul-splitting soul, Su Mu doesn''t think it can be so powerful. The trial space of the reincarnation pearl is not so easy to enter. Even the Holy Land Supreme must abide by the rules here. Su Mu is different. He has basically gathered his soul, and there is an essential gap with the other party. Perhaps I can take this opportunity to kill this soul-splitting soul and re-inflict this arrogant and arrogant Holy Land Supreme! Such a reckless break into the trial space, and there is only one soul. Isn''t that arrogance? ¡­ A red fire meteor crashed into a small town. When Su Mu arrived, what he saw was a tragedy on earth! A five-meter-high **** giant slaughtered wildly in the town, devouring all kinds of power to nourish the body. Proud and repeated reincarnation and experience, Su Mu''s soul is extremely powerful, far exceeding the same level. But there is still a huge gap with the Holy Land Supreme. After taking a glance, he found that this soul division was extremely strong and had a solid foundation. In the fight now, Su Mu has only a 70% chance of winning. Although tall, he didn''t have to take risks at all. Because the soul of heaven is about to be completed. When all three souls and seven souls pass the trial and become one, Su Mu''s soul will be many times stronger than before the trial! And after passing the trial, he will collect the Immortal Artifact Reincarnation Pearl. The trial space has become his home ground! At that time, Su Mu can do whatever he wants to do with this split soul. You can even move some hands and feet on it! Thinking of this, Su Mu didn''t disturb this savage holy realm, and after applying a little magic on it, he quietly left with Mengli. This little spell can mark the position of the disposition soul, allowing Su Mu to control its movements at all times. Thanks to this soul-splitting power, there is not much thinking ability, only infinite killing intent and fighting intent. Otherwise, how can such a small trick be hidden from the Holy Land Supreme? After Su Mu left, the split soul quickly left the town. It has only one thought - to find the split souls of those two evil spirits and obliterate them! But it was doomed to be in vain. Before passing the trial, Su Mu will not meet again with this holy realm. From the very beginning, the situation was completely in Su Mu''s hands. It can only be said that the Rakshasa King of the outside world underestimates Su Mu. In his expectation, Su Mu''s soul and soul were struggling in the trial space and lost himself. After he entered, he only needed to become "the last straw that broke the camel''s back". If he knew that Su Mu was about to pass the test, the Rakshasa King would never have done such a behavior that was equivalent to giving away in vain. Instead, they will unite with King Ksitigarbha and King Shura, and try their best to kill Su Mu in the trial process! It''s a pity that there are not so many if... ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Time flies, and soon another year has passed. The spirit of the King of Heavenly Souls is great, and he conquers the hearts of the people in the world with the attitude of the noble man of destiny! Daxia seemed to stand up to the Beiliang Army, but it collapsed rapidly in just one year. Whether it''s people''s heart or morale, Daxia has been depressed to the extreme. Finally, in the last battle, the Heavenly Soul, which numbered millions of elites, attacked the Daxia Imperial City, and pulled down the Zhao royal family who had unified this land for hundreds of years. However, there was no joy in Tianhun''s heart. Standing in the center of the palace, he stared at the vast land in front of him, and a metaphorical epiphany came to his mind. "Hundreds of battles to kill the enemy on the top of the cloud, today I know that I am me." "Hahaha! Hahaha!!" Surrounded by countless soldiers, Tianhun whispered a word, and then laughed. The surrounding soldiers were confused and didn''t know what he was laughing at. At this moment, a figure fell from the sky. It is sumo. "Finally, it''s done!" Su Mu landed on the Heavenly Soul, and the two merged into one. At this moment, the trial space vibrated, colorful streamers streaked across the dome, and Wan Dao Xiansheng sounded. All kinds of things, as if to celebrate something. As the protagonist of heaven and earth, Su Mu is closing his eyes and feeling everything. Even if there is no fairy weapon, this trial is worth it. He got a huge benefit from it! In reincarnation after reincarnation, Su Mu plays different identities and different races. It was a grind for his soul, but it wasn''t enough. Until this time, Su Mu''s three souls and seven souls were all taken apart, facing the various components of his soul. With the completion of the experience, Su Mu''s ten-way separation of soul and soul eliminated all impurities and reached the perfect state. After reuniting, he actually felt reborn! The whole soul is crystal clear and flawless, reaching the ultimate state. After he goes out, his combat power will definitely increase a lot! It is not that the cultivation base has improved, but the strength that has been exerted has increased. In the past, Su Mu could use 100% of his combat power. But now it can play 120%! Not only that, Su Mu has a vague feeling that the improvement of the soul is very important to the advanced holy realm! Think about it too, to blend with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, how can there be impurities in the soul? ¡­ "Om~~~" The changes in heaven and earth are getting worse and worse. In the end, all the spiritual light condensed into one point and fell on Su Mu. This is the fairy weapon recognizing the master! Su Mu did not resist, and accepted the reincarnation pearl. In the next instant, he could sense everything about the Samsara Pearl. This space is also under his control. Even if it is an extremely small detail, Su Mu can see clearly, not to mention the soul-splitting of King Rakshasa. As long as he wants to, he can now mobilize the power of the fairy weapon to obliterate the soul of this holy realm. There is no room for it to resist at all! "Is this the power of a fairy weapon?" Su Mu''s eyes shot two rays of light, very pleasantly surprised. One of the abilities of this reincarnation bead. As far as Su Mu knew, the reincarnation beads could absorb the power of the soul and create powerful ghosts. These two abilities alone are extremely powerful. After all, it can even be made by a ghost king in the Martial God Realm! But the Reincarnation Pearl definitely has more abilities, which requires Su Mu to develop slowly. People in Tianyuan Realm would definitely not ask him how to use this fairy weapon. "Then, how to deal with this split soul?" Although I really want to study the various abilities of Immortal Artifacts, Su Mu still has more important things to do. After a pause, he suddenly showed a sneer and thought of a good idea! ¡­ Outside, the netherworld. The three kings were suspended in the air, and King Ksitigarbha and King Shura closed their eyes and practised, only King Rakshasa was annoyed and annoyed. "It''s been more than a day, why haven''t the souls of those two evil spirits been destroyed?" "With the strength of my strength, I should be able to obliterate them in just a moment!" After the split soul entered the trial space, it cut off contact with the main body. The Rakshasa King couldn''t sense the situation on Li Po''s side, and there was a vague premonition of unease. "Oh, it would be nice if I could give you a taste this time." On the side, King Shura didn''t speak, but laughed secretly in his heart. Just thinking about it, the reincarnation beads below them suddenly lit up with a buzzing sound. A mysterious aura emanated from the entire netherworld underworld illuminated by astonishing aura! After sensing this breath, the expressions of the three kings changed drastically at the same time. Even Ksitigarbha King, who has always been neither sad nor happy, couldn''t hold back. "Not good! This movement is that the Jewel of Samsara is about to recognize its master!" Ksitigarbha''s face was sinking like water, which was beyond his expectations. "This is impossible! How can two monsters in the Martial God Realm conquer such fairy weapons? This is absolutely impossible!" King Rakshasa''s face was extremely ugly, UU reading couldn''t believe his eyes. He knew very well that once the fairy artifact recognized the master, it would be an easy task to obliterate one of his separate souls! You must know that the Reincarnation Pearl can suppress a world and create the supreme immortal artifact of the underworld with its own power! The entire Nether Underworld was built on its basis. From this, we can see how powerful the power of this fairy weapon is! "Stupid! The fact is in front of you, do you still want to be lucky?" King Ksitigarbha scolded, and then his whole body lit up with ten thousand Buddha lights, and he was ready to fight. He understands that it is not ordinary people who can subdue immortal weapons with the cultivation of the Martial God Realm. This battle is not easy! Chapter 324： Battle 2 Kings, Underworld Collapse "My strength hasn''t come back yet!" The Rakshasa King roared anxiously. The soul is different from the body, and it cannot be repaired by itself if it is damaged. The loss of a soul is a huge trauma for him! This kind of trauma is placed on the cultivator under the Martial God, and it is a fatal injury. "Heh, the reincarnation pearl is an immortal artifact that controls the soul, but it''s still a dead heart. Think about **** those two monster clans." King Shura sneered, a little gloating. There are very few good relationships in the Holy Land Supreme, because there is a natural competition between them. If it wasn''t for the suppression, the Holy Land Supreme of Tianyuan Realm would have started the battle royale mode long ago. "you¡­!" The King Rakshasa was distorted by the face of King Shura, and when he was about to attack, his face suddenly changed, showing a touch of joy. He sensed his own split soul! King Rakshasa didn''t dare to hesitate, and immediately used all his strength to open a crack on the reincarnation bead and withdraw his strength. Unexpectedly, a violent feeling flooded into my heart. His strength has been manipulated! "Damn monster!" The Rakshasa King was furious, his body was surging with ghost energy, and there were signs of losing control. He was originally an irritable and irritable person, and with his supreme talent and profound background, he cultivated all the way to the Holy Land. Unexpectedly, he suffered a big loss at the hands of the natives he looked down on! Su Mu used the power of the reincarnation pearl to inject a magic seed into his strength. After the Rakshasa King recovered his strength, this demon directly acted on him, disturbing his soul! ¡­ "The lion has to go all out to fight the rabbit. What''s more, we are not facing a weak rabbit, but a male lion that has not grown up." "Just think about it." King Ksitigarbha glanced at King Rakshasa, and the dissatisfaction in his words was very obvious. Since he came to the Kyushu world, the Rakshasa King has been arrogant and regarded the hundreds of millions of living beings in Kyushu as ants. Even if he suffered some small losses, he didn''t know how to repent, and this was considered a hit. After speaking, King Ksitigarbha didn''t bother to care about him, and looked at the local Samsara Bead. I saw the incomparably huge reincarnation beads spun up and down and flew into the air. Then two figures flew out of it, it was Su Mu and Mengli. After taking control of the fairy weapon, Su Mu first gathered Mengli''s soul, and then moved some hands and feet on Rakshasa King''s soul. After doing this, he took Mengli out of the trial space and returned to the Netherworld. Seeing the three figures exuding terror in front of him, Su Mu knew that Heavenly Court''s support had arrived! ¡­ Su Mu thought about it, and the reincarnation orb shrank rapidly until it turned into a bit of aura that flew into his body. At the same time, he carefully observed the three powerhouses in front of him. The Rakshasa King''s breath was chaotic and his soul was turbulent. At a glance, you can tell that it is the arrogant person who split his soul into the trial space before. Now, he paid the price for his arrogance! As for King Shura and King Kizang, their breath was condensed but not released, like a volcano that could erupt at any time, very terrifying! Su Mu''s face was solemn. It is also the peak of the **** of war, and the strength of these three bodies is afraid that it will be even more terrifying! Fortunately, he abolished one in advance, otherwise it would be difficult. While thinking about it, Su Mu quietly observed the underworld, and found that the space channel left earlier had been closed. It seems that a fierce battle is inevitable! ¡­ King Jizo did not go to war directly. He was suspended in the air, looking at Su Mu flatly, making no secret of his admiration for him. "Su Mu, right? It''s a miracle that you can overcome the trials of reincarnation with the cultivation of the Martial God Realm!" "A rare genius like you should have a brighter future." "Join us, this deity will personally teach you the secret technique of the holy realm, so that you can step into the holy realm within a hundred years!" "And after entering the Holy Land, there is still a long way to go. I can guide you all the way until you surpass me!" The sincerity of King Jizo''s face. In the second life, the pseudo-immortals of Heavenly Court also recruited Su Mu. But that would not be to value the talent of Su Mu, but to deceive him as a consumable. This time is different. King Ksitigarbha is really optimistic about Su Mu and wants to accept him as a disciple. On the one hand, with the help of Su Mu, it is easier to take down the Kyushu border and complete the plundering plan. On the other hand, a genius like Su Mu will rise sooner or later, and then he can expand his power and share more fruits of victory. Hearing this, Su Mu smiled. If nothing else, it was impossible for him to join the Tianyuan Realm just because of the two deaths in the previous two lives. With Su Mu''s character, if someone touches his little finger, he has to blow the other person''s head off. Not to mention being killed twice? Besides, he doesn''t like being a dog. ¡­ "Pity." After seeing Su Mu''s expression, King Ksitigarbha knew the answer. He sighed, then suddenly burst out. "Whoa!" A yellow light flew out from his body, covering the entire sky in the blink of an eye, surging towards Su Mu. It is the magic weapon of the cassock that Ksitigarbha is wearing! When King Ksitigarbha moved, King Shura followed suit. The boundless sea of ??blood gushed out, filling the entire space. One by one evil spirits emerged from the sea of ??blood, and they piled up together like mountains of corpses in the sea of ??blood, screaming and killing Su Mu. As soon as the two powerhouses make a move, it is the supreme supernatural power that changes the color of the world! But when he arrived at the Rakshasa King, there was no movement. "These two monsters will be handed over to you, I will withdraw first." After leaving a sentence, King Rakshasa withdrew from the center of the battlefield, shrank into the corner of the underworld and fell silent, motionless. A problem with the soul is a big deal! He was no longer in the mood to seek revenge from Su Mu, and the top priority was to quickly get rid of the demons hidden in the soul and restore the soul to normal. Otherwise, he will be in big trouble! ¡­ King Rakshasa''s exit made Su Mu less stressed. He stood in front of Mengli and said coldly: "I''ll stop them, go look for Qingzhou Ding and Jizhou Ding, and then open up a passage to leave!" The reincarnation pearl is the core of the underworld. After conquering this fairy artifact, the underworld has no meaning in front of him. Before leaving the trial space, Su Mu found Qingzhou Ding and Jizhou Ding. They are hidden in the mezzanine of a space rift in the underworld. "Um!" Mengli agreed and left the center of the battlefield under the protection of Su Mu to find Qingzhou Ding and Jizhou Ding. Now, Su Mu was left to face King Shura and King Ksitigarbha. The reincarnation trial greatly increased his soul, so that he could exert more powerful strength, and he also harvested the reincarnation pearl. Just take this opportunity to test your strength! Thinking of this, Su Mu''s demon power was fully activated. "Roar!!" A dragon roar sounded, and the invisible power swayed around, swaying the sea of ??blood and cassocks that spread over. Su Mu changed his body and turned into a cloud python! Different from the past, he was surrounded by endless ghosts, and with the vision that came with the Nine-Winged Flowing Cloud Python, it was like a sea of ??clouds. One after another ghostly shadows flickered in the sea of ??clouds, and the sound of ghosts and wolf howls sounded. This is the magical power of the reincarnation pearl. This fairy can absorb soul power and create ghosts. Although Su Mu has just obtained the Samsara Bead and is not yet skilled in using it, he can still greatly enhance his strength. The next moment, the boundless sea of ??blood collided with the sea of ??ghostly clouds. A powerful shock burst from it! Countless blood-colored ghouls and wandering ghosts slaughtered together, it was really a **** scene. But this only blocked the supernatural powers of King Shura. The boundless cassock is like a yellow sky, covering the sumac, and the light of all Buddhas shines. But these Buddha lights do not have the slightest holy spirit, as if they have a very strange feeling! "The earth is hidden here, still not slaughtered?!" "The earth is hidden here, still not slaughtered?!" "The earth is hidden here, still not slaughtered?!" A strange magic sound resounded in the Buddha''s light, as if an awl pierced Su Mu''s eardrum and penetrated into his mind. Even his shielded hearing is useless! This kind of magic sound directly affects the soul. Those with weaker spirits, fearing that they would lose themselves in an instant, knelt down in front of the Ksitigarbha King in tears and repented. Fortunately, Su Mu had just gone through the reincarnation trial, and was barely able to withstand it, but he was still divided into 30% of his energy, causing the sea of ??ghosts and clouds, which had been fighting against each other, to start to retreat. Both are the peak of the **** of war, the battle strength of King Kizang and King Shura is too strong! As the most powerful people in the holy realm, they have a profound background that is unimaginable to ordinary people. The same body can exert 120% or even higher combat power in their hands. Just these two magical powers can cause a dimensionality reduction blow to the Kyushu world! If there is no space to hinder, Ksitigarbha King enters the Kyushu realm, and the cassock slams the magic sound together, and everyone goes into the devil wherever he goes. Those who can resist, I am afraid that it does not exceed two digits! ¡­ "It''s so noisy, what the **** is it called!" Su Mu felt that his head was about to explode. He roared angrily, and then continued to let out bursts of dragon roars in his throat. The Specter in the sea of ??ghosts and clouds also roared and fought against the magic sound. The three peak warriors of the gods fought frantically in this empty and haunted place. Intense fluctuations continuously impacted the surrounding space, and many dark cracks like cobwebs appeared. Fortunately, this battle did not take place in the Kyushu Realm, otherwise the aftermath alone would have razed a hundred miles to the ground, and I don''t know how many creatures would be crushed to death by the aftermath. Mengli outside the battlefield has been paying attention to Su Mu. The fight between the three made her feel extremely shocked! As the **** of war, Su Mu, King Shura, and King Kizang showed terrifying combat power, far beyond her imagination. It is simply the existence of the extinction level! The three were of equal strength, and Su Mu naturally fell behind with one enemy and two. Mengli gritted her teeth and hurriedly searched. Soon, she dug out two large cauldrons in a corner, it was Qingzhou cauldron and Jizhou cauldron! Under the filth of the ghosts of the underworld for many years, these two divine weapons of luck have dimmed a little, but they have not hurt the root. It can still play a role in building Wanli Dragon City. In the Wanli Dragon City, there is the hope of Su Mu''s advanced holy realm! Next, you only need to open up a space door and leave this small world. Mengli took a deep breath, and Lingguang''s eyes searched around. Soon, she saw a space crack at the edge of the battlefield. The Netherworld is just a small world, and the space is far less solid than a big world like the Kyushu Realm. The battle of Su Mu, King Shura, and King Jizo tore apart many space cracks. This one happened to be connected to the Kyushu world, and I could vaguely see the flowers and trees behind, and I could also sense a little overflowing breath. It is undoubtedly the Kyushu world! However, this space crack is too small and unstable, and it needs to be opened up to pass normally. Mengli avoided the various aftermaths that stirred up in the center of the battlefield, and flew over to get busy. This is not difficult for a martial artist. Soon, a solid space channel appeared in front of Meng Li. She opened her mouth to inform Su Mu, but stopped. Whether it was a normal shout or a voice transmission with divine sense, there was no way to deceive King Ksitigarbha and King Shura. Can they really leave the Netherworld and return to the Kyushu Realm smoothly under the obstruction of these two powerhouses? Mengli rolled her eyes and had an idea. ¡­ Su Mu, King Shura, and King Ksitigarbha were fighting fiercely, and they didn''t have the energy to pay attention to others. Suddenly, a hazy colorful mist rose up and enveloped the battlefield. Layers of fantasy continue to erode the sanity of King Shura and King Jizo. Although the effect is not large, it has some effect. "Brother Mu, I''m here to help you!" With a light drink, a dreamlike nine-tailed celestial fox descended from the sky, carrying an extremely terrifying aura to kill the King of Earth Store. Ksitigarbha King frowned slightly, and Fa Jue took a huge Buddha seal and headed towards Fox Demon Town. The combat power that Su Mu showed was extremely powerful, exceeding their expectations. Therefore, King Jizo did not dare to be careless when facing Mengli, and devoted 30% of his energy to defense. Who would have guessed that the Buddha Seal was shocked, and the mountain-like celestial fox was shattered instantly, and it was powerless to resist! At this moment, the colorful mist suddenly surged up, aggravating it more than ten times. The five senses and spiritual consciousness of King Ksitigarbha and King Shura were temporarily blinded. "No, they''re going to escape!" King Jizo''s combat experience is so rich, he reacted when he left. Mengli made a total of two moves, the colorful mist and the demon fox descending from the sky. At first glance, the colorful mist is just a false move, and the nine-tailed fox falling from the sky is the ultimate move. Never thought that the seemingly menacing nine-tailed celestial fox was just a phantom, used to distract their energy and contain the power of Ksitigarbha. ¡­ Although King Ksitigarbha responded very quickly, it was too late. Su Mu and Mengli have known each other for hundreds of years and are very close. Although there was no communication in advance, Su Mu guessed her meaning as soon as Mengli acted. With Mengli''s intelligence, she can''t join the battle indiscriminately, and her strength doesn''t allow it. There is only one possibility. Mengli has already obtained the Qingzhou Ding and Jizhou Ding, and has opened up a space channel to leave. The purpose of playing this game is to disrupt the battlefield and give Su Mu a chance to escape! Together with the colorful mist, Su Mu guessed Mengli''s intention. When the demon fox descended from the sky, he was already ready to retreat. "burst!" With a loud shout, the sea of ??ghosts and clouds exploded, and the powerful power swayed around. With the colorful mist like a dream, King Shura and King Jizo suddenly lost the trace of Su Mu. By consuming half of the ghost energy stored in the reincarnation beads at one time, Su Mu successfully escaped from the battlefield. He gave full play to the speed advantage of the Nine-Winged Flowing Cloud Python, and a few flashes crossed a long distance and came to Mengli''s side. "Good job, let''s go!" Su Mu didn''t ask if Qingzhou Ding and Jizhou Ding succeeded, and took Mengli into the space passage in front of her. The little fox works, he can rest assured. ¡­ "Bastard, give it to me!" In the next second, Ksitigarbha''s cassock magic treasure turned into a huge pocket, swallowing up all the colorful mist that covered the five senses. But at this time, Su Mu and Mengli had already returned to the Kyushu world. Standing on the edge of the space passage, Su Mu laughed loudly and shouted to King Ksitigarbha and King Shura in the Netherworld: "You two don''t need to send it. Remember to prepare the head next time you meet, and you can send it obediently." "It''s a pity that we can''t meet in the underworld, UU reading hahaha!" The core of the reason why this small world can be turned into a nether underworld is the reincarnation pearl. Now the fairy weapon has changed hands and was taken away by Su Mu. The core pillar of the underworld is gone, and there is no longer the ability to devour souls and create ghosts! What''s more, the thousands of ghosts and ghosts in the past were all swallowed up by the reincarnation beads, trying to increase the power of the fairy to obliterate Su Mu. This small world was shattered by the fierce battle between the three of them, and there were space cracks everywhere. The so-called Netherworld has collapsed! Only a small, tattered world remains. Tianyuanjie''s plan to swallow the sky and devour the earth was lost in half. Chapter 325： Demon Seed Incubation, Abnormality in Tianyuan Realm After returning to the Kyushu border, Su Mu sent Qingzhou Ding and Jizhou Ding to Xianyang, and ordered a special person to repair it. The damage to these two cauldrons is not serious, and they will soon recover as before. At that time, the Zhenguo Jade Seal can be replaced and the Wanli Dragon City can be cast! This is the key for him to enter the holy realm and fight against the heaven! ¡­ During this period, Su Mu was temporarily idle and could rest for a while. He took Mengli to travel around the mountains and waters, and learned about every grass, tree, flower and leaf in the Kyushu border. While playing tricks, it also lays the foundation for the advanced holy realm. But it didn''t take long for Su Mu to have new things to deal with. The demon seed in the soul of the Rakshasa King is about to hatch! This Demon Seed was created by Su Mu condensing the infinite ghost energy in the Samsara Pearl. It was deeply hidden in the power of the Rakshasa King, later absorbed into the soul, and taken to the Tianyuan Realm. The space barriers in the Tianyuan Realm and the Kyushu Realm are extremely strong, and even the Sacred Realm Supreme can''t do anything about it. However, this little devil was hidden in the soul of King Rakshasa, the Supreme Being of the Holy Land, and projected onto the Tianyuan Realm. Strictly speaking, this is still a method similar to a pseudo-immortal puppet, and it is not that the main body has crossed the barrier between the two realms. But this is enough for Su Mu, he just wants to spy on a little more information, he doesn''t need to have a strong strength. ¡­ The Demon Seed is hidden deep in the soul, divided into thousands of strands, entangled like maggots on the tarsus! Ordinary monks have only one dead end in such a situation, how can they still resist? But as the Supreme Being of the Holy Land in the Tianyuan Realm, the Rakshasa King has a profound background. After returning to Tianyuan Realm, he used various means to remove 99% of the demons, and he was always vigilant! But Su Mu is not so easy to deal with. The remaining dozen or so demons suddenly erupted in a silent night under his control! Destroyed the soul of the Rakshasa King, and took the opportunity to devour some power. King Rakshasa was already prepared. Although the incident happened suddenly, he immediately plunged into the battle with the Demon Seed. He didn''t notice that when the fierce battle was in full swing, an undetectable faint breath quietly flew out. Just now, Su Mu inspired almost all the demons, except for one, who made a fortune while the other demons were in chaos. After absorbing a little power, the Demon Seed quietly escaped. Su Mu never thought of using a demon to seriously injure or even kill a Holy Land Supreme. It is already very good that the Rakshasa King who can be forced in the Netherworld to withdraw from the battlefield has achieved his main purpose. It would be even better if they could sneak into the Tianyuan Realm to observe the enemy''s situation. And now, Su Mu''s second purpose of planting demons has also been achieved. A tiny seed took root in a different world under the cover of countless companions! ... A tiny seed drifted with the wind in the vast sky of the Tianyuan Realm. In this state, Su Mu can obtain very little information. No sight, no hearing, no smell, no consciousness. It can only sense the breath of life within tens of meters. It''s like a **** with only a sense of touch walking on the ground, surrounded by fires. All it can sense is the temperature of the fire. Too hot will melt it, too small to hatch it. This seed floated aimlessly until the sixth day when he finally found a suitable host and quietly submerged into his soul. This is a wounded innate warrior. While he was seriously injured, the Demon Seed hatched and devoured his soul. This body has become a body occupied by Su Mu! On the ninth day, the body opened its eyes. Su Mu, who was far away in the Kyushu Realm, finally saw the scenery of the Tianyuan Realm again, heard the voice of the Tianyuan Realm, and absorbed the spiritual energy of the Tianyuan Realm! "Senior brother, you are awake!" Before Su Mu could savor it carefully, a surprised voice sounded from the side. He turned his head and saw that it was a pretty good-looking female cultivator. In addition to her, there were more than a dozen young people with ordinary cultivation, all looking at Su Mu with worried expressions. To be more precise, it was the body occupied by Su Mu. "What happened? I have a headache and can''t remember a lot of things." Su Mu sat up and rubbed his temples with a painful expression on his face. A complete Demon Seed can easily devour the soul of a Xiantian martial artist, and then he can get all his memories. But this Demon Seed is one of the thousands that have been differentiated, and cannot devour this person''s soul in a crushing manner. After some entanglement and fighting, the memory of the body lost 90%. Su Mu simply pretended to have amnesia in order to understand the current situation of the body. After all, this body only has an innate cultivation base, and you have to act cautiously in the Tianyuan Realm. ¡­ "Zhou Tai is going too far, to actually beat his senior brother like this!" "Yeah, this guy is simply not human! Senior brother doesn''t want to compete for the position of sect master, why do you need to make such a heavy hand?" "Hey, keep your voice down. It''s better to call Shishu, be careful that the walls have ears." "Uncle Shifu! I think he just wanted to take the opportunity to kill his senior brother. I''m afraid the life behind us direct disciples will be difficult." Seeing that the senior brother lost his memory, this group of junior junior brothers and sisters was filled with righteous indignation and started talking at a loss. Soon, Su Mu figured out the situation. This is a small sect that is not in the mainstream, and there are only two grandmaster warriors in the sect. One of them is the master of this body and the former suzerain. The other is the junior brother of the former suzerain, who is also the uncle of the body. The master of the body died at the hands of others not long ago, but the other party has a deep background, so don''t even think about revenge. Or think about the continuation of the sect. Originally, there was nothing to say about the position of suzerain, and it should be held by the only remaining martial arts master, Zhou Tai, the uncle of the body. Who would have thought that the body occupied by Su Mu just had a feeling, and there was a faint sign of breaking through to the Grand Master Realm! This time, Zhou Tai couldn''t sit still, and he found a way to compare his head and the body, and took the opportunity to beat him seriously. Even if he didn''t kill him, he would have to make him retreat in a short period of time, and he would not be able to advance to a grand master! And this also gave Su Mu the opportunity to invade this body. ¡­ "Senior brother, what should we do? Zhou Tai''s villain will definitely not let us go." Qiao Ruoyun said with a worried look. She is the girl closest to Su Mu, and the second senior sister to everyone. "Where is Zhou Tai, take me to find him." Su Mu stood up and kept moving, adapting to this body. For others, it''s normal to be bedridden. But when they heard that Su Mu was going to see Zhou Tai, everyone''s expressions changed. "Senior brother, Zhou Tai has bad intentions, you just went to see him, I''m afraid..." Qiao Ruoyun was worried, but he was interrupted by Su Mu before he could finish speaking. "Needless to say, take me to see him." For some reason, the usually amiable senior brother suddenly made everyone feel a pressure, and he didn''t dare to go against his decision at all. A dozen disciples surrounded Su Mu and walked towards the Zongmen Council Hall. ¡­ At this meeting, Zhou Taizheng called a group of elders for a meeting to discuss important matters of the sect. One of the most important things is to apologize to the murderer who killed the former suzerain. Yes, just apologize! Pray for the other party not to anger Wuyuanzong. No matter which world you are in, if you are not strong enough, you have to bow your head or even kneel to get a chance of survival. "The succession ceremony will be held three days later, and then this sect master will personally come to the door to plead guilty, beg... eh? Huang Yang, what are you doing here?" Zhou Tai, who was sitting in the main seat, looked coldly at Su Mu who broke in. Su Mu didn''t stop for a while, and walked straight to Zhou Tai. The junior brother and junior sister behind him looked at each other, and finally followed up with gritted teeth. "Huang Yang, don''t you hurry up and salute when you see the sect master? Otherwise, you will be expelled from the sect!" A young man with triangular eyes stood beside Zhou Tai, and he was shouting happily. This person is Zhou Tai''s eldest disciple, and he has been completely suppressed by Su Mu''s body before. Now that I finally have the opportunity to vent my anger, I naturally won''t let it go. But Su Mu completely ignored this person and continued to walk towards Zhou Tai. "Damn! I''m talking to you, do you hear me?" Su Mu''s ignoring attitude irritated Triangle Eyes, and he quickly walked towards Su Mu while shouting. I want to take the opportunity to regain all the face I lost before. The two walked towards each other. Soon, the distance between Su Mu and Triangle Eye was only three meters. Triangle Eyes stretched out a hand, pointed at Su Mu, and shouted: "Huang Yang, kneel down and apologize to my master, maybe the Five Yuan Sect still has a place for you, otherwise..." call! ! Before the triangular eyes could finish speaking, a fierce wind whistled. He didn''t react at all, just stood there blankly. "boom!" With a muffled sound, the triangular-eyed head burst open, and was slapped to death by Su Mu. And the whole process, even at the moment when he was shot to death, Su Mu didn''t even look at him. It''s like killing a fly and killing an annoying mosquito. ¡­ "you!!" It all happened so suddenly. Zhou Tai''s eyes were wide open, and he could hardly believe his own eyes. But in the next instant, Su Mu turned into an afterimage and disappeared in front of him. At this moment, Zhou Tai''s heart rang loudly, and a strong chill ran down his spine straight to his forehead. He actually smelled death! At the juncture of life and death, Zhou Tai didn''t have time to think about it. He put his arms in front of him, surging Qi to protect his body, and activated all the defensive magic weapons at the same time. Zhou Tai had just put up all his defenses when a mediocre fist hit him. In an instant, Zhou Tai felt a surging tsunami-like force penetrated all his defenses and slammed into his internal organs. There are ten levels of this force, one is stronger than the other, and the other is superimposed. Ten Gravity Road, burst out in an instant! On the surface, Zhou Tai was unscathed. Su Mu''s punch didn''t even break through his outermost defense. In fact, Zhou Tai''s internal organs and even his skeletal muscles were blasted into mud! "you¡­" Zhou Tai looked at Su Mu with an incredible look on his face. The realm of Su Mu''s body is still the innate realm, and it has even dropped a little because of the injury. But the martial arts he unleashed were incomparably profound, and he brought the power of this body into full play. With one blow of the shocking mountain fist, ignoring all the defenses, hit the key point! At the time of life and death, Zhou Tai suddenly had a feeling that the person in front of him was not his nephew Huang Yang. Huang Yang definitely does not have such terrifying strength, otherwise how could he be severely injured by him? But as soon as Zhou Tai opened his mouth, the broken organs mixed with flesh and blood spurted out of his mouth. After spraying for a few seconds, Zhou Tai turned into a puddle of mud and flowed all over the ground, in a tragic state of death. Until this time, the defensive magic weapons he carried with him had not been damaged in the slightest! ¡­ At this scene, the shocked elders were stunned. Not to mention the little brothers and sisters who came with Su Mu. The whole process was so fast! In less than a second, Su Mu shot Zhou Tai''s apprentice to death first, and then punched him to death. Killed the only remaining Grandmaster Martial Artist of the Five Yuan Sect. The destructive battle process was so fast that everyone had no time to react, and they almost wondered if there was something wrong with their eyes. No matter what else, Su Mu sat directly on the main seat and said coldly: "From today onwards, I will call the Five Yuan Sect." "Who is for and who is against?" Hearing this, the elders shuddered. In this small sect, the four or five elders only have the cultivation base of the innate peak. They have no doubt that Su Mu can slap them all to death! "I agree, I agree! The strong man of the suzerain can get it!" "Well said! It is a blessing for our Wuyuan Sect to have such a young hero!" "Not bad, my Wuyuan Sect is prosperous!" After reacting, the elders continued to flatter, and the flattering smiles on their faces almost overflowed their flesh. In fact, Su Mu would not care about the thoughts of these elders at all. All he wants is a reasonable identity in the Tianyuan Realm. Is the mere grandmaster still qualified to let him waste time? Just kill and control the sect and you''re done. If this trivial matter has to be done with Haw Haw''s plan, wouldn''t Su Mu have practiced in vain for so many years? ¡­ On the same day, Wuyuanzong fell into the control of Su Mu. He used sect resources to strengthen this body, while collecting all kinds of information about the Tianyuan world. Seven days later, Su Mu easily advanced to the Grandmaster Realm. He sat cross-legged in the Sect Master''s cave, his eyes flickering slightly. The situation in the Tianyuan Realm on this timeline is completely different from that in five or six thousand years! Although the Tianyuan Realm today is still extremely powerful, the spiritual energy is declining year by year! This makes resources increasingly scarce, and countless warriors and qi refiners fight each other just to compete for cultivation resources. It can be said that the system of the middle and lower levels of the Tianyuan Realm has collapsed. Just relying on the terrifying strength of the Holy Land Supreme, forcibly suppressed the turmoil. But this repression is only temporary. As the Tianyuan Realm continues to decline like this, collapse and chaos are inevitable! Even the Holy Land Supreme will join in this chaos! Thinking of this, even Su Mu shuddered. This reminded him of the Jizhou famine he experienced when he just crossed over. For practitioners, the exhaustion of spiritual energy and resources means famine! When mortals are hungry, they can eat their bones and change their sons. How terrible should the monk''s famine be? ! Now, Su Mu finally understood why the top powerhouses in the Tianyuan Realm wanted to invade the Kyushu Realm. Without him, just to live. If you think about the prosperous Tianyuan Realm five or six thousand years later, you can know that if there is no Su Mu, they will eventually succeed. But now, Su Mu is here! Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 326： I want to ride the wind, the dragon travels between heaven and earth! Kyushu and Xianyang. The stars are dazzling, illuminating the night sky. The imperial city in the night is like a sleeping giant beast, with a trace of killing intent in its peacefulness. At the highest point of the Guanxing Pavilion, Su Mu and Ying Zheng stood side by side, looking up at the stars and the earth. "Master, is that Tianyuan Realm really so powerful?" Ying Zheng asked in a deep voice, a light flashed in his eyes. "Powerful, very powerful!" "The grandmaster walks all over the place, and there are quite a few Martial Gods, not to mention the Sacred Realm Supreme." Su Mu answered truthfully. "Yeah, the gap is huge, there is no holy realm powerhouse in my Great Kyushu world." "If Shizun doesn''t say it, I''m afraid no one knows that there is a more powerful existence above the Martial God." Although he said so, there was no hint of frustration on Ying Zheng''s face. Weakness is not scary, what is scary is losing the enterprising spirit. Qin State was never the most powerful country in the Warring States Period, but it was able to have the last laugh and unify Kyushu. It was possible in the past, and it will be possible in the future! ¡­ Seeing Ying Zheng''s unabated fighting spirit, Su Mu smiled and continued: "Although Tianyuan Realm is powerful, it gives me a sense of old age." "It is like a strong man who is about to die of old age. Although it is still strong, it is constantly declining." "Although the Kyushu Realm is not as good as the Tianyuan Realm, it is like the sun that has just risen, and it is constantly getting stronger!" What Su Mu said was his true feelings. It has been a month since the Demon Seed parasitized and won the Sect Master. This month, Su Mu has a more intuitive feeling about Tianyuan Realm. This world is much larger than the Kyushu world, and the number of strong people is far more than that. But the spiritual energy of Tianyuan Realm is constantly declining, and the whole world is going downhill. This is also the reason why many holy places in Tianyuan Realm want to invade Kyushu and plunder resources. ¡­ Hearing Su Mu''s words, Ying Zheng also smiled. The shrewd and talented First Emperor looked into the distance, his sharp eyes seemed to penetrate layers of space and land on the Tianyuan Realm. "An old and strong man wants to devour a youthful youth, plundering his flesh and blood to rejuvenate himself." "But this old and strong man may not have thought that the knife in this young man''s hand is as sharp!" Ying Zheng''s voice was cold, revealing a strong arrogance and domineering. The Tianyuan Realm covets the resources in the Kyushu Realm, but why doesn''t the Kyushu Realm covet the countless years of accumulation in the Tianyuan Realm? The cultivation civilization in the Tianyuan Realm is many times more developed than that in the Kyushu Realm. During this month, Su Mu copied some Tianyuanjie exercises, martial skills, formations, etc., which he had not seen before, to the Kyushu realm. It''s a pity that the strength status of that body is still very low, so the cultivation techniques obtained are very basic. Su Mu intends to continue to strengthen that body, improve his status and strength. In this way, there is an opportunity to transfer the top exercises and secrets of the Tianyuan Realm to the Kyushu Realm. If it can be transported successfully, the development speed of the cultivation civilization in the Kyushu border will be greatly improved! knowledge is power! ¡­ "By the way, Master, Wanli Longcheng has almost been built." "The foundation has been completed, and there will be tens of thousands of formation masters recording formation formations on the city wall." "It is estimated that within a year, it will be able to become what you planned, Master." "I just don''t know what the purpose of this Wanli Dragon City is?" Ying Zheng asked Su Mu curiously. The Wanli Dragon City is an unprecedented huge project, which invokes most of the power of Daqin and the Yaozu. It can be said that this is an unparalleled building built with the power of hundreds of millions of souls in Kyushu! unprecedented! Daqin devoted countless manpower and material resources to this, but Ying Zheng had never asked Su Mu why he wanted to build Wanli Dragon City. This ancient emperor has given Su Mu absolute trust! Hearing this, Su Mu asked back: "Remember the nine slots reserved in Wanli Dragon City?" "Remember, each one is a hundred feet long and is distributed at the key nodes of Wanli Dragon City." "These nine giant slots seem to disrupt the integrity of Wanli Dragon City. Could it be any magic?" Speaking of which, Ying Zheng became even more curious. He knew that Su Mu spent so much effort to build Wanli Dragon City, which must be a big killer used to deal with Tianyuan Realm. But how to use it specifically, he has no concept at all. Ying Zheng also asked some of the top formation masters and casting masters. But they were also ignorant of Su Mu''s intentions, and did not know what role the demon emperor had in building Wanli Dragon City. Can''t it just suppress Kyushu''s luck? ¡­ Su Mu smiled slightly. As soon as he waved his hand, a translucent and shrinking Wanli Dragon City appeared in front of them, like a 3D map. It can be seen that Wanli Longcheng is like a crawling dragon. Winding across the entire land of Kyushu! But the nine most critical nodes of this giant dragon are missing a small piece. The lack destroys the integrity of the dragon, like a martial artist who has lost his heart, giving people a feeling of incongruity. No wonder Ying Zheng asked this question. Immediately afterwards, Su Mu flicked his fingers and flew out a spiritual energy. This aura condensed into a dragon python that was scaled down in equal proportions and flew above the Wanli Dragon City. Although the dragon python is huge, it is not worth mentioning in front of Wanli Longcheng. The two are in stark contrast. ¡­ "Isn''t this the prototype of the master?" After seeing this dragon python, Ying Zheng''s expression changed, and he vaguely guessed something, but it was not clear enough. "Alright!" Su Mu gave a low drink, waved his sleeves, and brushed over the 3D map in front of them. Together with the gust of wind, the dragon python split into nine sections. The nine-segment body flew towards the nine grooves of Wanli Dragon City, and then fell into it, perfectly fused together. "This!" Ying Zheng''s eyes widened, showing a rare look of shock. But it''s not over yet! After the dragon python and Wanli Longcheng merged into one, the spiritual lights lit up. On the map, the earth is shaking and the sky is roaring! In the roar, Wanli Longcheng rose from the ground and turned into a supreme dragon! He roamed between heaven and earth, and his roar shook the world. Even if it''s just a model, it can still make people feel the infinite power of Him! ¡­ "I want to ride the wind, and the dragon travels between heaven and earth!" "This is the role of Wanli Dragon City!" Su Mu raised his head and opened his arms, as if to embrace the whole world. An indescribable terrifying aura emanated from him! At this moment, Ying Zheng felt a deep shock. He is an extremely proud person, otherwise he would not call himself the first emperor. In Ying Zheng''s eyes, he was of unparalleled merit and could be called a human emperor. He is destined to leave an indelible mark in the history of the human race and become a great man who will be admired by future generations. His mind, his daring, suppressed the current world. Even the afterlife! But at this time, Ying Zheng felt another spirit, completely different from his. His master had no interest in power. The only thing he seeks is strength. A supreme strength that can be as high as the sky and as deep as the earth! Do not! He even wanted to step on the world under his feet and become the master of the world! Ying Zheng had only seen such a spirit in Su Mu. What kind of person can have such a heart and courage? This is amazing! In addition to being shocked, Ying Zheng couldn''t help but have a little curiosity about Su Mu''s past. ¡­ At the same time, Su Mu explained in detail. "If you want to fight against the Tianyuan Realm, even if it''s just the body they cast over, you must have the strength of the Holy Realm!" "But the cultivation civilization in the Kyushu world has not developed to that stage, and it is far from the creation of the first sacred secret method." "I can''t wait that long!" "Besides, I don''t trust the sacred secret method I got from Tianyuan Realm." "Based on my knowledge of the holy realm, I can''t tell the truth of the practice, and I can''t find any loopholes in the practice." "So, you can only rely on yourself!" Ying Zheng breathed a sigh of relief, suppressed the shock in his heart, and asked: "So Shizun created a method for the advanced holy realm?" Su Mu nodded slightly and said: "good!" "The so-called holy realm is actually a cultivator who cultivates his own small world to a perfect level, and then integrates it with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth." "The Wanli Dragon City we cast stretches across Kyushu, integrating endless ley lines and Kyushu tripod." "In this way, Wanli Longcheng is closely connected with the luck of the Kyushu world." "It''s part of Kyushu!" Ying Zheng was shocked again and sighed: "Understood, Wanli Longcheng is equivalent to a medium and a container." "Master doesn''t know how to integrate with heaven and earth to advance to the holy realm." "Let''s just create an artifact that integrates with heaven and earth, and with air luck, and finally use it to achieve the supreme holy realm!" "This plan is too amazing, unpredictable and unbelievable!" Ying Zheng''s face was full of admiration. This kind of miraculous plan can only be imagined by his master. ¡­ Su Mu smiled, wiped the 3D map in front of him with a wave, and continued: "It''s also thanks to your great help." "The luck of the human race occupies a large part of the luck of the Kyushu. Without the help of you and Da Qin, this plan of mine would never be possible." Don''t look at Su Mu''s simplicity, but in fact there are countless problems! First of all, it is necessary to unify 90% of the power of Kyushu, so as to condense the luck and inject it into the Wanli Dragon City. Secondly, countless manpower and material resources are needed to build this unprecedented huge building. Finally, there are great demands on hematoxylin itself. He was divided into nine sections and merged into Wanli Dragon City, and firmly controlled this behemoth to complete the final dragon transformation! This requires tremendous vitality and awareness. Not one less! In this world, only Su Mu can do it. And only in this copy of the world can do. This plan was already wanted before he entered the Daqin dungeon, and he was fully prepared. After 100 years old, the enhanced version [Old and Stronger] is activated, and Sumu begins to evolve. In order to be able to divide into nine sections and still have the strong vitality to control the Dragon City of Ten Thousand Miles, Su Mu continues to develop in this direction! After more than 100 years, it finally achieved the expected effect. After Wanli Longcheng is completed, Su Mu can implement the follow-up plan. Melt the dragon city with my broken body and become a dragon of thousands of miles! ! ¡­ After listening to Su Mu''s entire plan, Ying Zheng took a deep breath and said solemnly: "The disciple here wishes the master all the best, and incarnates the dragon of ten thousand miles!" "But on that day, I will call on hundreds of millions of Qin''s people to watch this unprecedented feat!" Su Mu laughed and said: "No rush, no rush, Wanli Dragon City hasn''t been built yet, but let''s talk about it at that time." "By the way, the training materials I gave you in the Tianyuan Realm will be published as soon as possible after they are sorted out, so that practitioners all over the world can refer to and study." "It''s not enough for one person to be strong, the entire Kyushu world has to grow up." Ying Zheng nodded slightly and said: "Okay, I order people to speed up." "One day, the Kyushu realm will be stronger than the Tianyuan realm!" "This day will not be too far away." Saying that, the master and the apprentice looked at each other and smiled when they knew each other. The situation in the Kyushu world is getting better and better. ... In the days that followed, Su Mu was busy again. On the main body side, he continued to polish his own strength to be as strong as possible. Nine points of the body is integrated into the Dragon City, and it is necessary to gain absolute control. It''s incredible to think about! In order to do this, he has extremely high requirements on his own strength, and Su Mu does not dare to relax at all. In the Tianyuan Realm, the strength of the Demon Seed''s body has increased rapidly, and at the same time, it has provoked a war with the surrounding sects. Under the control of Su Mu, the Demon Seed''s body exerted its powerful combat power, beheading all the high-level sects! As a result, Wuyuanzong developed rapidly, and obtained many exercises, martial arts, supernatural powers, Taoism, arrays and so on. These precious materials were all recorded by Su Mu and then passed on to the relevant person in charge of Daqin, and then they were sorted out and published. The cultivation civilization in the Tianyuan Realm is much more developed. Even these ordinary training materials are still very helpful to the Kyushu world! Soon, these things passed through the ears of heaven. The fake immortals were furious! They are here to **** the resources of the Kyushu border, how come they were shorn of wool first? How on earth did the people from the Kyushu world steal their cultivation techniques? The Holy Realm Supremes of Tianyuan Realm were puzzled. At the same time, those martial arts magical powers are not exclusive secrets, and there are not ten thousand or eight thousand sects. They couldn''t investigate the source of the leak in a short period of time. ¡­ But it wasn''t all smooth sailing for the Demon Seed''s body. With the development and growth of Wuyuan Sect, the person who killed Shizun Shizun before felt a slight threat and was ready to destroy Wuyuan Sect. Fortunately, Su Mu was well prepared and had been preventing this from happening. Before that person could make a move, Su Mu killed him in advance! And before this person died, he forced out all the exercises and secrets he knew. This guy is a core disciple of a second-rate sect. This kill is like poking a hornet''s nest. The second-rate sects in the Tianyuan Realm already have Martial Gods in charge. Although it is not a powerful **** of war, the demon body is still unable to compete with it. UU Reading The destruction of the Five Yuan Sect is a foregone conclusion! But why would Su Mu care about the Five Yuan Sect? He took more than a dozen confidants, that is, the younger brothers and sisters who followed him at the beginning, ran ahead. When he left, he packed most of the sect''s supplies. As for the rest of the people, they will die if they die, and they have no use value anyway. ¡­ After leaving the Wuyuan Sect, Su Mu''s life in the Tianyuan Realm became more comfortable. The turmoil in the Tianyuan Realm created an excellent living environment for him. A gang of gangsters who scrambled around for the resources of the exercises was born. Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 327： Immortal world fusion, the war is over! Above the Kyushu Realm, the fusion degree of the Immortal Realm is close to 100%. Without Su Mu, Heavenly Court would have a lot of power in the Kyushu realm, and it is estimated that it would have been fully integrated into the Kyushu realm long ago, ready to kill! But now, Heavenly Court has to wait patiently for a while. ¡­ In the heavenly court, immortal energy fluttered, clouds and mist curled up, and the Ten Thousand Temples floated in the air, bathed in golden light. The main temple in the center is even more magnificent, and the gate alone has The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 328： Transforming dragons, advanced holy realm! In the last life, when the Heavenly Court first came, the people in the Daqin world knew nothing about them and thought they were really immortals. But this life Su Mu has been laid out for two hundred years. Regardless of the human race or the monster race, they all know that these are not real immortals, but enemies who want to invade the Kyushu world! As soon as Heavenly Court appeared, the Kyushu Realm entered a state of high alert. Everyone prepares for battle! ¡­ "That Demon Emperor Su Mu really deserves The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 329： Holy Land Tier 5, Zhuxian! "Master has succeeded!" Ying Zheng stood on the top of the Five Mountains, and he rarely showed a touch of excitement. Although countless pre-war preparations were made, it was only when the heavenly court came that I knew how powerful they were! Even with the suppression of the Five Mountains Great Array and the Heavenly Capitals Great Array, all the pseudo-immortals still showed terrifying combat effectiveness! Just in that moment, many warriors in the realm of the Martial God have fallen! There are both humans and monsters. light for The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 330： Escape, despair! In Kyushu, the sky is dark and the atmosphere is extremely depressing. One after another thunder roamed in the dark clouds, making bursts of roars. Various auras shrouded Su Mu''s body, setting off his huge and ferocious dragon body like a fine sculpture. At this point in the battle, the offensive and defensive situation is different. The pseudo-immortals who invaded the Kyushu world have become prey, and even the surrounding space has been blocked by Su Mu. A hundred years ago, who could The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 331： The immortals fell, and the heavenly court collapsed! "The power of time and space! How is this possible?!" Jiuyan real person''s eyes were split, and he couldn''t believe his own eyes at all. When Su Mu fixed his magical powers, he used the power of time and space! This is the most mysterious and powerful Dao power. Mastering time and space is almost invincible! Although Su Mu only used it for a short time, it was completely beyond the imagination of the real person Jiu Yan. Even if it is his deity, mobilizing the space-time The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 332： Sumus limit, everyone will give it away! Soul contract, fit soul, as long as you don''t cancel it, even if the other party''s means are sky-high, it can''t be resolved. It''s like the undead emperor Xiao Huangji, who was only a **** king before, he is an emperor, and there is no way to solve this agreement. In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing a backlash, Famed Master Continent has specially made a decision that even if the other party can leave the Book of Heavenly Dao, he will not be able to break free from the agreement between souls! "The soul contract can''t be split from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have combined a special gas that can even dissolve the heavens, and it''s not difficult to dissolve this contract... As long as there is enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, it can be done. arrive!" Ruthless. The soul contract is built on the foundation of the heavenly way. The special power can even dissolve the heavenly way of the **** realm. To resolve a soul contract, as long as it is handled properly, how difficult is it? "It turns out that..." Zhang Xuan''s eyes flashed. "Telling you so much, I''m thankful for taking me to the realm of the gods!" After the explanation, the ruthless man didn''t say more, the breath on his body became more and more ancient, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. Obviously, the kung fu of speaking has swallowed up an unknown amount of power and made nourishment. "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger his strength..." Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong and hurriedly came over. "Get ready to do it!" The doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and the long sword in his hand suddenly raised: "If this is the case, then let''s see the true chapter!" Boom! The most powerful sword intent was displayed again. Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc! Life and death don''t matter, what can stop it? Although this sword technique did not reach the comprehension of the emperor, it contained all the obsessions in his heart, and brought the Tianruoyouqing technique in his body to the limit. call! A sword cut the ruthless man''s attack in half. At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also shot, the jade hand rolled, and the sword glowed like snow. Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that of the young man in Jianshentian, with an indomitable aura and a natural dashing avenue. "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to me, they are still a bit worse..." With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed down again. In an instant, the sky and the sun were obscured, the palm of the hand shrouded the heaven and the earth, the space shattered, and the sun, moon, and stars seemed to be beaten down. puff! puff! Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew out at the same time, and the people spurted blood in the air. With the strength of the two, they could not resist! How far has this guy reached? "Presumptuous!" The clone strode forward, and with every step, a lotus flower bloomed, with the sound of running water in the void. Seen from a distance, it is full of force. Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation is not weaker than Zhang Xuan. A fist raised, and the power rushed to nine days. When confronted with a ruthless man, he also flew out backwards, unable to stop a move. Zhang Xuan covered his forehead. After becoming an emperor, the avatar still does not change the nature of the force... Such a gorgeous pretence, it is better to concentrate the power, the power is even greater! "Shoot together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die..." The little yellow chicken shouted, the red flames burned, and the sky seemed to be lit. The remaining six emperors also used their own means. The seven emperors united to destroy the sky and destroy the earth. One of the heavens and the earth could not resist in front of them, but the other party was a ruthless man who had absorbed special power. When the attack came in front of him, the black hole suddenly became larger, and the power was swallowed up in the blink of an eye. Come out with a counterattack. Bang bang bang bang! The seven emperors, like Zhang Xuan and others, flew out backwards. The ten emperors, united together, did not even block each other''s move! How can this guy be so powerful? "You can die..." With one move, the crowd was defeated, and the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and slapped it down again. "Rats dare!" With a loud shout, the old man from Jianshentian suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, the long sword in his hand turned into a galaxy. "Emperor? Is he also the strength of an emperor?" Zhang Xuan''s pupils shrank. When this old man followed behind the youth, he thought he was just a follower. He was most likely to be titled God King, but only after exerting his strength did he discover that he was actually a strong emperor! If he is the emperor, what is that young man? "He himself is the emperor of Jianshentian..." Luo Ruoxi gritted her teeth while struggling to stand. "Then... what about the youth who passed on my swordsmanship?" Zhang Xuan couldn''t help it any longer. "He is..." Just as Luo Ruoxi was about to answer, the space distorted for a while, and then she saw the emperor of Jian Shentian, who also flew upside down, fell not far away, and smashed a big hole. Zhang Xuan''s current strength, and his understanding of kendo, far surpassed him, and he couldn''t resist. Even if he was not weak in cultivation and skilled in swordsmanship, he was still no match for him. "Haha, the emperor, it''s just a bunch of chickens and dogs! Today I will destroy nine days, destroy this world of gods, and put all the rules on the ground!" After defeating the emperor of Sword God, the ruthless man laughed wildly, and the surrounding space kept collapsing, setting him off like a demon. "What should I do?" Zhang Xuan clenched his fists. Just now, he and his clone had displayed their strongest combat power, and even Luo Ruoxi, who was in front of him, had used the strongest move without blocking the opponent''s move... Could it be that in the God Realm, no one can really block this one? Let him destroy the world? "The only way... is to return your lack of the way of heaven, return to the way of heaven itself, and let the way of heaven suppress him..." Luo Ruoxi clenched her fists tightly, her eyes reddened. "Return to Heaven itself?" Zhang Xuan knew what she meant. The library in my mind is itself a part of the way of heaven. Once it returns, the way of heaven will be completely complete. Maybe it can fix the loopholes and exclude the ruthless. Just like the body''s immune system. If the immune system is complete, the virus comes and can be easily driven out; if it is broken, it cannot resist the virus invasion, and even the strongest person will die because of it. only¡­ "He is too powerful, even if the Dao of Heaven is restored, he can''t suppress it!" Zhang Xuan shook his head. Viruses, the immune system can kill, but... what about tigers? No matter how strong the immune system is, what can be done? The person in front of him is just an ordinary God King. Even if he is titled, Heavenly Dao can easily kill him, but he is stronger than the emperor... It is not something that Heavenly Dao can compete with. "This..." Luo Ruoxi paused for a while, and her white jade face showed a look of loss: "Yes... there is no way to suppress it, but, with the integrity of heaven, he can wake up and kill this person, it is not difficult!" "He?" Zhang Xuan frowned. "I''ll take you to see him, just in Zizaitian..." Taking a deep breath, Luo Ruoxi gritted her teeth, turned and flew forward. "Want to escape?" The ruthless man snorted coldly and pressed down. Bang! Luo Ruoxi fell from the sky. "You..." Zhang Xuan''s swordsmanship was displayed again, and the sword intent came out brilliantly. Ding Ding Ding! Once again blocked by the ruthless. "Go away, I''ll stop him..." Knowing that they wanted to save the God Realm again, instead of escaping, the clone and the undead emperor stood in front of them with a loud shout, Luo Qiqi also changed and returned to the body of Jingkongzhu. The surrounding space solidified. "Walk!" Zhang Xuan''s eyes reddened when he saw that everyone stood in the back, fearless of death, but he also knew that it was not the time to talk about it. When Luo Ruoxi swayed, he slashed the space, and the next moment he appeared in Zizitian. scope. Zizaitian has now lost its previous freedom, the God Realm has collapsed, and there is chaos everywhere. "Where is he you said?" No time to observe the lives of ordinary people, Zhang Xuan looked at the girl in his arms. If the person she mentioned can really save the God Realm, why not sacrifice herself! "He is my father, and the blood in your pendant belongs to him, the undead emperor, who used to be his beast pet..." Luo Ruoxi adjusted her breath and explained. "Father?" Zhang Xuan suddenly realized. No wonder I always felt that the blood in the pendant was similar to Luo Ruoxi, but different. It turned out to be her father''s. This also explains why the thought left by the undead emperor immediately recognized himself as the master after seeing the pendant. "Your father is also an emperor? Or has the strength to surpass the emperor?" Could not help but said. The chaos in the library is the blood in the pendant, so she can regain her sobriety. Is it possible that not only she is the emperor, but also her father, even more powerful? If so, why is he in a coma? Does it need to be lacking in the way of heaven to wake it up? "He is not an emperor, but... the way of heaven!" Luo Ruoxi clenched her fists tightly. "Tian Dao? Your father... is Tian Dao?" Zhang Xuan was shocked and couldn''t believe it. "Yes! Fifty years ago, my father couldn''t resist the big hand and fell into a coma. The way of heaven collapsed into three parts, the way of heaven was orderly and the way of heaven was lacking, entering the turbulent flow of space, I took control of the natural way of heaven and maintained the balance of the gods. If you want him to recover, you can only collect the scattered parts... That''s why I am so determined, I can''t fail! I specially entered the Famed Master Continent, studied the Spring and Autumn Ceremony, and tried to defeat Master Kong! When fighting Master Kong, please ask him It''s the same thing." Luo Ruoxi said. Zhang Xuan was stunned. Not long after I met Famed Master Continent, the girl in front of me told me her story to save a close relative. I didn''t understand it at the time, but now I realize it. It turned out to be her father, and he was also the Heavenly Dao of the God Realm! Can the Tao of Heaven really be transformed into a human form and have children? "It''s natural to take control of the Dao of Heaven... You have no fragments of the Dao of Heaven in your body?" Suddenly, realizing that something was wrong in her language, Zhang Xuan looked over. Taking control on your behalf and merging with yourself in the body are two concepts. "I''m just in control, not part of the way of heaven..." Luo Ruoxi said. Zhang Xuan breathed a sigh of relief. In this way, you only need to strip out the flaws of the heavens by yourself, and she does not need to die. Although this kind of fate is unwilling to accept, she also does not want the girl in front of her to be hurt. "If I strip out the flaws of the Heavenly Dao in my body, your father will be able to survive and even kill the ruthless man, right?" Zhang Xuan said. "This...I''m not sure..." Looking up at the collapsed God Realm, Luo Ruoxi hesitated. The God Realm is the foundation of the father, and now the foundation is like this, even if he is sober, can he really defeat that powerful ruthless man? It''s hard to say! "It seems that you can''t be sure. Since this is the case, it is better to ask for others... We can only find a way by ourselves!" Zhang Xuan gritted his teeth: "You, me, avatar, and the Nine Heavens and Nine Emperors, if you cooperate with Master Kong, you may not be able to. Win!" "Master Kong? He..." Luo Ruoxi frowned. "Master Kong is already dead, isn''t he! He is not really dead, if you guessed correctly, he was killed by you, just to escape from the way of heaven... No accident, he should be the same as Wei Changfeng. body¡¿!" Zhang Xuan said. Seeing Wei Changfeng, I understood that Master Kong''s so-called maintenance of intelligence should be the same as him, a congenital soul body. It can be done without getting lost in the tire. Coupled with the backhand left in advance, resurrection is only a matter of time. Luo Ruoxi was stunned, as if she didn''t expect this to happen. "Just look at it in the past, the guess is good, he should have recovered, otherwise, it is impossible for his students to not even go to the Tidal Sea..." Zhang Xuan said. Those students of Master Kong, the ancient sage Ziyuan and others, are all powerful, even without the help of the emperor, there must be a way to enter the tidal sea, but none of them have been seen. There must be more important things waiting, and I want to do it when all the emperors go to the Tidal Sea to do it! And this kind of important thing is obviously to let Master Kong recover. "This..." Luo Ruoxi was shocked and suddenly realized. "Let''s go!" Without further explanation, with a single stroke of one hand, Zhang Xuan came back to where Master Kong lived. Sure enough, he saw an old man floating in the air with his knees crossed. When he saw them coming, he smiled slightly: "Here!" Not Master Kong, who is he! This teacher of all ages did not disappoint himself! As guessed, while everyone was focusing on the Tidal Sea, it was revived. "You..." Luo Ruoxi''s delicate body was shocked. She knew that the emperor could be resurrected, and the undead emperor was also alive, but... I didn''t expect it to be so fast! "I concealed the Dao of Heaven and prepared my backhand in advance. The giant without a name in the ghost pool was left by me. I was killed by you that day. I took the opportunity to get rid of the shackles of the Dao of Heaven and reunite my body. Just recover!" Master Kong smiled slightly. He is proficient in time ability. It seems that only one or two days have passed since the realm of the gods. Decades have passed. "The strength of the three of us is very strong, but it is not so easy to defeat the ruthless..." Seeing that Master Kong really recovered, Luo Ruoxi still shook her head. It is not about raising the prestige of others and destroying one''s own ambition, but the fact. So many people joined together just now, and they didn''t block each other. Even if a Master Kong was added, what would happen? It doesn''t change the situation either! "Our individual strengths, even together, are indeed not opponents of the other party, but... what if the strengths of all people were integrated into one person?" Master Kong smiled and looked over. "Fusing into one person?" This time, not only Luo Ruoxi frowned, but Zhang Xuan was also full of doubts. "That palm can tear apart the realm of the gods and disperse the heavens. The strength is unquestionable. The ruthless man absorbed all this power and devoured the spiritual energy of the **** realm for fifty years. Based on strength alone, more than a dozen of us Emperor, take it out individually, it is indeed not an opponent..." Master Kong said: "But together, concentrating the power on one person...it''s not necessarily!" "How to focus?" Luo Ruoxi looked over. Simple to say, difficult to do. The emperor has already stood at the pinnacle of the God Realm. If it is so easy to absorb the power of others, she will not be stagnant for so many years. "It''s very simple... We will concentrate our strength on Zhang Xuan. Once he can break through the shackles of the emperor, he will be able to save the God Realm!" Master Kong said. "Me?" Zhang Xuan was taken aback: "Why me?" "Emperor Lingxi cultivates freedom and detachment from nature! But with the constraints of the father and the way of heaven, and the people who care about it, you will never be able to truly detach yourself! If I read it correctly, when you fought with me, you also Once gave up, plan to be beheaded by me!" Master Kong said. Luo Ruoxi was speechless. During the battle, there was indeed such a plan, so at the beginning of the fight between the two, each kept his back, like a sparring, not like a life-and-death struggle. "If you can''t escape, naturally you won''t be able to exert your strongest power. Even if you give more True Qi, you still can''t hit the highest realm! As for me..." Confucius nodded and said: "I have a heart for the common people, I want to save the world, but I don''t want others to sacrifice for me. Too much kindness is also a shortcoming! If you are more cruel and destroy the Foreign Spirit Race, there will be no current situation..." If all the Foreign Spirit Race people could be slaughtered at the beginning, it would be impossible for the ruthless people to be resurrected, and there would be no current situation. "So, I''m not suitable either! As for Zhang Xuan, his exercises are satisfactory and there are no flaws. He pays attention to living his own life, even if he dies, as long as he lives without guilt, he will be open-minded. This kind of person has greater tolerance and greater development. Space, only in this way can we go higher and farther!" Master Kong continued. Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc! If you don''t even care about death, how can you be bound by other things? "This..." Zhang Xuan frowned, just as he was about to say something, he saw Master Kong look at him with bright eyes: "There is no need to refuse, let''s say that it''s too late to train others, even if it''s too late, I don''t think anyone can be better than you. Do better! Although there are no fragments of Heavenly Dao in Lingxi Emperor Zun, he controls the Heavenly Dao all the year round and has his own understanding of the Heavenly Dao; I control the Heavenly Dao in an orderly manner. If we instill the power into you, you will have the power of the complete Heavenly Dao in your body. With the nine-day chaotic golden lotus in the clone, it is completely possible to fix the nine heavens, control the universe, fight the nine heavens, and destroy all things!" "All right!" Seeing that the other party has made a decision, it is useless to explain himself, Zhang Xuan nodded. Boom! Cross-legged is done, and in the blink of an eye, two powerful forces are pouring out from both sides. Zhang Xuan''s whole body froze, and the whole person seemed to incarnate in an instant, soaring above the nine heavens. Soul, body, and true energy were all baptized in an instant, becoming stronger and stronger. ¡­ "You also want to stop me? Well, kill you, and then go and kill Zhang Xuan..." Shooting Luo Qiqi and the clone and others, the ruthless man smiled coldly. The power exerted by the clone and many emperors is indeed very powerful, but it is still weaker than him. The tidal sea devoured almost all the spiritual energy outside the city from the realm of the gods. Now these powers are turned into his foster care, with the ability to destroy the world, these emperors and gods, although they represent the peak of the gods. , still vulnerable. The ruthless man at this time seemed to represent the entire God Realm, and no one could stop him. "With the death of the God Realm, our life is meaningless. I, Yun Chi, perish with you..." The Great Emperor Yunchi transformed into his main body, and a huge five-clawed golden dragon volleyed towards him. "Just you? Not worthy!" The ruthless man squeezed the palm of his hand, and the golden dragon hung in the palm of his hand. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t escape. "Old friend, wait for me!" Emperor Fumeng also roared, transformed into a white tiger deity, and came to him in a volley. The undead emperor, the undead phoenix deity showed up, and the flames lit up the sky. Emperor Xuanming, the deity is a big tortoise, like holding up the heavens. The four divine beasts, guarding the four poles of the God Realm, changed their bodies at the same time, and the collapsed God Realm slowed down. Qiankun seemed to freeze in an instant. Bang bang bang bang! With four palms in a row, the ruthless man suppressed the four beasts, and a strong killing intent flashed in his eyes: "Since you are courting death, I will fulfill you..." In the roar, just as he was about to kill everyone with his dead hand, he felt his raised arm tighten and stopped in the air. "If you want to kill them, have you asked me if..." Immediately, in the shocked eyes of everyone, a figure slowly walked out of the air. It is Zhang Xuan! The youth at this time, the whole body is full of strength, more than ten times stronger than before, coming from the sky, as if the whole person is a world. "I''ve made a lot of progress..." The ruthless man stopped, his eyes solemn. He obviously didn''t understand why the opponent''s strength had changed so much in just a few minutes. "However, what if I increase it? The God Realm in its heyday can''t resist it. I don''t believe it. You can stop me..." With a cold hum, the ruthless man slapped down again. Zhang Xuan raised his sword and greeted him. The two sides fought together, the space was torn one after another, and the airflow was scurrying around. "Can Zhang Xuan win?" Luo Ruoxi looked over at the place where Master Tiankong was stationed. She and Confucius passed the power to Zhang Xuan, and their own cultivation base has been reduced to only the level of a **** king, which is not as brilliant as before. However, where is the level, as long as the strength is enough, one day, it can be restored. "With the current strength, it is difficult to overcome... unless... he can comprehend the power beyond the emperor!" After a moment of silence, Master Kong said. The alliance of more than a dozen emperors and monarchs cannot defeat the ruthless people. Even if they pass all their power to each other, it is not so easy to win. The reason for this is because... only when the power is concentrated on one person can it reach the apex, and it is possible to truly surpass the limit and break through oneself! "The power beyond the emperor?" Luo Ruoxi''s eyes are distant. When her father was still awake, he said the same thing to her, but... she couldn''t do it, could the man she loves do it? "He must be able... He has an unyielding heart! And pride in the world." Seeing the doubt in her heart, Master Kong smiled. ¡­ Bang bang bang! After several moves in a row, Zhang Xuan''s mouth cracked, and a huge scar appeared on his chest, terrifying. As Master Kong said, even if the power of the two of them is combined, a complete Heavenly Dao is formed in the body, and it is still not an opponent. "Haha, I thought it was so powerful, but that''s it!" The ruthless man sneered. "It''s not your opponent anyway, and will be killed sooner or later. In this case, I want to die under your strongest attack..." Taking a deep breath, Zhang Xuan stopped, instead of attacking, he looked at the ruthless man in front of him. "Okay, I will fulfill you and give you the strongest attack..." Hearing what he said, Ruthless Man was stunned for a moment, then snorted coldly and raised his palms. Whoa! A azure light appeared in the palm of his hand and slammed down. Sure enough, it was the strongest attack, and the entire God Realm roared, as if it was about to be unbearable, and a huge pothole was punched out again. With his eyes closed, Zhang Xuan did not avoid it. Bang! The head exploded, the soul scattered everywhere. "Zhang Xuan..." Seeing this scene, everyone''s face turned pale. Luo Qiqi seemed to be crazy. Emperor Yunchi and the others also widened their eyes and kept shivering. Master Kong and Luo Ruoxi, who saw this scene, were all stunned. The original intention was to let him break through the shackles and attack the realm beyond the emperor realm. Why didn''t he resist and die willingly? In this way, wouldn''t it betray their good intentions? "No, it is the method of immortality of the undead emperor..." Strangely, Master Kong suddenly spoke. Everyone immediately saw Zhang Xuan, whose head exploded and even his soul shattered, the pendant on his chest suddenly exploded, and a drop of blood floated up and burned, forming a hot flame, and in the flame, an intact figure. , walk out slowly. "He...with the help of the opponent''s power and the blood in the pendant, separated the lack of heaven and the soul?" Luo Ruoxi''s pupils contracted. Zhang Xuan, who was reborn from the ashes, actually had no Tiandao Library in his body, no interference from Tiandao, and he was separated from Tiandao! "How did he do it?" Master Kong was also full of disbelief. Heavenly Dao and soul merged together, regardless of each other. In order to get rid of it, he had to scatter his soul and use the ghost pool to reunite his soul. The person in front of him was only beheaded once, and then he got rid of it completely. What method was used? "I see... He used the method of ruthless people to get rid of the soul contract..." Luo Ruoxi reacted. The soul contract binds the master and the servant. If the master does not release it, the servant will be bound forever... The same is true of the Tiandao Library, which can be said to be an enhanced version of the contract. The soul is bound, and immortality will not escape. But... the ruthless person used that special power to get rid of the soul contract, the specific method, Zhang Xuan asked in detail before, I am afraid that he was moved at that time. This was deliberately desperate to let him use the strongest force to attack him. With this kind of power, he was reborn from the ashes. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a great success! "It turns out that this is the way to break through the emperor..." Zhang Xuan, who walked out of the flame, showed a faint smile on his face, as if he understood something, suddenly waved his hand, and the clone on one side immediately turned into a lotus flower and flew over. In an instant, it merged perfectly with itself. In the blink of an eye, everyone felt that Zhang Xuan in front of him seemed to have become Jiutian, and Jiutian was him. The soles of the feet lightly step on the ground. The chaotic nine days immediately stabilized. Jiutian Chaos Golden Lotus, which appeared when Jiutian was born, can stabilize Jiutian. At this time, the clone and self are perfectly integrated, regardless of each other, which means that he has control of this power. Not only that, but with the cultivation of the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, he had already reached the peak of the realm, and there was a loosening, and it seemed that he would break through at any time. "Master-servant love, brotherly love, teacher-student love, parental love, love... all together, it turns out to be everything in the world, and this is the human being!" With a smile on his face, Zhang Xuan muttered to himself. The moment Tiandao Library was separated from his soul, he understood. Do people have the world when they see the world, or do they have the world first and then people? It''s the wind, or the heart! This question has plagued countless people for eternity. Of course, now... none of that matters! Without life and emotion, what is the meaning of the world even if it exists? Therefore, after breaking through love, it is the love of all beings! It is the emotion that interweaves the world. All things in the world have emotions, only if there is emotion can the world exist, and only if there is emotion can life be continued. Love is love. Hate, is love. Happy is love. Pain is love. Farewell is love. Gathering is also love! "Thousands of affection, for my use..." With a low cry, the imprisoned realm in Zhang Xuan''s body was instantly broken. The shackles of the emperor have broken through! In an instant, as if touching a whole new world and gate, the soul is quickly nourished. Countless chaotic energy rushed over, and the physical body also improved rapidly. Before, progress could only be achieved by absorbing spiritual power, but now the turbulent flow of space, the air of chaos, and even the azure light of the other party, can be owned by me, regardless of each other. "You..." The ruthless man didn''t expect that not only did his full-strength attack not kill him, but instead fulfilled him, he shouted angrily, shouted angrily, and attacked again. "You resent the high-ranking emperor, you did not save yourself in the turbulent space, it is love; you feel that you used to be my servant, which contains humbleness and anger, it is love; you want to destroy the gods, vent your anger, it is love; you want to change You are more powerful, and it is also emotion... Emotions control you, how can you overcome me and not be controlled by me? " With a faint smile, Zhang Xuan''s voice became faster and louder, and he grabbed his palm lightly. The originally invincible ruthless man was imprisoned by countless emotional strings, tied hands and feet, unable to move. As long as there is love, it will be used and controlled by him! "you¡­" Ruthless Man''s eyes were full of fear: "Master Zhang, I am your servant, don''t kill me... I am willing to sacrifice my soul..." "It''s too late to talk about this now..." With a slight smile, Zhang Xuan shook his head. Controlling the feelings of the world, servants and the like have no meaning to him. Killing so many people at the **** level, hurting his girlfriend, Luo Qiqi and so many friends, how could he forgive him today! "Do not¡­" Feeling his decisiveness, Ruthless Man''s pupils shrank, and before he finished speaking, he immediately felt a sharp pain in his body. Bang! In an instant, it exploded, turning into countless spiritual energy, pouring into all parts of the God Realm. Before, all the power swallowed up by the tidal sea was fed back at this time, and the depleted wilderness was revived. "This¡­" "So kill?" The Great Emperor Yunchi, the Immortal Emperor, Fairy Linglong and the others all widened their eyes and couldn''t believe it. They had just fought against the ruthless, and they knew it was terrible. Such a powerful person could be destroyed at will. How did this Zhang Xuan... reach? Is there really another realm above the emperor? "He succeeded¡­" Master Kong and Luo Ruoxi released their clenched fists. "This is part of the Tao of Heaven, then I will return the Tao of Heaven now..." Seeing that the "Heavenly Dao" that was separated from his body just now was still suspended in the air, Zhang Xuan smiled lightly and flicked his fingers. hum! The library that has accompanied him since his rebirth was embedded in the sky of the God Realm. The ringing of a big bell, the constantly collapsing God Realm, the slow recovery visible to the naked eye, and the chaotic airflow also gathered again. The collapsed God Realm finally stopped, and the dry spiritual energy, along with the ruthless man''s death, slowly recovered. "It seems that the God Realm is about to welcome the era of aura recovery again..." Zhang Xuan smiled. The hole in the tidal sea, with the completion of the heaven, has been restored, and it is only a matter of time before the gods return to their former grandeur. "Zhang Xuan, come here..." Just after finishing this, a voice sounded in his head, Zhang Xuan was stunned for a moment, and took a step forward. At this step, I don''t know how far I flew, and then I saw a young man standing in front of him. It was the one who taught his swordsmanship before. "Senior, you..." Seeing that it was him, Zhang Xuan was taken aback. I thought this person was unfathomable before, but now I realize that he is only a little worse than me, and has already reached the peak of the emperor. Compared with the previous Luo Ruoxi, I don''t know how much stronger. "Just call me by my name, my name is... Nie Tong!" The young man exuded an indomitable sword intent and said lightly. "Nie Tong?" Zhang Xuan frowned. First time hearing this name. "Come with me and show you my brother!" The young man named Nie Tong smiled and stepped forward. Zhang Xuan followed closely behind him. He didn''t know how far he flew, and stopped in front of a mountain peak. Then I saw another young man. His appearance is not much older than him, and his eyebrows are raised, giving people a sense of depth that cannot be seen through. "This strength..." Zhang Xuan trembled. The strength of the young man in front of him was even stronger than him, and he also broke through the shackles of the emperor, and his cultivation was even more profound! "Next, Nie Yun!" The young man smiled lightly and looked over: "That is... Nie Lingxi, Luo Ruoxi''s father in your mouth!" "Ruoxi''s father?" Zhang Xuan was shocked: "You...are the Heavenly Dao of the God Realm?" Luo Ruoxi said before that her father was Tiandao, and he never imagined that he was such a young man. "As soon as I transformed into the Three Purities, a part of my soul became the Dao of Heaven! Besides, this world was created by me, and it''s okay to say that I am the Dao of Heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly. Zhang Xuan couldn''t believe it. The realm of the gods was actually created by this person in front of him? How strong should he be? "No, if the God Realm was created by you, and you are the Dao of Heaven, why allow the ruthless people to wreak havoc instead of taking action..." Zhang Xuan looked over. If it is not for his own breakthrough, the God Realm is very likely to completely collapse. Why does this person in front of him not ask? Do you even care about the life and death of your daughter? Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over indifferently: "Do you think... above the God Realm, there are more powerful beings?" "This..." Zhang Xuan paused: "There should be..." Although I haven''t seen it before, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe other people can also, or even stronger. Just like this one. "I once suspected that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peep, and finally attracted the backlash from the higher world... A palm broke down!" Nie Yun looked over and said, "If I dodged at that time, it is very likely that the entire God Realm will be wiped out, and there will be no half of life... So, this move was blocked, but because of this, the incarnation''s way of heaven was split." "In this situation, I want to recover, it''s just a thought, but... I understand that if I want to truly break away from the shackles of the God Realm, I want to explore where the palm comes from, and what is there outside the God Realm... It''s hard for me alone. Do it. So, I want to see if there is life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level with me!" "So, send the scattered thoughts of Heavenly Dao to the bottom world... respectively give a soul that originally belonged to this world, and a soul that does not belong to this world. And you did not disappoint me in the end!" Nie Yun smiled. "It doesn''t belong to the soul of this world, so I''m transmigrating because of you?" Zhang Xuan was shocked. No wonder, being able to cross over, I didn''t expect that it was all done by the person in front of me. "Haha!" Nie Yun smiled lightly and said, "I belong to this world, and I have awe for the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. be able to succeed¡­¡± "I..." Zhang Xuan blushed: "If it wasn''t for Master Kong, I would never have reached this level..." Without Master Kong''s selfless dedication, it would be impossible to achieve the current state. "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn''t grasp it. The battle with Lingxi was actually the best opportunity for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he had left behind and could retreat completely. If we lose courage and diligence, and face people who surpass us, if we don¡¯t even have this spirit, how can we compete with them?¡± Nie Yun said. Zhang Xuan was silent. At that time, he saw the battle between the two, and Master Kong was indeed a little inaccurate in his decisiveness. It is also possible that he is unwilling to kill Luo Ruoxi. Unfortunately, just this thought, missed the opportunity to advance. "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die..." After a while, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned. Could it be that the girl in front of UU reading doesn''t even care about her daughter''s life or death? "With me here, she won''t die..." Nie Yun smiled lightly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of them is at the juncture of life and death, if you want to save people, can you do it? " "This..." Zhang Xuan smiled bitterly. Breaking through the emperor, and the emperor, are two concepts. If he is really willing to take action, he can indeed save people at the last minute, and it is guaranteed that he will not be able to take any injuries. "Lingxi was born to my other wife, Luo Qingcheng, so she pretended to be her name, surnamed Luo... In order to convince her, she was not emotional, so far I thought I was still in a coma..." Nie Yun smiled bitterly: "My father has done enough ruthless... Well, let''s explain this matter to her, after all, her mind has been transferred to you now, my father, I guess I can''t even remember it... Haha, I won''t show up for the time being, I''ll talk about it for a while, otherwise, I''m really afraid that she will turn the world upside down..." Seeing this unreliable old man in front of him, Zhang Xuan had no choice but to agree: "Okay..." There is nothing I can do if I don''t agree, who let me kidnap someone''s daughter... "Tiandao Library is transformed by my thoughts, it is the foundation, and it is also a shackle. You can rely on your own ability to break through the shackles, which shows your ability and potential, and the future has a bright future. My daughter can be with you and be a father. It is a pleasure.¡± Chapter 333： Su Mus doubts, goodbye to the red dragon centipede Soul contract, fit soul, as long as you don''t cancel it, even if the other party''s means are sky-high, it can''t be resolved. It''s like the undead emperor Xiao Huangji, who was only a **** king before, he is an emperor, and there is no way to solve this agreement. In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing a backlash, Famed Master Continent has specially made a decision that even if the other party can leave the Book of Heavenly Dao, he will not be able to break free from the agreement between souls! "The soul contract can''t be split from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have combined a special gas that can even dissolve the heavens, and it''s not difficult to dissolve this contract... As long as there is enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, it can be done. arrive!" Ruthless. The soul contract is built on the foundation of the heavenly way. The special power can even dissolve the heavenly way of the **** realm. To resolve a soul contract, as long as it is handled properly, how difficult is it? "It turns out that..." Zhang Xuan''s eyes flashed. "Telling you so much, I''m thankful for taking me to the realm of the gods!" After the explanation, the ruthless man didn''t say more, the breath on his body became more and more ancient, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. Obviously, the kung fu of speaking has swallowed up an unknown amount of power and made nourishment. "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger his strength..." Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong and hurriedly came over. "Get ready to do it!" The doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and the long sword in his hand suddenly raised: "If this is the case, then let''s see the true chapter!" Boom! The most powerful sword intent was displayed again. Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc! Life and death don''t matter, what can stop it? Although this sword technique did not reach the comprehension of the emperor, it contained all the obsessions in his heart, and brought the Tianruoyouqing technique in his body to the limit. call! A sword cut the ruthless man''s attack in half. At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also shot, the jade hand rolled, and the sword glowed like snow. Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that of the young man in Jianshentian, with an indomitable aura and a natural dashing avenue. "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to me, they are still a bit worse..." With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed down again. In an instant, the sky and the sun were obscured, the palm of the hand shrouded the heaven and the earth, the space shattered, and the sun, moon, and stars seemed to be beaten down. puff! puff! Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew out at the same time, and the people spurted blood in the air. With the strength of the two, they could not resist! How far has this guy reached? "Presumptuous!" The clone strode forward, and with every step, a lotus flower bloomed, with the sound of running water in the void. Seen from a distance, it is full of force. Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation is not weaker than Zhang Xuan. A fist raised, and the power rushed to nine days. When confronted with a ruthless man, he also flew out backwards, unable to stop a move. Zhang Xuan covered his forehead. After becoming an emperor, the avatar still does not change the nature of the force... Such a gorgeous pretence, it is better to concentrate the power, the power is even greater! "Shoot together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die..." The little yellow chicken shouted, the red flames burned, and the sky seemed to be lit. The remaining six emperors also used their own means. The seven emperors united to destroy the sky and destroy the earth. One of the heavens and the earth could not resist in front of them, but the other party was a ruthless man who had absorbed special power. When the attack came in front of him, the black hole suddenly became larger, and the power was swallowed up in the blink of an eye. Come out with a counterattack. Bang bang bang bang! The seven emperors, like Zhang Xuan and others, flew out backwards. The ten emperors, united together, did not even block each other''s move! How can this guy be so powerful? "You can die..." With one move, the crowd was defeated, and the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and slapped it down again. "Rats dare!" With a loud shout, the old man from Jianshentian suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, the long sword in his hand turned into a galaxy. "Emperor? Is he also the strength of an emperor?" Zhang Xuan''s pupils shrank. When this old man followed behind the youth, he thought he was just a follower. He was most likely to be titled God King, but only after exerting his strength did he discover that he was actually a strong emperor! If he is the emperor, what is that young man? "He himself is the emperor of Jianshentian..." Luo Ruoxi gritted her teeth while struggling to stand. "Then... what about the youth who passed on my swordsmanship?" Zhang Xuan couldn''t help it any longer. "He is..." Just as Luo Ruoxi was about to answer, the space distorted for a while, and then she saw the emperor of Jian Shentian, who also flew upside down, fell not far away, and smashed a big hole. Zhang Xuan''s current strength, and his understanding of kendo, far surpassed him, and he couldn''t resist. Even if he was not weak in cultivation and skilled in swordsmanship, he was still no match for him. "Haha, the emperor, it''s just a bunch of chickens and dogs! Today I will destroy nine days, destroy this world of gods, and put all the rules on the ground!" After defeating the emperor of Sword God, the ruthless man laughed wildly, and the surrounding space kept collapsing, setting him off like a demon. "What should I do?" Zhang Xuan clenched his fists. Just now, he and his clone had displayed their strongest combat power, and even Luo Ruoxi, who was in front of him, had used the strongest move without blocking the opponent''s move... Could it be that in the God Realm, no one can really block this one? Let him destroy the world? "The only way... is to return your lack of the way of heaven, return to the way of heaven itself, and let the way of heaven suppress him..." Luo Ruoxi clenched her fists tightly, her eyes reddened. "Return to Heaven itself?" Zhang Xuan knew what she meant. The library in my mind is itself a part of the way of heaven. Once it returns, the way of heaven will be completely complete. Maybe it can fix the loopholes and exclude the ruthless. Just like the body''s immune system. If the immune system is complete, the virus comes and can be easily driven out; if it is broken, it cannot resist the virus invasion, and even the strongest person will die because of it. only¡­ "He is too powerful, even if the Dao of Heaven is restored, he can''t suppress it!" Zhang Xuan shook his head. Viruses, the immune system can kill, but... what about tigers? No matter how strong the immune system is, what can be done? The person in front of him is just an ordinary God King. Even if he is titled, Heavenly Dao can easily kill him, but he is stronger than the emperor... It is not something that Heavenly Dao can compete with. "This..." Luo Ruoxi paused for a while, and her white jade face showed a look of loss: "Yes... there is no way to suppress it, but, with the integrity of heaven, he can wake up and kill this person, it is not difficult!" "He?" Zhang Xuan frowned. "I''ll take you to see him, just in Zizaitian..." Taking a deep breath, Luo Ruoxi gritted her teeth, turned and flew forward. "Want to escape?" The ruthless man snorted coldly and pressed down. Bang! Luo Ruoxi fell from the sky. "You..." Zhang Xuan''s swordsmanship was displayed again, and the sword intent came out brilliantly. Ding Ding Ding! Once again blocked by the ruthless. "Go away, I''ll stop him..." Knowing that they wanted to save the God Realm again, instead of escaping, the clone and the undead emperor stood in front of them with a loud shout, Luo Qiqi also changed and returned to the body of Jingkongzhu. The surrounding space solidified. "Walk!" Zhang Xuan''s eyes reddened when he saw that everyone stood behind them, fearless of death. However, he knew that it was not the time to talk about it. When Luo Ruoxi swayed, he slashed the space, and the next moment he appeared in Zizitian. scope. Zizaitian has now lost its previous freedom, the God Realm has collapsed, and there is chaos everywhere. "Where is he you said?" No time to observe the lives of ordinary people, Zhang Xuan looked at the girl in his arms. If the person she mentioned can really save the God Realm, why not sacrifice herself! "He is my father, and the blood in your pendant belongs to him, the undead emperor, who used to be his beast pet..." Luo Ruoxi adjusted her breath and explained. "Father?" Zhang Xuan suddenly realized. No wonder I always felt that the blood in the pendant was similar to Luo Ruoxi, but different. It turned out to be her father''s. This also explains why the thought left by the undead emperor immediately recognized himself as the master after seeing the pendant. "Your father is also an emperor? Or has the strength to surpass the emperor?" Could not help but said. The chaos in the library is the blood in the pendant, so she can regain her sobriety. Is it possible that not only she is the emperor, but also her father, even more powerful? If so, why is he in a coma? Does it need to be lacking in the way of heaven to wake it up? "He is not an emperor, but... the way of heaven!" Luo Ruoxi clenched her fists tightly. "Tian Dao? Your father... is Tian Dao?" Zhang Xuan was shocked and couldn''t believe it. "Yes! Fifty years ago, my father couldn''t resist the big hand and fell into a coma. The way of heaven collapsed into three parts, the way of heaven was orderly and the way of heaven was lacking, entering the turbulent flow of space, I took control of the natural way of heaven and maintained the balance of the gods. If you want him to recover, you can only collect the scattered parts... That''s why I am so determined, I can''t fail! I specially entered the Famed Master Continent, studied the Spring and Autumn Ceremony, and tried to defeat Master Kong! When fighting Master Kong, please ask him It''s the same thing." Luo Ruoxi said. Zhang Xuan was stunned. Not long after I met Famed Master Continent, the girl in front of me told me her story to save a close relative. I didn''t understand it at the time, but now I realize it. It turned out to be her father, and he was also the Heavenly Dao of the God Realm! Can the Tao of Heaven really be transformed into a human form and have children? "It''s natural to take control of the Dao of Heaven... You have no fragments of the Dao of Heaven in your body?" Suddenly, realizing that something was wrong in her language, Zhang Xuan looked over. Taking control on your behalf and merging with yourself in the body are two concepts. "I''m just in control, not part of the way of heaven..." Luo Ruoxi said. Zhang Xuan breathed a sigh of relief. In this way, you only need to strip out the flaws of the heavens by yourself, and she does not need to die. Although this kind of fate is unwilling to accept, she also does not want the girl in front of her to be hurt. "If I strip out the flaws of the Heavenly Dao in my body, your father will be able to survive and even kill the ruthless man, right?" Zhang Xuan said. "This...I''m not sure..." Looking up at the collapsed God Realm, Luo Ruoxi hesitated. The God Realm is the foundation of the father, and now the foundation is like this, even if he is sober, can he really defeat that powerful ruthless man? It''s hard to say! "It seems that you can''t be sure. Since this is the case, it is better to ask for others... We can only find a way by ourselves!" Zhang Xuan gritted his teeth: "You, me, avatar, and the Nine Heavens and Nine Emperors, if you cooperate with Master Kong, you may not be able to. Win!" "Master Kong? He..." Luo Ruoxi frowned. "Master Kong is already dead, isn''t he! He is not really dead, if you guessed correctly, he was killed by you, just to escape from the way of heaven... No accident, he should be the same as Wei Changfeng. body¡¿!" Zhang Xuan said. Seeing Wei Changfeng, I understood that Master Kong''s so-called maintenance of intelligence should be the same as him, a congenital soul body. It can be done without getting lost in the tire. Coupled with the backhand left in advance, resurrection is only a matter of time. Luo Ruoxi was stunned, as if she didn''t expect this to happen. "Just look at it in the past, the guess is good, he should have recovered, otherwise, it is impossible for his students to not even go to the Tidal Sea..." Zhang Xuan said. Those students of Master Kong, the ancient sage Ziyuan and others, are all powerful, even without the help of the emperor, there must be a way to enter the tidal sea, but none of them have been seen. There must be more important things waiting, and I want to do it when all the emperors go to the Tidal Sea to do it! And this kind of important thing is obviously to let Master Kong recover. "This..." Luo Ruoxi was shocked and suddenly realized. "Let''s go!" Without further explanation, with a single stroke of one hand, Zhang Xuan came back to where Master Kong lived. Sure enough, he saw an old man hovering cross-legged in the air. When he saw them coming, he smiled slightly: "Here!" Not Master Kong, who is he! This teacher of all ages did not disappoint himself! As guessed, while everyone was focusing on the Tidal Sea, it was revived. "You..." Luo Ruoxi''s delicate body was shocked. She knew that the emperor could be resurrected, and the undead emperor was also alive, but... I didn''t expect it to be so fast! "I concealed the Dao of Heaven and prepared my backhand in advance. The giant without a name in the ghost pool was left by me. I was killed by you that day. I took the opportunity to get rid of the shackles of the Dao of Heaven and reunite my body. Just recover!" Master Kong smiled slightly. He is proficient in time ability. It seems that only one or two days have passed since the realm of the gods. Decades have passed. "The strength of the three of us is very strong, but it is not so easy to defeat the ruthless..." Seeing that Master Kong really recovered, Luo Ruoxi still shook her head. It is not about raising the prestige of others and destroying one''s own ambition, but the fact. So many people joined together just now, and they didn''t block each other. Even if a Master Kong was added, what would happen? It doesn''t change the situation either! "Our individual strengths, even together, are indeed not opponents of the other party, but... what if the strengths of all people were integrated into one person?" Master Kong smiled and looked over. "Fusing into one person?" This time, not only Luo Ruoxi frowned, but Zhang Xuan was also full of doubts. "That palm can tear apart the realm of the gods and disperse the heavens. The strength is unquestionable. The ruthless man absorbed all this power and devoured the spiritual energy of the **** realm for fifty years. Based on strength alone, more than a dozen of us Emperor, take it out individually, it is indeed not an opponent..." Master Kong said: "But together, concentrating the power on one person...it''s not necessarily!" "How to focus?" Luo Ruoxi looked over. Simple to say, difficult to do. The emperor has already stood at the pinnacle of the God Realm. If it is so easy to absorb the power of others, she will not be stagnant for so many years. "It''s very simple... We will concentrate our strength on Zhang Xuan. Once he can break through the shackles of the emperor, he will be able to save the God Realm!" Master Kong said. "Me?" Zhang Xuan was taken aback: "Why me?" "Emperor Lingxi cultivates freedom and detachment from nature! But with the constraints of the father and the way of heaven, and the people who care about it, you will never be able to truly detach yourself! If I read it correctly, when you fought with me, you also Once gave up, plan to be beheaded by me!" Master Kong said. Luo Ruoxi was speechless. During the battle, there was indeed such a plan, so at the beginning of the fight between the two, each kept his back, like a sparring, not like a life-and-death struggle. "If you can''t escape, naturally you won''t be able to exert your strongest power. Even if you give more True Qi, you still can''t hit the highest realm! As for me..." Confucius nodded and said: "I have a heart for the common people, I want to save the world, but I don''t want others to sacrifice for me. Too much kindness is also a shortcoming! If you are more cruel and destroy the Foreign Spirit Race, there will be no current situation..." If all the Foreign Spirit Race people could be slaughtered at the beginning, it would be impossible for the ruthless people to be resurrected, and there would be no current situation. "So, I''m not suitable either! As for Zhang Xuan, his exercises are satisfactory and there are no flaws. He pays attention to living his own life, even if he dies, as long as he lives without guilt, he will be open-minded. This kind of person has greater tolerance and greater development. Space, only in this way can we go higher and farther!" Master Kong continued. Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc! If you don''t even care about death, how can you be bound by other things? "This..." Zhang Xuan frowned, just as he was about to say something, he saw Master Kong look at him with bright eyes: "There is no need to refuse, let''s say that it''s too late to train others, even if it''s too late, I don''t think anyone can be better than you. Do better! Although there are no fragments of Heavenly Dao in Lingxi Emperor Zun, he controls the Heavenly Dao all the year round and has his own understanding of the Heavenly Dao; I control the Heavenly Dao in an orderly manner. If we instill the power into you, you will have the power of the complete Heavenly Dao in your body. With the nine-day chaotic golden lotus in the clone, it is completely possible to fix the nine heavens, control the universe, fight the nine heavens, and destroy all things!" "All right!" Seeing that the other party has made a decision, it is useless to explain himself, Zhang Xuan nodded. Boom! Cross-legged is done, and in the blink of an eye, two powerful forces are pouring out from both sides. Zhang Xuan''s whole body froze, and the whole person seemed to incarnate in an instant, soaring above the nine heavens. Soul, body, and true energy were all baptized in an instant, becoming stronger and stronger. ¡­ "You also want to stop me? Well, kill you, and then go and kill Zhang Xuan..." Shooting Luo Qiqi and the clone and others, the ruthless man smiled coldly. The power exerted by the clone and many emperors is indeed very powerful, but it is still weaker than him. The tidal sea devoured almost all the spiritual energy outside the city from the realm of the gods. Now these powers are turned into his foster care, with the ability to destroy the world, these emperors and gods, although they represent the peak of the gods. , still vulnerable. The ruthless man at this time seemed to represent the entire God Realm, and no one could stop him. "With the death of the God Realm, our life is meaningless. I, Yun Chi, perish with you..." The Great Emperor Yunchi transformed into his main body, and a huge five-clawed golden dragon volleyed towards him. "Just you? Not worthy!" The ruthless man squeezed the palm of his hand, and the golden dragon hung in the palm of his hand. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t escape. "Old friend, wait for me!" Emperor Fumeng also roared, transformed into a white tiger deity, and came to him in a volley. The undead emperor, the undead phoenix deity showed up, and the flames lit up the sky. Emperor Xuanming, the deity is a big tortoise, like holding up the heavens. The four divine beasts, guarding the four poles of the God Realm, changed their bodies at the same time, and the collapsed God Realm slowed down. Qiankun seemed to freeze in an instant. Bang bang bang bang! With four palms in a row, the ruthless man suppressed the four beasts, and a strong killing intent flashed in his eyes: "Since you are courting death, I will fulfill you..." In the roar, just as he was about to kill everyone with his dead hand, he felt his raised arm tighten and stopped in the air. "If you want to kill them, have you asked me if..." Immediately, in the shocked eyes of everyone, a figure slowly walked out of the air. It is Zhang Xuan! The youth at this time, the whole body is full of strength, more than ten times stronger than before, coming from the sky, as if the whole person is a world. "I''ve made a lot of progress..." The ruthless man stopped, his eyes solemn. He obviously didn''t understand why the opponent''s strength had changed so much in just a few minutes. "However, what if I increase it? The God Realm in its heyday can''t resist it. I don''t believe it. You can stop me..." With a cold hum, the ruthless man slapped down again. Zhang Xuan raised his sword and greeted him. The two sides fought together, the space was torn one after another, and the airflow was scurrying around. "Can Zhang Xuan win?" Luo Ruoxi looked over at the place where Master Tiankong was stationed. She and Confucius passed the power to Zhang Xuan, and their own cultivation base has been reduced to only the level of a **** king, which is not as brilliant as before. However, where is the level, as long as the strength is enough, one day, it can be restored. "With the current strength, it is difficult to overcome... unless... he can comprehend the power beyond the emperor!" After a moment of silence, Master Kong said. The alliance of more than a dozen emperors and monarchs cannot defeat the ruthless people. Even if they pass all their power to each other, it is not so easy to win. The reason for this is because... only when the power is concentrated on one person can it reach the apex, and it is possible to truly surpass the limit and break through oneself! "The power beyond the emperor?" Luo Ruoxi''s eyes are distant. When her father was still awake, he said the same thing to her, but... she couldn''t do it, could the man she loves do it? "He must be able... He has an unyielding heart! And pride in the world." Seeing the doubt in her heart, Master Kong smiled. ¡­ Bang bang bang! After several moves in a row, Zhang Xuan''s mouth cracked, and a huge scar appeared on his chest, terrifying. As Master Kong said, even if the power of the two of them is combined, a complete Heavenly Dao is formed in the body, and it is still not an opponent. "Haha, I thought it was so powerful, but that''s it!" The ruthless man sneered. "It''s not your opponent anyway, and will be killed sooner or later. In this case, I want to die under your strongest attack..." Taking a deep breath, Zhang Xuan stopped, instead of attacking, he looked at the ruthless man in front of him. "Okay, I will fulfill you and give you the strongest attack..." Hearing what he said, Ruthless Man was stunned for a moment, then snorted coldly and raised his palms. Whoa! A azure light appeared in the palm of his hand and slammed down. Sure enough, it was the strongest attack, and the entire God Realm roared, as if it was about to be unbearable, and a huge pothole was punched out again. With his eyes closed, Zhang Xuan did not avoid it. Bang! The head exploded, the soul scattered everywhere. "Zhang Xuan..." Seeing this scene, everyone''s face turned pale. Luo Qiqi seemed to be crazy. Emperor Yunchi and the others also widened their eyes and kept shivering. Master Kong and Luo Ruoxi, who saw this scene, were all stunned. The original intention was to let him break through the shackles and attack the realm beyond the emperor realm. Why didn''t he resist and die willingly? In this way, wouldn''t it betray their good intentions? "No, it is the method of immortality of the undead emperor..." Strangely, Master Kong suddenly spoke. Everyone immediately saw Zhang Xuan, whose head exploded and even his soul shattered, the pendant on his chest suddenly exploded, and a drop of blood floated up and burned, forming a hot flame, and in the flame, an intact figure. , walk out slowly. "He...with the help of the opponent''s power and the blood in the pendant, separated the lack of heaven and the soul?" Luo Ruoxi''s pupils contracted. Zhang Xuan, who was reborn from the ashes, actually had no Tiandao Library in his body, no interference from Tiandao, and he was separated from Tiandao! "How did he do it?" Master Kong was also full of disbelief. Heavenly Dao and soul merged together, regardless of each other. In order to get rid of it, he had to scatter his soul and use the ghost pool to reunite his soul. The person in front of him was only beheaded once, and then he got rid of it completely. What method was used? "I see... He used the method of ruthless people to get rid of the soul contract..." Luo Ruoxi reacted. The soul contract binds the master and the servant. If the master does not release it, the servant will be bound forever... The same is true of the Tiandao Library, which can be said to be an enhanced version of the contract. The soul is bound, and immortality will not escape. But... the ruthless person used that special power to get rid of the soul contract, the specific method, Zhang Xuan asked in detail before, I am afraid that he was moved at that time. This was deliberately desperate to let him use the strongest force to attack him. With this kind of power, he was reborn from the ashes. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a great success! "It turns out that this is the way to break through the emperor..." Zhang Xuan, who walked out of the flame, showed a faint smile on his face, as if he understood something, suddenly waved his hand, and the clone on one side immediately turned into a lotus flower and flew over. In an instant, it merged perfectly with itself. In the blink of an eye, everyone felt that Zhang Xuan in front of him seemed to have become Jiutian, and Jiutian was him. The soles of the feet lightly step on the ground. The chaotic nine days immediately stabilized. Jiutian Chaos Golden Lotus, which appeared when Jiutian was born, can stabilize Jiutian. At this time, the clone and self are perfectly integrated, regardless of each other, which means that he has control of this power. Not only that, but with the cultivation of the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, he had already reached the peak of the realm, and there was a loosening, and it seemed that he would break through at any time. "Master-servant love, brotherly love, teacher-student love, parental love, love... all together, it turns out to be everything in the world, and this is the human being!" With a smile on his face, Zhang Xuan muttered to himself. The moment Tiandao Library was separated from his soul, he understood. Do people have the world when they see the world, or do they have the world first and then people? It''s the wind, or the heart! This question has plagued countless people for eternity. Of course, now... none of that matters! Without life and emotion, what is the meaning of the world even if it exists? Therefore, after breaking through love, it is the love of all beings! It is the emotion that interweaves the world. All things in the world have emotions, only if there is emotion can the world exist, and only if there is emotion can life be continued. Love is love. Hate, is love. Happy is love. Pain is love. Farewell is love. Gathering is also love! "Thousands of affection, for my use..." With a low cry, the imprisoned realm in Zhang Xuan''s body was instantly broken. The shackles of the emperor have broken through! In an instant, as if touching a whole new world and gate, the soul is quickly nourished. Countless chaotic energy rushed over, and the physical body also improved rapidly. Before, progress could only be achieved by absorbing spiritual power, but now the turbulent flow of space, the air of chaos, and even the azure light of the other party, can be owned by me, regardless of each other. "You..." The ruthless man didn''t expect that not only did his full-strength attack not kill him, but instead fulfilled him, he shouted angrily, shouted angrily, and attacked again. "You resent the high-ranking emperor, you did not save yourself in the turbulent space, it is love; you feel that you used to be my servant, which contains humbleness and anger, it is love; you want to destroy the gods, vent your anger, it is love; you want to change You are more powerful, and it is also emotion... Emotions control you, how can you overcome me and not be controlled by me? " With a faint smile, Zhang Xuan''s voice became faster and louder, and he grabbed his palm lightly. The originally invincible ruthless man was imprisoned by countless emotional strings, tied hands and feet, unable to move. As long as there is love, it will be used and controlled by him! "you¡­" Ruthless Man''s eyes were full of fear: "Master Zhang, I am your servant, don''t kill me... I am willing to sacrifice my soul..." "It''s too late to talk about this now..." With a slight smile, Zhang Xuan shook his head. Controlling the feelings of the world, servants and the like have no meaning to him. Killing so many people at the **** level, hurting his girlfriend, Luo Qiqi and so many friends, how could he forgive him today! "Do not¡­" Feeling his decisiveness, Ruthless Man''s pupils shrank, and before he finished speaking, he immediately felt a sharp pain in his body. Bang! In an instant, it exploded, turning into countless spiritual energy, pouring into all parts of the God Realm. Before, all the power swallowed up by the tidal sea was fed back at this time, and the depleted wilderness was revived. "This¡­" "So kill?" The Great Emperor Yunchi, the Immortal Emperor, Fairy Linglong and the others all widened their eyes and couldn''t believe it. They had just fought against the ruthless, and they knew it was terrible. Such a powerful person could be destroyed at will. How did this Zhang Xuan... reach? Is there really another realm above the emperor? "He succeeded¡­" Master Kong and Luo Ruoxi released their clenched fists. "This is part of the Tao of Heaven, then I will return the Tao of Heaven now..." Seeing that the "Heavenly Dao" that was separated from his body just now was still suspended in the air, Zhang Xuan smiled lightly and flicked his fingers. hum! The library that has accompanied him since his rebirth was embedded in the sky of the God Realm. The ringing of a big bell, the constantly collapsing God Realm, the slow recovery visible to the naked eye, and the chaotic airflow also gathered again. The collapsed God Realm finally stopped, and the dry spiritual energy, along with the ruthless man''s death, slowly recovered. "It seems that the God Realm is about to welcome the era of aura recovery again..." Zhang Xuan smiled. The hole in the tidal sea, with the completion of the heaven, has been restored, and it is only a matter of time before the gods return to their former grandeur. "Zhang Xuan, come here..." Just after finishing this, a voice sounded in his head, Zhang Xuan was stunned for a moment, and took a step forward. At this step, I don''t know how far I flew, and then I saw a young man standing in front of him. It was the one who taught his swordsmanship before. "Senior, you..." Seeing that it was him, Zhang Xuan was taken aback. I thought this person was unfathomable before, but now I realize that he is only a little worse than me, and has already reached the peak of the emperor. Compared with the previous Luo Ruoxi, I don''t know how much stronger. "Just call me by my name, my name is... Nie Tong!" The young man exuded an indomitable sword intent and said lightly. "Nie Tong?" Zhang Xuan frowned. First time hearing this name. "Come with me and show you my brother!" The young man named Nie Tong smiled and stepped forward. Zhang Xuan followed closely behind him. He didn''t know how far he flew, and stopped in front of a mountain peak. Then I saw another young man. His appearance is not much older than him, and his eyebrows are raised, giving people a sense of depth that cannot be seen through. "This strength..." Zhang Xuan trembled. The strength of the young man in front of him was even stronger than him, and he also broke through the shackles of the emperor, and his cultivation was even more profound! "Next, Nie Yun!" The young man smiled lightly and looked over: "That is... Nie Lingxi, Luo Ruoxi''s father in your mouth!" "Ruoxi''s father?" Zhang Xuan was shocked: "You...are the Heavenly Dao of the God Realm?" Luo Ruoxi said before that her father was Tiandao, and he never imagined that he was such a young man. "As soon as I transformed into the Three Purities, a part of my soul became the Dao of Heaven! Besides, this world was created by me, and it''s okay to say that I am the Dao of Heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly. Zhang Xuan couldn''t believe it. The realm of the gods was actually created by this person in front of him? How strong should he be? "No, if the God Realm was created by you, and you are the Dao of Heaven, why allow the ruthless people to wreak havoc instead of taking action..." Zhang Xuan looked over. If it is not for his own breakthrough, the God Realm is very likely to completely collapse. Why does this person in front of him not ask? Do you even care about the life and death of your daughter? Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over indifferently: "Do you think... above the God Realm, there are more powerful beings?" "This..." Zhang Xuan paused: "There should be..." Although I haven''t seen it before, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe other people can also, or even stronger. Just like this one. "I once suspected that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peep, and finally attracted the backlash from the higher world... A palm broke down!" Nie Yun looked over and said, "If I dodged at that time, it is very likely that the entire God Realm will be wiped out, and there will be no half of life... So, this move was blocked, but because of this, the incarnation''s way of heaven was split." "In this situation, I want to recover, it''s just a thought, but... I understand that if I want to truly break away from the shackles of the God Realm, I want to explore where the palm comes from, and what is there outside the God Realm... It''s hard for me alone. Do it. So, I want to see if there is life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level with me!" "So, send the scattered thoughts of Heavenly Dao to the bottom world... respectively give a soul that originally belonged to this world, and a soul that does not belong to this world. And you did not disappoint me in the end!" Nie Yun smiled. "It doesn''t belong to the soul of this world, so I''m transmigrating because of you?" Zhang Xuan was shocked. No wonder, being able to cross over, I didn''t expect that it was all done by the person in front of me. "Haha!" Nie Yun smiled lightly and said, "I belong to this world, and I have awe for the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. be able to succeed¡­¡± "I..." Zhang Xuan blushed: "If it wasn''t for Master Kong, I would never have reached this level..." Without Master Kong''s selfless dedication, it would be impossible to achieve the current state. "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn''t grasp it. The battle with Lingxi was actually the best opportunity for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he had left behind and could retreat completely. If we lose courage and diligence, and face people who surpass us, if we don¡¯t even have this spirit, how can we compete with them?¡± Nie Yun said. Zhang Xuan was silent. At that time, he saw the battle between the two, and Master Kong was indeed a little inaccurate in his decisiveness. It is also possible that he is unwilling to kill Luo Ruoxi. Unfortunately, just this thought, missed the opportunity to advance. "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die..." After a while, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned. Could it be that the girl in front of UU reading doesn''t even care about her daughter''s life or death? "With me here, she won''t die..." Nie Yun smiled lightly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of them is at the juncture of life and death, if you want to save people, can you do it? " "This..." Zhang Xuan smiled bitterly. Breaking through the emperor, and the emperor, are two concepts. If he is really willing to take action, he can indeed save people at the last minute, and it is guaranteed that he will not be able to take any injuries. "Lingxi was born to my other wife, Luo Qingcheng, so she pretended to be her name, surnamed Luo... In order to convince her, she was not emotional, so far I thought I was still in a coma..." Nie Yun smiled bitterly: "My father has done enough ruthless... Well, let''s explain this matter to her, after all, her mind has been transferred to you now, my father, I guess I can''t even remember it... Haha, I won''t show up for the time being, I''ll talk about it for a while, otherwise, I''m really afraid that she will turn the world upside down..." Seeing this unreliable old man in front of him, Zhang Xuan had no choice but to agree: "Okay..." There is nothing I can do if I don''t agree, who let me kidnap someone''s daughter... "Tiandao Library is transformed by my thoughts, it is the foundation, and it is also a shackle. You can rely on your own ability to break through the shackles, which shows your ability and potential, and the future has a bright future. My daughter can be with you and be a father. It is a pleasure.¡± Chapter 334： The cut off road to the Holy Land, looking for Liu Yueqing Soul contract, fit soul, as long as you don''t cancel it, even if the other party''s means are sky-high, it can''t be resolved. It''s like the undead emperor Xiao Huangji, who was only a **** king before, he is an emperor, and there is no way to solve this agreement. In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing a backlash, Famed Master Continent has specially made a decision that even if the other party can leave the Book of Heavenly Dao, he will not be able to break free from the agreement between souls! "The soul contract can''t be split from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have combined a special gas that can even dissolve the heavens, and it''s not difficult to dissolve this contract... As long as there is enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, it can be done. arrive!" Ruthless. The soul contract is built on the foundation of the heavenly way. The special power can even dissolve the heavenly way of the **** realm. To resolve a soul contract, as long as it is handled properly, how difficult is it? "It turns out that..." Zhang Xuan''s eyes flashed. "Telling you so much, I''m thankful for taking me to the realm of the gods!" After the explanation, the ruthless man didn''t say more, the breath on his body became more and more ancient, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. Obviously, the kung fu of speaking has swallowed up an unknown amount of power and made nourishment. "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger his strength..." Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong and hurriedly came over. "Get ready to do it!" The doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and the long sword in his hand suddenly raised: "If this is the case, then let''s see the true chapter!" Boom! The most powerful sword intent was displayed again. Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc! Life and death don''t matter, what can stop it? Although this sword technique did not reach the comprehension of the emperor, it contained all the obsessions in his heart, and brought the Tianruoyouqing technique in his body to the limit. call! A sword cut the ruthless man''s attack in half. At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also shot, the jade hand rolled, and the sword glowed like snow. Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that of the young man in Jianshentian, with an indomitable aura and a natural dashing avenue. "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to me, they are still a bit worse..." With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed down again. In an instant, the sky and the sun were obscured, the palm of the hand shrouded the heaven and the earth, the space shattered, and the sun, moon, and stars seemed to be beaten down. puff! puff! Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew out at the same time, and the people spurted blood in the air. With the strength of the two, they could not resist! How far has this guy reached? "Presumptuous!" The clone strode forward, and with every step, a lotus flower bloomed, with the sound of running water in the void. Seen from a distance, it is full of force. Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation is not weaker than Zhang Xuan. A fist raised, and the power rushed to nine days. When confronted with a ruthless man, he also flew out backwards, unable to stop a move. Zhang Xuan covered his forehead. After becoming an emperor, the avatar still does not change the nature of the force... Such a gorgeous pretence, it is better to concentrate the power, the power is even greater! "Shoot together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die..." The little yellow chicken shouted, the red flames burned, and the sky seemed to be lit. The remaining six emperors also used their own means. The seven emperors united to destroy the sky and destroy the earth. One of the heavens and the earth could not resist in front of them, but the other party was a ruthless man who had absorbed special power. When the attack came in front of him, the black hole suddenly became larger, and the power was swallowed up in the blink of an eye. Come out with a counterattack. Bang bang bang bang! The seven emperors, like Zhang Xuan and others, flew out backwards. The ten emperors, united together, did not even block each other''s move! How can this guy be so powerful? "You can die..." With one move, the crowd was defeated, and the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and slapped it down again. "Rats dare!" With a loud shout, the old man from Jianshentian suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, the long sword in his hand turned into a galaxy. "Emperor? Is he also the strength of an emperor?" Zhang Xuan''s pupils shrank. When this old man followed behind the youth, he thought he was just a follower. He was most likely to be titled God King, but only after exerting his strength did he discover that he was actually a strong emperor! If he is the emperor, what is that young man? "He himself is the emperor of Jianshentian..." Luo Ruoxi gritted her teeth while struggling to stand. "Then... what about the youth who passed on my swordsmanship?" Zhang Xuan couldn''t help it any longer. "He is..." Just as Luo Ruoxi was about to answer, the space distorted for a while, and then she saw the emperor of Jian Shentian, who also flew upside down, fell not far away, and smashed a big hole. Zhang Xuan''s current strength, and his understanding of kendo, far surpassed him, and he couldn''t resist. Even if he was not weak in cultivation and skilled in swordsmanship, he was still no match for him. "Haha, the emperor, it''s just a bunch of chickens and dogs! Today I will destroy nine days, destroy this world of gods, and put all the rules on the ground!" After defeating the emperor of Sword God, the ruthless man laughed wildly, and the surrounding space kept collapsing, setting him off like a demon. "What should I do?" Zhang Xuan clenched his fists. Just now, he and his clone had displayed their strongest combat power, and even Luo Ruoxi, who was in front of him, had used the strongest move without blocking the opponent''s move... Could it be that in the God Realm, no one can really block this one? Let him destroy the world? "The only way... is to return your lack of the way of heaven, return to the way of heaven itself, and let the way of heaven suppress him..." Luo Ruoxi clenched her fists tightly, her eyes reddened. "Return to Heaven itself?" Zhang Xuan knew what she meant. The library in my mind is itself a part of the way of heaven. Once it returns, the way of heaven will be completely complete. Maybe it can fix the loopholes and exclude the ruthless. Just like the body''s immune system. If the immune system is complete, the virus comes and can be easily driven out; if it is broken, it cannot resist the virus invasion, and even the strongest person will die because of it. only¡­ "He is too powerful, even if the Dao of Heaven is restored, he can''t suppress it!" Zhang Xuan shook his head. Viruses, the immune system can kill, but... what about tigers? No matter how strong the immune system is, what can be done? The person in front of him is just an ordinary God King. Even if he is titled, Heavenly Dao can easily kill him, but he is stronger than the emperor... It is not something that Heavenly Dao can compete with. "This..." Luo Ruoxi paused for a while, and her white jade face showed a look of loss: "Yes... there is no way to suppress it, but, with the integrity of heaven, he can wake up and kill this person, it is not difficult!" "He?" Zhang Xuan frowned. "I''ll take you to see him, just in Zizaitian..." Taking a deep breath, Luo Ruoxi gritted her teeth, turned and flew forward. "Want to escape?" The ruthless man snorted coldly and pressed down. Bang! Luo Ruoxi fell from the sky. "You..." Zhang Xuan''s swordsmanship was displayed again, and the sword intent came out brilliantly. Ding Ding Ding! Once again blocked by the ruthless. "Go away, I''ll stop him..." Knowing that they wanted to save the God Realm again, instead of escaping, the clone and the undead emperor stood in front of them with a loud shout, Luo Qiqi also changed and returned to the body of Jingkongzhu. The surrounding space solidified. "Walk!" Zhang Xuan''s eyes reddened when he saw that everyone stood in the back, fearless of death, but he also knew that it was not the time to talk about it. When Luo Ruoxi swayed, he slashed the space, and the next moment he appeared in Zizitian. scope. Zizaitian has now lost its previous freedom, the God Realm has collapsed, and there is chaos everywhere. "Where is he you said?" No time to observe the lives of ordinary people, Zhang Xuan looked at the girl in his arms. If the person she mentioned can really save the God Realm, why not sacrifice herself! "He is my father, and the blood in your pendant belongs to him, the undead emperor, who used to be his beast pet..." Luo Ruoxi adjusted her breath and explained. "Father?" Zhang Xuan suddenly realized. No wonder I always felt that the blood in the pendant was similar to Luo Ruoxi, but different. It turned out to be her father''s. This also explains why the thought left by the undead emperor immediately recognized himself as the master after seeing the pendant. "Your father is also an emperor? Or has the strength to surpass the emperor?" Could not help but said. The chaos in the library is the blood in the pendant, so she can regain her sobriety. Is it possible that not only she is the emperor, but also her father, even more powerful? If so, why is he in a coma? Does it need to be lacking in the way of heaven to wake it up? "He is not an emperor, but... the way of heaven!" Luo Ruoxi clenched her fists tightly. "Tian Dao? Your father... is Tian Dao?" Zhang Xuan was shocked and couldn''t believe it. "Yes! Fifty years ago, my father couldn''t resist the big hand and fell into a coma. The way of heaven collapsed into three parts, the way of heaven was orderly and the way of heaven was lacking, entering the turbulent flow of space, I took control of the natural way of heaven and maintained the balance of the gods. If you want him to recover, you can only collect the scattered parts... That''s why I am so determined, I can''t fail! I specially entered the Famed Master Continent, studied the Spring and Autumn Ceremony, and tried to defeat Master Kong! When fighting Master Kong, please ask him It''s the same thing." Luo Ruoxi said. Zhang Xuan was stunned. Not long after I met Famed Master Continent, the girl in front of me told me her story to save a close relative. I didn''t understand it at the time, but now I realize it. It turned out to be her father, and he was also the Heavenly Dao of the God Realm! Can the Tao of Heaven really be transformed into a human form and have children? "It''s natural to take control of the Dao of Heaven... You have no fragments of the Dao of Heaven in your body?" Suddenly, realizing that something was wrong in her language, Zhang Xuan looked over. Taking control on your behalf and merging with yourself in the body are two concepts. "I''m just in control, not part of the way of heaven..." Luo Ruoxi said. Zhang Xuan breathed a sigh of relief. In this way, you only need to strip out the flaws of the heavens by yourself, and she does not need to die. Although this kind of fate is unwilling to accept, she also does not want the girl in front of her to be hurt. "If I strip out the flaws of the Heavenly Dao in my body, your father will be able to survive and even kill the ruthless man, right?" Zhang Xuan said. "This...I''m not sure..." Looking up at the collapsed God Realm, Luo Ruoxi hesitated. The God Realm is the foundation of the father, and now the foundation is like this, even if he is sober, can he really defeat that powerful ruthless man? It''s hard to say! "It seems that you can''t be sure. Since this is the case, it is better to ask for others... We can only find a way by ourselves!" Zhang Xuan gritted his teeth: "You, me, avatar, and the Nine Heavens and Nine Emperors, if you cooperate with Master Kong, you may not be able to. Win!" "Master Kong? He..." Luo Ruoxi frowned. "Master Kong is already dead, isn''t he! He is not really dead, if you guessed correctly, he was killed by you, just to escape from the way of heaven... No accident, he should be the same as Wei Changfeng. body¡¿!" Zhang Xuan said. Seeing Wei Changfeng, I understood that Master Kong''s so-called maintenance of intelligence should be the same as him, a congenital soul body. It can be done without getting lost in the tire. Coupled with the backhand left in advance, resurrection is only a matter of time. Luo Ruoxi was stunned, as if she didn''t expect this to happen. "Just look at it in the past, the guess is good, he should have recovered, otherwise, it is impossible for his students to not even go to the Tidal Sea..." Zhang Xuan said. Those students of Master Kong, the ancient sage Ziyuan and others, are all powerful, even without the help of the emperor, there must be a way to enter the tidal sea, but none of them have been seen. There must be more important things waiting, and I want to do it when all the emperors go to the Tidal Sea to do it! And this kind of important thing is obviously to let Master Kong recover. "This..." Luo Ruoxi was shocked and suddenly realized. "Let''s go!" Without further explanation, with a single stroke of one hand, Zhang Xuan came back to where Master Kong lived. Sure enough, he saw an old man floating in the air with his knees crossed. When he saw them coming, he smiled slightly: "Here!" Not Master Kong, who is he! This teacher of all ages did not disappoint himself! As guessed, while everyone was focusing on the Tidal Sea, it was revived. "You..." Luo Ruoxi''s delicate body was shocked. She knew that the emperor could be resurrected, and the undead emperor was also alive, but... I didn''t expect it to be so fast! "I concealed the Dao of Heaven and prepared my backhand in advance. The giant without a name in the ghost pool was left by me. I was killed by you that day. I took the opportunity to get rid of the shackles of the Dao of Heaven and reunite my body. Just recover!" Master Kong smiled slightly. He is proficient in time ability. It seems that only one or two days have passed since the realm of the gods. Decades have passed. "The strength of the three of us is very strong, but it is not so easy to defeat the ruthless..." Seeing that Master Kong really recovered, Luo Ruoxi still shook her head. It is not about raising the prestige of others and destroying one''s own ambition, but the fact. So many people joined together just now, and they didn''t block each other. Even if a Master Kong was added, what would happen? It doesn''t change the situation either! "Our individual strengths, even together, are indeed not opponents of the other party, but... what if the strengths of all people were integrated into one person?" Master Kong smiled and looked over. "Fusing into one person?" This time, not only Luo Ruoxi frowned, but Zhang Xuan was also full of doubts. "That palm can tear apart the realm of the gods and disperse the heavens. The strength is unquestionable. The ruthless man absorbed all this power and devoured the spiritual energy of the **** realm for fifty years. Based on strength alone, more than a dozen of us Emperor, take it out individually, it is indeed not an opponent..." Master Kong said: "But together, concentrating the power on one person...it''s not necessarily!" "How to focus?" Luo Ruoxi looked over. Simple to say, difficult to do. The emperor has already stood at the pinnacle of the God Realm. If it is so easy to absorb the power of others, she will not be stagnant for so many years. "It''s very simple... We will concentrate our strength on Zhang Xuan. Once he can break through the shackles of the emperor, he will be able to save the God Realm!" Master Kong said. "Me?" Zhang Xuan was taken aback: "Why me?" "Emperor Lingxi cultivates freedom and detachment from nature! But with the constraints of the father and the way of heaven, and the people who care about it, you will never be able to truly detach yourself! If I read it correctly, when you fought with me, you also Once gave up, plan to be beheaded by me!" Master Kong said. Luo Ruoxi was speechless. During the battle, there was indeed such a plan, so at the beginning of the fight between the two, each kept his back, like a sparring, not like a life-and-death struggle. "If you can''t escape, naturally you won''t be able to exert your strongest power. Even if you give more True Qi, you still can''t hit the highest realm! As for me..." Confucius nodded and said: "I have a heart for the common people, I want to save the world, but I don''t want others to sacrifice for me. Too much kindness is also a shortcoming! If you are more cruel and destroy the Foreign Spirit Race, there will be no current situation..." If all the Foreign Spirit Race people could be slaughtered at the beginning, it would be impossible for the ruthless people to be resurrected, and there would be no current situation. "So, I''m not suitable either! As for Zhang Xuan, his exercises are satisfactory and there are no flaws. He pays attention to living his own life, even if he dies, as long as he lives without guilt, he will be open-minded. This kind of person has greater tolerance and greater development. Space, only in this way can we go higher and farther!" Master Kong continued. Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc! If you don''t even care about death, how can you be bound by other things? "This..." Zhang Xuan frowned, just as he was about to say something, he saw Master Kong look at him with bright eyes: "There is no need to refuse, let''s say that it''s too late to train others, even if it''s too late, I don''t think anyone can be better than you. Do better! Although there are no fragments of Heavenly Dao in Lingxi Emperor Zun, he controls the Heavenly Dao all the year round and has his own understanding of the Heavenly Dao; I control the Heavenly Dao in an orderly manner. If we instill the power into you, you will have the power of the complete Heavenly Dao in your body. With the nine-day chaotic golden lotus in the clone, it is completely possible to fix the nine heavens, control the universe, fight the nine heavens, and destroy all things!" "All right!" Seeing that the other party has made a decision, it is useless to explain himself, Zhang Xuan nodded. Boom! Cross-legged is done, and in the blink of an eye, two powerful forces are pouring out from both sides. Zhang Xuan''s whole body froze, and the whole person seemed to incarnate in an instant, soaring above the nine heavens. Soul, body, and true energy were all baptized in an instant, becoming stronger and stronger. ¡­ "You also want to stop me? Well, kill you, and then go and kill Zhang Xuan..." Shooting Luo Qiqi and the clone and others, the ruthless man smiled coldly. The power exerted by the clone and many emperors is indeed very powerful, but it is still weaker than him. The tidal sea devoured almost all the spiritual energy outside the city from the realm of the gods. Now these powers are turned into his foster care, with the ability to destroy the world, these emperors and gods, although they represent the peak of the gods. , still vulnerable. The ruthless man at this time seemed to represent the entire God Realm, and no one could stop him. "With the death of the God Realm, our life is meaningless. I, Yun Chi, perish with you..." The Great Emperor Yunchi transformed into his main body, and a huge five-clawed golden dragon volleyed towards him. "Just you? Not worthy!" The ruthless man squeezed the palm of his hand, and the golden dragon hung in the palm of his hand. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t escape. "Old friend, wait for me!" Emperor Fumeng also roared, transformed into a white tiger deity, and came to him in a volley. The undead emperor, the undead phoenix deity showed up, and the flames lit up the sky. Emperor Xuanming, the deity is a big tortoise, like holding up the heavens. The four divine beasts, guarding the four poles of the God Realm, changed their bodies at the same time, and the collapsed God Realm slowed down. Qiankun seemed to freeze in an instant. Bang bang bang bang! With four palms in a row, the ruthless man suppressed the four beasts, and a strong killing intent flashed in his eyes: "Since you are courting death, I will fulfill you..." In the roar, just as he was about to kill everyone with his dead hand, he felt his raised arm tighten and stopped in the air. "If you want to kill them, have you asked me if..." Immediately, in the shocked eyes of everyone, a figure slowly walked out of the air. It is Zhang Xuan! The youth at this time, the whole body is full of strength, more than ten times stronger than before, coming from the sky, as if the whole person is a world. "I''ve made a lot of progress..." The ruthless man stopped, his eyes solemn. He obviously didn''t understand why the opponent''s strength had changed so much in just a few minutes. "However, what if I increase it? The God Realm in its heyday can''t resist it. I don''t believe it. You can stop me..." With a cold hum, the ruthless man slapped down again. Zhang Xuan raised his sword and greeted him. The two sides fought together, the space was torn one after another, and the airflow was scurrying around. "Can Zhang Xuan win?" Luo Ruoxi looked over at the place where Master Tiankong was stationed. She and Confucius passed the power to Zhang Xuan, and their own cultivation base has been reduced to only the level of a **** king, which is not as brilliant as before. However, where is the level, as long as the strength is enough, one day, it can be restored. "With the current strength, it is difficult to overcome... unless... he can comprehend the power beyond the emperor!" After a moment of silence, Master Kong said. The alliance of more than a dozen emperors and monarchs cannot defeat the ruthless people. Even if they pass all their power to each other, it is not so easy to win. The reason for this is because... only when the power is concentrated on one person can it reach the apex, and it is possible to truly surpass the limit and break through oneself! "The power beyond the emperor?" Luo Ruoxi''s eyes are distant. When her father was still awake, he said the same thing to her, but... she couldn''t do it, could the man she loves do it? "He must be able... He has an unyielding heart! And pride in the world." Seeing the doubt in her heart, Master Kong smiled. ¡­ Bang bang bang! After several moves in a row, Zhang Xuan''s mouth cracked, and a huge scar appeared on his chest, terrifying. As Master Kong said, even if the power of the two of them is combined, a complete Heavenly Dao is formed in the body, and it is still not an opponent. "Haha, I thought it was so powerful, but that''s it!" The ruthless man sneered. "It''s not your opponent anyway, and will be killed sooner or later. In this case, I want to die under your strongest attack..." Taking a deep breath, Zhang Xuan stopped, instead of attacking, he looked at the ruthless man in front of him. "Okay, I will fulfill you and give you the strongest attack..." Hearing what he said, Ruthless Man was stunned for a moment, then snorted coldly and raised his palms. Whoa! A azure light appeared in the palm of his hand and slammed down. Sure enough, it was the strongest attack, and the entire God Realm roared, as if it was about to be unbearable, and a huge pothole was punched out again. With his eyes closed, Zhang Xuan did not avoid it. Bang! The head exploded, the soul scattered everywhere. "Zhang Xuan..." Seeing this scene, everyone''s face turned pale. Luo Qiqi seemed to be crazy. Emperor Yunchi and the others also widened their eyes and kept shivering. Master Kong and Luo Ruoxi, who saw this scene, were all stunned. The original intention was to let him break through the shackles and attack the realm beyond the emperor realm. Why didn''t he resist and die willingly? In this way, wouldn''t it betray their good intentions? "No, it is the method of immortality of the undead emperor..." Strangely, Master Kong suddenly spoke. Everyone immediately saw Zhang Xuan, whose head exploded and even his soul shattered, the pendant on his chest suddenly exploded, and a drop of blood floated up and burned, forming a hot flame, and in the flame, an intact figure. , walk out slowly. "He...with the help of the opponent''s power and the blood in the pendant, separated the lack of heaven and the soul?" Luo Ruoxi''s pupils contracted. Zhang Xuan, who was reborn from the ashes, actually had no Tiandao Library in his body, no interference from Tiandao, and he was separated from Tiandao! "How did he do it?" Master Kong was also full of disbelief. Heavenly Dao and soul merged together, regardless of each other. In order to get rid of it, he had to scatter his soul and use the ghost pool to reunite his soul. The person in front of him was only beheaded once, and then he got rid of it completely. What method was used? "I see... He used the method of ruthless people to get rid of the soul contract..." Luo Ruoxi reacted. The soul contract binds the master and the servant. If the master does not release it, the servant will be bound forever... The same is true of the Tiandao Library, which can be said to be an enhanced version of the contract. The soul is bound, and immortality will not escape. But... the ruthless person used that special power to get rid of the soul contract, the specific method, Zhang Xuan asked in detail before, I am afraid that he was moved at that time. This was deliberately desperate to let him use the strongest force to attack him. With this kind of power, he was reborn from the ashes. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a great success! "It turns out that this is the way to break through the emperor..." Zhang Xuan, who walked out of the flame, showed a faint smile on his face, as if he understood something, suddenly waved his hand, and the clone on one side immediately turned into a lotus flower and flew over. In an instant, it merged perfectly with itself. In the blink of an eye, everyone felt that Zhang Xuan in front of him seemed to have become Jiutian, and Jiutian was him. The soles of the feet lightly step on the ground. The chaotic nine days immediately stabilized. Jiutian Chaos Golden Lotus, which appeared when Jiutian was born, can stabilize Jiutian. At this time, the clone and self are perfectly integrated, regardless of each other, which means that he has control of this power. Not only that, but with the cultivation of the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, he had already reached the peak of the realm, and there was a loosening, and it seemed that he would break through at any time. "Master-servant love, brotherly love, teacher-student love, parental love, love... all together, it turns out to be everything in the world, and this is the human being!" With a smile on his face, Zhang Xuan muttered to himself. The moment Tiandao Library was separated from his soul, he understood. Do people have the world when they see the world, or do they have the world first and then people? It''s the wind, or the heart! This question has plagued countless people for eternity. Of course, now... none of that matters! Without life and emotion, what is the meaning of the world even if it exists? Therefore, after breaking through love, it is the love of all beings! It is the emotion that interweaves the world. All things in the world have emotions, only if there is emotion can the world exist, and only if there is emotion can life be continued. Love is love. Hate, is love. Happy is love. Pain is love. Farewell is love. Gathering is also love! "Thousands of affection, for my use..." With a low cry, the imprisoned realm in Zhang Xuan''s body was instantly broken. The shackles of the emperor have broken through! In an instant, as if touching a whole new world and gate, the soul is quickly nourished. Countless chaotic energy rushed over, and the physical body also improved rapidly. Before, progress could only be achieved by absorbing spiritual power, but now the turbulent flow of space, the air of chaos, and even the azure light of the other party, can be owned by me, regardless of each other. "You..." The ruthless man didn''t expect that not only did his full-strength attack not kill him, but instead fulfilled him, he shouted angrily, shouted angrily, and attacked again. "You resent the high-ranking emperor, you did not save yourself in the turbulent space, it is love; you feel that you used to be my servant, which contains humbleness and anger, it is love; you want to destroy the gods, vent your anger, it is love; you want to change You are more powerful, and it is also emotion... Emotions control you, how can you overcome me and not be controlled by me? " With a faint smile, Zhang Xuan''s voice became faster and louder, and he grabbed his palm lightly. The originally invincible ruthless man was imprisoned by countless emotional strings, tied hands and feet, unable to move. As long as there is love, it will be used and controlled by him! "you¡­" Ruthless Man''s eyes were full of fear: "Master Zhang, I am your servant, don''t kill me... I am willing to sacrifice my soul..." "It''s too late to talk about this now..." With a slight smile, Zhang Xuan shook his head. Controlling the feelings of the world, servants and the like have no meaning to him. Killing so many people at the **** level, hurting his girlfriend, Luo Qiqi and so many friends, how could he forgive him today! "Do not¡­" Feeling his decisiveness, Ruthless Man''s pupils shrank, and before he finished speaking, he immediately felt a sharp pain in his body. Bang! In an instant, it exploded, turning into countless spiritual energy, pouring into all parts of the God Realm. Before, all the power swallowed up by the tidal sea was fed back at this time, and the depleted wilderness was revived. "This¡­" "So kill?" The Great Emperor Yunchi, the Immortal Emperor, Fairy Linglong and the others all widened their eyes and couldn''t believe it. They had just fought against the ruthless, and they knew it was terrible. Such a powerful person could be destroyed at will. How did this Zhang Xuan... reach? Is there really another realm above the emperor? "He succeeded¡­" Master Kong and Luo Ruoxi released their clenched fists. "This is part of the Tao of Heaven, then I will return the Tao of Heaven now..." Seeing that the "Heavenly Dao" that was separated from his body just now was still suspended in the air, Zhang Xuan smiled lightly and flicked his fingers. hum! The library that has accompanied him since his rebirth was embedded in the sky of the God Realm. The ringing of a big bell, the constantly collapsing God Realm, the slow recovery visible to the naked eye, and the chaotic airflow also gathered again. The collapsed God Realm finally stopped, and the dry spiritual energy, along with the ruthless man''s death, slowly recovered. "It seems that the God Realm is about to welcome the era of aura recovery again..." Zhang Xuan smiled. The hole in the tidal sea, with the completion of the heaven, has been restored, and it is only a matter of time before the gods return to their former grandeur. "Zhang Xuan, come here..." Just after finishing this, a voice sounded in his head, Zhang Xuan was stunned for a moment, and took a step forward. At this step, I don''t know how far I flew, and then I saw a young man standing in front of him. It was the one who taught his swordsmanship before. "Senior, you..." Seeing that it was him, Zhang Xuan was taken aback. I thought this person was unfathomable before, but now I realize that he is only a little worse than me, and has already reached the peak of the emperor. Compared with the previous Luo Ruoxi, I don''t know how much stronger. "Just call me by my name, my name is... Nie Tong!" The young man exuded an indomitable sword intent and said lightly. "Nie Tong?" Zhang Xuan frowned. First time hearing this name. "Come with me and show you my brother!" The young man named Nie Tong smiled and stepped forward. Zhang Xuan followed closely behind him. He didn''t know how far he flew, and stopped in front of a mountain peak. Then I saw another young man. His appearance is not much older than him, and his eyebrows are raised, giving people a sense of depth that cannot be seen through. "This strength..." Zhang Xuan trembled. The strength of the young man in front of him was even stronger than him, and he also broke through the shackles of the emperor, and his cultivation was even more profound! "Next, Nie Yun!" The young man smiled lightly and looked over: "That is... Nie Lingxi, Luo Ruoxi''s father in your mouth!" "Ruoxi''s father?" Zhang Xuan was shocked: "You...are the Heavenly Dao of the God Realm?" Luo Ruoxi said before that her father was Tiandao, and he never imagined that he was such a young man. "As soon as I transformed into the Three Purities, a part of my soul became the Dao of Heaven! Besides, this world was created by me, and it''s okay to say that I am the Dao of Heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly. Zhang Xuan couldn''t believe it. The realm of the gods was actually created by this person in front of him? How strong should he be? "No, if the God Realm was created by you, and you are the Dao of Heaven, why allow the ruthless people to wreak havoc instead of taking action..." Zhang Xuan looked over. If it is not for his own breakthrough, the God Realm is very likely to completely collapse. Why does this person in front of him not ask? Do you even care about the life and death of your daughter? Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over indifferently: "Do you think... above the God Realm, there are more powerful beings?" "This..." Zhang Xuan paused: "There should be..." Although I haven''t seen it before, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe other people can also, or even stronger. Just like this one. "I once suspected that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peep, and finally attracted the backlash from the higher world... A palm broke down!" Nie Yun looked over and said, "If I dodged at that time, it is very likely that the entire God Realm will be wiped out, and there will be no half of life... So, this move was blocked, but because of this, the incarnation''s way of heaven was split." "In this situation, I want to recover, it''s just a thought, but... I understand that if I want to truly break away from the shackles of the God Realm, I want to explore where the palm comes from, and what is there outside the God Realm... It''s hard for me alone. Do it. So, I want to see if there is life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level with me!" "So, send the scattered thoughts of Heavenly Dao to the bottom world... respectively give a soul that originally belonged to this world, and a soul that does not belong to this world. And you did not disappoint me in the end!" Nie Yun smiled. "It doesn''t belong to the soul of this world, so I''m transmigrating because of you?" Zhang Xuan was shocked. No wonder, being able to cross over, I didn''t expect that it was all done by the person in front of me. "Haha!" Nie Yun smiled lightly and said, "I belong to this world, and I have awe for the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. be able to succeed¡­¡± "I..." Zhang Xuan blushed: "If it wasn''t for Master Kong, I would never have reached this level..." Without Master Kong''s selfless dedication, it would be impossible to achieve the current state. "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn''t grasp it. The battle with Lingxi was actually the best opportunity for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he had left behind and could retreat completely. If we lose courage and diligence, and face people who surpass us, if we don¡¯t even have this spirit, how can we compete with them?¡± Nie Yun said. Zhang Xuan was silent. At that time, he saw the battle between the two, and Master Kong was indeed a little inaccurate in his decisiveness. It is also possible that he is unwilling to kill Luo Ruoxi. Unfortunately, just this thought, missed the opportunity to advance. "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die..." After a while, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned. Could it be that the girl in front of UU Reading doesn''t even care about her daughter''s life or death? "With me here, she won''t die..." Nie Yun smiled lightly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of them is at the juncture of life and death, if you want to save people, can you do it? " "This..." Zhang Xuan smiled bitterly. Breaking through the emperor, and the emperor, are two concepts. If he is really willing to take action, he can indeed save people at the last minute, and it is guaranteed that he will not be able to take any injuries. "Lingxi was born to my other wife, Luo Qingcheng, so she pretended to be her name, surnamed Luo... In order to convince her, she was not emotional, so far I thought I was still in a coma..." Nie Yun smiled bitterly: "My father has done enough ruthless... Well, let''s explain this matter to her, after all, her mind has been transferred to you now, my father, I guess I can''t even remember it... Haha, I won''t show up for the time being, I''ll talk about it for a while, otherwise, I''m really afraid that she will turn the world upside down..." Seeing this unreliable old man in front of him, Zhang Xuan had no choice but to agree: "Okay..." There is nothing I can do if I don''t agree, who let me kidnap someone''s daughter... "Tiandao Library is transformed by my thoughts, it is the foundation, and it is also a shackle. You can rely on your own ability to break through the shackles, which shows your ability and potential, and the future has a bright future. My daughter can be with you and be a father. It is a pleasure.¡± Chapter 335： Missing Liu Yueqing, enter the new copy I am still an ordinary little red fox so far, but no one can predict what I will become in the near future. Of course, I will not be the "fox spirit" that humans think, we can''t become "fine". Human beings have always had prejudice against the fox clan. Insidious, cunning, suspicious, inflamed, etc., as long as they are derogatory words, they will be given to us without hesitation. This is unfair. As for me, I didn''t come to rehabilitate the fox clan, and I''m not that great. I still feel puzzled about why I was chosen as the "spirit fox"! What is a "spirit fox"? Well, before the mission starts, it is necessary to explain clearly what "spirit" is. This word is very important and will be used throughout the whole story. The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the correct content of the app on your mobile phone. Android users, please search for the correct content of 999app on Baidu. Apple users, please search for the correct content on the kiosk in the Apple App Store. Since the birth of human beings, everyone''s spirit has been closely related to the spirits of other creatures on earth. What is the connection? match each other. In layman''s terms, a complete spirit is divided into two parts, one half is in the human and the other is in the corresponding creature. This is not based on human preferences. Maybe the other half of a person''s spirit is attached to the cockroach he hates the most. On the body. What''s even more amazing is that the probability of encounter between humans and creatures with matching spirits is absolutely zero! This is strange, why not let the two meet? It is very simple, once they meet, the spirits will merge to produce a new species, and human beings will have the ability of corresponding creatures and activate their own hidden genetic code, thereby evolving into mutants, that is, special functional humans or superhumans recognized by modern humans; Corresponding creatures will also undergo qualitative leaps, but it is unknown what they will become. This is a great thing for human beings, who doesn''t want to be superman! However, this is only the idea of ??man, not of the Creator! His old **** family made the rules, so the probability is zero. how could I know? This is the meaning of the existence of "Linghu". What''s the point? Nature is our task. what task? Don''t worry, listen to me slowly. First of all, we must understand why the Creator wants to prevent this "good thing"? Only the "secret" of the fusion of spirits and mutation is not only known to the fox clan, but the entire earth''s creatures, except for the arrogant human beings, actually know it. Logically speaking, this is an excellent way for lower creatures to escape the human "table culture" on an equal footing. There are no written and historical records of animal races on earth. All animals listen to the "legends" handed down orally by their ancestors from generation to generation. There is no credible evidence or practice. The biological world is similar to the human world. For things like "legends", most of them just listen to them, and they will not be "stupid" to seek truth; even if there are people who want to verify, they will be beaten to death or eaten before they can find their spiritual master, and even more so. The tragic thing is that the furs of some animals are not spared by humans, making them "fashionable" coats, and some of their classic experiences have even become "warning words" for educating future generations. However, in the long history of the earth, it is also heard that there are people with "special functions", but where have the animals corresponding to them gone, there is no legend or record left, which better proves that animals and humans are in harmony" benefit" does not exist. The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the correct content of the app on your mobile phone. Android users, please search for the correct content of 999app on Baidu. Apple users, please search for the correct content on the kiosk in the Apple App Store. To sum up, even if it were true, pragmatic creatures would not make fun of their short lives to facilitate cruel humans. Therefore, almost all creatures have tacitly reached a consensus: it is not in line with the three views of creatures other than human beings to find people to "come together"! Don''t laugh, we also have three views, but human beings don''t understand it. Therefore, all species on earth are the same as they are now: people are people, animals are animals, plants are plants, water is water, and qi is qi. The cycle goes on and on, birth, old age, sickness and death Some readers may question that the total number of creatures on the earth is much more than that of human beings, and a single ant population is more than all human beings. How to define the matching spirit between creatures and humans? They have different life spans and physical tonnages. For example, can the spirit of an elephant and the spirit of a ladybug merge with the corresponding human beings? First of all, spirit is an invisible and tasteless energy substance. It is not distinguished by the size or mass tonnage of the substance. It is determined by a certain law, or it was originally designed by the creator, and we can only accept it. Furthermore, not all creatures¡¯ spirits can match with human beings, and there is no earth creature that must satisfy the principle of matching with human beings. To put it bluntly, the creator has mixed the principle of "true and false, false and true". It is estimated that this is also an invisible barrier that restricts creatures from verifying this "legend". Even if there is a "barrier", there must be rules for spiritual matching, right? This is similar to the law of "the strong eat the weak" in the animal world, and follows the principle of "select the strong at the same time". "Same moment": It corresponds to all the creatures that were born at the same time; "Selected and strong": As the name suggests, it is to choose the spirit with the strongest energy among the spirits of all creatures randomly born at the same moment. It is said that a creature with this matching "spirit" will have a certain smell on its body that only the same kind can recognize, and it will logically have the supreme status and honor in this group, as well as the priority of this group. What is the right of preference? Of course it''s about food, mating, territoriality, election of kin chiefs, and a whole bunch of other things that have to do with animal races. Similar to the "privileged" class in human society. Of course, creatures with this "privilege" don''t know what their mission is, they only think that they are natural selection and will be reincarnated. What about the other spirits of animals that cannot be matched with humans? The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the correct content of the app on your mobile phone. Android users, please search for the correct content of 999app on Baidu. Apple users, please search for the correct content on the kiosk in the Apple App Store. Automatic sleep. If there is no accident, most of them will die together with the deity. What is an "unexpected situation"? It''s the spare tire, don''t worry, let''s talk about the role of the spare tire: Do you think, what if a creature that can match the human "spirit" dies? After all, on earth, except for a few species such as trees and turtles, most creatures have shorter lifespans than humans. At this time, the "spare tire" spirit creature comes in handy. The spirit of the dead creature will automatically look for the young species of the spare tire before its deadline. Why is it young? There is no need to explain it; then it covers the original dormancy in its body. The spirit continues to attach to the living body of the same kind in its place, until the spirit of the matching human dies. Of course, the new host will also "inexplicably" become the "leader" of the group. What is "covering", it actually means extermination. On the contrary, will the human spirit perish first? This is easy, and the spirit of the corresponding matching creature will die after the host is dead. Can creatures of different races with matching spirits be distinguishable from each other? It''s unknown, but I don''t think it should be. For example: a hungry civet cat catches a spirit mouse. In order to fill its stomach, it will not mercifully let go of the spirit mouse. This is the survival instinct given by the creator to every creature, and it is above the matching spirit. Can plants also match the human spirit? I am very sure of that. What I have always emphasized is "creature", and nature also includes plants. What is the difference between plant spirits and animal spirits? Plant spirits are connected to the earth, so they can only stay still, and the spirits stay quietly in their roots, and the root is immortal, and the spirits of plants are said to be not dormant, but are "Sober", I don''t know if it''s true or not, but judging from the relatively gentle and submissive character of herbivores, it should be true. However, I do not mean to encourage everyone to be vegetarian. Human vegetarians are still fundamentally different from herbivores. Most of what he (she) eats is cooked food, and the cooked plants will lose their spirituality. Of course, I don''t encourage everyone to eat raw plants, so please do your own research. Whether the spirits of vegetarians are related to plant spirits, I don''t know, who knows what the creator and his old **** family thought, and besides, this story is not about matching spirits. The content of this chapter on the website is wrong, please download the correct content of the app on your mobile phone. Android users, please search for the correct content of 999app on Baidu. Apple users, please search for the correct content on the kiosk in the Apple App Store. Long-winded, what''s so special about the "spirit" of the fox clan? Yes, that''s the key! (End of this chapter) Chapter 336： Tianyuanjie, the baby is also crazy Soul contract, fit soul, as long as you don''t cancel it, even if the other party''s means are sky-high, it can''t be resolved. It''s like the undead emperor Xiao Huangji, who was only a **** king before, he is an emperor, and there is no way to solve this agreement. In order to prevent this guy from changing his mind and causing a backlash, Famed Master Continent has specially made a decision that even if the other party can leave the Book of Heavenly Dao, he will not be able to break free from the agreement between souls! "The soul contract can''t be split from the sea of ??consciousness, but I have combined a special gas that can even dissolve the heavens, and it''s not difficult to dissolve this contract... As long as there is enough power to bombard the place where the contract is, it can be done. arrive!" Ruthless. The soul contract is built on the foundation of the heavenly way. The special power can even dissolve the heavenly way of the **** realm. To resolve a soul contract, as long as it is handled properly, how difficult is it? "It turns out that..." Zhang Xuan''s eyes flashed. "Telling you so much, I''m thankful for taking me to the realm of the gods!" After the explanation, the ruthless man didn''t say more, the breath on his body became more and more ancient, and the black hole behind him became even bigger. Obviously, the kung fu of speaking has swallowed up an unknown amount of power and made nourishment. "Zhang Xuan, the more the black hole swallows, the stronger his strength..." Luo Ruoxi also noticed something was wrong and hurriedly came over. "Get ready to do it!" The doubts in his heart disappeared, Zhang Xuan took a deep breath, and the long sword in his hand suddenly raised: "If this is the case, then let''s see the true chapter!" Boom! The most powerful sword intent was displayed again. Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc! Life and death don''t matter, what can stop it? Although this sword technique did not reach the comprehension of the emperor, it contained all the obsessions in his heart, and brought the Tianruoyouqing technique in his body to the limit. call! A sword cut the ruthless man''s attack in half. At the same moment, Luo Ruoxi also shot, the jade hand rolled, and the sword glowed like snow. Her swordsmanship is somewhat similar to that of the young man in Jianshentian, with an indomitable aura and a natural dashing avenue. "Your tricks are very powerful, but compared to me, they are still a bit worse..." With a slight smile, the ruthless man grabbed down again. In an instant, the sky and the sun were obscured, the palm of the hand shrouded the heaven and the earth, the space shattered, and the sun, moon, and stars seemed to be beaten down. puff! puff! Zhang Xuan and Luo Ruoxi flew out at the same time, and the people spurted blood in the air. With the strength of the two, they could not resist! How far has this guy reached? "Presumptuous!" The clone strode forward, and with every step, a lotus flower bloomed, with the sound of running water in the void. Seen from a distance, it is full of force. Refining the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, his cultivation is not weaker than Zhang Xuan. A fist raised, and the power rushed to nine days. When confronted with a ruthless man, he also flew out backwards, unable to stop a move. Zhang Xuan covered his forehead. After becoming an emperor, the avatar still does not change the nature of the force... Such a gorgeous pretence, it is better to concentrate the power, the power is even greater! "Shoot together, otherwise, if they die, we will all die..." The little yellow chicken shouted, the red flames burned, and the sky seemed to be lit. The remaining six emperors also used their own means. The seven emperors united to destroy the sky and destroy the earth. One of the heavens and the earth could not resist in front of them, but the other party was a ruthless man who had absorbed special power. When the attack came in front of him, the black hole suddenly became larger, and the power was swallowed up in the blink of an eye. Come out with a counterattack. Bang bang bang bang! The seven emperors, like Zhang Xuan and others, flew out backwards. The ten emperors, united together, did not even block each other''s move! How can this guy be so powerful? "You can die..." With one move, the crowd was defeated, and the ruthless man took a step forward, flipped his wrist, and slapped it down again. "Rats dare!" With a loud shout, the old man from Jianshentian suddenly appeared and stood in front of him, the long sword in his hand turned into a galaxy. "Emperor? Is he also the strength of an emperor?" Zhang Xuan''s pupils shrank. When this old man followed behind the youth, he thought he was just a follower. He was most likely to be titled God King, but only after exerting his strength did he discover that he was actually a strong emperor! If he is the emperor, what is that young man? "He himself is the emperor of Jianshentian..." Luo Ruoxi gritted her teeth while struggling to stand. "Then... what about the youth who passed on my swordsmanship?" Zhang Xuan couldn''t help it any longer. "He is..." Just as Luo Ruoxi was about to answer, the space distorted for a while, and then she saw the emperor of Jian Shentian, who also flew upside down, fell not far away, and smashed a big hole. Zhang Xuan''s current strength, and his understanding of kendo, far surpassed him, and he couldn''t resist. Even if he was not weak in cultivation and skilled in swordsmanship, he was still no match for him. "Haha, the emperor, it''s just a bunch of chickens and dogs! Today I will destroy nine days, destroy this world of gods, and put all the rules on the ground!" After defeating the emperor of Sword God, the ruthless man laughed wildly, and the surrounding space kept collapsing, setting him off like a demon. "What should I do?" Zhang Xuan clenched his fists. Just now, he and his clone had displayed their strongest combat power, and even Luo Ruoxi, who was in front of him, had used the strongest move without blocking the opponent''s move... Could it be that in the God Realm, no one can really block this one? Let him destroy the world? "The only way... is to return your lack of the way of heaven, return to the way of heaven itself, and let the way of heaven suppress him..." Luo Ruoxi clenched her fists tightly, her eyes reddened. "Return to Heaven itself?" Zhang Xuan knew what she meant. The library in my mind is itself a part of the way of heaven. Once it returns, the way of heaven will be completely complete. Maybe it can fix the loopholes and exclude the ruthless. Just like the body''s immune system. If the immune system is complete, the virus comes and can be easily driven out; if it is broken, it cannot resist the virus invasion, and even the strongest person will die because of it. only¡­ "He is too powerful, even if the Dao of Heaven is restored, he can''t suppress it!" Zhang Xuan shook his head. Viruses, the immune system can kill, but... what about tigers? No matter how strong the immune system is, what can be done? The person in front of him is just an ordinary God King. Even if he is titled, Heavenly Dao can easily kill him, but he is stronger than the emperor... It is not something that Heavenly Dao can compete with. "This..." Luo Ruoxi paused for a while, and her white jade face showed a look of loss: "Yes... there is no way to suppress it, but, with the integrity of heaven, he can wake up and kill this person, it is not difficult!" "He?" Zhang Xuan frowned. "I''ll take you to see him, just in Zizaitian..." Taking a deep breath, Luo Ruoxi gritted her teeth, turned and flew forward. "Want to escape?" The ruthless man snorted coldly and pressed down. Bang! Luo Ruoxi fell from the sky. "You..." Zhang Xuan''s swordsmanship was displayed again, and the sword intent came out brilliantly. Ding Ding Ding! Once again blocked by the ruthless. "Go away, I''ll stop him..." Knowing that they wanted to save the God Realm again, instead of escaping, the clone and the undead emperor stood in front of them with a loud shout, Luo Qiqi also changed and returned to the body of Jingkongzhu. The surrounding space solidified. "Walk!" Zhang Xuan''s eyes reddened when he saw that everyone stood in the back, fearless of death, but he also knew that it was not the time to talk about it. When Luo Ruoxi swayed, he slashed the space, and the next moment he appeared in Zizitian. scope. Zizaitian has now lost its previous freedom, the God Realm has collapsed, and there is chaos everywhere. "Where is he you said?" No time to observe the lives of ordinary people, Zhang Xuan looked at the girl in his arms. If the person she mentioned can really save the God Realm, why not sacrifice herself! "He is my father, and the blood in your pendant belongs to him, the undead emperor, who used to be his beast pet..." Luo Ruoxi adjusted her breath and explained. "Father?" Zhang Xuan suddenly realized. No wonder I always felt that the blood in the pendant was similar to Luo Ruoxi, but different. It turned out to be her father''s. This also explains why the thought left by the undead emperor immediately recognized himself as the master after seeing the pendant. "Your father is also an emperor? Or has the strength to surpass the emperor?" Could not help but said. The chaos in the library is the blood in the pendant, so she can regain her sobriety. Is it possible that not only she is the emperor, but also her father, even more powerful? If so, why is he in a coma? Does it need to be lacking in the way of heaven to wake it up? "He is not an emperor, but... the way of heaven!" Luo Ruoxi clenched her fists tightly. "Tian Dao? Your father... is Tian Dao?" Zhang Xuan was shocked and couldn''t believe it. "Yes! Fifty years ago, my father couldn''t resist the big hand and fell into a coma. The way of heaven collapsed into three parts, the way of heaven was orderly and the way of heaven was lacking, entering the turbulent flow of space, I took control of the natural way of heaven and maintained the balance of the gods. If you want him to recover, you can only collect the scattered parts... That''s why I am so determined, I can''t fail! I specially entered the Famed Master Continent, studied the Spring and Autumn Ceremony, and tried to defeat Master Kong! When fighting Master Kong, please ask him It''s the same thing." Luo Ruoxi said. Zhang Xuan was stunned. Not long after I met Famed Master Continent, the girl in front of me told me her story to save a close relative. I didn''t understand it at the time, but now I realize it. It turned out to be her father, and he was also the Heavenly Dao of the God Realm! Can the Tao of Heaven really be transformed into a human form and have children? "It''s natural to take control of the Dao of Heaven... You have no fragments of the Dao of Heaven in your body?" Suddenly, realizing that something was wrong in her language, Zhang Xuan looked over. Taking control on your behalf and merging with yourself in the body are two concepts. "I''m just in control, not part of the way of heaven..." Luo Ruoxi said. Zhang Xuan breathed a sigh of relief. In this way, you only need to strip out the flaws of the heavens by yourself, and she does not need to die. Although this kind of fate is unwilling to accept, she also does not want the girl in front of her to be hurt. "If I strip out the flaws of the Heavenly Dao in my body, your father will be able to survive and even kill the ruthless man, right?" Zhang Xuan said. "This...I''m not sure..." Looking up at the collapsed God Realm, Luo Ruoxi hesitated. The God Realm is the foundation of the father, and now the foundation is like this, even if he is sober, can he really defeat that powerful ruthless man? It''s hard to say! "It seems that you can''t be sure. Since this is the case, it is better to ask for others... We can only find a way by ourselves!" Zhang Xuan gritted his teeth: "You, me, avatar, and the Nine Heavens and Nine Emperors, if you cooperate with Master Kong, you may not be able to. Win!" "Master Kong? He..." Luo Ruoxi frowned. "Master Kong is already dead, isn''t he! He is not really dead, if you guessed correctly, he was killed by you, just to escape from the way of heaven... No accident, he should be the same as Wei Changfeng. body¡¿!" Zhang Xuan said. Seeing Wei Changfeng, I understood that Master Kong''s so-called maintenance of intelligence should be the same as him, a congenital soul body. It can be done without getting lost in the tire. Coupled with the backhand left in advance, resurrection is only a matter of time. Luo Ruoxi was stunned, as if she didn''t expect this to happen. "Just look at it in the past, the guess is good, he should have recovered, otherwise, it is impossible for his students to not even go to the Tidal Sea..." Zhang Xuan said. Those students of Master Kong, the ancient sage Ziyuan and others, are all powerful, even without the help of the emperor, there must be a way to enter the tidal sea, but none of them have been seen. There must be more important things waiting, and I want to do it when all the emperors go to the Tidal Sea to do it! And this kind of important thing is obviously to let Master Kong recover. "This..." Luo Ruoxi was shocked and suddenly realized. "Let''s go!" Without further explanation, with a single stroke of one hand, Zhang Xuan came back to where Master Kong lived. Sure enough, he saw an old man floating in the air with his knees crossed. When he saw them coming, he smiled slightly: "Here!" Not Master Kong, who is he! This teacher of all ages did not disappoint himself! As guessed, while everyone was focusing on the Tidal Sea, it was revived. "You..." Luo Ruoxi''s delicate body was shocked. She knew that the emperor could be resurrected, and the undead emperor was also alive, but... I didn''t expect it to be so fast! "I concealed the Dao of Heaven and prepared my backhand in advance. The giant without a name in the ghost pool was left by me. I was killed by you that day. I took the opportunity to get rid of the shackles of the Dao of Heaven and reunite my body. Just recover!" Master Kong smiled slightly. He is proficient in time ability. It seems that only one or two days have passed since the realm of the gods. Decades have passed. "The strength of the three of us is very strong, but it is not so easy to defeat the ruthless..." Seeing that Master Kong really recovered, Luo Ruoxi still shook her head. It is not about raising the prestige of others and destroying one''s own ambition, but the fact. So many people joined together just now, and they didn''t block each other. Even if a Master Kong was added, what would happen? It doesn''t change the situation either! "Our individual strengths, even together, are indeed not opponents of the other party, but... what if the strengths of all people were integrated into one person?" Master Kong smiled and looked over. "Fusing into one person?" This time, not only Luo Ruoxi frowned, but Zhang Xuan was also full of doubts. "That palm can tear apart the realm of the gods and disperse the heavens. The strength is unquestionable. The ruthless man absorbed all this power and devoured the spiritual energy of the **** realm for fifty years. Based on strength alone, more than a dozen of us Emperor, take it out individually, it is indeed not an opponent..." Master Kong said: "But together, concentrating the power on one person...it''s not necessarily!" "How to focus?" Luo Ruoxi looked over. Simple to say, difficult to do. The emperor has already stood at the pinnacle of the God Realm. If it is so easy to absorb the power of others, she will not be stagnant for so many years. "It''s very simple... We will concentrate our strength on Zhang Xuan. Once he can break through the shackles of the emperor, he will be able to save the God Realm!" Master Kong said. "Me?" Zhang Xuan was taken aback: "Why me?" "Emperor Lingxi cultivates freedom and detachment from nature! But with the constraints of the father and the way of heaven, and the people who care about it, you will never be able to truly detach yourself! If I read it correctly, when you fought with me, you also Once gave up, plan to be beheaded by me!" Master Kong said. Luo Ruoxi was speechless. During the battle, there was indeed such a plan, so at the beginning of the fight between the two, each kept his back, like a sparring, not like a life-and-death struggle. "If you can''t escape, naturally you won''t be able to exert your strongest power. Even if you give more True Qi, you still can''t hit the highest realm! As for me..." Confucius nodded and said: "I have a heart for the common people, I want to save the world, but I don''t want others to sacrifice for me. Too much kindness is also a shortcoming! If you are more cruel and destroy the Foreign Spirit Race, there will be no current situation..." If all the Foreign Spirit Race people could be slaughtered at the beginning, it would be impossible for the ruthless people to be resurrected, and there would be no current situation. "So, I''m not suitable either! As for Zhang Xuan, his exercises are satisfactory and there are no flaws. He pays attention to living his own life, even if he dies, as long as he lives without guilt, he will be open-minded. This kind of person has greater tolerance and greater development. Space, only in this way can we go higher and farther!" Master Kong continued. Life should come back, death should be Sauvignon Blanc! If you don''t even care about death, how can you be bound by other things? "This..." Zhang Xuan frowned, just as he was about to say something, he saw Master Kong look at him with bright eyes: "There is no need to refuse, let''s say that it''s too late to train others, even if it''s too late, I don''t think anyone can be better than you. Do better! Although there are no fragments of Heavenly Dao in Lingxi Emperor Zun, he controls the Heavenly Dao all the year round and has his own understanding of the Heavenly Dao; I control the Heavenly Dao in an orderly manner. If we instill the power into you, you will have the power of the complete Heavenly Dao in your body. With the nine-day chaotic golden lotus in the clone, it is completely possible to fix the nine heavens, control the universe, fight the nine heavens, and destroy all things!" "All right!" Seeing that the other party has made a decision, it is useless to explain himself, Zhang Xuan nodded. Boom! Cross-legged is done, and in the blink of an eye, two powerful forces are pouring out from both sides. Zhang Xuan''s whole body froze, and the whole person seemed to incarnate in an instant, soaring above the nine heavens. Soul, body, and true energy were all baptized in an instant, becoming stronger and stronger. ¡­ "You also want to stop me? Well, kill you, and then go and kill Zhang Xuan..." Shooting Luo Qiqi and the clone and others, the ruthless man smiled coldly. The power exerted by the clone and many emperors is indeed very powerful, but it is still weaker than him. The tidal sea devoured almost all the spiritual energy outside the city from the realm of the gods. Now these powers are turned into his foster care, with the ability to destroy the world, these emperors and gods, although they represent the peak of the gods. , still vulnerable. The ruthless man at this time seemed to represent the entire God Realm, and no one could stop him. "With the death of the God Realm, our life is meaningless. I, Yun Chi, perish with you..." The Great Emperor Yunchi transformed into his main body, and a huge five-clawed golden dragon volleyed towards him. "Just you? Not worthy!" The ruthless man squeezed the palm of his hand, and the golden dragon hung in the palm of his hand. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t escape. "Old friend, wait for me!" Emperor Fumeng also roared, transformed into a white tiger deity, and came to him in a volley. The undead emperor, the undead phoenix deity showed up, and the flames lit up the sky. Emperor Xuanming, the deity is a big tortoise, like holding up the heavens. The four divine beasts, guarding the four poles of the God Realm, changed their bodies at the same time, and the collapsed God Realm slowed down. Qiankun seemed to freeze in an instant. Bang bang bang bang! With four palms in a row, the ruthless man suppressed the four beasts, and a strong killing intent flashed in his eyes: "Since you are courting death, I will fulfill you..." In the roar, just as he was about to kill everyone with his dead hand, he felt his raised arm tighten and stopped in the air. "If you want to kill them, have you asked me if..." Immediately, in the shocked eyes of everyone, a figure slowly walked out of the air. It is Zhang Xuan! The youth at this time, the whole body is full of strength, more than ten times stronger than before, coming from the sky, as if the whole person is a world. "I''ve made a lot of progress..." The ruthless man stopped, his eyes solemn. He obviously didn''t understand why the opponent''s strength had changed so much in just a few minutes. "However, what if I increase it? The God Realm in its heyday can''t resist it. I don''t believe it. You can stop me..." With a cold hum, the ruthless man slapped down again. Zhang Xuan raised his sword and greeted him. The two sides fought together, the space was torn one after another, and the airflow was scurrying around. "Can Zhang Xuan win?" Luo Ruoxi looked over at the place where Master Tiankong was stationed. She and Confucius passed the power to Zhang Xuan, and their own cultivation base has been reduced to only the level of a **** king, which is not as brilliant as before. However, where is the level, as long as the strength is enough, one day, it can be restored. "With the current strength, it is difficult to overcome... unless... he can comprehend the power beyond the emperor!" After a moment of silence, Master Kong said. The alliance of more than a dozen emperors and monarchs cannot defeat the ruthless people. Even if they pass all their power to each other, it is not so easy to win. The reason for this is because... only when the power is concentrated on one person can it reach the apex, and it is possible to truly surpass the limit and break through oneself! "The power beyond the emperor?" Luo Ruoxi''s eyes are distant. When her father was still awake, he said the same thing to her, but... she couldn''t do it, could the man she loves do it? "He must be able... He has an unyielding heart! And pride in the world." Seeing the doubt in her heart, Master Kong smiled. ¡­ Bang bang bang! After several moves in a row, Zhang Xuan''s mouth cracked, and a huge scar appeared on his chest, terrifying. As Master Kong said, even if the power of the two of them is combined, a complete Heavenly Dao is formed in the body, and it is still not an opponent. "Haha, I thought it was so powerful, but that''s it!" The ruthless man sneered. "It''s not your opponent anyway, and will be killed sooner or later. In this case, I want to die under your strongest attack..." Taking a deep breath, Zhang Xuan stopped, instead of attacking, he looked at the ruthless man in front of him. "Okay, I will fulfill you and give you the strongest attack..." Hearing what he said, Ruthless Man was stunned for a moment, then snorted coldly and raised his palms. Whoa! A azure light appeared in the palm of his hand and slammed down. Sure enough, it was the strongest attack, and the entire God Realm roared, as if it was about to be unbearable, and a huge pothole was punched out again. With his eyes closed, Zhang Xuan did not avoid it. Bang! The head exploded, the soul scattered everywhere. "Zhang Xuan..." Seeing this scene, everyone''s face turned pale. Luo Qiqi seemed to be crazy. Emperor Yunchi and the others also widened their eyes and kept shivering. Master Kong and Luo Ruoxi, who saw this scene, were all stunned. The original intention was to let him break through the shackles and attack the realm beyond the emperor realm. Why didn''t he resist and die willingly? In this way, wouldn''t it betray their good intentions? "No, it is the method of immortality of the undead emperor..." Strangely, Master Kong suddenly spoke. Everyone immediately saw Zhang Xuan, whose head exploded and even his soul shattered, the pendant on his chest suddenly exploded, and a drop of blood floated up and burned, forming a hot flame, and in the flame, an intact figure. , walk out slowly. "He...with the help of the opponent''s power and the blood in the pendant, separated the lack of heaven and the soul?" Luo Ruoxi''s pupils contracted. Zhang Xuan, who was reborn from the ashes, actually had no Tiandao Library in his body, no interference from Tiandao, and he was separated from Tiandao! "How did he do it?" Master Kong was also full of disbelief. Heavenly Dao and soul merged together, regardless of each other. In order to get rid of it, he had to scatter his soul and use the ghost pool to reunite his soul. The person in front of him was only beheaded once, and then he got rid of it completely. What method was used? "I see... He used the method of ruthless people to get rid of the soul contract..." Luo Ruoxi reacted. The soul contract binds the master and the servant. If the master does not release it, the servant will be bound forever... The same is true of the Tiandao Library, which can be said to be an enhanced version of the contract. The soul is bound, and immortality will not escape. But... the ruthless person used that special power to get rid of the soul contract, the specific method, Zhang Xuan asked in detail before, I am afraid that he was moved at that time. This was deliberately desperate to let him use the strongest force to attack him. With this kind of power, he was reborn from the ashes. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a great success! "It turns out that this is the way to break through the emperor..." Zhang Xuan, who walked out of the flame, showed a faint smile on his face, as if he understood something, suddenly waved his hand, and the clone on one side immediately turned into a lotus flower and flew over. In an instant, it merged perfectly with itself. In the blink of an eye, everyone felt that Zhang Xuan in front of him seemed to have become Jiutian, and Jiutian was him. The soles of the feet lightly step on the ground. The chaotic nine days immediately stabilized. Jiutian Chaos Golden Lotus, which appeared when Jiutian was born, can stabilize Jiutian. At this time, the clone and self are perfectly integrated, regardless of each other, which means that he has control of this power. Not only that, but with the cultivation of the Nine Heavens Chaos Golden Lotus, he had already reached the peak of the realm, and there was a loosening, and it seemed that he would break through at any time. "Master-servant love, brotherly love, teacher-student love, parental love, love... all together, it turns out to be everything in the world, and this is the human being!" With a smile on his face, Zhang Xuan muttered to himself. The moment Tiandao Library was separated from his soul, he understood. Do people have the world when they see the world, or do they have the world first and then people? It''s the wind, or the heart! This question has plagued countless people for eternity. Of course, now... none of that matters! Without life and emotion, what is the meaning of the world even if it exists? Therefore, after breaking through love, it is the love of all beings! It is the emotion that interweaves the world. All things in the world have emotions, only if there is emotion can the world exist, and only if there is emotion can life be continued. Love is love. Hate, is love. Happy is love. Pain is love. Farewell is love. Gathering is also love! "Thousands of affection, for my use..." With a low cry, the imprisoned realm in Zhang Xuan''s body was instantly broken. The shackles of the emperor have broken through! In an instant, as if touching a whole new world and gate, the soul is quickly nourished. Countless chaotic energy rushed over, and the physical body also improved rapidly. Before, progress could only be achieved by absorbing spiritual power, but now the turbulent flow of space, the air of chaos, and even the azure light of the other party, can be owned by me, regardless of each other. "You..." The ruthless man didn''t expect that not only did his full-strength attack not kill him, but instead fulfilled him, he shouted angrily, shouted angrily, and attacked again. "You resent the high-ranking emperor, you did not save yourself in the turbulent space, it is love; you feel that you used to be my servant, which contains humbleness and anger, it is love; you want to destroy the gods, vent your anger, it is love; you want to change You are more powerful, and it is also emotion... Emotions control you, how can you overcome me and not be controlled by me? " With a faint smile, Zhang Xuan''s voice became faster and louder, and he grabbed his palm lightly. The originally invincible ruthless man was imprisoned by countless emotional strings, tied hands and feet, unable to move. As long as there is love, it will be used and controlled by him! "you¡­" Ruthless Man''s eyes were full of fear: "Master Zhang, I am your servant, don''t kill me... I am willing to sacrifice my soul..." "It''s too late to talk about this now..." With a slight smile, Zhang Xuan shook his head. Controlling the feelings of the world, servants and the like have no meaning to him. Killing so many people at the **** level, hurting his girlfriend, Luo Qiqi and so many friends, how could he forgive him today! "Do not¡­" Feeling his decisiveness, Ruthless Man''s pupils shrank, and before he finished speaking, he immediately felt a sharp pain in his body. Bang! In an instant, it exploded, turning into countless spiritual energy, pouring into all parts of the God Realm. Before, all the power swallowed up by the tidal sea was fed back at this time, and the depleted wilderness was revived. "This¡­" "So kill?" The Great Emperor Yunchi, the Immortal Emperor, Fairy Linglong and the others all widened their eyes and couldn''t believe it. They had just fought against the ruthless, and they knew it was terrible. Such a powerful person could be destroyed at will. How did this Zhang Xuan... reach? Is there really another realm above the emperor? "He succeeded¡­" Master Kong and Luo Ruoxi released their clenched fists. "This is part of the Tao of Heaven, then I will return the Tao of Heaven now..." Seeing that the "Heavenly Dao" that was separated from his body just now was still suspended in the air, Zhang Xuan smiled lightly and flicked his fingers. hum! The library that has accompanied him since his rebirth was embedded in the sky of the God Realm. The ringing of a big bell, the constantly collapsing God Realm, the slow recovery visible to the naked eye, and the chaotic airflow also gathered again. The collapsed God Realm finally stopped, and the dry spiritual energy, along with the ruthless man''s death, slowly recovered. "It seems that the God Realm is about to welcome the era of aura recovery again..." Zhang Xuan smiled. The hole in the tidal sea, with the completion of the heaven, has been restored, and it is only a matter of time before the gods return to their former grandeur. "Zhang Xuan, come here..." Just after finishing this, a voice sounded in his head, Zhang Xuan was stunned for a moment, and took a step forward. At this step, I don''t know how far I flew, and then I saw a young man standing in front of him. It was the one who taught his swordsmanship before. "Senior, you..." Seeing that it was him, Zhang Xuan was taken aback. I thought this person was unfathomable before, but now I realize that he is only a little worse than me, and has already reached the peak of the emperor. Compared with the previous Luo Ruoxi, I don''t know how much stronger. "Just call me by my name, my name is... Nie Tong!" The young man exuded an indomitable sword intent and said lightly. "Nie Tong?" Zhang Xuan frowned. First time hearing this name. "Come with me and show you my brother!" The young man named Nie Tong smiled and stepped forward. Zhang Xuan followed closely behind him. He didn''t know how far he flew, and stopped in front of a mountain peak. Then I saw another young man. His appearance is not much older than him, and his eyebrows are raised, giving people a sense of depth that cannot be seen through. "This strength..." Zhang Xuan trembled. The strength of the young man in front of him was even stronger than him, and he also broke through the shackles of the emperor, and his cultivation was even more profound! "Next, Nie Yun!" The young man smiled lightly and looked over: "That is... Nie Lingxi, Luo Ruoxi''s father in your mouth!" "Ruoxi''s father?" Zhang Xuan was shocked: "You...are the Heavenly Dao of the God Realm?" Luo Ruoxi said before that her father was Tiandao, and he never imagined that he was such a young man. "As soon as I transformed into the Three Purities, a part of my soul became the Dao of Heaven! Besides, this world was created by me, and it''s okay to say that I am the Dao of Heaven!" Nie Yun smiled lightly. Zhang Xuan couldn''t believe it. The realm of the gods was actually created by this person in front of him? How strong should he be? "No, if the God Realm was created by you, and you are the Dao of Heaven, why allow the ruthless people to wreak havoc instead of taking action..." Zhang Xuan looked over. If it is not for his own breakthrough, the God Realm is very likely to completely collapse. Why does this person in front of him not ask? Do you even care about the life and death of your daughter? Without answering his question, Nie Yun looked over indifferently: "Do you think... above the God Realm, there are more powerful beings?" "This..." Zhang Xuan paused: "There should be..." Although I haven''t seen it before, since he can cultivate to this level, maybe other people can also, or even stronger. Just like this one. "I once suspected that there would be more powerful beings above the God Realm, so I tried my best to peep, and finally attracted the backlash from the higher world... A palm broke down!" Nie Yun looked over and said, "If I dodged at that time, it is very likely that the entire God Realm will be wiped out, and there will be no half of life... So, this move was blocked, but because of this, the incarnation''s way of heaven was split." "In this situation, I want to recover, it''s just a thought, but... I understand that if I want to truly break away from the shackles of the God Realm, I want to explore where the palm comes from, and what is there outside the God Realm... It''s hard for me alone. Do it. So, I want to see if there is life that can break through the shackles of the emperor and reach the level with me!" "So, send the scattered thoughts of Heavenly Dao to the bottom world... respectively give a soul that originally belonged to this world, and a soul that does not belong to this world. And you did not disappoint me in the end!" Nie Yun smiled. "It doesn''t belong to the soul of this world, so I''m transmigrating because of you?" Zhang Xuan was shocked. No wonder, being able to cross over, I didn''t expect that it was all done by the person in front of me. "Haha!" Nie Yun smiled lightly and said, "I belong to this world, and I have awe for the world. It is much more difficult to break through the shackles of the world. be able to succeed¡­¡± "I..." Zhang Xuan blushed: "If it wasn''t for Master Kong, I would never have reached this level..." Without Master Kong''s selfless dedication, it would be impossible to achieve the current state. "I gave him the opportunity, but I didn''t grasp it. The battle with Lingxi was actually the best opportunity for him to break through. Unfortunately, he chose to retreat, thinking that he had left behind and could retreat completely. If we lose courage and diligence, and face people who surpass us, if we don¡¯t even have this spirit, how can we compete with them?¡± Nie Yun said. Zhang Xuan was silent. At that time, he saw the battle between the two, and Master Kong was indeed a little inaccurate in his decisiveness. It is also possible that he is unwilling to kill Luo Ruoxi. Unfortunately, just this thought, missed the opportunity to advance. "If Master Kong wins, Ruoxi will die..." After a while, Zhang Xuan looked over and frowned. Could it be that the girl in front of UU reading doesn''t even care about her daughter''s life or death? "With me here, she won''t die..." Nie Yun smiled lightly: "Your current strength is not much different from mine. Do you think the strength of the two of them is at the juncture of life and death, if you want to save people, can you do it? " "This..." Zhang Xuan smiled bitterly. Breaking through the emperor, and the emperor, are two concepts. If he is really willing to take action, he can indeed save people at the last minute, and it is guaranteed that he will not be able to take any injuries. "Lingxi was born to my other wife, Luo Qingcheng, so she pretended to be her name, surnamed Luo... In order to convince her, she was not emotional, so far I thought I was still in a coma..." Nie Yun smiled bitterly: "My father has done enough ruthless... Well, let''s explain this matter to her, after all, her mind has been transferred to you now, my father, I guess I can''t even remember it... Haha, I won''t show up for the time being, I''ll talk about it for a while, otherwise, I''m really afraid that she will turn the world upside down..." Seeing this unreliable old man in front of him, Zhang Xuan had no choice but to agree: "Okay..." There is nothing I can do if I don''t agree, who let me kidnap someone''s daughter... "Tiandao Library is transformed by my thoughts, it is the foundation, and it is also a shackle. You can rely on your own ability to break through the shackles, which shows your ability and potential, and the future has a bright future. My daughter can be with you and be a father. It is a pleasure.¡± Chapter 337： Evil thoughts arise, kill life! Destroy the door! Su Mu smiled, and Dan Lao''s mind couldn''t help but be in a trance. The whole person is extraordinarily relaxed, as if he will fall asleep in the next second. [Smiling: When you smile, the surrounding creatures will lower their vigilance] This old man had no vigilance at all, and the effect of this talent is very strong, and it is enough to achieve the effect of illusion against a person with ordinary cultivation like him. Not to mention that Su Mu also has the talent of [Kindness] in the dungeon world. this trance The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 338： corpse refining, chasing "All... all dead?" Xiao Daotong stared blankly at the Beast Spirit Sect with blood flowing into the river, his eyes were full of fear. "Yeah, dead and clean." Su Mu said coldly. A group of traitors with wolf ambitions, they will die if they die. If they don''t die, how can Su Mu survive? ¡­ To be able to rank second-rate sects in the Tianyuan Realm, the power of the Beast Spirit Sect is not small! Nearly 10,000 people The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 339： Horror Blood! With the first time, there will be a second time, a third time, a fourth time... The people from the Bloodbone Gate followed Su Mu to death, launching one attack after another. Fortunately, this giant corpse refined by Su Mu was very powerful, and it repelled several waves of offensives one after another. In addition, the giant corpse can use the war to support the war, **** blood to repair the injury and improve the strength. But until now, none of the top powerhouses of the Bloodbone Gate have made a move. Su Mu knows, it must be The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 340： Wild state catastrophe! Unlike Elder Hu Lianghu, Su Mu did not stop. Because he never used his strength from beginning to end. He used a secret method to stimulate the potential of the top monster giant horned goats in the Beast Spirit Sect, burning their lives. As soon as he ran out of the dark jungle, he fell to the ground and lost his breath. But it doesn''t matter, Su Mu still has a giant corpse. The moment the bighorn goat fell, Su Mu''s toes were a little on the goat''s back, and the small body suddenly rose up. The content of this chapter is being updated... ~： Im guilty o(???)o Calvinka''s fascination... The last copy of the inspiration is a bit dry Chapter 341： Blockade, 1st death Although the blood tide is terrifying, the Holy Land Supreme controls the power of heaven and earth. It is not difficult to deal with it, at most it takes some effort. But who knows that no one cares about this at all! The blood tide in the barren state continued to expand, and in just one month, it eroded the territory of most of the state and devoured hundreds of millions of living beings! In the end, it was the first-class sects of the barren state that united together, barely holding back this terrible blood tide for the time being. From the beginning to the end, not a single holy realm powerhouse came forward! The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 342： golden talent, re-entry ¡¾End of this simulation¡¿ ¡¾Grade: C¡¿ [Dungeon completion rate: 11%] ¡¾Points earned: 3000¡¿ [Comment: Your short life is only less than 2 years, but you still found something, and died later than many people. From a certain point of view, you are doing well. ¡¿ [Hint: If the completion rate is less than 90%, the copy is not completed and cannot be left] ¡­ In the standby space, Su The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 343： Arrogant Ji Family, Taoist Companion Most of the history of the Tianyuan Realm is untestable. But since the detailed records, it has been more than 100,000 years! In these hundreds of thousands of years, countless romantic figures have been born, driving the cultivation and civilization of Tianyuan Realm to continue to advance. Most of them have disappeared in the long river of history, leaving no... "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart. "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him. Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through. He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts. When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so he decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman. This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet. But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu. You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield. https:// When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain. And so a disaster happened! As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united..., Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin. "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow. The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind. When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death! This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up. According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north. The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom. "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with sap in the barracks and killed him. But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?" "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on my body. The imperial edict said that we are going to be allotted to the army, and our property will be banned." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy. In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marches 30 miles a day. The work he does is to build bridges on every mountain and water, cut firewood and fire, dig ditches to carry water, and build camps. And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. Maybe he deserved it. It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die. "give me." Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways. And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https:// Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost. New to provide you with the fastest I have a demon simulator update, Chapter 343 of the ancient Ji family and Taoist companions is free to read. https:// Chapter 344： Ji family disaster To be honest, Su Mu never thought that he would eat soft rice one day. And it''s still a soft meal that fell from the sky. But don''t say it, it''s delicious. Especially when soft rice is hard to eat, it is more fragrant. Returning to the Ji family''s branch in Zhongzhou, Su Mu immediately lived a life of a superior person. "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart. "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him. Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through. He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts. When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so he decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman. This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet. But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu. You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield. https:// When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain. And so a disaster happened! As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united..., Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin. "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow. The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind. When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death! This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up. According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north. The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom. "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with sap in the barracks and killed him. But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?" "There''s no more money, I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree said, UU reading we are allotted to the army, and the family property is banned." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy. In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marches 30 miles a day. The work he does is to build bridges on every mountain and water, cut firewood and fire, dig ditches to carry water, and build camps. And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. Maybe he deserved it. It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die. "give me." Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways. And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https:// Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost. New to provide you with the fastest I have a Demon Simulator update, Chapter 344 The Ji Family Catastrophe Free read. https:// Chapter 345： The fall of the Holy Land, the beginning of the escape Ji Qiubai felt cold all over! She was born into a big family and knew something about the Holy Land Supreme. She knows that the Holy Land Supreme controls the power of heaven and earth, and there is a strong competitive relationship between them. Especially in the current Tianyuan Realm. After countless years of development, the number of holy places has accumulated to... "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart. "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him. Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through. He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts. When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so he decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman. This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet. But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu. You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield. https:// When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain. And so a disaster happened! As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united..., Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin. "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow. The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind. When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death! This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up. According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north. The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom. "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with sap in the barracks and killed him. But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?" "There''s no more money, I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree said that we are allotted to the army, and the property of UU Reading is banned." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy. In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marches 30 miles a day. The work he does is to build bridges on every mountain and water, cut firewood and fire, dig ditches to carry water, and build camps. And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. Maybe he deserved it. It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die. "give me." Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways. And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https:// Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost. New to provide you with the fastest I have a demon simulator update, Chapter 345 The Fall of the Holy Land, the beginning of the escape is free to read. https:// Chapter 346： The golden cicada escapes and the Ji family perishes! Ji Wuming made this punch with anger. Although hurried, there is also a three-point force. The ferocious Gangfeng made a harsh whistling, and a huge fist smashed towards Su Mu! "stop!" Ji Qiubai shouted loudly, the magic trick slammed on the ground, and a huge stone gate flashed with earthy yellow aura... "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart. "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him. Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through. He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts. When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so they decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman. This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet. But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was soon assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu. You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield. https:// When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain. And so a disaster happened! As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united..., Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin. "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow. The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind. When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death! This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up. According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north. The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom. "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him. But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?" "There''s no more money, I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial edict said that we are allotted to the army, and UU reading family property is banned." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy. In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps. And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. Maybe he deserved it. It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die. "give me." Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways. And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https:// Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost. Newly provide you with the fastest I have a demon simulator update, Chapter 346 Jin Chan escapes and the Ji family perishes! Read it for free. https:// Chapter 347： Mixed into Youzhou, Yaosheng is invited When Su Mu and Ji Qiubai arrived in Youzhou, they had already heard the news of the demise of the Ji family. All the branches were destroyed, and the remaining clansmen who escaped were almost killed. Only two or three cats, big and small, barely escaped. It is estimated that they will die in the end. The only significant fugitive is Ji Qiu... "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart. "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him. Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through. He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts. When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so they decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman. This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet. But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was soon assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu. You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield. https:// When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain. And so a disaster happened! As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united..., Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin. "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow. The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind. When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death! This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up. According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north. The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom. "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him. But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?" "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial edict said that we will be allotted to the army, and the property will be banned." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy. In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps. And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. Maybe he deserved it. It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die. "give me." Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways. And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https:// Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost. New to provide you with the fastest I have a Demon God Simulator update, Chapter 347 Mixed into Youzhou, Demon Saint Please read it for free. https:// Chapter 348： Ice Spirit Dragon King, 2 World Xinmi The demon race in Tianyuan Realm was not doing well. Only in Youzhou can there be some living space. The eight demon saints headed by them are all holy realm supreme! The strongest Ice Spirit Dragon King is the strength of the ninth rank of the holy realm. It is said that there are few enemies in the Tianyuan realm! After staying in Youzhou for three years, Su Mu heard that... "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart. "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him. Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through. He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts. When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so they decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman. This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet. But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu. You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield. https:// When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain. And so a disaster happened! As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united..., Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin. "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow. The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind. When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death! This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up. According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north. The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom. "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with sap in the barracks and killed him. But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?" "There''s no more money, I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree said that we were allotted to the army, and UUkanshu ''s family property was banned." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy. In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marches 30 miles a day. The work he does is to build bridges on every mountain and water, cut firewood and fire, dig ditches to carry water, and build camps. And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. Maybe he deserved it. It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die. "give me." Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways. And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https:// Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost. New to provide you with the fastest I have a demon simulator update, Chapter 348 Ice Spirit Dragon King, Two Realms Xin Secret Free read. https:// Chapter 349： Master of Tianyuan, retreat in the spiritual realm! In the star hourglass, the gravel flows slowly, making a faint rustling sound. Soon, the upper part is empty and the lower part is dazzling. It seems to announce the fate of Tianyuan and Kyushu. Su Mu''s eyes were solemn, and he was very shocked. Who would have thought that the Tianyuan Realm where life and death are... "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart. "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him. Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge stream of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through. He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts. When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so he decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman. This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet. But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dummy. You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield. https:// When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain. And so a disaster happened! As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united..., Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin. "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow. The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind. When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death! This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents. It is surrounded by horses and carts. There are no antlers on the outside. The terrain is flat and there is no danger to defend. According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north. The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 people this time is the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom. "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with sap in the barracks and killed him. But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?" "There''s no more money, I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree said that we were allotted to the army, and UUkanshu ''s family property was banned." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy. In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps. And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. Maybe he deserved it. It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die. "give me." Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways. And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https:// Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost. Newly provide you with the fastest I have a demon simulator update, Chapter 349 Tianyuan Master, Spiritual Retreat! Read it for free. https:// Chapter 350： Exit, the witness has been killed! In the eighth year of retreat, a tall and straight figure slowly stepped out of the spiritual realm and came to the vast ice field. His eyes were radiant, staring into the distance, as if he could penetrate the entire Tianyuan Realm. The whole person exudes a mysterious evil atmosphere! This figure is naturally Su Mu. ... "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart. "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him. Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through. He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts. When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so he decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman. This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet. But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu. You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield. https:// When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain. And so a disaster happened! As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united..., Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin. "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow. The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind. When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death! This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up. According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north. The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom. "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him. But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?" "There''s no more money, I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree said that we will be allotted to the army, and the property of UU Reading will be banned." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy. In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps. And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. Maybe he deserved it. It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die. "give me." Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways. And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https:// Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost. Newly provide you with the fastest I have a demon simulator update, Chapter 350 Exit, Killed Demonstration! Read it for free. https:// Chapter 351： Casting a golden body, cutting the holy realm! "My sword-casting Chen family and your Excellency are never acquaintances, let alone offend you, so why are you so ruthless as soon as you come up?!" The ancestor of Casting Sword Villa stared at Su Mu, his anger was hard to suppress. Hearing this, Su Mu couldn''t help sneering. "Although you are pretending to be tender here, but you want to come to Chitose, right? ... "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart. "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him. Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through. He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts. When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so they decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman. This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet. But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu. You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield. https:// When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain. And so a disaster happened! As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united..., Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin. "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow. The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind. When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death! This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up. According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north. The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom. "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him. But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?" "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial edict said that we were allotted to the army, and UU Reading ''s family property was banned." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy. In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps. And what would be the situation of these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys staying with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. Maybe he deserved it. It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die. "give me." Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways. And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https:// Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost. New to provide you with the fastest I have a demon simulator update, Chapter 351 Casting the Golden Body and Slaying the Holy Land! Read it for free. https:// ~： Calvinka is dizzy I didn''t write it, sorry... The last copy is really a bit confusing, I don''t know what to write o(¨i©n¨i)o Chapter 352： Killing with one hand, forging swords with blood! Although the strength of the sword-casting ancestor was mediocre, he was proficient in refining and forging a lot of powerful magic weapons! This is also the reason why he and Zhujian Villa can survive to this day. As soon as the ancestor who cast the sword died, all the major forces in Liangzhou got news. Some holy places that have a good relationship with the ancestors of the sword-casting ancestors... "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart. "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him. Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through. He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts. When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so he decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman. This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet. But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu. You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield. https:// When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain. And so a disaster happened! As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united..., Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin. "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow. The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind. When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death! This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up. According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north. The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom. "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him. But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?" "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on my body. The imperial edict said that we were allotted to the army, and our family property was banned." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy. In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. In the past few days, the Pioneer Camp marched 30 miles every day, and the work he did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps and What would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-skinned guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick guys every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. Maybe he deserved it. It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die. "give me." Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways. And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://If you want to see the latest chapters, please download the Haoyu Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the content of the latest chapters, and the content of the latest chapters has been updated in the Haoyushu APP. Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost. The content of the chapters in the web version is slow, please download the Good Reading Novel app to read the latest content Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyu novel app to read the latest chapter. The fastest new I have for you, I have a demon simulator update, Chapter 352 Killing with one hand and forging swords with blood! Read it for free. https:// Chapter 353： Kill all over Liangzhou! Once the sword embryo is completed, the ground fire is gone. There is a look of exhaustion! It can be seen how huge the consumption of refining this magic sword embryo is! Su Mu waved his hand, and the magic sword embryo flew over, automatically merging into his body, and was slowly warmed by his own blood. "Young master, kill the direct descendant of the three major forces... "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart. "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him. Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through. He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts. When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so he decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman. This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet. But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu. You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield. https:// When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain. And so a disaster happened! As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united..., Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin. "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow. The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind. When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death! This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up. According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north. The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom. "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him. But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?" "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on my body. The imperial edict said that we were allotted to the army, and our family property was banned." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy. In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marches for 30 miles a day. The work they do is to build bridges every time they meet mountains and waters, cut firewood and burn fire, and dig ditches to carry water and build camps. And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. Maybe he deserved it. It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die. "give me." Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways. And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://If you want to see the latest chapters, please download the Haoyu Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the content of the latest chapters, and the content of the latest chapters has been updated in the Haoyushu APP. Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost. The content of the chapters in the web version is slow, please download the Good Reading Novel app to read the latest content Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyu novel app to read the latest chapter. New to provide you with the fastest I have a demon simulator update, Chapter 353 Kills all over Liangzhou! Read it for free. https:// Chapter 354： The realm skyrocketed, the battle of proving the Tao! "boom!!" Above a certain city in Liangzhou, an invisible giant palm came to suppress it, making a loud noise, and dozens of Martial Gods turned into a pool of blood at the same time! "receive!" Su Mu sacrificed the magic sword embryo and absorbed all the purified essence, qi and blood. As you can see, the magic sword... "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart. "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him. Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through. He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts. When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so he decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman. This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet. But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu. You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield. https:// When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain. And so a disaster happened! As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united..., Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin. "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow. The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind. When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death! This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up. According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north. The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom. "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him. But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?" "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on my body. The imperial edict said that we were allotted to the army, and our family property was banned." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy. In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marches 30 miles a day. The work he does is to build bridges on every mountain and water, cut firewood and fire, dig ditches to carry water, and build camps. UU reading www.uukanshu. com And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. Maybe he deserved it. It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die. "give me." Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways. And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://If you want to see the latest chapters, please download the Haoyu Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the content of the latest chapters, and the content of the latest chapters has been updated in the Haoyushu APP. Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost. The content of the chapters in the web version is slow, please download the Good Reading Novel app to read the latest content Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyu novel app to read the latest chapter. Newly provide you with the fastest I have a demon simulator update, Chapter 354 The realm skyrockets, the battle of preaching! Read it for free. https:// Chapter 355： Execute the battle of the **** of war and the holy realm! In recent years, Liangzhou has been extraordinarily lively. Even other big states know that there is a demon in Liangzhou, and they move to all directions, and the more they fight, the stronger they become! But not long ago, things took a turn. It was discovered that a group of sacred elders of the Shinto sect returned to the sect under the leadership of their ancestor Yun Yangzi. ... "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart. "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him. Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through. He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts. When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so he decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman. This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet. But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu. You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield. https:// When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain. And so a disaster happened! As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united..., Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin. "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow. The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind. When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death! This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up. According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north. The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom. "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him. But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?" "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on my body. The imperial edict said that we were allotted to the army, and our family property was banned." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy. In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marches 30 miles a day. The work he does is to build bridges on every mountain and water, cut firewood and fire, dig ditches to carry water, and build camps. UU reading And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. Maybe he deserved it. It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die. "give me." Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways. And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://If you want to see the latest chapters, please download the Haoyu Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the content of the latest chapters, and the content of the latest chapters has been updated in the Haoyushu APP. Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost. The content of the chapters in the web version is slow, please download the Good Reading Novel app to read the latest content Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyu novel app to read the latest chapter. New to provide you with the fastest I have a Demon God Simulator update, Chapter 355 Killing the Martial God and the Battle of the Holy Land! Read it for free. https:// Chapter 356： The heavens shed tears, kill E to become a saint, and re-enter the holy realm! Latest URL: In the holy realm, you can control the power of heaven and earth and the laws of the great way! Tianyuan Realm has a long history, and the number of Saint Realm Supremes accumulated from generation to generation is extremely large, as many as three thousand! In this way, competition accumulates. The strong in the holy land can control more power of heaven and earth, leaving only some leftovers for the weak. Even so, the competition among the top holy places is very fierce. How could it be like Su Mu was in the Daqin world, he was the only one in the holy realm in the whole world. And being favored by the Dao, he can freely sway the power of heaven and earth and use the power of various Dao laws. What a joy! At this moment, although Su Mu was besieged by more than 30 saint-level supreme beings, there was no peak holy-level among them. Although all kinds of sacred powers are dazzling, the power of heaven and earth mobilized is not much. If Su Mu could turn into a dragon of good fortune in the world of Great Qin at this moment, killing these holy realms would be like slaughtering dogs! It''s a pity that if there is no if, he can only rely on his current strength to fight his way out and regain the holy land! Once he opens up his own path, Su Mu''s future realm and strength will far exceed that of the Thousand Miles Dragon! ¡­ A group of saints, headed by the elders of Xianxia Sect, Xuanxin Sect, Tianyan Sect, Yin Mo Sect, Tiansha Palace, Xuanming Sect, and other top sects, each displayed their magical powers and wanted to become the first person to kill Su Mu. . Especially the Blood Fiend Patriarch of Tian Fiend Hall. This person took the lead and turned into a monstrous river of blood, galloping towards Su Mu. In the river of blood, fierce ghosts howled and dead bones rose and fell, it was terrifying! Seeing this scene, Su Mu couldn''t help laughing. His body trembled, and a magic sword surging with black air flew out from behind him. Although it is a sword embryo, this sword is already extraordinary! The materials it uses are top-level treasures accumulated by the sword-making ancestors for thousands of years, and they were born in the infinite fire, and then absorbed the essence, energy and blood of countless strong men. Today, this sword is only one step away from becoming a great success¡ªdrinking the blood of the Holy Realm! With a "chi" sound, the magic sword turned into a black awn and sank into the river of blood. Then the sword glow flew, and the magic sword surged wildly! Without Su Mu''s control, this sword has already fought a **** battle in the river of blood, arousing thousands of chills! "What''s the origin of this sword? It can swallow the power of the old man''s supernatural power!" The blood fiend patriarch was taken aback, and had a vague feeling of something bad. How did he know that the magic sword embryo has been warmed in Su Mu''s body for several years, and has already become a part of his body, and at the same time acquired his characteristics and strength. The Patriarch Xuesha followed the Demon God Xiexiu, and he was still a little tender in front of Su Mu! But what Su Mu has to face is not just a blood fiend ancestor. In the blink of an eye, other Saint Realm Supremes came one after another, all kinds of supernatural powers blasted out, the power of heaven and earth criss-crossed, and the space was distorted accordingly! Facing the bombardment and killing of all the holy realms, Su Mu''s method was pinched, and the five elements of Taoism raged wildly. All kinds of spiritual lights burst out, dazzling people. But in these years, he has not only refined Qi, but also made up for martial arts. "kill!!" With a roar, Su Mu stepped on the aura and fought against the saints alone! The war of terror broke out. During the fierce battle, chaos and turbulence emerged, covering thousands of miles around, making it impossible to see the situation inside the battle. I can only see the terrifying power constantly raging, razing everything around me to the ground! This is the battle of the holy land! As the battle broke out, Yun Yangzi led the disciples to retreat continuously, his face became more and more serious. At this moment, the huge water mirror in front of them was fluctuating violently, and it was in chaos. I can''t see what happened at all, but I can feel the horror of the battle! ... "Old Ancestor, how is the battle going?" A disciple was shocked and asked Yun Yangzi in disbelief. We all know that Su Mu is an invincible evildoer, but it is incredible that he was not instantly killed in the face of the siege of all the saints! "Yes, Patriarch, how is the battle going? How long can Su Mu last?" "This person is completely beyond common sense, and may be able to last for a quarter of an hour!" "Half a quarter of an hour? How can you persist! Thirty breaths of life is already an existence that defies the sky." When one person opened his mouth, the rest of the disciples of the Shinto School began to discuss. At this time, Yunyangzi with a dignified expression spoke. "Thirty breaths? Half an hour? No! Su Mu won''t die, he hasn''t lost yet!" "What? Not defeated?!" As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked. But Yunyangzi didn''t speak anymore, his eyes were shining brightly, piercing through layers of turbulent power, looking directly at the center of the battlefield. Incredible! It''s incredible! Under the siege of all the holy realm supreme beings, Su Mu fell into an absolute disadvantage. But he was not defeated, let alone died! Su Mu''s flesh and blood peeled off, evaporated and disappeared, leaving only a golden skeleton. But after the flesh and blood peeled off and disappeared, terrifying and strange forces emerged out of thin air, lingering around his body. Compete against all kinds of powers of heaven and earth used by the saints! Everything is divided into yin and yang. The same is true in the Tian Yuan world, where there is light and there is darkness. What Su Mu summoned was the most evil and most yin power in the Tian Yuan world! ! However, at this most critical and critical moment, Su Mu used the only golden talent in this dungeon world - [Devil God]! [Devil God: Obtain the power of evil gods at the cost of flesh and blood] This talent consumes the original blood essence, and once the body is used, it cannot grow back. Unless one can control the law of the Dao of Life, one can overwhelm the power level of this golden talent. To do this, Su Mu must formally enter the holy realm. So it was only at this time that he used this talent to fight against the saints! ¡­ The power of the most evil and the most yin crazily condensed, making all the saints feel a long-lost chill! For a moment, the sky was dim and the earth was dark, and the space was as deep as chaos. A fairy from the Xianxia Sect looked shocked, and her beautiful face was filled with horror. "What kind of power is this? There is such a cold and extreme power between heaven and earth!" "This thief is a demon! He is a real ancient demon!" "He has summoned the most evil and weirdest power in the Tianyuan world from the abyss!" Not only her, but other holy places also changed color. The power of heaven and earth and the laws of the great way they control are nothing compared to this most evil and yin power. This is a higher power of heaven and earth! The first to suffer was the Blood Fiend Patriarch who was the first to charge forward. The magic sword and the blood river are entangled and intertwined frantically, fighting endlessly to the death. Although this demonic sword can be called a fairy weapon, it is still not complete enough to fight against the blood fiend ancestor. Seeing that it was surrounded by layers and was about to be swallowed, Su Mu made a move! As soon as he thought of it, a gray glow emerged from the thousands of powers around him, and went straight to the river of blood. This gray light turned into a monstrous wind, containing the power of the terrifying Dao! With the cloudy wind, the cold air prevailed. This majestic blood river was actually frozen! The torrential river condensed almost instantly. The blood fiend patriarch who was in it turned pale with fright, but it was too late to escape. His whole body was frozen in it, even his soul was blocked, unable to move! "break!" Su Mu manipulated the magic sword, which swelled a hundred times and slashed it down. "Boom!!" Amidst the crisp sound, the frozen blood river cracked inch by inch, turning into countless blood-colored ice cubes, splashing everywhere. Seeing this, the expressions of the other Holy Realm Supremes were horrified! The strength of the blood fiend patriarch belongs to the middle and upper reaches among them, but he was killed by Su Mu despite the siege. What on earth is he coming from, that he can control the power of heaven and earth, which is extremely evil and yin. Could it be that he is really a terrifying demon from ancient times? Otherwise, how to explain it? ¡­ Yun Yangzi, who was fighting thousands of miles away, saw the fall of the blood fiend patriarch, his eyes widened in shock. Although he is not as good as him at the fourth level of the Holy Realm of the Blood Fiend Patriarch, he is still number one in Liangzhou. It is unbelievable that it fell into the hands of a junior today! Yun Yangzi actually guessed that Su Mu had a high probability of having some kind of hole card, but he didn''t expect this hole card to be so powerful! No wonder he wanted to set a trap and fight against the saints alone in Yulong Mountain. This is to pave the way for his sanctification with the blood of all the saints in Liangzhou! The more Yun Yangzi thought about it, the more frightened he became, secretly glad that he had made the right decision. The rise of this child is unstoppable! ¡­ At the same time, Su Mu''s power was fully activated. Countless evil and yin powers of heaven and earth spewed out from him, turning into countless sinister and strange torrents, blasting towards the holy realms! [Devil God] With this talent, the stronger the flesh and blood sacrificed, the more powerful it will be. Su Mu chose the best time to unleash the strongest power! With just a breath, Yulong Mountain in the center of the battle was razed to the ground. The complexions of all the saints changed drastically, and they felt withdrawn. But where can I go now? The space within a hundred miles nearby was blocked by them, making it difficult to escape. They have blocked their escape route by themselves! Thinking of this, all the saints were filled with remorse, wishing to give themselves two big slaps. Originally, they wanted to seal off the space and not give Su Mu a chance to escape. I never wanted to cut off my own way of life! ¡­ "kill!!" The Chijin Skull let out a low growl, and its figure continued to expand until it was as tall as the sky. The power of heaven and earth from the most evil to the most yin also skyrocketed, attacking and killing all the saints. These Holy Realm Supremes were not so unbearable, they resisted Su Mu''s first wave of offensive under the horns of each other, and were not defeated. There are even some people who, under the cover of their companions, are preparing to break through the space blockade and find a way to escape. But then, Su Mu shot again! His enormous skeleton palm penetrated into the void, grasped and grasped, and when he took it out again, it was already surrounded by a cloud of terrifying black air. The giant skeleton palm carried the second most evil and most yin force, and slapped the group of holy realm supreme beings! When this palm was slapped, there was a sound like howling ghosts and wolves all around. It''s like purgatory coming to the world! No matter how hard it was for those Saint Realm Supremes to hold on, they began to collapse one by one. Some people''s flesh and blood are rotten, peeling off inch by inch, and even their souls are corroded. Someone spontaneously ignited a will-o''-the-wisp, and was burned to ashes from the inside out. There are also people whose body swells uncontrollably, and thousands of ghosts emerge from it, devouring him until there is not even a bone left! All kinds of tragedies are unbearable to look at, extremely terrifying! "I am the Supreme Being of the Holy Realm, the Patriarch of the Great Sect, how could I fall into the hands of a Martial God? Impossible, absolutely impossible!" "Evil, you are an evil! You are an evil that will destroy the entire Tian Yuan world!" "It''s ridiculous that the famous old man died today at the hands of a younger generation who is less than a hundred years old. Ridiculous, ridiculous!" In the face of death, all the saints have different attitudes. Some people can''t accept the truth. Someone is broken, overwhelmed by fear. Some people laughed at themselves and faced death calmly. But no matter what their attitude is, their fate is already doomed! That is to die here and become the stepping stone for Su Mu to enter the holy realm! ¡­ "Crash!!" "Crash!!" As the holy realms fell one after another, UU reading www.uukanshu. The sky turned dark, and it began to rain cats and dogs. The rain was not only surprisingly heavy, but also blood-colored! This rain of blood seemed to be tears from the heavens. Between heaven and earth, there is a strange and gloomy atmosphere. It''s so depressing that you can''t breathe! But Su Mu was contented, and finally showed a smile. A road paved by the flesh and blood of the Holy Realm unfolded in front of him. This avenue is called the Way of Killing Evil! Everything is born and dies. What he wants to control is the way of killing evil! He wants to replace the reincarnation of heaven and control the death of all living beings! This path to the ultimate holy realm, which no one else would even think about, surpasses countless laws of the avenue and the power of heaven and earth, and it is almost impossible to control it. But sumac can! ! The power of thousands of demons added to his body has already sharpened him beyond ordinary people. Countless reincarnations and thousands of years of life and death in the past seemed to be preparing for this moment! Today, he, Su Mu, is going to embark on an unprecedented road and achieve the ultimate holy land! ¡­ Rumble! ! A thunderstorm suddenly sounded in the vast sky of Tianyuan Realm, and the sky became red with black, which was extremely strange. The blood rain was majestic, watering Su Mu''s skeleton body. Countless indescribable forces flew out from every corner of the world, condensed into one body, and poured into his body. At this moment, all the Supreme Saints in the Tianyuan Realm were startled! They looked up at the sky, their expressions uncertain. They vaguely felt that something extremely terrifying was about to be born! ! https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Shuquge mobile version reading URL: Chapter 357： The ruler appears, above the holy land! , the fastest update I have the latest chapter of a demon simulator! The vicinity of Yulong Mountain has been razed to the ground. With Su Mu as the center, a strange picture of a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood emerged, with a staircase of white bones in the middle, leading straight to the sky! [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿ Su Mu advanced to the Holy Realm, and such a vision of heaven and earth appeared, which shows that he is extraordinary! This situation made Yun Yangzi, who was thousands of miles away, laugh from ear to ear. "Okay, okay! The old man really didn''t miss it. Not only did he successfully advance to the holy realm, but he also caused a vision of heaven and earth. His future achievements will be immeasurable!" Yunyangzi was overjoyed. He didn''t have time to take care of the rest of the disciples, and flew towards Su Mu alone. After a few steps, he came to Su Mu and congratulated him loudly. "Congratulations! My little friend has opened up his own unique path to the Supreme Realm, which is the Holy Realm of True Spirits! He will definitely become a top figure in the Tianyuan world!" While Yunyangzi congratulated, Su Mu climbed up the bone ladder, and then the vision of heaven and earth was absorbed into his body, making his power go up to a higher level! He landed not far from Yunyangzi, and said with a smile: "I won''t say more, I accept your love." If Yunyangzi hadn''t helped to set up this trap, Su Mu would have had to waste his time trying to gather so many holy places together. Naturally, he should be credited with credit. Seeing what Su Mu said, Yunyangzi was even more delighted. This big thick leg, their Shinto sect can be regarded as hugging it! Su Mu had just advanced, and broke through to the third level of the Holy Realm in one breath. The path he walked was unparalleled, and it could be called the only one in Tianyuan! As long as he doesn''t die halfway, he will surely become the ninth step of the holy realm in the future and stand at the peak of the Tianyuan world! But before Su Mu officially became a holy realm, his strength was already extremely strong. Now that he has successfully broken through, who else can kill him? After all, Su Mu is a loner, and he may not join the Shinto sect in the future. Even if you don''t join, you can still get closer to him and build more relationships. In this dark, chaotic, **** and terrifying era, strength is the only one! Regardless of Yunyangzi''s majesty in the territory of Liangzhou, in fact, he is also very panicked. I''m afraid that some ruthless people will pop up from other states or any corner and kill him. It''s all right now, with such a peerless evildoer to help out, I finally feel more at ease. ¡­ The more Yunyangzi thought about it, the happier he became, and he felt that the future would be bright. However, at this moment, the sky suddenly darkened, and the entire Tianyuan Realm fell into darkness and silence! Not only that, the space and time of this world seem to be frozen. Everything is suspended! Only the Holy Realm Supreme is qualified to move, but the movement is extremely difficult, slowed down thousands of times, like a lamb falling into the quagmire. "What''s going on here? What happened?!" At this moment, countless saints were terrified. It was the first time that they had such a feeling of powerlessness and helplessness since they advanced to the Holy Realm. After being shocked, an existence popped up in the hearts of all the saints¡ªthe master! Only the legendary master possesses such a terrifying power beyond cognition! But Juggernaut had appeared several times before, and never made such a commotion like today. Could it be related to the previous vision of heaven and earth? Many Saint Realm Supremes began to speculate anxiously. Yun Yangzi didn''t need to make random guesses. But his breathing is almost stagnant! In the pitch-black sky, an incomparably huge figure appeared. He was sitting cross-legged, unable to see his face at all, his whole body was as deep as a black hole, filled with bits and pieces of aura. That deep and treacherous aura is more elusive than the void! dominate! This is master! ! Yun Yangzi roared with filial piety in his heart, but he couldn''t say a single word. He faintly felt that Juggernaut came for Su Mu, and he was an enemy and not a friend! Thinking of this, Yunyangzi almost passed out on the spot. At first, I thought I was hugging a big thick leg, but I didn''t expect it to be the enemy of the Juggernaut! Now I can only hope that the master can ignore these weak existences of them and let them go as a fart. But who is this Su Mu? To be able to alarm the ruler to show up in person! Who is he? ¡­ Yunyangzi''s mind was in a mess, he shrank aside and shivered, not daring to make a sound, for fear of attracting the master''s attention. Su Mu remained calm. He looked up at the stalwart black figure, and couldn''t help squinting to observe. "Meet you again, is this your real body?" "No, this is not the real body, but a projection from another dimension!" "Your power level is higher than I imagined." Su Mu sighed, and his heart was filled with ambition. Sure enough, the Holy Land is not the ultimate. After the Holy Realm, there is a more powerful existence! Is this beyond the original world? It seems not. If he has transcended, then this self-proclaimed "Master" doesn''t need to stay in the Tianyuan Realm, at least he doesn''t need to care about everything here. Perhaps, what he did was for the ultimate detachment, above the world? ¡­ Seeing this level of existence for the first time, Su Mu thought quickly. He knew that the appearance of the master meant that he would most likely be obliterated. But the so-called, Su Mu can be reincarnated again. Being able to observe the existence above the holy realm with his own eyes is the biggest gain for him! Even a single projection contains endless information. Su Mu can''t absorb too much for a while, but he can keep it firmly in mind, and gradually domain in the future. ¡­ While Su Mu was observing the Juggernaut, the Juggernaut was also observing Su Mu. Although the Juggernaut''s projection had no face, Su Mu could feel a gaze from an unknown space firmly locked on him. "why¡­" A chaotic and obscure voice resounded in the heaven and earth, it was the master who spoke! "Why do you always appear, immortal like a cockroach, disgusting me again and again!" There was a strong disgust in the voice of the ruler, and the Tianyuan world roared like an earthquake. But Su Mu became calmer. He discovered that Juggernaut''s situation is very special. She is above the Tianyuan Realm, but she is not completely detached. This made it impossible for her to influence the Tianyuan Realm and the Kyushu Realm by conventional means. This means that her body cannot directly do anything to Su Mu. This may have something to do with Juggernaut''s forceful attack last time, distorting the dungeon channel. That time caused her a lot of wear and tear, and she may not have recovered yet. ¡­ Su Mu himself didn''t know about the issue of domination. He ignored it directly and asked: "What exactly do you want to do? Why do you want to force the Tianyuan Realm to annex the Kyushu Realm?" "You have surpassed the holy realm, and you can jump to the Kyushu Realm." "What good does it do you?" Before meeting Master, Su Mu had a guess. There is a prerequisite for the immortality of the holy land, that is, the world in which it lives must exist and cannot be destroyed. Tianyuan Realm and Kyushu Realm are twin realms, constantly changing like an hourglass. Now Tianyuan is in decline, but Kyushu is prosperous. This means that all the supreme saints in the Tianyuan world will die together with the decline of this world! Su Mu once thought that although the ruler is strong, UU Reading www. uukanshu. com but is still bound to the world in which it lives. Therefore, he wanted to devour the original power of the Kyushu Realm and maintain the prosperity of the Tianyuan Realm. But today, this conjecture has been overturned. Although the ruler is not completely detached, he is already above the world. The Tianyuan Realm is destroyed, she only needs to jump to the Kyushu Realm. There is no need to waste so much force to forcibly reverse the fortunes of the two worlds. So, what is she up to? ! Su Mu had deep doubts in his heart. Chapter 358： The coffin-carrying girl turns into a ghost car! Latest URL: Facing Su Mu''s inquiry, Juggernaut didn''t bother to pay attention. "You can''t understand what I''m trying to do, and you never will!" "Sentient beings of Tianyuan, this is a monster from another world, kill it quickly!" The voice of the ruler echoed in the Tian Yuan world. At the same time, Su Mu''s portrait appeared in the sky, which everyone could see clearly. "An alien demon?" Yunyangzi''s face was pale, and he wanted to die. At first he thought that he would hug his big thick legs, but he didn''t know that Su Mu''s background was bigger and more terrifying than he imagined! It is actually the enemy of Juggernaut! ¡­ The Juggernaut is in an extremely mysterious state. He is above the Tianyuan Realm, but he is not completely detached. This caused Juggernaut to be stuck in a very embarrassing situation, and it was difficult to affect things in Tianyuan Realm and Kyushu Realm. Especially the last time he forcibly shot and distorted Su Mu''s space channel and was injured, it was even more inconvenient to shoot. So at this moment, we can only mobilize the power of all beings in the Tianyuan Realm to kill Su Mu! But dominating the state isn''t entirely without benefits. He can have a vague insight into what happened in different worlds and different timelines, so he is very clear about what Su Mu is doing. Before, the Heavenly Dao of the Tianyuan Realm protected Su Mu and blinded him of all information. Make it impossible for the master to discover his existence. But when Su Mu advanced to the holy realm, the power of heaven and earth was aroused, and the movement was so great that it could not be concealed. At this moment, Su Mu, who has just advanced to the Holy Realm, will be the enemy of the entire Tianyuan Realm! ! ¡­ With the order of the master, countless top holy places were alarmed! There are three thousand holy realms in Tianyuan Realm, but the real peak holy realms are only around one hundred. They are all existences of the eighth and ninth ranks of the Holy Realm! There are still a few people whose strength is similar to that of the Ice Spirit Dragon King, and they have already surpassed the ordinary holy realm. These top holy places flew across the space and flew towards Su Mu. After a while, Su Mu will die without a place to bury him! Even if the path he blazed is unique and unparalleled. But in the end it was a breakthrough just now, how could it stop so many top holy realms! "It''s over, it''s over!" On the side, Yunyangzi''s face was ashen. He knew it was over for both himself and the Shinto sect. From heaven to hell, changes come so quickly. Soon, a raging fire ignited in the sky, turning the entire sky into a sea of ??flames! The person who came, Su Mu, is very familiar, it is the real Jiuyan! This old thief is the Holy Patriarch of the Sky Holy Land in Zhongzhou, and he is also one of the strongest in the Tianyuan Realm. Before, he led a group of outstanding people in the Holy Realm to plan to invade the Kyushu Realm. At this time, he was summoned by the master and rushed over immediately. Behind Daoist Jiuyan, there are one after another of the top saints! They each carried a vision and went to kill Su Mu. Seeing this situation, Su Mu squinted his eyes, ready to start the third life. There is no way out at all! But the master can see what happened in different timelines. If he notices this life, it may be difficult to survive in the next life. Thinking of these, Su Mu had a headache. Is it possible to get stuck again? ¡­ Just at this critical time, a space-time door suddenly opened above Su Mu, and a coffin-carrying girl came out from it. It was Liu Leqing! "Yueqing?!" Su Mu''s face was startled, revealing an incredulous expression. Before entering this dungeon, he had gone to look for Liu Yueqing, but she disappeared in that world. Never expected that the two would meet again under such circumstances! I saw Liu Yueqing carrying a huge pair of black The coffin is twice the size of her body. The appearance and appearance are exactly the same as they were back then, there is no slight difference! "Brother Mu, I''m back." Liu Leqing smiled, but tears overflowed from his eyes. In the years after parting from Su Mu, she also had her adventures. Fall into the crack of time and space, and come to a magical small world that connects multiple worlds. For thousands of years, Liu Yueqing traveled to several worlds, including Tianyuan Realm. Her strength and experience have increased countless times, but she still can''t forget the figure she used to be. She is always looking. The hard work paid off, and finally one time, Liu Yueqing discovered the trace of Su Mu. Although it was only a little bit, it made her extremely happy! Liu Yueqing returned to the original world with a breath of sumu, put together his disintegrated body when he left, put it into a black coffin, and carried it with him all the time. But she knew it wasn''t sumu, it was just an empty shell. She is still searching hard. Until just now, the huge movement in Tianyuan Realm caught Liu Yueqing''s attention. After observing, she found Su Mu''s figure! Although Su Mu''s appearance has changed slightly, she will never admit that she is mistaken for her temperament and eyes! After thousands of years, goodbye Su Mu. Liu Yueqing was so ecstatic that she almost couldn''t control her emotions. But she soon discovered that there was a terrifying force above the Tianyuan Realm, which was locking on to Su Mu! And the whole Tianyuan world was mobilized, and at the same time, they attacked Su Mu, which was about to kill him! At this critical moment, Liu Yueqing resolutely left that small world without any hesitation, and reunited with Su Mu! ¡­ When the sky collapsed, Su Mu and Liu Yueqing flew to each other and hugged each other tightly. They meet again after many years, but they have no strange feeling, as if they were separated yesterday. But now there are many enemies around, Su Mu and Liu Yueqing have no time to say anything. The two looked at each other, and the gentle eyes gradually became firmer, and everything was kept silent. "boom!" With a thought in Liu Leqing''s mind, the black coffin opened, and a body flew out. It was the body in the dungeon world of Su Mu Hanyan. This body looks weak, but it really has big moves! Liu Yueqing traveled to many worlds, injecting all the traces and aura left by Su Mu into them. At this moment, Su Mu can use this body to communicate with his own body in the main world! "open!" Sumu Fajue repeatedly pinched, sacrificed this body, opened the door of time and space, and used this breath to communicate with the main body of the main world. chi chi chi¡ª Amidst the bursts of abnormal noise, the black coffin and the body quickly turned to ashes and dissipated into the world. As they dissipated, a time-space door exuding a strange atmosphere opened in front of Su Mu. Infinite power poured out of it and poured into his body! Although the main body cannot come across the border, it can introduce some power. The power of these monsters is an introduction for Su Mu at this time. An introduction that devours all the power of the sun in the Tianyuan world! ¡­ The world is divided into yin and yang. One yin and one yang are the whole world. This time, Su Mu will devour the power of Taiyin in the entire Tianyuan Realm! This is a huge burden for him. Su Mu didn''t know what the consequences would be. But no matter what it is, the big deal is death. He has no choice now! ¡­ The power of the demon entered the body, and the aura of Su Mu suddenly changed, as if he had transformed into an existence of the most yin and evil. really should dominate that one The sound of "Heavenly Evil Demon". He used his own demonic power as an introduction to pull all kinds of solar powers in the entire Tian Yuan world and incorporate them into his body! All of a sudden, the color of the sky and the earth changed, and the dark and evil aura surged wildly! There were bursts of ear-piercing ghost howling sounds all around, and even the Holy Realm Supreme was a little unbearable! Under everyone''s horrified eyes, countless terrifying torrents of darkness roared and poured into Su Mu''s body, and the powerful aura forced them to be unable to approach! "Boom!!" "Boom!!" "Boom!!" The sky and the earth shook, and the sun and the moon dimmed. All the Yin power from the Tianyuan Realm poured into Su Mu''s body, surging wildly in his body. His body also continued to deform, and he no longer had a human appearance. It seems that it will explode at any time! ! "Crazy, this person is completely crazy!" Seeing this scene, Master Jiu Yan turned pale with shock. Su Mu actually devoured the power of Taiyin in the entire Tianyuan Realm in one go, isn''t this courting death? ! It''s fine if he courts death, I''m afraid it will affect them! Thinking of this, Master Jiu Yan hurriedly wanted to retreat. This point can also be imagined by other people in the top holy realm, and they retreated violently after the complexion changed drastically. Sure enough, in less than one breath, Su Mu burst open. "boom!!" With a loud bang, the incomparably solid space of the Tianyuan Realm was shattered, as if it was peeled off. A huge black mushroom cloud rises and expands rapidly, engulfing an area of ??thousands of miles in just a few breaths, and it is still expanding! Wherever it went, it was annihilated. Such a frightening situation changed the faces of all the top saints. What the master said is indeed true, this person is really a demon from the sky, a serious disaster! Fortunately, he went crazy and swallowed all the power of the sun in one go, killing himself. Otherwise, I don''t know how to end it. UU reading ¡­ "Roar!!" Just as he was thinking, a strange roar suddenly came from the center of the black mushroom cloud. The faces of all the top saints changed, and they became nervous. what''s the situation? Is that man still alive? Under everyone''s gaze, the black mushroom cloud suddenly swayed, and a huge black shadow flew out of it. The black shadow as a whole looks like a giant bird, with nine hideous and terrifying heads, and a gigantic body as tall as a thousand feet. He was bathed in a kind of sinister blood, which kept dripping down. Every drop of yin blood can corrode a large area, even spiritual energy cannot be spared! "It''s the legendary nine-headed ominous bird, the ghost car!" Master Jiu Yan looked horrified, and recognized the origin of this black shadow. He didn''t expect that he would have the opportunity to see such a frightening and evil beast in the legend! Legend has it that this ferocious beast will be born when the world is destroyed, erasing the traces of a world. Could it be that the day of the end of the Tian Yuan world is coming? All the saints looked horrified, and there was a huge wave in their hearts! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª I''m sorry for the recent update, everyone, and it was painful for me to write. After thinking about it, I decided to speed up the update and finish it as soon as possible, otherwise it will torture me and the brothers who follow me. But the ending will never be fooled, it will be written completely, and it is the ending that was thought of when the book was opened. I personally think it is quite exciting, and everyone can look forward to it. It''s just that some details and descriptions that are not nutritious will be omitted, which is the opposite of water, dry. In addition, I recommend this book, "Starting from the Dragon Sparrow", which is a bit like a catching bird https:// Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Shuquge mobile version reading URL: Chapter 359： 9 fierce birds, block time and space! A black shadow covered the sky and the sun. Nine-headed ferocious birds dominate the sky, surging fiercely! Drops of Yin Sha''s blood fell, and thousands of layers of red light swayed. The earth is corroded and the aura is consumed. At this moment, a natural disaster has come to this world! "Roar! " Nine heads with different shapes, but all fierce and fierce roared one after another, and their hostility soared to the sky! At this moment, Su Mu''s sanity in the form of a ghost car fell into chaos, and his crazy killing intent overwhelmed him. He absorbed the extreme yin power of the entire Tian Yuan world in one breath, and although he released some in the subsequent explosion, it was still an incomparably huge amount! This is half of the power of Tian Yuan Realm! Even Su Mu couldn''t completely subdue it, only a trace of sanity could be preserved. But this kind of crazy and chaotic state can make him exert 120% of his strength. Unleash the terror of the nine-headed fierce bird completely! ¡­ With a roar, Su Mu''s body shook, turning into a black shadow and flying across the sky. Wherever he went, he was corroded by the blood of Yin Sha and turned into nothingness! The earth is torn apart and the sky is plunged into darkness. A look of doomsday destruction! Seeing this situation, the faces of the powerhouses at the peak of the holy realm changed drastically. The horror of this ferocious beast has exceeded their imagination, and it is even stronger than the Ice Spirit Dragon King! To be precise, they do not exist at the same level. Su Mu at this moment is the embodiment of darkness in the Tian Yuan world! But no matter what, these peak holy places cannot be left alone. Tianyuan Realm is their foundation, if they are severely injured, they will also be affected! But who knew that before they could make a move, Su Mu would kill him first and fly towards a peak saint. "Whoosh! " Accompanied by an ear-piercing explosion, Su Mu traveled through the space and instantly came to the front of the peak saint. Seeing this, this person and some companions beside him were shocked, and immediately mobilized the power of heaven and earth, trying to suppress and kill Su Mu. But for some reason, the power of heaven and earth is extremely difficult at this time, and it is several times more difficult to use than usual. It was as if Da Dao was resisting them and helping Su Mu! But it is obvious that Su Mu is the one who destroys this world, why does Heaven still favor him? These peak holy places are puzzling. But there is not much time for them to think. In the next instant, boundless darkness surged in and enveloped one of them. The peak holy realm screamed, and his body swelled rapidly, revealing his original shape. It was a black dragon thousands of feet long! It turned out that he was not a human, but a dragon. Countless years ago, when the demon clan in this world was fighting with the human race, he saw that the situation was not right and betrayed his own clan and joined the human race. It''s been smooth sailing ever since. Who would have thought that this day would fall into the hands of Su Mu! The nine-headed ominous bird ghost car is a sign of natural disasters, and it is ready to feed on the real dragon! Seeing this black dragon, Su Mu felt a strong desire, so he came to kill him specially, intending to have a full meal first. ¡­ The huge black dragon of thousands of feet was trapped by the blood of Yin Sha, and it couldn''t move! Not only that, the strength in his body is also collapsing. But he doesn''t have to worry about this problem anymore, because the nine **** mouths are already biting him! "Kacha Kacha!" "Kacha Kacha!" Amidst the teeth-stinging sound of gnawing, the black dragon''s flesh and blood flew all over Su Mu''s stomach. "Help me, ahhh! " The Black Dragon Demon Saint screamed again and again, calling for help. Naturally, the other peak holy realms did not watch, and they all used their magical powers to kill Su Mu. But Su Mu was surrounded by clusters of extreme darkness, and all magical powers were blocked one after another. Few of them broke through the defense and couldn''t hurt his body. At this moment, Su Mu is the incarnation of the dark side of Tianyuan Realm! And the Holy Realm Supreme uses the power of heaven and earth, the law of the great way. How can there be any reason to kill yourself? Soon, this huge black dragon was swallowed whole by Su Mu, leaving nothing behind. Only a few drops of dragon''s blood were missed, and after falling on the ground, it turned into a rain of blood, staining the ground red. It''s a pity that Su Mu''s evil blood soon dripped down, erasing everything. After devouring the black dragon, Su Mu didn''t bother to care about these peak holy places, and flew directly into the distance. Although he seized the opportunity and easily killed one person. But when these peak holy realms reacted, it would be a bit troublesome to join forces to fight against him. It would be better to destroy the Tianyuan Realm. The world is the foundation of everything, if this world is destroyed, no matter how powerful the Holy Realm is, it will be nothing but illusion! ¡­ Although Su Mu''s body is extremely large, his speed is faster. A few flashes disappeared in front of my eyes, leaving only a mess on the ground. The large-scale destructive power of the nine-headed fierce bird is much more terrifying than that of the drought man! With the ravages of Su Mu, a piece of dead darkness rapidly expanded in the Tian Yuan world! "Stop him, stop him!" Master Jiuyan roared angrily, bleeding from his heart. The Tian Yuan world was already in rapid decline, and there was not much time left. Being tossed by Su Mu like this, I''m afraid it will be destroyed within a thousand years! If it is not organized, it may die within a hundred years! How can this be accepted by these high and high peak holy realms? Death is something they are absolutely unwilling to face! One after another, the holy realms chased after Su Mu, trying to intercept and kill him to stop all this. Tianyuan Realm fell into a chaotic and crazy chase! But when the matter developed to this stage, the vitality of Tianyuan Realm was already seriously injured. How can I continue to toss? Seeing that several consecutive waves failed to intercept Su Mu, the Juggernaut finally couldn''t bear it anymore. "Understood, Jie...you are my man Jie!" "Even the Dao of Heaven is on your side." "No! It should be said that Heaven is using you to fight against me." "The will of this world, UU Reading is resisting me." "It doesn''t want to surrender! " The voice of the master once again echoed in the Tian Yuan world, and his anger was surging. He wants to be the supreme being who controls the world and is above everything, but this is resisted by the Dao of Heaven. But even so, he still refused to give up! "Heaven resists, so what?" "Those who stop me will be killed without mercy! No one is an exception!" "You little bug, get the **** out of here!" The master roared, and the terrifying power passed through the space, deep in the Tianyuan world. The whole world is shaking! But this supreme mighty power is not aimed at Su Mu, but the Heavenly Dao of this world! Su Mu stopped all his movements and looked towards the universe with a shocked expression. He could feel that the power of time and space was surging from the void, condensing into one. The master is blocking the time and space of Tianyuan and Kyushu! In this way, can Su Mu jump around the world at will and be reborn continuously? An ominous premonition welled up in his heart. Su Mu is not afraid of death, and death after death will only make him stronger. But at this moment, what the Juggernaut is doing seems to be cutting off his roots. "The way of heaven should never have sent you to the Tianyuan world." "I will rule this world with the Dao of Heaven! " Accompanied by the master''s last roar, Su Mu''s consciousness left the body and tended to return. Not only him, but also Liu Yueqing from other worlds. In the next moment, Su Mu''s eyes blurred, and he had returned to the standby space! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Sorry everyone, yesterday was the last time, and there will be no more interruptions until the end Like I have a Demon God Simulator, please collect it: () I have a Demon God Simulator with the fastest update speed in the whole network. Chapter 360： Heavens plan, the key to breaking the game ¡¾I have a demon simulator¡¿¡¾¡¿ The standby space of the emulator has always been a vast expanse of whiteness. But this time, something has changed! Su Mu sat cross-legged in the center, and saw that the surroundings turned into a chaotic void, with **** of light floating there. If you look carefully, you will find that the flashing pictures in these light spheres are all his past reincarnation experiences! These light spheres are the evolution of those model worlds! Seeing this scene, Su Mu''s expression was greatly moved, and he felt something in his heart. The simulator he owns is transformed by Kyushu Heaven. With the help of Kyushu Tiandao, Su Mu was reincarnated again and again, coming to different worlds, constantly absorbing various knowledge and power, and his strength is rising steadily! Until this time, Heavenly Dao of Kyushu sent Su Mu into Tianyuan Realm. There, it is the domain of the ruler! Watching Su Mu become more and more powerful, and constantly causing trouble for him, Juggernaut finally couldn''t stand it anymore. The master made a bold move, and after paying a huge price, blocked time and space, forcing Su Mu back. The reason why Su Mu can continue to reincarnate into different worlds on different timelines is because the Heavenly Dao controls the laws of time and space. Being blocked by the master now means that Su Mu''s golden finger has been sealed. He can no longer turn on the simulation and enter the simulation world! At first glance, this is bad news. But the sumac tasted an unusual taste from it. ¡­ Heaven has no wisdom, only the most basic instinct. It is the evolution of the will of the world, just like a program, everything it does is to make its own world better. The ruler is extremely tyrannical, even broke the limit of the holy realm, and wants to control the Tianyuan world in turn! This has gone against the will of the world. That''s why Tiandao supported Su Mu, allowing him to experience many experiences in different worlds, and his strength improved rapidly. Then, why do you want to enter the Tianyuan Realm this time? The Dao of Heaven has the supreme deduction ability, and all the masters of divination are borrowing from the Dao of Heaven. Once Su Mu enters the Tianyuan Realm, there will definitely be a big commotion, and in the end the master will notice and seal off the ability of reincarnation. The way of heaven must be able to calculate a little bit! But it still sent Su Mu to Tianyuan Realm. After the last simulation, epiphany broke through the holy realm, he was immediately noticed by the master and sealed off the ability to reincarnate... Su Mu faintly felt that all this seemed to be calculated by the way of heaven. Otherwise, why wasn''t he sent to Tianyuan Realm earlier? Logically speaking, the cultivation civilization in Tianyuan Realm is more prosperous. The Dao of Heaven can allow him to enter this world earlier, learn to practice, and become stronger quickly. But it didn''t, but sent Su Mu to the Tianyuan Realm at the last moment when he broke through the holy realm. Just when the epiphany broke through, the Juggernaut appeared, and all his simulators were sealed. Su Mu did the math, he returned to the main world with the power of the nine-headed ominous bird ghost car, and with the epiphany in the Tianyuan world, he could cultivate all the way to the ninth level of the holy realm. To be prepared, it is a super holy realm like the Ice Spirit Dragon King, whose strength will reach the limit of the holy realm. All this, what a coincidence! Su Mu''s strength just touched the ceiling, but he couldn''t break it. As for the master, first he forcibly distorted the time and space channel of Su Mu, and this time he paid a huge amount to block the time and space. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾I have a demon simulator¡¿¡¾¡¿ [To be honest, I have recently followed up, changed sources, and have many voices for reading aloud, .yeguoyuedu Android and Apple are both available. ¡¿ Two losses will definitely make his strength drop greatly! Coupled with the assistance of Heaven, Su Mu has the strength to compete with the master. What a coincidence. What a coincidence! Everything just stuck at this point! ¡­ With cold eyes, Su Mu silently looked around. This chaotic space, which was originally gorgeous like a starry sky, is now like a prison. But Su Mu didn''t have the slightest fear or frustration, instead, he raised an unprecedented fighting spirit. If there is a shackle on the body, then break it! If you are trapped in a cage, then tear it to shreds! My destiny is always in my own hands! Su Mu looked at the world light ball floating around, and a plan gradually emerged in his heart. To break the game, you need an outsider. Su Mu at Blue Star wasn''t sure if he had any connection with Kyushu and Tianyuan. After all, it was the time and space channel opened by Tiandao that sent him there. Even if there is interference from the master, there is already an intersection between the two. But Liu Yueqing is different. She accidentally fell into a crack in time and space and fell into a small world. The level of power in that small world is not high, and there are very few creatures. Liu Yueqing kept striving for self-improvement, cultivated to the strongest step by step, and became the sole master of that small world. Due to the extremely unstable time and space in that world, Liu Yueqing has been to several worlds after cultivating to the holy realm. Some of these worlds are completely different from the Kyushu Realm and Tianyuan Realm, and have no connection with them. As an outsider, Liu Yueqing became the key to breaking the situation! The thing to do now is to contact her first. ¡­ After the Juggernaut sealed off time and space, Su Mu and Liu Yueqing, who did not belong to the Tianyuan Realm, were expelled and returned to their original world. Before parting, the two of them were not even in a hurry to say anything. But Su Mu left a brand in Liu Yueqing''s hands. A brand that can sense each other''s breath across time and space! Did Su Mu hesitate? He ignored the cumbersome concluding remarks in the simulator and directly returned to the main world, which is the realm of Kyushu. As soon as he became a general, the terrifying power of the nine-headed fierce bird poured into his body! Several kinds of monsters merged quickly, and bursts of fairy sounds resounded for a while. Su Mu didn''t cultivate, but he had already attracted the resonance of the Dao Law, which seemed to force him to the holy place. "Humph!" After waiting like this, Su Mu responded with a cold snort. He did not rush to practice, but stretched out his right hand. I saw an extremely complicated dao pattern in Su Mu''s palm, exuding an incomparably mysterious aura. He gathered all kinds of power in the palm of his hand, and a dazzling aura burst out, piercing into the void. Liu Yueqing in the small world also burst out with spiritual light in his palm, and UU Reading connected to another world. An invisible link is built across borders! "open!" Immediately after Su Mu''s voice, the light in the palm of his hand began to expand. The space was distorted, and a space-time gate appeared in front of him! At the other end of the gate of time and space is a small world that is not very powerful, its power is less than one-tenth of that of Kyushu. Not to mention compared with the sum of Kyushu and Tianyuan. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾I have a demon simulator¡¿¡¾¡¿ But it is crucial! ¡­ "Brother Wood!" A figure flew out of the small world and fell into Su Mu''s embrace. It was Liu Yueqing! Su Mu patted her head affectionately like a thousand years ago, and said with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for many years. The former little girl has grown up and stepped into the holy realm before me." Liu Yueqing shyly said: "The Holy Realm of the Small World is nothing more than the Holy Realm of the Tianyuan Realm. Its strength cannot be compared with the Holy Realm of the Tianyuan Realm. The difference is too far, it is nothing at all." Hearing this, Su Mu said solemnly: "No! Yueqing, you are very important, it is my lucky star to appear at this time!" The power of heaven and earth in the small world is too weak, and it is incomparably comparable to the big world. The holy land is naturally very weak. However, this is a force beyond this world. It is the key to Su Mu breaking the game! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª A new book has been opened, "The Lord of Deception: I Can Create Demons", interested brothers can go and have a look This book is updated normally Chapter 361： Holy Realm Level 9, Under Heaven Although it was a critical moment, Su Mu was not in a hurry. While planning, he brought Liu Yueqing back to the imperial city to reunite with his family. Yu Hanmei had known about Liu Yueqing''s existence from Su Mu a long time ago, and this time they finally met and got along well. For my wife, my uncle''s family... "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange. "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor. Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed. He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts. When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent. This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet. But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front line¡ªthe front line of the Pioneer Tent. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dandy, and it can be said that he completely disgraced the champion Hou''s family. You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield. When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall. But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli deeply, and refuses to allow him to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long hated him as a wicked young man. So a catastrophe came! As for Princess Chang''an, it''s even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion Hou''s Mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These several forces, each taking what they need, are colluding together, so they quickly united... Sure enough, once he entered the Hou family, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we should find a place to carry our backs?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with harsh whistling whistled across the open field, extinguishing several torches, like countless flying knives cutting people''s skin. "No way, Young Master, you will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads and feet against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward stepping on the thick snow. The thin Qin An was thrown over by the strong wind without paying attention. Seeing them coming out, the two sentinels who changed defense looked at each other and smiled slyly. They took two handfuls of snow and put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the little soldiers were bribed, trying to freeze me to death! This is a small camp with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, not even the antlers of horses and antlers lined up on the outside, and the surrounding area is even more flat, with no danger to defend. According to the memories of Qin Hu''s previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here, they were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, General of the Yu Dynasty. The target of Li Qin''s 20,000 troops this time is Liaodong Kingdom, Yu Dynasty''s old enemy on the border. "Ahem, young master, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he spoke weakly, as if he would die at any moment. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, the two of them would surely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t beat him to death in court, but beat him to death in the barracks. But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits and waits to die. This is clearly a matter of being framed, and he can''t let it go. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only survive, but also return to the capital to settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many bank notes did we bring when we went out?" "I don''t have any banknotes anymore. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree says that we will be exiled and distributed, and our property will be banned." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s close bookboy. In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. The Pioneer Battalion marched 30 miles a day for the past few days. The job they did was to open roads and build bridges when encountering water, chop firewood, dig ditches and carry water, and build camps. And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-skinned guys to stay with hundreds of big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. It can be regarded as what he deserved. It''s just this suffering, he must bear it now, if he can''t bear it, he will die too. "give me." Qin Hu thought it over, he must try to save Qin An''s life first, and then think of other ways. In fact, it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to bribe people. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to magic. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Besides, there is no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the Pioneer Battalion. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website no longer updates the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the Haoyue Novel app. Chapter 362： grim final moment ¡¾I have a demon simulator¡¿¡¾¡¿ Breaking through the space by force is not something that can be achieved in a short while. Especially Su Mu specially set up a defense here, pulling back and pulling back one attack and one defense, the Tian Yuan world is not so easy to attack in. At the last moment of the war, Su Mu did not stay in the Kyushu Realm, but instead went to the small world where she was sanctified with Liu Yueqing... "Young Master, get up quickly, it''s our turn to patrol." "Where am I?" Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling his body was cold, and there was still a strong wind blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange. "Oh, young master, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to stand guard at this time. No matter what, the military law will deal with it. Now the old master can''t protect you anymore." "what?" Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent right now, and in front of him was a soldier in leather armor. Just when he was about to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind. After a few seconds, he knew that he had crossed. He has transmigrated from a modern special soldier to a young master named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven villains in the capital! And this era called the Dayu Dynasty never existed in history. Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquises of the four founders of Dayu. Three months ago, his father died of illness, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis. Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like reading or practicing martial arts. When he grew up, the family wanted him to take care of him, so they arranged a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a well-known lady, beautiful and intelligent. This Qin Hu is vicious and vicious towards others, but he regards this beautiful and beautiful fiancee as a treasure. But the incident happened to this childhood sweetheart, Miss Chen. According to Qin Hu''s memory, that day he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace to pay homage to Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since they were young, so they arranged a banquet. But then Qin Hu drank the fragments, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and flirted with the princess with the intention of doing something wrong. What''s even more strange is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach her fianc¨¦ Qin Hu for seventy-two crimes, all of which are well-founded. Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts, he couldn''t believe his ears... The imperial decree came down soon, saying that because of Qin Hu''s ancestor''s meritorious service, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped. But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly arranged to be on the front line¡ªthe front line of the Pioneer Tent. After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically figured it out. This should be a trap. Because Chen Guogong had long wanted to divorce him. The Qin family and the Chen family were originally a political marriage, and they both wanted to become stronger and bigger. However, the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dandy, and it can be said that he completely disgraced the champion Hou''s family. You must know that the champions of all generations are heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but in this generation, there is a waste who has never been on the battlefield. When the old Hou Ye was alive, Chen Guogong returned face, but when the old Hou Ye died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of retiring from the mourning hall. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾I have a demon simulator¡¿¡¾¡¿ But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli deeply, and refuses to allow him to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long hated him as a wicked young man. So a catastrophe came! As for Princess Chang''an, it''s even simpler. She is the cousin of Qin Hu''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu dies, the huge family property of the Champion Hou''s Mansion will naturally fall to this cousin. These several forces, each taking what they need, are colluding together, so they quickly united... Sure enough, once he entered the Hou family, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die. "Qin An, do you think we should find a place to carry our backs?" Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with harsh whistling whistled across the open field, extinguishing several torches, like countless flying knives cutting people''s skin. "No way, Young Master, you will be dealt with by military law." Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads and feet against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward stepping on the thick snow. The thin Qin An was thrown over by the strong wind without paying attention. Seeing them coming out, the two sentinels who changed defense looked at each other and smiled slyly. They took two handfuls of snow and put out the bonfire for heating, and then got into the tent. Damn, even the little soldiers were bribed, trying to freeze me to death! This is a small camp with about twenty tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, not even the antlers of horses and antlers lined up on the outside, and the surrounding area is even more flat, with no danger to defend. According to the memories of Qin Hu''s previous life, about two hundred people were stationed here, they were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, General of the Yu Dynasty. The target of Li Qin''s 20,000 troops this time is Liaodong Kingdom, Yu Dynasty''s old enemy on the border. "Ahem, young master, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he spoke weakly, as if he would die at any moment. Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was purely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, the two of them would surely die. Those who wanted him to die didn''t beat him to death in court, but beat him to death in the barracks. But Qin Hu is definitely not someone who just sits and waits to die. This is clearly a matter of being framed, and he can''t let it go. Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only survive, but also return to the capital to settle accounts with you. "Qin An, how many bank notes did we bring when we went out?" "I don''t have any silver bills anymore. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. It''s stated in the imperial decree that UU Reading we are exiled and distributed, and our family property is banned." Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s close bookboy. In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. The Pioneer Battalion marched 30 miles a day for the past few days. The job they did was to open roads and build bridges when encountering water, chop firewood, dig ditches and carry water, and build camps. And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-skinned guys to stay with hundreds of big and three thick Qiu Ba every day? It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry... Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death. This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->> ¡¾I have a demon simulator¡¿¡¾¡¿ It can be regarded as what he deserved. It''s just this suffering, he must bear it now, if he can''t bear it, he will die too. "give me." Qin Hu thought it over, he must try to save Qin An''s life first, and then think of other ways. In fact, it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to bribe people. As the saying goes, wealth can lead to magic. Although this method is primitive, it will always work. But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe senior officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Besides, there is no money. So he thought of a person in his mind, Centurion Li Xiaokun. That is, the current leader of the Pioneer Battalion. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Haoyue Novel app and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website no longer updates the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the Haoyue Novel app. Chapter 363： All the heavens help each other and fight Tianyuan! I Have a Demon God Simulator Chapter 363 All Heavens Help, Fight Tianyuan! On this day, Su Mufei was flying over Jizhou, silently looking at the huge dark hole below. Around the black hole, there are thousands of formation masters, under the leadership of Yun Qingkong, suppressing the invasion of Tianyuan Realm. This process has been going on for months and may continue for years to come. But the final solution must be to open up the two realms. The space here is inherently weak, and it cannot resist the long-planned conquest of the Tian Yuan Realm at all. What Su Mu has to do is to delay the time as much as possible, so as to open the time and space gates of the worlds. ¡­ Just as he was thinking, a beautiful figure flew over. It''s Liu Yueqing. "How is the preparation in the water spirit world?" Su Mu asked aloud. "Han has already occupied the entire water spirit world, her power is really too strong! It''s a pity... hey!" Liu Yueqing sighed with some regret. If Lun hadn''t been killed, he would definitely become an extremely powerful existence and contribute to resisting the Tianyuan Realm. Of course, she can still contribute now, but at the cost of her own life! "I gonna go see." Su Mu was still worried, his figure flashed, and he traveled through the gate of time and space to the world of water and spirit. This world, which was originally a water-blue world, was completely dark at this time, completely changing its appearance. Huge tentacles protruded from the dark sea water, terrifying and hideous! The caracal has polluted this world and merged with it! ¡­ "Quick... go..." "I''m ready... to start!" As soon as Su Mu entered the Water Spirit Realm, there was the crazy sound of Luimo Lake from the depths of the seabed. Obviously, there was only the last bit of her sanity left. This bit of spiritual wisdom will be used to drive the entire water spirit world and open the passages of all worlds! "Boom! ! " Before Su Mu could answer, there was a terrifying loud noise from the depths of the water spirit world. Then beams of light lit up and shot straight into the sky! These are the formations they have arranged in advance! "farewell." Seeing this, Su Mu didn''t dare to stay for a long time. After saying goodbye solemnly, he returned to the Kyushu Realm, and observed the situation on the other side through time and space. It can be seen that with the opening of the Great Formation of the whole world, the sea water in the entire water spirit world boiled. Under the action of the great formation, the world disintegrated little by little, turning into the purest power! "Om~~~" When everything fell apart, there was a piercing hum. Immediately, space-time vibrates, stirring up all directions! "open! ! " In the chaos, a ferocious sound resounded. This is also the last word she left to the world. "Boom! ! " Accompanied by the ferocious roar, the chaotic power transformed from the water spirit world exploded, impacting the surrounding space. It can be seen that there are a few strands of breath that penetrate into the endless space and extend to unknown places. This is the positioning Su Mu left for Nao, to lock the world that needs to be connected. What he wants to open is the time and space gates connected to these worlds! ¡­ Chaos surged, and the terrifying power generated by sacrificing a world penetrated layers of time and space under the guidance of the remnant consciousness. The gates of time and space have been faintly visible in the chaos! The corner of Su Mu''s mouth could not help revealing a smile. It''s done! But in the next second, his smile subsided, and there was a look of ferocity in his eyes. Su Mu suddenly turned his head to look at Jizhou, and looked at the weak spot at that time. "Brother Mu, what''s the matter?" Liu Leqing was startled, and asked immediately. Su Mu didn''t answer, because there was no need to answer with words. "boom! ! " Jizhou was shocked suddenly, and a huge force exploded from the black light. It directly broke through layers of blockades and opened a huge time and space gate. Because of a bottomless abyss, it is embedded deep in the ground, exuding a terrifying aura! Then, a series of tyrannical figures flew out of it. It is the Supreme Saints of the Tianyuan Realm! Before Su Mu could open the time-space gate connecting with other worlds, the Tianyuan Realm was the first to kill him! ¡­ "Everyone, your vitality is right in front of you!" "kill! ! " The person at the head is none other than Master Jiuyan. He screamed sharply, and the red flames all over his body swung in all directions like huge waves. Destroyed all the formations set up in advance, and wiped out hundreds of thousands of elite troops in an instant! Afterwards, a group of holy realms from the Tianyuan Realm came here one after another, vowing to destroy the Kyushu Realm and seize the original power within it, so as to re-strengthen the Tianyuan Realm! After the Holy Realm, there are hundreds of millions of soldiers composed of monks under the Valkyrie! Watching its power, it is breathtaking! But after hundreds of years of development, the Kyushu Realm is no longer the weak world it once was. It has already become stronger! "Extraterritorial demons, dare to be presumptuous?!" Yun Qingkong controlled a cyan aura and shot across the sky. With a pinch of his dharma formula, a five-element dharma ring killed everyone in Tian Yuan Realm. This five-element dharma ring kept changing, and finally turned into a colorful and strange world, trapping a dozen or so holy realm supreme beings of Tianyuan Realm inside. The two sides attack and defend, and start fighting! Not only Yun Qingkong, but also other people in the Kyushu Realm also shot, colliding with these invading enemies. As early as a hundred years ago, Su Mu gathered the power of the entire Kyushu world together and practiced continuously. Just for today''s final battle! Countless creatures from the two worlds fought frantically with Jizhou as the center. Hundreds of millions of soldiers strangled each other, and the saints fought desperately. This is a pure battle. Everyone is fighting for their own survival! ¡­ Everyone in Kyushu is fighting, except Su Mu. He looked dignified, his gaze pierced through the gate of time and space, and stared into the depths of the Tian Yuan world. The master hasn''t shown up yet, so he can''t act rashly! But at the same time, on the battlefield, the hundreds of millions in the Kyushu Realm are gradually losing ground! Although the Tianyuan Realm has experienced a lot of decline after the **** and dark era, under the Juggernaut''s iron and blood methods, a group of saints with ordinary strength have been eliminated, and most of the power has been retained. As for the Kyushu world, although it has developed rapidly for hundreds of years under Su Mu''s various methods, its foundation is still too weak. [Recommended, Yeguo Reading Chasing Books is really easy to use, UU Reading Download here, everyone can try it soon. ¡¿ There is a huge gap in the number of Saint Realm Supremes alone! If this continues, Kyushu will lose! At the moment of extreme crisis, a familiar voice suddenly came from behind Su Mu. "Master, I will help you!" "Great Qin generals, although I kill the enemy! ! " Su Mu looked back. In the chaos, a door of time and space hangs in it. The other end of the connection is the Great Qin World that he has been to and reversed history! ! Qin Huang was already gray-haired and wrinkled. But the aura does not decrease at all, like a vicissitudes of life black dragon! Behind him are countless Great Qin soldiers, Su Mu and the Twelve Golden Men created by him alone, millions of Qin warriors, and even Wanli Dragon City! "Boss, I''m coming too, hahaha!" With a burst of laughter, another time and space door opened. The speaker was none other than Tao Xingyuan. The one who connected this time is Blue Star! Su Mu''s plan succeeded! Chapter 364： The plan to cross the long river of time, return 2 realms to 1, transcend heaven... Several time and space gates opened. Those worlds that Su Mu had helped and changed history all took action one after another. Among them, the most powerful ones are the Great Qin World, Blue Star, and the Ruined Kyushu World. These worlds joined the battlefield under the leadership of Emperor Qin, the little fox demon Mengli, Tao Xingyuan, and Jiang Banxia. King Qin and Tao Xingyuan were fine, they were originally the favored sons of heaven and their destiny. But Jiang Banxia was originally a homeless girl who lost her parents, and was finally accepted by Su Mu as an apprentice. Now he has grown into a world overlord, enough to help Su Mu. Her progress is huge! Just like that, Su Mu''s familiar faces carried a powerful aura and killed all the powerful enemies in the Tianyuan Realm. With the help of these powerful foreign aids, the Kyushu army, which was originally difficult to support, gradually gained the upper hand! This battle has spanned several worlds and even time and space, and has become an unprecedented chaos! The terrifying power continues to spread, and it seems to include the entire Kyushu Realm! ¡­ During the chaotic battle, Su Mu never moved. Liu Yueqing and Yu Hanmei stood guard beside him, staring at the space-time channel connecting Tianyuan Realm. It was pitch black, like an abyss! Finally, a bright torrent enveloping countless stars gushed out of it, and the voice of the ruler sounded. "Su Mu, I want to end you today!" Hearing this voice, Su Mu smiled, he knew that the person he was waiting for had finally come. boom! With a loud noise, Su Mu also turned into a black torrent, killing the master. The torrent is like a long river across the universe, extending infinitely. All kinds of terrifying and strange demons and ghosts float in it, looming. Everything in the world is composed of yin and yang. Sumu is the [Yin] of Kyushu Realm! The two torrents strangled together, fighting until the sun and the moon dimmed, and the sky and the earth collapsed. No existence dared to approach them. As long as you get close, you are dead! ... Su Mu and Juggernaut fought crazily, and the two of them almost turned into avenues, blasting out one after another with magical powers. After the battle started, Su Mu had a strange feeling. Juggernaut... doesn''t seem to be that strong. The two actually tied! Su Mu sensed it carefully and found that his thinking was wrong. The Juggernaut is very powerful, his strength is many times that of his own! However, Su Mu can compete with it, as if its attributes are incompatible. The master also discovered this, he roared in disbelief: "What''s going on? My strength, my strength is being suppressed!!" This inconceivable situation shocked the Juggernaut. He wants to merge the two worlds, an existence beyond the way of heaven! How could he be suppressed by Su Mu, a puppet supported by heaven? Was his way wrong? ! ¡­ The ruler was in a state of turmoil, and Su Mu took the opportunity to overwhelm him. Thousands of monsters evolved and came to kill him. This space has turned into a dark and deep demon realm! But the Juggernaut is still not to be outdone. With a thought in his mind, the thousands of stars in the torrent swelled and expanded, forming a starry sky to compete with Su Mu. "what?" As the battle continued, Su Mu suddenly discovered that the power of the ruler seemed to be just opposite to him, representing the [Yang] of the Tianyuan world. The two of them represent the ultimate pure yin and yang respectively. How could there be such a coincidence? Or...not a coincidence! Doubts arose in Su Mu''s heart, but the battle continued. "Boom!!" Amidst the loud noise, a monster with a skeleton that could lift the sky appeared. It stepped on the void, opened its mouth wide and swallowed the stars one by one. Unwilling to be swallowed just like that, Xingchen erupted with a brilliant aura to fight back. But this tyrannical power was easily swallowed by the dark torrent transformed by sumu! "what happened?!" Juggernaut was dumbfounded. His supernatural powers, which could tear apart the world, were eaten by Su Mu without causing any waves. It was as if... everything was preordained! On the other side, Su Mu was also surprised. The Juggernaut is indeed very powerful, far more powerful than him. This was an extremely difficult battle, so he arranged for Liu Yueqing and Yu Hanmei to lead the battle. They have all cultivated to the top holy realm, and they may be able to help at critical moments. However, the battle with the master was much easier than Su Mu imagined. His strength seemed to restrain the master, no matter how comfortable he was, he suppressed the master everywhere. ¡­ "Ahhh! Die to me!" Seeing the stars being devoured by monsters one by one, the ruler was furious. The starry sky rotated, and all the stars merged together, turning into nine scorching suns! The blazing light was like substance, enveloped Su Mu, and he created a dark torrent and countless demons. Logically speaking, Su Mu was the one who was restrained. Under the scorching sun, it should be turned into fly ash! But the sumu didn''t move at all, instead it developed a huge mouth of the abyss thousands of feet long, and swallowed it towards the sun in the sky! "Buzz buzz~~~" The nine rounds of scorching sun trembled violently, releasing extremely strong rays of light, shooting towards the abyss. For a time, darkness and light, scorching sun and abyss, intertwined and fought against each other. This should have been a stalemate between the two sides. But Juggernaut was horrified to find that during the stalemate, his strength was being sucked away by Su Mu bit by bit. And the speed is getting faster and faster! "What''s going on? What''s going on? What''s going on?" The master''s mind was in a mess. For thousands of years, he had only one idea. Merging the two worlds, transcending the way of heaven! But at this moment, Juggernaut smelled a breath of defeat. And it was Su Mu, a puppet supported by Tiandao. This is unacceptable to him! ¡­ The direction of the battle completely exceeded the expectations of Su Mu and Juggernaut. "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" During the stalemate, the nine scorching suns derived from the dominant power shattered one by one, and then fell into the abyss! His strength was crazily devoured by Su Mu! "Do not!!" The master roared crazily, wanting to keep his own immediately. But it was like holding on to sand tightly, and in the end nothing could be kept. The torrent of stars around him seemed to be summoned, pouring into the abyss of Su Mu''s evolution like a river entering the sea. Not to mention the master, Su Mu himself was stunned. what happened? He clearly didn''t deliberately devour the power of the ruler, nor did he have the ability. But the power of dominance poured into his body like it was out of control! What is going on with all this? ! ¡­ In the endless extreme sun, poured into the abyss. There is a trend of yin and yang fusion! With the stripping of the power and the receding of the torrent, the main body of the master appeared. He was wearing a robe and a chaos mask, so he couldn''t see clearly. For this battle, the master re-entered the world, just to obliterate Su Mu and the Kyushu Realm. So that the two worlds can be unified, and help him become the master of the world, above the way of heaven! But this dream was suddenly shattered. It was broken so abruptly that he didn''t even have time to react. The Juggernaut collapsed weakly in the air, almost unable to believe that all this was real. too suddenly! ¡­ "what happened?" Su Mu flew to the side of Juggernaut, and asked the question in his heart. He was also confused as to why the battle was going like this. Originally planned to fight to the death with the master, **** battle for nine days and nine nights, or even longer! But just a short while later, the Juggernaut lost for no reason, and his power was completely swallowed by Su Mu. "What''s going on? This should be the question I want to ask?!" The master trembled all over. His remaining power was still being sucked away by Su Mu, and he was powerless to stop it. "Is it the way of heaven?" The master looked up to the outside world, but couldn''t help being stunned. Just now, the two of them were focused on fighting and had no time to take care of the outside world. It was only after stopping at this time that the abnormality was discovered. Su Mu and Juggernaut are yin and yang, and the aftermath of the battle merged perfectly, forming a unique temporary small world. The strength is so strong that it isolates everything outside. In other words, the Heavenly Dao of Kyushu Tianyuan cannot affect this place at all. The result of the battle between the two of them has nothing to do with Tiandao. Looking at this nearly perfect chaotic world, the ruler trembled like an electric shock, as if he understood something. "To Yin...to Yang..." "The perfect blend of power..." "Independent of Kyushu Tianyuan..." "Could it be!" The juggernaut trembled more and more violently. He stretched out a palm and grabbed the mask on his face. At some point, a mask appeared on Juggernaut''s face. But he doesn''t care. The only thing he cares about is merging the two worlds and surpassing the way of heaven. Don''t care about anything else! But at this time, Juggernaut really wanted to take off this mask, he wanted to know the truth! But this mask seemed to be glued to the face, no matter how the master pulled it, it would not move at all. ¡­ At this time, Su Mu''s face was serious, and he also thought of something! Su Mu stepped forward slowly, reaching out to touch the mask on Juggernaut''s face. "Snapped!" There was a crisp sound. As soon as Su Mu touched this mask, it shattered and turned into smoke and dust. Under the mask, there was a face exactly like Su Mu''s! Through the reflection of Su Mu''s pupils, Juggernaut also saw his own appearance. "It turned out to be like this...it turned out to be like this..." "I turned out to be..." Before the master finished speaking, all his strength was sucked dry. The powerless body fell to the ground, and before it touched the bottom, it turned into dust just like the mask. At this point, the master no longer exists! Everything about him was handed over to Su Mu. With the infusion of Juggernaut Zhiyang''s power, one memory picture after another reappeared in Su Mu''s mind. ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù Countless years ago, a traveler came to another world. Although he doesn''t have any gold fingers, he keeps growing in this cruel world with his talent, hard work and perseverance! He does whatever it takes to plunder all available resources. He is ruthless and will not let go of any potential enemy. He is ambitious, building forces early in an attempt to obtain more resources. He spent countless days and nights in training and fighting. Finally, he reached the top! He merged the heaven and the earth, controlled the power of the avenue, and achieved the perfection of the holy realm! At this time, he is already invincible and has endless lifespan. If the world does not die, he will not die! But he was still not satisfied. He felt that there was still a way ahead! The so-called holy realm that controls the power of heaven and earth is just a chess piece of the way of heaven. He wants to go against the sky, break the shackles, surpass the way of heaven, and become the master of the world! So, Heaven was angry! One by one, the Sons of Destiny came into being to kill this madman who tried to defy the sky. However, the lunatics tore up Destiny''s Child one after another! Even the Dao of Heaven cannot deprive him of the power of heaven and earth under his control! He is fighting for his life with Heaven! ¡­ Dao is ruthless, but fearful. All methods are useless, this man seems destined to go against the sky and become the master of the world! However, on this day, the sky collapsed! The original big world split into two. So far, the world is divided into two places. Various powers of heaven and earth and the laws of the great way were also divided into two places. And the reincarnation of the two worlds changes, and there is almost no balance. When you try to lift a big tripod, it splits. Half in the north and half in the south. almost never meet. If only one side is taken, it is incomplete, and it cannot truly surpass detachment! ¡­ The man knew that this was Heaven''s method of resistance. He was desperate and angry, but he never gave up. For countless days and nights, he kept traveling between the two realms, looking for a way. Finally, one day, the man thought of a way¡ªthe golden cicada escaped its shell and cheated the world! He created a clone with his own blood essence, injected all the anode power into it, and let him continue to stay in this world instead of himself. At the same time, give the avatar part of the memory and instill in him an obsession - to merge the two worlds and transcend everything! The clone left half of the world behind, and there was a secret door on the body to prepare for a certain day in the future. As for the man himself. He dispelled all his powers, erased his memory, and reincarnated back to the world before he traveled. Only a few connections are left in the dark, and it is better to travel back again in the future. The reason why it is so complicated is because you want to deceive the way of heaven! The avatar stood there, still tyrannical, still wanting to be above the way of heaven. This huge threat makes the will of the world feel uneasy instinctively. Sure enough, the man''s plan succeeded! After being reincarnated and retraveled to the other half of the world, Tiandao did not see through his true identity. On the contrary, they saw his strong potential, regarded him as a **** against the "Master", and added great luck to him! Under the man''s advance layout, the avatar cut off the other half of the world''s path to anode sanctification. The way of heaven guided him after reincarnation to the way of extreme yin, and he grew rapidly. Doppelg?nger, Jiyang. The body is extremely cloudy. The avenue is divided into yin and yang, and yin and yang make the avenue! Everything is planned by the man! The most ingenious thing is that even he himself doesn''t know the truth, so he can deceive Heaven. ¡­ Finally, this time-traveling plan has come to its final step! The avatar and the main body met, and they regarded each other as mortal enemies. Dao also thinks so. This is a battle between two worlds, a battle between two heroes. At the same time, it is also a fusion battle! This is not a battle to divide life and death at all, but a battle to combine two into one! This is true whether it is the world or the man himself. After the battle started, the secret door left on the clone came into play. Endless anode power, injected into the body! The blend of yin and yang reaches the pinnacle! At the same time, the two bodies each represent half of the world, which is the evolution of world power. When the two forces are fused in the main body, the two worlds are also fused! The big plan will come true! This man''s name is Su Mu! ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù With the emergence of memories, Su Muming realized everything. Everyone was deceived, including himself, including Tiandao. But everything is proceeding according to the plan that Su Mu made countless years ago! Now, it has successfully reached the final step. Su Mu felt the fusion of yin and yang in his body and the evolution of laws, and he couldn''t help feeling a little dazed. Really, it''s done! The fusion of two forces is not as simple as 1+1, but a qualitative leap! At this moment, the fighting outside also stopped. Because the sky and the earth roared and the space twisted. The Tianyuan Realm and the Kyushu Realm are actually merging with each other! Thunder roared, heavy rain poured down, and the world was darkened, as if a catastrophe was about to come. Heaven is not reconciled, this is its last resistance. But soon, Su Mu walked out of his condensed world, and all the powers were integrated into his body, blending together perfectly. At this moment, he has broken through the holy realm and reached a higher realm! Su Mu named this realm as master, which is the origin of the clone''s name. ¡­ Looking at the dark, trembling and roaring sky, Su Mu showed a cold look. "From today onwards, I am the Lord of the World!" As he spoke, Su Mu stretched out his hand to caress. The thunder disappeared, the rain stopped, and the trembling was gone. The sky cleared up, thousands of warm rays of light shone on the earth, and everything was growing rapidly. God, it was suppressed by him! Su Mu planned for hundreds of millions of years, and finally got the real power of heaven and earth, not from the way of heaven. At this moment, he is above the way of heaven and the will of the world. He is the real master of the world! After Tiandao was suppressed, the fusion of the two worlds was no longer hindered, and the speed suddenly accelerated. The hundreds of millions of creatures in the battle were at a loss at first, and then gradually realized. This battle is over! Because the two sides in the battle are not Tianyuan Realm and Kyushu Realm, but Su Mu and Tiandao. At this point, the outcome has been divided, and the battle naturally ends. ¡­ Liu Yueqing, Yu Hanmei, Xu Congwu, Li Lingyan, Hanba, Fox Demon Mengli, Qin Huang, Tao Xingyuan, Jiang Banxia, ??etc., etc., and so on. These old friends who had intersected with Su Mu all raised their heads, looking at the man who dominated everything in the sky, with a lot of thoughts in their hearts. In ancient time and space, among billions of living beings, no one has ever had such ambitions, and finally succeeded! It is the misfortune and the luck of this world to have such an amazingly talented person. But in any case, the ending is doomed! After a long wait, the two worlds finally merged into one big world. At the same time, hundreds of millions of living beings in the two worlds have also made arrangements for themselves. Su Mu stands tall in the void, looking down on everything in the world, and his loud voice spreads to every corner. "From today onwards, this world is called the Spirit World! I am the Lord of the World!" The sound fell, the sky trembled, and hundreds of millions of creatures cheered. The authority of heaven has fallen into the hands of Su Mu! After all the dust settled, he bid farewell to Emperor Qin, Tao Xingyuan, Jiang Banxia and others one by one. After all, they want to return to their own world, UU Reading go their own way. With Su Mu as an example, maybe we can go out and create a different kind of scenery! Only the little fox demon Mengli chose to stay by Su Mu''s side. She doesn''t ask for anything else, just peace of mind. A place of peace of mind is my hometown. ... Time flies, thousands of years have passed. In the sky above the spirit world, there is a temple floating. Everyone knew that it was the residence of God Lord Sumu. On this day, Su Mu brought Liu Yueqing, Yu Hanmei and Mengli to the void above the temple. It can be seen that in the vast void, hundreds of millions of stars are shining brightly. Those are unknown worlds! Su Mu pointed to the distance and said with a smile: "Thousands of years of cultivation, the power of the spirit world has climbed to the peak, and there is no room for improvement." "But there, there is still an unknown road!" Is there a stronger realm after Juggernaut? Su Mu doesn''t know, but he won''t stop exploring! All his life, he has been pursuing the limit of strength! It doesn''t matter the destination, the wonderful scenery on the road is enough to make him addicted. "We accompany you." Hearing this, the three girls nestled in Su Mu''s arms. "Haha! Alright, let''s explore this vast void together!" Su Mu''s eyes were burning, looking at the billions of stars in the distance. I, Su Mu, are here! (end of book) ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Flowers are over! ! ????©c(¡ã¨Œ¡ã)¥Î?? After finishing this testimonial, there will be a free chapte ~： End of this testimonial "Magic God" is finally over! First of all, thank you all for your continued support. Especially Full Subscribe readers, really very very very grateful! ! Thank you for not giving up on this book despite the later updates, thank you! There is no doubt that the middle and late stages of "Devil God" are a bit stretched, and the ending is hasty. Not just updates, but overall. Slow update is just one of the manifestations of lack of ability. In the final analysis, it is still because of my lack of experience in long writing, this is my first book with a million words. Therefore, in the setting of the large frame, there are some stretches. In the later stage, the framework is extremely weak, and it is difficult to carry the plot and characters, which makes it extremely difficult for me to write and frequently get stuck. Apologies again for the delay! ¡­ The weakness of the later frame outline is the biggest problem of this book. But it is not the only problem, there are some other rather critical problems. Such as character setting, the sense of upgrading of the power system, the connection between the main world and the copy world, etc. In short, there are many shortcomings. In the process of writing "Magic God", I often reflect on my studies and try to improve as much as possible. I hope that the writing ability will become stronger and stronger, and bring you more, more exciting and interesting stories. ¡­ After talking about the shortcomings of "Magic God", let''s talk about the achievements. The seven thousand averages of the finished book have met my expectations when I opened the book. The story of the whole book is also under my control, and the ending is conceived at the beginning of the book. It''s just that the rhythm is a little out of control in the later period. As a result, the original 1.5-2 million-word completion was not achieved, but fortunately, there was not much missing. Generally speaking, I am a little regretful, but I am satisfied. Thank you again for your support! ... Finally, a word about the new book. Forced by life, I began to think about the new book when "Magic God" entered the later stage. There is no way, we need to have a meal. After changing a few themes, I chose the new book "Deceitful Demon Lord: I Can Create Demons". There are similarities between the subject matter and old books, and there are also breakthrough points. In terms of plot, the early rhythm may be slightly slower. But as long as it doesn''t rush to the street in the early stage, it can definitely surpass "Magic God" in the middle and late stages. After all, I have experience. The new book is currently in the recommendation period, and the results are not bad, but I can''t guarantee what will happen in the future. This point in time is the most critical moment for the new book! It is very, very necessary to follow up, that is, to follow up on the number of readers. If you are still interested, you can read it. The title of the book is "Deceitful Lord: I Can Create Demons". Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t like it, there is always a chance to meet each other. ¡­ Finally, thank you for your support all the way! We are destined to see you~~~ Thank you, old devil!